I'm Secretly Married To A Big S - Light Dance

1
Table of Contents
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21
Chapter 22
2
Chapter 23
Chapter 24
Chapter 25
Chapter 26
Chapter 27
Chapter 28
Chapter 29
Chapter 30
Chapter 31
Chapter 32
Chapter 33
Chapter 34
Chapter 35
Chapter 36
Chapter 37
Chapter 38
Chapter 39
Chapter 40
Chapter 41
Chapter 42
Chapter 43
Chapter 44
Chapter 45
3
Chapter 46
Chapter 47
Chapter 48
Chapter 49
Chapter 50
Chapter 51
Chapter 52
Chapter 53
Chapter 54
Chapter 55
Chapter 56
Chapter 57
Chapter 58
Chapter 59
Chapter 60
Chapter 61
Chapter 62
Chapter 63
Chapter 64
Chapter 65 - Silly Girl, Don’t Be Shameless
Chapter 66 - Whoa, Who’s That Group of People?
Chapter 67 - Just a Nobody
Chapter 68 - You Vile Woman
4
Chapter 69 - Hasn’t He Gone to Work?
Chapter 70 - : This Hunk Is Actually Here for Qiao Mianmian
Chapter 71 - As If Hades Was Staring at Her
Chapter 72 - The Men You Look for Are Increasingly Impressive
Chapter 73 - I Want to Bully You Again
Chapter 74 - No Job Is as Important as You
Chapter 75 - Not in a Good Mood
Chapter 76 - Is He Still a Human!
Chapter 77 - Don’t Overthink
Chapter 78 - Yes, Don’t Overthink
Chapter 79 - We Are Already Impossible
Chapter 80 - What on Earth Happened?
Chapter 81 - Let Sheng Hui Go Bankrupt
Chapter 82 - I’m Downstairs, Come Down
Chapter 83 - I Wanted to See You, So I Came
Chapter 84 - I’ll Get Better in Time to Come
Chapter 85 - Go Out There and Spend Like There’s No Tomorrow
Chapter 86 - Her Husband… Is Way Too Rich!
Chapter 87 - What Sort of Sleeping Posture Was This!
Chapter 88 - Thank You, Mianmian
Chapter 89 - What to Do, Baby?
Chapter 90 - Remember to Miss Me
Chapter 91 - What Are You Doing, Anxin?
5
Chapter 92 - Extremely Jealous
Chapter 93 - You Are Not Worthy of Knowing My Name
Chapter 94 - Was He Crazy?
Chapter 95 - Don’t Let Her Show Her Face
Chapter 96 - Baby, I Was Once Young Too
Chapter 97 - I Never Told Him Anything
Chapter 98 - Show Off Her New Boyfriend
Chapter 99 - Be Together with That Homewrecker Forever
Chapter 100 - Treating Qiao Mianmian Like a Spendthrift
Chapter 101 - I Can’t Possibly Go Dutch
Chapter 102 - Who Wants to Envy You
Chapter 103 - Don’t Go Too Far!
Chapter 104 - Why Should Things That Were Given Out Be Returned?
Chapter 105 - When Did I Suddenly Have a Sister-In-Law?
Chapter 106 - Has She Really Fallen for Money?
Chapter 107 - I, Su Ze, Am Not Someone Who Can’t Afford It!
Chapter 108 - Jiang Luoli Must Apologize
Chapter 109 - Prince Charming, You’re Here Just in Time
Chapter 110 - Even Breathing Became a Chore
Chapter 111 - Who Exactly Are You?!
Chapter 112 - His Family and Status Were Inferior, After All
Chapter 113 - Shall We Have the Su Mandate Go Bankrupt Too?
Chapter 114 - : For You, I Will Accommodate
6
Chapter 115 - Explanation… Explain What?
Chapter 116 - : She Cried?
Chapter 117 - It’s My Fault, I Shouldn’t Be Suspicious
Chapter 118 - Baby, Are You Feeling Better?
Chapter 119 - Chaos
Chapter 120 - She Started It
Chapter 121 - You Really Fought With Someone?
Chapter 122 - Do You Think I Should Be Angry?
Chapter 123 - Why Is the Counselor Acting Weird?
Chapter 124 - : Come at Me Then!
Chapter 125 - Bitter Sarcasm
Chapter 126 - You’re Killing Their Momentum!
Chapter 127 - She’s Meant for This Good Life
Chapter 128 - Watch Your Mouths in the Future
Chapter 129 - I’m Not Leaving Tonight
Chapter 130 - Tonight… I Want to Hug You to Sleep Too
Chapter 131 - I Can Sleep on the Floor
Chapter 132 - I Don’t Remember Much
Chapter 133 - He Likes Women
Chapter 134 - His Fighting Spirit Isn’t Too Good
Chapter 135 - What Are You Afraid Of?
Chapter 136 - Her Tears Could Make Him Lose Control Immediately
Chapter 137 - He Couldn’t Be Fine with It
7
Chapter 138 - He Was Already Being Very Respectful Towards Her
Chapter 139 - Shen Rou, I’m Married
Chapter 140 - Ah Si, Is She That Good?
Chapter 141 - Is He Mad?
Chapter 142 - : Is It All Too Late?
Chapter 143 - Promise That You Won’t Go Overboard?
Chapter 144 - It’s a Shock and a Surprise
Chapter 145 - Young Master Said Breakfast Is Essential
Chapter 146 - So Many Times Better Than Jerk SU
Chapter 147 - Hmph, I’ll Anger You to Death!
Chapter 148 - This Call Was Odd
Chapter 149 - Born to Be in the Entertainment Circle
Chapter 150 - They’re Too Overbearing!
Chapter 151 - Do You Need Me to Go Over?
Chapter 152 - She’s Already Dead, What’s the Point
Chapter 153 - You Need to Face Reality
Chapter 154 - Aren’t You Being Too Wilful
Chapter 155 - She’s a Pain in the Neck
Chapter 156 - You Rebellious Girl!
Chapter 157 - Sister, I’m Begging You
Chapter 158 - The Little Slut Is Causing Trouble at Home
Chapter 159 - Miss Qiao, We’re Sorry We’re Late
Chapter 160 - Why Should I Listen to You!
8
Chapter 161 - It’s Him, the Mysterious Man!
Chapter 162 - Who Are You to Interrogate Me?
Chapter 163 - Both Mother and Daughter Had Fainted
Chapter 164 - Why Would Sister Treat Me This Way
Chapter 165 - My Baby Has Me to Love Her
Chapter 166 - Nobody Will Laugh at You
Chapter 167 - Afraid That You’d Be Bullied When I’m Not Around
Chapter 168 - She Doesn’t Mind, But I Do
Chapter 169 - : Softer, Don’t Wake Her Up
Chapter 170 - Chairman Mo Was Really Overboard
Chapter 171 - Wish I Could Skin Her Alive
Chapter 172 - Does He Have Another Woman Outside?
Chapter 173 - She Had to Find a Way to Stop This
Chapter 174 - You Suspect I’m Lying to You?
Chapter 175 - Who Are You, I Don’t Know You
Chapter 176 - Get Her to Break up with That Man Quickly
Chapter 177 - You Lunatic!
Chapter 178 - A Blinding Scene
Chapter 179 - Chairman Mo Was Actually Like This!
Chapter 180 - I Don’t Like Timid Women
Chapter 181 - I’m Alright, Don’t Be Angry
Chapter 182 - I’m Alright, Don’t Be Angry
Chapter 183 - Shen Rou Felt a Sense of Enmity Towards Her?
9
Chapter 184 - He Didn't Use to Be Like This
Chapter 185 - Best If They Met up Less
Chapter 186 - Take It That I’m Begging You
Chapter 187 - How Could She Back Out Willingly
Chapter 188 - Was His Second Bro… Jealous?
Chapter 189 - Feed me
Chapter 190 - I’ll Send Rou Rou Back
Chapter 191 - What He Feared Most Was About to Happen
Chapter 192 - Miss Qiao Is So Capable
Chapter 193 - What Do You Have to Be Sorry About?
Chapter 194 - Let Me Hear You Call Me Hubby
Chapter 195 - Today’s the Deadline
Chapter 196 - He Couldn’t Wait for It?
Chapter 197 - We Can Do It Slowly
Chapter 198 - It’s Very Important
Chapter 199 - I Didn’t Manage to See How He Looked Like
Chapter 200 - You Hate Him… That Much?
Chapter 201 - But Why Was She Sad?
Chapter 202 - Just Give Her What She Wants?
Chapter 203 - Baby, Do I Look Good?
Chapter 204 - You Aren’t Willing?
Chapter 205 - Can You Help Me With Something
Chapter 206 - Do You Have That Thing
10
Chapter 207 - Really, It Doesn’t Hurt So Much Anymore!
Chapter 208 - Young Master Never Went Into the Kitchen
Chapter 209 - Did Young Master Suffer a Blow?!
Chapter 210 - Don’t Poke Your Nose Into Other Affairs!
Chapter 211 - It Must Be Way More Exciting Than I Thought
Chapter 212 - The Male Lead Is Tu Yilei
Chapter 213 - Who Are You Chatting With So Happily?
Chapter 214 - Did I Do Something Wrong?
Chapter 215 - What About Your Husband?
Chapter 216 - He’s So Cute When He’s Jealous
Chapter 217 - I Have Given You My Whole Heart
Chapter 218 - When Is Your Wedding?
Chapter 219 - Why Are You Hiding, Sister?
Chapter 220 - Which Car Do You Like, I’ll Give It to You
Chapter 221 - Her Husband Is Really Rich!
Chapter 222 - Mianmian, I Hope You Can Love Me
Chapter 223 - Until You Fall in Love With Me
Chapter 224 - : I Can’t Help But Be Coquettish With Him
Chapter 225 - Some Dysfunction
Chapter 226 - When Did Mo Yesi Come In?
Chapter 227 - Strike First, Gain the Upper Hand
Chapter 228 - Will You Always Treat Me Well?
Chapter 229 - Pamper You Until You Never Leave
11
Chapter 230 - Don’t Think About It, I Don’t Want!
Chapter 231 - She Shouldn’t Promise Him
Chapter 232 - What? Did You Really Break Up?
Chapter 233 - So… He Wasn’t Happy?
Chapter 234 - I’ll Send You There
Chapter 235 - Anxin, This Gift of Yours Is Too Valuable
Chapter 236 - In That Case, You Didn’t Wish to Breakup With Her?
Chapter 237 - Mom, You Don’t Have to Make Things Sound So Awful
Chapter 238 - She’s Carrying the Su Family’s Grandchild
Chapter 239 - Your Heart Cannot Waver Anymore
Chapter 240 - It Bore a Very Different Meaning
Chapter 241 - How Would He Account to His Wife
Chapter 242 - I Gave Birth to a Scum, We’ve Really Let You Down
Chapter 243 - The More He Thought About It, the More He Regretted It
Chapter 244 - You’ve Seen That Man Before?
Chapter 245 - He Was Afraid Qiao Mianmian Would Have a Change of Heart
Chapter 246 - Did I Do Something Wrong?
Chapter 247 - Missing the Previous Soft and Cute Girl
Chapter 248 - So I Told Him to Get Lost
Chapter 249 - RouRou Has Returned to China
Chapter 250 - Baby, She’s Also Your Mother
Chapter 251 - Tens of Millions of Pocket Money
Chapter 252 - As Precious as a National Treasure
12
Chapter 253 - Almost Had a Heart Attack
Chapter 254 - Feeling of a Rare Animal
Chapter 255 - Your Wife Is Sweet-Mouthed
Chapter 256 - Do You Know the Woman Who Ah Si Brought Home?
Chapter 257 - Whatever She Says Goes
Chapter 258 - Aunt Mo, Did I Say Something Wrong?
Chapter 259 - Grandma, We’ll Try Our Best
Chapter 260 - Old Madam Must Have Said This on Purpose
Chapter 261 - He Should Be the One to Apologize on His Own
Chapter 262 - She Started Resenting Her
Chapter 263 - You’re Not Destined to Be My Granddaughter-in-law
Chapter 264 - : She Will Not Back Off
Chapter 265 - I Want All the Information on Qiao Mianmian
Chapter 266 - All My Free Time Belongs to You
Chapter 267 - Mianmian, Can I Come In?
Chapter 268 - She Was Different From Imagined
Chapter 269 - What Does It Have to Do With Bai Su?
Chapter 270 - Miss Shen Thinks I’m Not Worthy of Mo Yesi?
Chapter 271 - Miss Qiao Doesn’t Mind It One Bit?
Chapter 272 - Men Are All Pigs
Chapter 273 - What Does Shen Rou Feel Towards You?
Chapter 274 - You’re Jealous?
Chapter 275 - He Became Overbearing
13
Chapter 276 - Baby, I’m sorry
Chapter 277 - I Won't Take Them for Real
Chapter 278 - You Don’t Care How I Feel
Chapter 279 - Second Young Master Has Something to Discuss With Miss Shen
Chapter 280 - You Went to Look for Mianmian?
Chapter 281 - Shen Rou, How Long Have We Known Each Other?
Chapter 282 - Don’t Cross My Bottom Line
Chapter 283 - I’m the One Who Should Be Apologizing
Chapter 284 - Ignoring You Hurts Me More Than It Hurts You
Chapter 285 - Your Big Brother Isn’t Home Today?
Chapter 286 - This Was a Strange Cause for Jealousy
Chapter 287 - People Really Change After Having a Wife
Chapter 288 - Why Aren’t You Taking It? You Don’t Like It?
Chapter 289 - So Much That She Was Unhappy About
Chapter 290 - We Can Talk About It Again When She Graduates
Chapter 291 - Do Nothing but Strain Your Mother-And-Son Relationship!
Chapter 292 - Adapt to This Intimacy
Chapter 293 - Worthy of Even the Most Valuable of Gifts
Chapter 294 - It’s Getting Harder to Suppress It
Chapter 295 - Help Mr. Mo With His Necktie
Chapter 296 - She Really Liked the Way He Addressed Her
Chapter 297 - I Want to Audition for It, Arrange It for Me Now
Chapter 298 - She Isn’t My Sister!
14
Chapter 299 - I Won't Let Her Have Her Way
Chapter 300 - It's Decided, She'll Be the Third Female Role
Chapter 301 - My Baby Is Going to Be Famous
Chapter 302 - Is Your Audition Over?
Chapter 303 - White Lily With a Black Core
Chapter 304 - Will You Stop Disgusting Me?
Chapter 305 - I Want to Skin Them Alive!
Chapter 306 - I’ll Audition for the Third Female Role Then
Chapter 307 - A More Relaxed, Uptight Version of His Old Self
Chapter 308 - Present It to Her Without Her Having to Work for It
Chapter 309 - Hubby, Hold It!
Chapter 310 - Chairman Mo Was Attracting Too Many Butterflies
Chapter 311 - What a Terrifyingly Rich Person!
Chapter 312 - Is that Chen Chen?
Chapter 313 - Could They Have Had a Tiff?
Chapter 314 - That Was a Misunderstanding, I Didn’t Peep!
Chapter 315 - This Friend of His Is Rather Pretty
Chapter 316 - Don't Talk Back to Me!
Chapter 317 - Are All You Qiao Family Members So Shameless?
Chapter 318 - That Woman’s a Vixen
Chapter 319 - It Won’t Matter That You’re a Lady, I’ll Hit You All the Same!
Chapter 320 - Are you sure she’s from a well-known and well-to-do family?
Chapter 321 - I Want Miss Shen to Make a Public Apology
15
Chapter 322 - I Picked Them at the Florist. You Like Them?
Chapter 323 - Aren’t You… Being Too Biased
Chapter 324 - Ah Si, You’re Really Too Much
Chapter 325 - What Exactly Are You After?
Chapter 326 - It’s a Warning This Time
Chapter 327 - When This Is All Over, We Can Talk It Out Calmly
Chapter 328 - But in the Future, I Really Won’t Anymore
Chapter 329 - You Mean, Officially?
Chapter 330 - Women should Have Some Flesh
Chapter 331 - She Wears a C Cup, You Know!
Chapter 332 - It’s True, She Isn’t Speaking Nonsense
Chapter 333 - You Don’t Have to Explain Anything, I Trust You
Chapter 334 - When You’re Up, Hubby Will Be Back
Chapter 335 - Baby, Do You Want to Help Me Out?
Chapter 336 - We Have to Take That Role From Qiao Mianmian
Chapter 337 - A Transaction Doomed for Losses
Chapter 338 - Miss Qiao’s Temper Is Out of Control for Me
Chapter 339 - She and Her Manager Are in Conflict?
Chapter 340 - Qiao Anxin Actually Dared to Hit Someone in Public?
Chapter 341 - Chairman Su, Have You Worked With Him Before?
Chapter 342 - Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi
Chapter 343 - I Can Pay It for Her
Chapter 344 - Is It Not Convenient, or Are You Too Ashamed?
16
Chapter 345 - We Really Can’t Afford to Offend the Mo Family
Chapter 346 - Miss Qiao Is at the Police Station Now
Chapter 347 - Nobody Will Dare to Hurt You Again
Chapter 348 - Do You Feel Any Discomfort in Your Belly?
Chapter 349 - If Qiao Anxin Lied to Him…
Chapter 350 - Mo Yesi… You’re Back?
Chapter 351 - : Did Hubby Do Well?
Chapter 352 - Mo Yesi, You’re Shameless
Chapter 353 - She Couldn’t Understand a Word!
Chapter 354 - Naked Seduction!
Chapter 355 - Buy Some Clothes Immediately, I Want to Wear Them
Chapter 356 - Don’t Buy Black Clothes Anymore
Chapter 357 - She Probably Won’t Pester Me Anymore
Chapter 358 - Heart Disease Can Be Cured
Chapter 359 - Almost Exactly the Same
Chapter 360 - What Kind of Impressive Figure
Chapter 361 - It’s Rather Good, Just What I Want
Chapter 362 - What Kind Of Godly Aesthetic Is This
Chapter 363 - Are You Sure You Don’t Want to Consider It?
Chapter 364 - They Must Have Gotten the Wrong Person
Chapter 365 - Mo Yesi, Are You Ok?
Chapter 366 - So Adorable That He Wanted to Kiss Her
Chapter 367 - Besides Your Hubby, You Are Not to Look at Any Other Men
17
Chapter 368 - Chairman Mo Was Actually a Rather Strange Man
Chapter 369 - Are You Sure You’ve Never Been in a Relationship Before?
Chapter 370 - : I’ll Pay for Anything You Want to Buy
Chapter 371 - Why Don’t You Just Buy It?
Chapter 372 - I Want to Do Everything Together With You
Chapter 373 - This Couldn't Get Any Worse!
Chapter 374 - This Woman Must Never Steal Young Master Gong From Her
Chapter 375 - Have We Met Before?
Chapter 376 - You’d Better Watch Yourself
Chapter 377 - Don’t You Think You’re Sick in the Mind?
Chapter 378 - You Don’t Need a Reason to Hate Someone
Chapter 379 - Then It Seems Like You’re Asking for Another Beating
Chapter 380 - Ah Si, You’re Really Too Much
Chapter 381 - He Was Probably Very Generous Too
Chapter 382 - Only the Poor Needed to Make Choices
Chapter 383 - Then We’ll Date This Way Too
Chapter 384 - You Need Patience to Pursue a Woman
Chapter 385 - He Was Starting to Regret It Now
Chapter 386 - Is Qiao Anxin Really Carrying a Child?
Chapter 387 - His Wife Was So Pretty, She Often Made His Heart Race
Chapter 388 - Nightmare
Chapter 389 - You Scared Me
Chapter 390 - Her Husband Was Too Handsome
18
Chapter 391 - You Changed Your Style Today?
Chapter 392 - Girls Get Turned off by This Very Easily
Chapter 393 - Sister, Are You Serious?
Chapter 394 - It Seemed Like He Really Hated Her
Chapter 395 - He Was Just Making His Life Difficult
Chapter 396 - : You've Been Sabotaged
Chapter 397 - : Is It Really Okay to Spread Such Rumours About a Girl?
Chapter 398 - Mianmian, Don't Do Anything Rash
Chapter 399 - Oh, Our Beauty Queen Is Back?
Chapter 400 - The Whole School Is Now Aware of Your Scandalous Past
Chapter 401 - You're Letting Them Leave Just Like That?
Chapter 402 - Do You Have the Time to Meet Now?
Chapter 403 - I Will Do My Best to Make You Popular
Chapter 404 - There's No Rush, You Can Take Your Time to Consider It
Chapter 405 - Are You Available For Lunch?
Chapter 406 - She Really Felt Like He Was Pursuing Her
Chapter 407 - You Don't Even Know You've Been Cheated
Chapter 408 - Do You Really Not Have Any Feelings for Mianmian Anymore?
Chapter 409 - Get to the Bottom of This
Chapter 410 - I'll Make Her Pay for It
Chapter 411 - Baby, Why Are You So Adorable
Chapter 412 - Whatever You Want, I'll Accompany You for It
Chapter 413 - So, Do You Like It?
19
Chapter 414 - Mister, You Were Swindled By Qiao Mianmian
Chapter 415 - I'll Let You See Her True Colors
Chapter 416 - She’s Still the Most Precious Thing to Me in My Heart
Chapter 417 - Cast a Spell on Him
Chapter 418 - Don't You Have Anything to Ask Me?
Chapter 419 - I've Only Flirted With You
Chapter 420 - Turning to Hubby for Everything
Chapter 421 - It’s Likely Someone From Your Qiao Family
Chapter 422 - I'm Willing to Cooperate With You Unconditionally
Chapter 423 - This Time, I'll See How She's Going to Clean Her Image
Chapter 424 - Evidence and Truth
Chapter 425 - Trying to Get Your Prince Charming to Dump Me
Chapter 426 - Miss Qiao Is Not Pregnant
Chapter 427 - She's Always Been Waiting for Chairman Su’s Apology
Chapter 428 - : I'll Personally Ask for Her Forgiveness
Chapter 429 - Boycott the Black-Hearted Lily Qiao Anxin!
Chapter 430 - Mole Qiao Mianmian Planted!
Chapter 431 - Unbelievably Furious
Chapter 432 - You're Just Like That Wrench, All You Do Is Put on a Show
Chapter 433 - Don't Tell Me... You Don't Believe Me Too?
Chapter 434 - She Felt Insecure
Chapter 435 - Then Why Did You Seduce Me at That Time?
Chapter 436 - Where Did You Get the Audacity to Lie to Me
20
Chapter 437 - Is It Possible That They Are Still Coming Out With a Plan?
Chapter 438 - No Response At All
Chapter 440 - Doing Such Despicable Things Behind Closed Doors
Chapter 441 - What Must We Do to Earn Your Forgiveness?
Chapter 442 - What Else Do You Want?
Chapter 443 - She's Out to Destroy Us
Chapter 444 - Didn't He Just Give Her a Bouquet Earlier That Day?
Chapter 445 - Prince Charming Is Really One of a Kind
Chapter 446 - Chairman Mo Seemed to Be Getting Angry
Chapter 447 - Someone Was Trying to Take Chairman Mo's Place?!
Chapter 448 - Make Some Time Tonight
Chapter 449 - Your Prince Charming Seems to Be Angry With Me
Chapter 450 - He Can Do That for the Rest of His Life
Chapter 451 - He Was Determined This Time
Chapter 452 - Star Splendor Still Didn't Give Any Response?
Chapter 453 - She Just Didn't Want to Care About Mo Yesi Now
Chapter 454 - You Said Anxin Had a Miscarriage?
Chapter 455 - You'd Better Get Rid of That Woman as Soon as Possible
Chapter 456 - This Newly-Appointed Chairman Su Was Pretty Heartless
Chapter 457 - He Didn't Want to Face It
Chapter 458 - Shaoqing, Stop Messing Around and Send Her Off Already
Chapter 459 - Fourth Bro, Did You Mess With Her?
Chapter 460 - You Need to Change Your Attitude
21
Chapter 461 - So Why Do You Dislike Her?
Chapter 462 - You Don't Have to Change Your Likes and Dislikes for Her
Chapter 463 - I Was Shocked by Your Voice
Chapter 464 - I'm So Sorry to Make You Spend So Much Money Again
Chapter 465 - It Was a Very Pretty Lady
Chapter 466 - This Time, It's True Love
Chapter 467 - Mianmian, Is This Your Friend?
Chapter 468 - The Way He Looked at Her Was a Little Weird
Chapter 469 - Then Why Do You Smell So Nice?
Chapter 470 - What Play Is Fourth Bro Acting In?
Chapter 471 - Why Don't We Go on a Date?
Chapter 472 - Seeing Her as No More Than a Materialistic Woman
Chapter 473 - The Way He Smiles Is Creepy
Chapter 474 - She Actually Left... Just Like That?
Chapter 475 - : I Didn't Expect to See You
Chapter 476 - He Really... Is a Terrible Person
Chapter 477 - Was He Really Ignoring Her?
Chapter 478 - M-Mo Yesi?
Chapter 479 - I Was Jealous and I Didn't Feel Good
Chapter 480 - Baby, Is Your Period Over?
Chapter 481 - Mo Yesi, What Are You Doing
Chapter 482 - Give Yourself to Me
Chapter 483 - Why Was His Performance So Bad Today?
22
Chapter 484 - She Really... Despised Him
Chapter 485 - These Words Triggered Him
Chapter 486 - All Along, There Was Only Sis-In-Law
Chapter 487 - She Left Already?
Chapter 488 - She Still Cared About Him
Chapter 489 - Are You Tu Yilei
Chapter 490 - As if He Was Guarded Against Her
Chapter 491 - You'd Better Not Be Thinking of Getting Into a Relationship or Anything
Chapter 492 - Why would she take note
Chapter 493 - I Came to See You
Chapter 494 - Felt Slightly Like a Cuckold
Chapter 495 - In the Future, Don't Talk About How Good Other Men Are in Front of Me
Chapter 496 - I'll Keep a Distance From Them
Chapter 497 - I'll Belong to Only You for the Rest of My Life
Chapter 498 - Can the Trial Period End Yet?
Chapter 499 - Are You Upset?
Chapter 500 - Are You Saying That This Person Is a Man?
Chapter 501 - I Can Do What Others Can as Well
Chapter 502 - What Should We Do Now, They Want to Report Us
Chapter 503 - Brother Yesi
Chapter 504 - I'll Give You Whatever You Want, Alright?
Chapter 505 - It Was Finally Over
Chapter 506 - She Knew It. He Was a Big Bully.
23
Chapter 507 - He Couldn't Believe Chairman Mo Was Such a Person
Chapter 508 - He Was Too Much
Chapter 509 - My Hubby Is Actually Really Good at It
Chapter 510 - My Most Beloved Hubby
Chapter 511 - Is She Chairman Mo's Girlfriend?
Chapter 512 - Even a Man Like Him Was Captured by It
Chapter 513 - So, You Agreed to It?
Chapter 514 - It Was Young Madam's Ex-Boyfriend, Su Ze
Chapter 515 - Don't Mention That Matter Again
Chapter 516 - What Could Be More Important Than Her Daughter?
Chapter 517 - How Could He Be So Heartless!
Chapter 518 - She Mustn't Break Up With Su Ze!
Chapter 519 - Whose Daughter Is She!
Chapter 520 - I Don't Care What You Heard, Just Forget All of It
Chapter 521 - You Might as Well Beg Qiao Mianmian Instead
Chapter 522 - She's Actually Never Lived in an Orphanage
Chapter 523 - Dream on
Chapter 524 - She Tasted Too Good
Chapter 525 - Come Over, Give Me a Hug
Chapter 526 - I'll Massage You
Chapter 527 - Did His Buddies Know He Was Such a Hooligan Sometimes?
Chapter 528 - You Need to Train Yourself Up
Chapter 529 - Why Did He Always Have to Deal With This
24
Chapter 530 - I Don't Want to Get Pregnant So Soon
Chapter 531 - To Keep Qiao Mianmian With Him
Chapter 532 - He Didn't Force Me
Chapter 533 - It Was Really Hilarious
Chapter 534 - Who Else Can She Like But You?
Chapter 535 - Young Madam Will Be Spoilt by You Soon
Chapter 536 - In Reality, He Minded It a Lot
Chapter 537 - She Pretty Much Figured Out What Was Going On
Chapter 538 - You Terrible Friend!
Chapter 539 - Wolf in Man's Clothing!
Chapter 540 - Miss Shen, What Are You Doing Here?
Chapter 541 - Come and Join the Party
Chapter 542 - I Was Just Casually Asking
Chapter 543 - Who Is Chairman Mo Going to Help?
Chapter 544 - To Be Hospitable to Miss Shen on His Behalf
Chapter 545 - This Is My Husband’s Company
Chapter 546 - Are You Sure My Husband Has Germophobia?
Chapter 547 - Ah Si Doesn't Love You, You Know That Very Well
Chapter 548 - A Fatal Blow
Chapter 549 - Please Don't Do This to Me
Chapter 550 - I Cannot Stand Being Given the Cold Shoulder
Chapter 551 - You Investigated Me?
Chapter 552 - She Was His
25
Chapter 553 - I'm Willing to Do Anything for You
Chapter 554 - I’m With Him for His Looks
Chapter 555 - She Could Never Be a Threat
Chapter 556 - It Started With Your Looks, but It Became More Than That
Chapter 557 - Don't Let Anyone Except Young Madam Up Here
Chapter 558 - What Am I to Him?
Chapter 559 - The Only Heir of the Gong Family
Chapter 560 - Who Are You to Control Me!
Chapter 561 - He Picked That Woman Himself
Chapter 562 - I Will Never Detest You
Chapter 563 - Did I Put You in a Spot?
Chapter 564 - Have You Ever Lied to Me?
Chapter 565 - The Way You Looked at Her Was Very Strange
Chapter 566 - Until the Day You Tell Me You No Longer Need Me
Chapter 567 - Today's Movie Was Very Enjoyable
Chapter 568 - Good Girl
Chapter 569 - No, You Do Not
Chapter 570 - Send Me the Video Now
Chapter 571 - You're Always Right Because You're the Boss
Chapter 572 - Don't Go, Stay With Me
Chapter 573 - I Won't Trust You Again
Chapter 574 - Call Me Hubby
Chapter 575 - Do You Think I Want to Cry?
26
Chapter 576 - A Bad Premonition Keeps Getting Stronger
Chapter 577 - No Dating Within Three Years of Signing the Contract
Chapter 578 - Your Boyfriend Isn't From the Industry, Right?
Chapter 579 - I Hope That You Won't Disclose Your Relationship
Chapter 580 - He'd Only Just Left Her for a Few Days, and He Had a New Target Now?
Chapter 581 - Going Mad With Jealousy
Chapter 582 - I Really Hope You Can Give Me a Chance
Chapter 583 - I'll Take Good Care of You for the Rest of My Life
Chapter 584 - I Can't Do Without You
Chapter 585 - It Was Actually Gong Zeli
Chapter 586 - Mr. Su, She Said She's Not Your Girlfriend
Chapter 587 - He Wasn’t Going to Give Up
Chapter 588 - Ten Years Ago, Did You...
Chapter 589 - Even You Are Trying to Steal Gong Zeli From Me?
Chapter 590 - Where are you, Baby?
Chapter 591 - He Was Despised So Much It Made Him Afraid
Chapter 592 - A Strong Sense of Fear Descended Upon Him
Chapter 593 - How About You Turn Around and Take a Look at Me
Chapter 594 - An Addictive Touch
Chapter 595 - Chairman Mo Has Really Changed
Chapter 596 - It Will Definitely Suit Me Since You Picked It Out For Me
Chapter 597 - Did You Meet Su Ze Today?
Chapter 598 - Someone Was Trying to Defame Her
27
Chapter 599 - He Doesn't Seem to Be Fond of Me
Chapter 600 - You Don't Seem Too Happy?
Chapter 601 - Answer me, Mianmian
Chapter 602 - Don't Be So Suspicious of Me
Chapter 603 - You Can't Be So Fierce to Me Next Time
Chapter 604 - I Didn't Know Young Master Gong Was Your Friend
Chapter 605 - What Was Gong Zeli Doing
Chapter 606 - You're Suddenly on Good Terms With Fourth Bro?
Chapter 607 - You Know That I Dislike Her
Chapter 608 - You Know Very Well If It's Really Because of Ah Si
Chapter 609 - I Like You
Chapter 610 - Are You Saying That You Fell in Love With Me Because I Saved You?
Chapter 611 - Let's Call Her Young Liar Shen Instead
Chapter 612 - I Hate It When People Lie to Me
Chapter 613 - I Want to Investigate Something That Happened 10 Years Ago
Chapter 614 - Mo Corporation’s Public Relations' Power
Chapter 615 - The Power of Love and Beauty!
Chapter 616 - Don't Worry, Your Hubby Will Bear All Consequences
Chapter 617 - Big Brother's Opinions Matter a Lot to You?
Chapter 618 - Way More Lovable Than You Young Brat
Chapter 619 - Are You Prepared to Be a Bachelor for Life?
Chapter 620 - Leave It, I'll Take a Look at It Later
Chapter 621 - I Was Just Joking
28
Chapter 622 - Wenpei, What Exactly Are You Talking About?
Chapter 623 - Always Remember Your Status
Chapter 624 - Not for Her to Feel Aggrieved
Chapter 625 - I'm the Outsider, You Guys Are the Real Family
Chapter 626 - He Was Impressed by Second Young Madam
Chapter 627 - It Must Be True Love
Chapter 628 - I Will Always Be by Your Side and Not Let You Feel Lonely
Chapter 629 - : He Didn't Want to Waste His Life and Time Away
Chapter 630 - I'm Pretty Happy With This Surprise
Chapter 631 - I Won't Let Them Off!
Chapter 632 - Letting Go Is the Best Option for Everyone
Chapter 633 - She's My Wife, the Woman I Love
Chapter 634 - The Outcome Is up to You
Chapter 635 - She Couldn't Possibly Know Someone Like Young Master Gong
Chapter 636 - Have They Been Slapped?
Chapter 637 - You Want to Investigate Her Biological Parents?
Chapter 638 - That Man's Background Is Better Than 100 Su Families
Chapter 639 - I Just Want to Be With You Every Day
Chapter 640 - Are You Trying to Starve Me to Death?
Chapter 641 - Baby, Are You Still Angry With Me?
Chapter 642 - The Man By Her Side Has No Response
Chapter 643 - I Don't Want to See Another Woman, I Just Want to See You
Chapter 644 - I Don't Want to Keep a Low Profile at All
29
Chapter 645 - Uneasiness
Chapter 646 - I Have Too Much to Worry About
Chapter 647 - I Can't Be Ranked Behind Your Career
Chapter 648 - No Scandals With Male Actors
Chapter 649 - Boyfriend Is So Handsome, Who Would Bear to Break Up?
Chapter 650 - Baby, I Love You
Chapter 651 - Your Boyfriend Must Love You Terribly
Chapter 652 - He Doesn't Like Her
Chapter 653 - She'd Never Thought of Getting Closer to Him
Chapter 654 - Special Care for Her
Chapter 655 - It's Good to Be a Relative
Chapter 656 - Chairman Mo... Are You Sure You Want to Eat It?
Chapter 657 - Chairman Mo, This Isn't Easy, Right?
Chapter 658 - The Shaved Bai Yusheng
Chapter 659 - Tsk Tsk, It's Really Tempting
Chapter 660 - She's Just a Silly Girl, Still Inexperienced
Chapter 661 - He Has Fallen for Her
Chapter 662 - Call Me if You Need Anything in the Future
Chapter 663 - Miss Qiao, Can I Ask You a Few Questions?
Chapter 664 - Since You're a Newbie, You Should Have the Self-Awareness of a Newbie
Chapter 665 - You and Miss Qiao... You Know Each Other?
Chapter 666 - Those Are Your Rules, Not Ours
Chapter 667 - You Can Tell Me, I'll Help You Settle It
30
Chapter 668 - What Sin Have I Committed
Chapter 669 - How Dare You Say You're Not Interested in Her?
Chapter 670 - Take Good Care"
Chapter 671 - Too Late
Chapter 672 - What Is This Girl Trying to Do?
Chapter 673 - Sister Mianmian, You Were Too Beautiful Just Now
Chapter 674 - Is That So? Looks Like I'm Overthinking It
Chapter 675 - She... Had Enough
Chapter 676 - Desiring to Spend More Time With Her
Chapter 677 - Chairman Mo... What's Going On?
Chapter 678 - Come to F City With Me
Chapter 679 - Would He Help Qiao Mianmian?
Chapter 680 - Not Giving Her Any Face
Chapter 681 - They Can't Offend Her Anymore
Chapter 682 - Something Feels Off
Chapter 683 - Did You Miss Me?
Chapter 684 - A Sudden Sense of Danger From His Age
Chapter 685 - Hubby Will Bring You Over Immediately
Chapter 686 - I Must Rely On You
Chapter 687 - Her Legs Go Weak Whenever She Sees Him...
Chapter 688 - I'll Carry You Back
Chapter 689 - Qiao Mianmian Is My Girlfriend
Chapter 690 - Not Even a Chance to Fight for It
31
Chapter 691 - You Want to Make Up One for Me Too?
Chapter 692 - I'm Not Afraid of Eternal Damnation
Chapter 693 - It Means You're an Owner
Chapter 694 - I Don't Want Too Many People to Know About Him
Chapter 695 - They Don't Have That Kind of Thoughts About You
Chapter 696 - It's Normal for a Bachelor Like You Not to Know
Chapter 697 - It's Actually Not Bad to Have a Woman By Your Side
Chapter 698 - I'll Probably Lose Interest in It in a Few Days
Chapter 699 - What Else Did She Have Other Than That Face?
Chapter 700 - re You Hurt Anywhere?
Chapter 701 - Miss Qiao, Are You Alright?
Chapter 702 - I Want This Video. How Much Do You Want?
Chapter 703 - She Was Implicated by Me
Chapter 704 - I Don't Want to... Harm Her
Chapter 705 - So... Scary?
Chapter 706 - Are You Going Crazy Trying to Get Popularity?
Chapter 707 - For Your Safety, Don't Go Out for Now
Chapter 708 - Someone Is Out to Teach You a Lesson, How Could You Be Prepared for It?
Chapter 709 - Why Are You Staring at Me Like That?
Chapter 710 - It's Obviously Out of the Norm
Chapter 711 - She's Not Such a Scum
Chapter 712 - Won't Answer Her Call
Chapter 713 - He Likes This Girl
32
Chapter 714 - Don't Even Think of Sleeping With Me!
Chapter 715 - I've Always Wanted a Younger Sister
Chapter 716 - We've Been Looking for Her
Chapter 717 - Remember What I Said, Don't Contact Him!
Chapter 718 - The Sense of Protection Is Very Clear
Chapter 719 - Don't Touch This Man
Chapter 720 - This Increase Was Too Shocking
Chapter 721 - It's Impossible to Watch the Woman You Like Get Bullied
Chapter 722 - He Must Divorce That Woman!
Chapter 723 - You Really... Don't Want to Fight for It?
Chapter 724 - I'm Willing... to Give It a Try
Chapter 725 - The Man Above Her
Chapter 726 - He Seemed to Have Fewer and Fewer Advantages
Chapter 727 - What Kind of Wife Did You Find?
Chapter 728 - I'm Worried, I'll Go Look at Her
Chapter 729 - Are You Really Possessed?
Chapter 730 - Of Course... I Have to Coax Her Personally
Chapter 731 - Ah Si's Future Wife Will Only Be You
Chapter 732 - Do You Know That You Almost Drove Me Mad?
Chapter 733 - Jealous
Chapter 734 - Stay Away From Him From Now On
Chapter 735 - Don't Mess Around Anymore
Chapter 736 - You Said You Never Thought of Divorcing Me?
33
Chapter 737 - Call Me Hubby and I Won't Be Angry
Chapter 738 - She Wasn't in a Rush at All!
Chapter 739 - Do It!
Chapter 740 - She Was Just… Hungry
Chapter 741 - Wary of Everything, Including Brothers
Chapter 742 - I Bet He's up to No Good
Chapter 743 - This Man Was Too Much
Chapter 744 - I Apologize, I Made a Mistake
Chapter 746 - I Will Change Whatever You Don't Like
Chapter 747 - You're Starting to Like Me Now?
Chapter 748 - The Whole World Is You
Chapter 749 - Why Is Ah Si's Phone With You
Chapter 750 - Do You Dare to Tell Him About This?
Chapter 751 - I’m Yours, What Is It That You Can't Touch?
Chapter 752 - I’m Willing
Chapter 753 - I Only Care About My Wife's Life
Chapter 754 - There Are a Lot of Strawberries on Her Neck
Chapter 755 - Baby, What Does It Have to Do With Me?
Chapter 756 - He Has His Selfishness
Chapter 757 - What's Going on Between You and Your Mom?
Chapter 758 - What Do You Think About Mianmian's Work?
Chapter 759 - You Don't Feel Bad Now?
34
Chapter 760 - Don't Move, Let Me Hug You Again
Chapter 761 - Too Scared to Come to the Set
Chapter 762 - I Think That Person Is Impressive
Chapter 763 - It's Huang Yilin's Turn Today
Chapter 764 - Mm... Honey, Are You Happy?
Chapter 765 - I'm Really Sorry About Last Night
Chapter 766 - Mianmian, Do You Want to Be the Female Lead?
Chapter 767 - Once He Takes Action, He Won't Let Her Live
Chapter 768 - I Can Teach You
Chapter 769 - Your Jealous Lover Can Even Eat You
Chapter 770 - His Past Is Cleaner Than Any Man's
Chapter 771 - Some Things She Didn't Dare to Think About
Chapter 772 - You Have to Believe in Love at First Sight
Chapter 773 - Can't This Be Settled With Money?
Chapter 774 - This Vixen Is Really Good at Seducing Men
Chapter 775 - Other Than the Bai Family, There's Only the Mo Family
Chapter 776 - More Powerful Than Bai Yusheng
Chapter 777 - Madam Mo's Call
Chapter 778 - Meeting Madam Mo
Chapter 779 - What Must I Do for You to Leave My Son?
Chapter 780 - The Fox's Tail Is Revealed
Chapter 781
Chapter 782 - Why Would She Do That!
35
Chapter 783 - Madam Mo's Face Turned Green With Anger
Chapter 784 - Do You Think He’s a True Man?
Chapter 785 - Meeting Gong Zeli on the Plane
Chapter 786 - He Asked Some Strange Questions
Chapter 787 - I'll Give You One
Chapter 788 - Dreamscape
Chapter 789 - Found It on Qiao Mianmian
Chapter 790 - Hello, Are You... Qiao Mianmian?
Chapter 791 - Can I Take a Picture With You?
Chapter 792 - Personally Tearing the Anti-Fans Apart
Chapter 793 - You Did Well Today
Chapter 794 - Did She Offend the Director?
Chapter 795 - Promising to Give It to Her
Chapter 796 - What Happened
Chapter 797 - Did I Meet An Ugly Person?
Chapter 798 - Miss Shen, This Is a New Rule
Chapter 799 - He Couldn't Not See Her
Chapter 800 - Too Ugly
Chapter 801 - Enough?
Chapter 802 - Shen Rou, You're Trying to Ruin Her
Chapter 803 - I've Liked You for So Many Years
Chapter 804 - Breaking Relations With Her For That Woman
Chapter 805 - You're Scared Too
36
Chapter 806 - Would Your Hubby Have Any objections?
Chapter 807 - You Have to Remember Our Promise
Chapter 808 - 50 Million Yuan as Compensation
Chapter 809 - A Mysterious Man
Chapter 810 - Never Seen a Woman Who Loved Money So Much
Chapter 811 - I Want Her, She's My Woman
Chapter 812 - Perverted
Chapter 813 - Your Eyes Are Almost on Others
Chapter 814 - Nothing But Beauty
Chapter 815 - Don't Look for Me Again
Chapter 816 - That Man Isn't Good Too
Chapter 817 - She Felt That Her Hubby Was So Handsome
Chapter 818 - What Are You Doing, Don't Kiss Me Outside From Now On
Chapter 819 - Kissing His Girlfriend in the Elevator
Chapter 820 - Thinking of Someone Jealous
Chapter 821 - You've Never Seen Me Before
Chapter 822 - Young Master Gong, Old Master Qiao Is Here
Chapter 823 - It's About Your Daughter
Chapter 824 - Chapter 824
Chapter 825 - Getting Closer and Closer to the Truth
Chapter 826 - Did I... Did I Say Something Wrong?
Chapter 827 - If You Want to Be Grateful, Then Be Grateful to Your Daughter
Chapter 828 - So She's Such a Cute Girl
37
Chapter 829 - What's Wrong With You? Are You Angry With Me?
Chapter 830 - I'm the One Who Saved You That Night
Chapter 831 - : You Tricked Me Like a Fool for 10 Years
Chapter 832 - You... Don't Like Me Now?
Chapter 833 - I Don't Trust You Anymore
Chapter 834 - Please... Don't Leave Me
Chapter 835 - She Hated That Woman
Chapter 836
Chapter 837 - I'll Respect Your Wishes
Chapter 838 - I Like It When You're Willful With Me
Chapter 839 - Her Hubby Is Too Cute
Chapter 840 - Brother Ah Ze, I Don't Want to Break Up With You
Chapter 841 - Qiao Mianmian, Why Are You Here?!
Chapter 842 - Hand Over the Recording
Chapter 843 - Gong Zeli's Contact
Chapter 844 - Like a Crazy Woman
Chapter 845 - You'll Be Cheated on by Her One Day!
Chapter 846 - Don't Pester Me in the Future!
Chapter 847 - Did You Get My Permission to Date My Girlfriend?
Chapter 848 - Let's Go, I Don't Want to See Him Again
Chapter 849 - I Will Never Let You Down Again
Chapter 850 - Secretly Photographed
Chapter 851 - The Treatment Was Really Too Good
38
Chapter 852 - This Is the True Beauty Queen
Chapter 853 - Acting on the Spur of the Moment
Chapter 854 - I Look Like Director Bai?
Chapter 855 - Do You Have Yogurt?
Chapter 856 - What Are You Thinking About, This Is My Cousin
Chapter 857 - Became Popular
Chapter 858 - She Finally Smiled at Him
Chapter 859 - Come With Me Immediately
Chapter 860 - I Promise You'll Be Satisfied
Chapter 861 - If Qiao Mianmian Was Really His Sister, How Good Would That Be
Chapter 862 - : I’ll Test Her
Chapter 863 - Surprise After the Shock
Chapter 864 - So, It's a Deal?
Chapter 865 - There's No One Mo Nan Can't Fame
Chapter 866 - I Can't Help But Want to Treat You Better
Chapter 867 - Don't Be So Indecent
Chapter 868 - She Was Really Afraid
Chapter 869 - No One Can Touch Her
Chapter 870 - I'll Listen to You
Chapter 871 - I Don't Want Such a Friend
Chapter 872 - I'm Just Kissing You, Nothing Else
Chapter 873 - I'm Willing
Chapter 874 - Don't Worry, It's Just a Match
39
Chapter 875 - She Didn't Have Good Intentions
Chapter 876
Chapter 877 - Soon, You'll End up Like Me
Chapter 878 - I Just Want Her to Let Me Go
Chapter 879 - I Won't Accept Your Apology
Chapter 880 - If You Want to Die, Let's All Die Together
Chapter 881 - This Will Ruin You Forever!
Chapter 882 - Don't You Think You've Hurt Him Enough!
Chapter 883 - Quickly Send Him to the Hospital
Chapter 884 - She Can't Make It Up to You Just Because She Wants to
Chapter 885 - She Could Be in Yuncheng City
Chapter 886 - Feeling a Little Sentimental About This Warmth
Chapter 887
Chapter 888 - Things Weren't Going the Worst
Chapter 889 - Letting Qiao Mianmian Leave
Chapter 890 - How Dare He Scold Him for a Woman!
Chapter 891
Chapter 892
Chapter 893 - Are You Coming Over Tomorrow?
Chapter 894 - You... You Understand?
Chapter 895 - Hmph, This Pig Trotter
Chapter 896 - He's Your Benefactor Now, No One Can Talk About Him
Chapter 897 - When Have I Not Been Serious?
40
Chapter 898 - Mo Yesi, Calm Down
Chapter 899 - Don't Let Her Come Out in This Lifetime
Chapter 900 - It Should Be Wheatgrass
Chapter 901 - It Was Really Just an Accident
Chapter 902 - This Is Too... Willful
Chapter 903 - Are You Sure You Can Do It Alone?
Chapter 904 - I'm Going to Meet Someone
Chapter 905 - Our Master Is a Dragon Among Men
Chapter 906 - You Lunatic, You’re Full of Nonsense!
Chapter 907 - I'll Bring Her In Right Now
Chapter 908 - It Seems Like a Conflict
Chapter 909
Chapter 910 - Miss Jiang, Sorry to Make You Wait
Chapter 911 - This Man... Is Really Mo Shixiu
Chapter 912 - She Accidentally Slept With Her Prince Charming
Chapter 913 - Was She Out of Her Mind?
Chapter 914 - He Didn't Want to Be Affected Anymore
Chapter 915 - He Was Her Dream Lover
Chapter 916 - Please Don't Reject Me
Chapter 917 - Does He Have Time to Date?
Chapter 918
Chapter 919 - Unidentified Object
Chapter 920 - When Have You Ever Made Me Worry?
41
Chapter 921
Chapter 922 - Feed You First
Chapter 923 - Some Things Can't Be Compared
Chapter 924 - I'll Be Yours for the Rest of My Life
Chapter 925
Chapter 926 - It Feels So Good to Have a Home
Chapter 927 - Don't Go to the Hospital
Chapter 928 - You Still Have a Rich and Powerful Husband
Chapter 929
Chapter 930 - Sleep After Exercising
Chapter 931 - It Must Be on Purpose
Chapter 932 - Mo Yesi’s Such a Spendthrift
Chapter 933
Chapter 934 - This Is My Boyfriend, His Surname Is Mo
Chapter 935 - He Had No Chance of Winning
Chapter 936 - She's My Baby
Chapter 937 - Differentiated Into Different Grades
Chapter 938 - But There's No Need for That in the Future
Chapter 939 - What Did You Talk to Him About?
Chapter 940 - Tell Me If You Want the Female Lead
Chapter 941 - Mo Yesi, That Hooligan!
Chapter 942 - Do You Think It's Possible...
Chapter 943 - You've Finally Figured It Out?
42
Chapter 944 - Suicide-like Terror
Chapter 945 - The Female Lead
Chapter 946 - Is It That Actress Qiao Mianmian?
Chapter 947 - Name a Price, How Much Do You Want?
Chapter 948 - The Truth Is That He Was Injured
Chapter 949
Chapter 950 - Qiao Mianmian, Get Out of the Entertainment Industry
Chapter 951 - We Don't Want This Artist Anymore
Chapter 952 - Someone Told You to fire Qiao Mianmian?
Chapter 953 - No More Cooperation
Chapter 954 - Who Could It Be?
Chapter 955 - Someone Said to Teach Her a Lesson?
Chapter 956 - I Want to See All the Negative News Disappear
Chapter 957 - Mianmian Is My Woman
Chapter 958 - These Commoners Are Also Considered Top-Notch?
Chapter 959 - Don't Mention Her in Front of Me Anymore
Chapter 960 - Get Lost, Stay Away From Me
Chapter 961 - You Really... Have That Thought About Sis-In-Law?
Chapter 962 - Fourth Bro Has Someone?
Chapter 963 - How Did She Offend You?
Chapter 964 - I Just Want to Kill Her
Chapter 965 - You're No Different From Other Men
Chapter 966 - You're No Different From Other Men
43
Chapter 967 - I Said... I Like You
Chapter 968 - Have You Never Liked Me?
Chapter 969 - He Had Already Seen What Your Essence Was Like
Chapter 970 - What Do You Mean? You're Not Terminating the Contract?
Chapter 971 - She's Mo Yesi's Girlfriend
Chapter 972 - As Much as You Can
Chapter 973 - Gong Zeli Is the Sugar Daddy Behind Qiao Mianmian
Chapter 974 - Uncle, Do You Know Who I Am?
Chapter 975 - We're Just Friends
Chapter 976 - Would Chairman Mo Mind?
Chapter 977 - Since She Married Me, She’s Your Sister-In-Law
Chapter 978 - Am I Disturbing Chairman Mo?
Chapter 979 - Call Me That From Now On
Chapter 980 - Let Hubby Kiss You
Chapter 981 - Don't Talk to Me From Now On
Chapter 982 - Aunt Mo, Are You Talking About Ah Si?
Chapter 983 - Sowing Discord Between Me, Old Madam, and Ah Si
Chapter 984 - What a Hateful Move
Chapter 985 - Do You... Not Like Me Anymore?
Chapter 986 - Come to the Office With Me to Look for Him
Chapter 987 - Did You Buy This for Her?
Chapter 988 - Do You Know What Happened to You?
Chapter 989 - I Don't Want to Fight With You
44
Chapter 990 - Other Than Her, There Won't Be Anyone Else
Chapter 991 - Ah Si, Are You Still Angry At Me?
Chapter 992 - I'll Never Admit Her Identity
Chapter 993 - She Really Likes Him So Much
Chapter 994 - No One Can Bully You
Chapter 995 - Eh, Miss Shen Is Here Too?
Chapter 996 - You Can Do Anything With Me
Chapter 997 - She Looked Like She Could Faint Anytime
Chapter 998 - Are They Trying to Make Trouble?
Chapter 999 - I Advise You to Be Smart
Chapter 1000 - No One in the Mo Family Will Admit Your Status
Chapter 1001 - Qiao Mianmian, Don't Be Too Greedy
Chapter 1002 - Girls Should Be Cute
Chapter 1003 - Qiao Mianmian Won
Chapter 1004 - An Urgent Thing
Chapter 1006 - What... Does He Look Like?
Chapter 1007 - He Was So Domineering Deep Down
Chapter 1008 - She Hated That Feeling of Losing Herself
Chapter 1009 - How Could Madam President Be a Person of the Entertainment Industry
Chapter 1010 - It's Not Easy to Enter a Wealthy Family
Chapter 1011 - She Really Dotes on You
Chapter 1012 - What the Hell Is Looking at the Stars on the Mountain
45
Chapter 1013
Chapter 1014 - Everytime I See Him, I'm Tempted
Chapter 1015 - Could Mo Shixiu be a Man Who Dotes on His Wife Too?
Chapter 1016 - Are You Sure This Is True?
Chapter 1017 - Repeat the Last Sentence
Chapter 1018 - Do You Like It That Much?
Chapter 1019 - If He Misses This Chance, He'll Be Alone for Life
Chapter 1020 - With Her Strength, I Think She Can't Resist It
Chapter 1021 - Baby, Should We Make a Bet?
Chapter 1022 - Miss Jiang Is the Only One With Such Treatment
Chapter 1023 - She Didn't Agree to Move In!
Chapter 1024 - Pink Room
Chapter 1025 - Isn't It Good to Have Someone to Take Care of and Love You?
Chapter 1026 - She Didn't Even Have the Desire to Talk Anymore
Chapter 1027 - Don't Misunderstand Our Relationship
Chapter 1028 - Sigh, What a Pity
Chapter 1029 - Once You See Him, You'll Be Touched
Chapter 1030 - Mister... Is a Little Pitiful
Chapter 1031 - Are You Sure You're Not Teasing Her?
Chapter 1032 - Chairman Mo Is Doing This for Your Good
Chapter 1033 - What an Unlucky Day
Chapter 1034 - Indeed, It's Retribution
Chapter 1035 - One Day, He Will Pay Back This Anger
46
Chapter 1036 - Do You Know What It Means to Cause Trouble With Words?
Chapter 1037 - Willing to Be Played by Him
Chapter 1038 - : Only I Can Give You Happiness
Chapter 1039 - You Don't Care Even If He Played With You?
Chapter 1040 - You’re Acting Clean!
Chapter 1041 - If You Want to Be Embarrassed, You Guys Are the Ones to Be Embarrassed!
Chapter 1042 - You Were Hit? Who Hit You?
Chapter 1043 - : Gong Zeli Helped Her
Chapter 1044 - Why Didn’t He Treat Qiao Mianmian Better Before?
Chapter 1045 - Do You Know That She Already Has a Man?
Chapter 1046 - Scram Now!
Chapter 1047 - You Haven’t Answered Me, What’s With Your Face?
Chapter 1048 - I’m Scared Everytime You Act Like This
Chapter 1049 - Try to Minimize Contact With Him in the Future
Chapter 1050 - Make Her as Happy as Possible
Chapter 1051 - I'm Happy No matter What I Do With You
Chapter 1052 - : Did He Do Something Wrong?
Chapter 1053 - Normal People Wouldn’t Pick Such a Place to Date
Chapter 1054 - Very Tempting
Chapter 1055 - Mo Shixiu, This Man…
Chapter 1056 - It’ll Make Her Lose Her Ability to Think Normally
Chapter 1057 - Unconsciously Flirting
Chapter 1058 - He Was Taking Advantage of Her That Night
47
Chapter 1059 - Can My Words Please You?
Chapter 1060 - She Was Obviously Drunk
Chapter 1061 - Get Used to Having His Girlfriend Close to Him
Chapter 1062 - You’re So Pretty
Chapter 1063 - There's Nothing She Doesn't Dare to Do Now
Chapter 1064 - Call Me Baby!
Chapter 1065 - : When We Get Back… I’ll Let You Kiss Me
Chapter 1066 - Introduce Young Lady Shen to Me?
Chapter 1067 - His Mom Really Wanted to Matchmake Him With Shen Rou
Chapter 1068 - Very Compatible With Her Rourou
Chapter 1069 - He Didn’t Believe Shen Rou Didn’t Know
Chapter 1070 - I Don’t Like It When People Scheme in Front of Me
Chapter 1071 - Then, Are You Willing? We Can Work Together
Chapter 1072 - You Lied to Me, You Tricked Me!
Chapter 1073 - Don’t Get Involved in This
Chapter 1074 - It’s Fine Even If You Come From a Low-Level Family
Chapter 1075 - Anything Is Possible
Chapter 1076 - : I’m Afraid She’ll Think He’s a Pervert
Chapter 1077 - Why Are You Suddenly Asking About This?
Chapter 1078 - You Have to Sacrifice Your Family
Chapter 1079 - I Don't Want to Stay Calm, I Want to Kiss You
Chapter 1080 - Baby, Accept Your Loss
Chapter 1081 - Do You Not Like Me Anymore?
48
Chapter 1082 - Was She Really Drunk?
Chapter 1083 - She Was Still Dreaming
Chapter 1084 - His Taste Was as Wonderful as She Thought
Chapter 1085 - What Did She See?
Chapter 1086 - That’s Too Fast
Chapter 1087 - I'll Ask Wei Zheng to Accompany You
Chapter 1088 - Even If He Doesn’t Like Her, He Can’t Offend Her
Chapter 1089 - : Why Are You Here?
Chapter 1090 - Actually, I’m Already Married
Chapter 1091 - She Still Felt Sad
Chapter 1092 - Is It Wrong to Like Someone?
Chapter 1093 - I Can Disappear Before You
Chapter 1094 - He Can’t Have Too Many Emotions
Chapter 1095 - Are You Going Back With Me?
Chapter 1096 - Don’t Worry With Your Brother-in-Law Around
Chapter 1097 - So Rich That He Was Terrified
Chapter 1098 - Who Is His Brother-in-law?
Chapter 1099 - The Old and the Young Sang the Same Tune
Chapter 1100 - Chen Chen This Child Looks Like Your Second Uncle
Chapter 1101 - Old Madam Was Biased
Chapter 1102 - A Woman Like Her Is Too Scheming!
Chapter 1103 - Even If That Person Is You, You Can’t
Chapter 1104 - The Old Madam Really Likes Qiao Chen
49
Chapter 1105 - Don’t You Think It’s Possible?
Chapter 1106 - Investigate The Year He Was Born
Chapter 1107 - Don’t You Think You’re Too Biased?
Chapter 1108 - She’s a Materialistic Woman
Chapter 1109 - When Have I Been So Fierce by the Old Madam?
Chapter 1110 - She Had Never Been This Embarrassed
Chapter 1111 - Is Her Name Qiao Anxin?
Chapter 1112 - Must You Be So Ruthless?
Chapter 1113 - You’re an Ingrate!
Chapter 1114 - The Brands Came Looking For Them
Chapter 1115 - Did CEO Mo Fight For You?
Chapter 1116 - Full of Her
Chapter 1117 - But the Entire MC Belongs to the Gong Corporation
Chapter 1118 - Young Master Gong Likes That New Person, After All
Chapter 1119 - : Are You Chasing That Newbie?
Chapter 1120 - She Terminated Her Contract Once Something Happened in the Su Corporation
Chapter 1121 - Abortion in High School
Chapter 1122 - What Kind of Physique Did She Have?
Chapter 1123 - She Knew He Was Attracted
Chapter 1124 - I’ll Be Your Competitor From Now On
Chapter 1125 - I Wonder Why Miss Shen Is Looking For Me
Chapter 1126 - : Don’t Even Think About That Bitch!
Chapter 1127 - My Sister Is Indeed Unusual With Young Master Gong
50
Chapter 1128 - She Hates This Slut to Death
Chapter 1129 - Standing on the Same Front
Chapter 1130 - Help You Realize Everything in Your Heart
Chapter 1131 - Where Is That Birthmark… Located?
Chapter 1132 - How Is This Possible
Chapter 1133 - Become Her Chess Piece
Chapter 1134 - So What If Her Fate Was Good
Chapter 1135 - Qiao Mianmian Became the Third
Chapter 1136 - Taking Xiao Xiao’s Resources
Chapter 1137 - President Mo Can Suppress Everything
Chapter 1138 - In Young Madam’s Will
Chapter 1139 - I'll Bear All the Consequences
Chapter 1140 - : Mo Yesi Is Unhappy
Chapter 1141 - He’s Angry
Chapter 1142 - Are You Willing to Give Up For Me?
Chapter 1143 - Even If It's Just a Scandal, I Don't Like It
Chapter 1144 - She Would Do Something For Him
Chapter 1145 - : Mianmian, You’ve Already Posted It on Weibo?
Chapter 1146 - Did Sister-in-law Post It Behind Your Back?
Chapter 1147 - The Most Important Thing Is to Understand
Chapter 1148 - You Will Support Me in the Future
Chapter 1149 - Deal
Chapter 1150 - I’m My Girlfriend’s Money Boss
51
Chapter 1151 - This John Doe Is Too Awesome
Chapter 1152 - Why Haven’t You Posted on Weibo?
Chapter 1153 - Release the Statement Immediately!
Chapter 1154 - No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like she was being threatened
Chapter 1155 - That Mysterious Man’s Surname Is Mo Too
Chapter 1156 - How Could It Be That Person?
Chapter 1157 - Blame Her Ungrateful Son for Not Being Blessed
Chapter 1158 - Never Let Her Down
Chapter 1159 - You, Su Ze, Are Not Qualified
Chapter 1160 - He Deserved This Lesson
Chapter 1161 - Found Something That Unexpected Him
Chapter 1162 - Not Many People Hand Me Love Letters
Chapter 1163 - Did She Really Underestimate Her Attraction to Him?
Chapter 1164 - Many Things Are Very Coincidental
Chapter 1165 - I Just Hope He’s Thinking Too Much
Chapter 1166 - Stop Acting
Chapter 1167 - I Want to Prove This
Chapter 1168 - DNA Paternity Test
Chapter 1169 - Mo Yesi Would Never Lie to Her
Chapter 1170 - Old Madam, Second Master Is Here
Chapter 1171 - It Was Like Seeing Him When He Was Young
Chapter 1172 - The DNA Test Results Are Out
Chapter 1173 - Are You Unhappy?
52
Chapter 1174 - Untitled
Chapter 1175 - Trying Hard to Reduce Her Presence
Chapter 1176 - She Seemed to Be Alone
Chapter 1177 - Bow and Apologize
Chapter 1178 - Never Seen Such an Arrogant Newcomer
Chapter 1179 - Do You Think She Doesn’t Know This?
Chapter 1180 - Senior, Can We Say No?
Chapter 1181 - Like Bullying a Little Kid
Chapter 1182 - Seems Like She Underestimated Her Opponent This Time
Chapter 1183 - In the End, She Reversed the Roles
Chapter 1184 - Her Boyfriend’s Money Is Not Her Money
Chapter 1185 - Did You Know?
Chapter 1186 - Then, Let’s Do 520
Chapter 1187 - Borrowing the Gift
Chapter 1188 - @QiaoMianmianV, I Heard That I Don’t Spend Money on You?
Chapter 1189 - Why Are We at the Hospital?
Chapter 1190 - There Was No Mistake in the Test Results
Chapter 1191 - Mom, You’ll Help Me, Right?
Chapter 1192 - Slowly Be Touched by Her Words
Chapter 1193 - Best Friend Becomes Sister-in-law
Chapter 1194 - Forget It, She Would Admit It
Chapter 1195 - Is It Too Late to Regret Now?
Chapter 1196 - Even Big Brother’s Everlasting Tree Blooms
53
Chapter 1197 - How Can I Not Take Care of You?
Chapter 1198 - Definitely Slapping Many People’s Face Again
54
Chapter 1
55
Chapter 1: Have You Seen My Fiancé?
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Yuncheng City.
The courtyard of the Emperor Hotel.
The flowers were in full bloom, and the breeze carried the floral fragrance with it.
But Qiao Mianmian was unable to admire its beauty, the scene seeming to suffocate her.
Warm light spilled on the ground as a couple of familiar silhouettes embraced under the tree.
“Brother Ah Ze…”
The lady’s voice was gentle and soft. Her fair arms were wrapped around his neck as she rested her head
on his chest affectionately.
The man seemed to have other considerations. After some hesitation, he gently and slowly pushed her
away.
When Su Ze looked in Qiao Mianmian’s direction, she quickly hid behind something.
She heard Su Ze say, “Anxin, you said you were going to give me a surprise. What is it?”
Qiao Anxin’s voice was sweet and her tone a little shy as she quietly said, “Brother Ah Ze, I’m pregnant.”
At that moment, Qiao Mianmian felt as if she’d been struck by some inexplicable force.
Her eyes widened in horror as her face turned pale.
“What?!” Su Ze appeared shocked too.
“Brother Ah Ze, I’m pregnant!” Qiao Anxin threw herself into his arms and hugged him, her face filled with
bliss. “I’m carrying our baby. You’ll be a father soon, are you happy?”
Su Ze lowered his head, his expression still stunned, and furrowed his brows slightly. “When was this?”
“Just a month ago.”
With her body against his, Qiao Anxin looked up slightly and glanced towards the area Qiao Mianmian
was hiding.
56
Her lips curled up, making her appear a little sly. “That day when Sister went for a shoot and we did it at
the bay window in your house… that time.”
A month ago, when she went for a shoot?
Qiao Mianmian felt the world spin before her eyes.
At the bay window in Su Ze’s house…
She used to love lying there to read books.
On that thought, she felt her gut churn.
Qiao Anxin said some more, but Qiao Mianmian did not process it.
Her mind was a blank.
A while later, she heard Su Ze say, “Let’s go back. We’ve been out here too long, she’ll get suspicious.”
When they were done being intimate, they headed back to the living room.
Qiao Mianmian was pale as a sheet as if her heart had been ripped apart.
Through those bloodshot, teary eyes, she saw Su Ze wrap his arm around Qiao Anxin as they made their
way in her direction.
Seeing that they were approaching, she ran off in a panic.
Giddy and weak, Qiao Mianmian had no idea if it was because of the alcohol she’d just imbibed.
While running, she accidentally bumped into a few big men clad in black.
She was just about to apologize when one of them held her tightly. “That’s her. We found the person, take
her away!”
That’s her?
Had they gotten the wrong person?
Qiao Mianmian struggled for a bit and tried to resist, but she had no energy left in her.
She got increasingly giddy and soon her consciousness blurred…
57
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter >
so we can fix it as soon as possible.
58
Chapter 2
59
Chapter 2: Prepared a Gift for You
The Presidential Suite floor.
The elevator opened.
A group of bodyguards and hotel employees escorted a good-looking man out.
The man had strong and cold features, and every part of his face was inexplicable perfection.
At a height of at least 1.86 meters, his stature and body proportion were better than that of a runway
model!
He was wearing a tailormade, fitting suit, with a titanium cufflink that glistened splendidly under the
chandelier.
The black suit encased his long legs as he strode elegantly and stopped before a room. A bodyguard then
swiftly stepped forward to open the door.
The man entered the room, undid his tie and tossed it towards the wardrobe.
He was only two steps in when he felt an odd surge of warmth. Then, “click”—the door was locked from
the outside.
He was a little caught by surprise and his brows were knitted. He reached for the knob and pulled it
downwards.
It didn’t work.
The man’s expression darkened, and that was when his cell phone rang.
Caller ID: Yan Shaoqing.
He picked up and heard a cheeky male voice from the other end. “Second Bro, you’re back. We specially
prepared a gift for you. Have you seen it? Do you like it?”
A hint of anger spread on his handsome face. He squinted and said coldly, “What are you doing?! Open the
door.”
“Hehe, Second Bro, just focus on enjoying your beautiful woman. This time I found you one with a tip-top
figure, looks, and everything you could think of. You’ll definitely be satisfied!”
60
With that, he hung up first.
When he tried to return the call, the other end was already not in service.
Mo Yesi stood outside the bathroom with a solemn look.
The sound of water could be heard from inside the bathroom. Someone was in there.
His lips were distorted at a strange, stiff angle. A moment later, he pushed the door open.
Thick clouds of mist escaped through the door. A woman was humming softly behind that white veil of
water droplets, over and over again like a little kitten.
His feet were rooted.
As the mist dispersed, the scene became clearer to him.
There was a woman sitting in the bathroom.
She had a pretty face, her features exquisite, and her lips were a cherry blossom shade.
Her eyes were full of life and seemed to hold an entire galaxy—stunningly bright.
Even Mo Yesi, who was used to seeing belles and beauties all the time, was in awe for a moment.
This was the beautiful lady whom Yan Shaoqing and the rest gifted him?
She was beautiful indeed, but what a pity it was that even the most beautiful of women couldn’t spark his
interest.
He watched for a short moment before speaking to her coldly, “Get out of there yourself. I’m giving you
one minute to vanish from my room.”
The woman slowly looked up.
First she knitted her brows ever so slightly, then she looked at him. She reached her hand out.
When he did not respond to her, she grabbed his pants.
Mo Yesi froze as his muscles tensed up. He thought he might puke on the moment or feel an itch through
his body. But even a while later, none of that happened.
Mo Yesi had the Anti-Women Disorder.
61
Besides his kin, no other woman could get close to him.
But in this moment he realized that he actually wasn’t repulsed by this woman.
His body wasn’t displaying any sort of unpleasant effects.
Mo Yesi lowered his head and looked at her. In the depths of his eyes were a hint of surprise.
Before he figured his thoughts out, the woman had already gotten off the floor and wrapped her arms
around his neck. She tiptoed slightly and gave him a peck on his cool lips.
She looked up at him with those wide, soulful eyes and said, “Help me.”
62
Chapter 3
63
Chapter 3: This Is a First
When Qiao Mianmian woke up, she was alone on the huge bed, but there was still the sound of water
coming from the bathroom.
She sat up against the bed frame, and her mind was a blank for a good few seconds. Then, her memories
came rushing back.
She went pale as she remembered what happened the previous night.
While she was still immersed in thought, the sound of water in the bathroom ceased.
Qiao Mianmian did not think much about it. She hopped off the bed despite the discomfort she felt and
hurriedly put on her clothes, before turning to leave quietly.
Qiao Mianmian had only taken a few steps when the bathroom door opened.
Mo Yesi walked out of the bathroom.
He had a bath towel wrapped around him, but his toned chest and broad shoulders were well-exposed.
His head of wet hair gave him a casual look.
He swept a glance across the room and was stunned for a moment when he realized that the messy bed
was now empty. Slightly confused, he walked towards the bed.
He gave Lu Rao a call and soon heard a lazy voice. “Ah Si, what got you taking the initiative to call me for a
change?”
Mo Yesi ignored his teasing and went straight to the point. “There was a lady in my room last night.”
It went silent.
Then, he heard the man on the line cough as if he’d choked upon hearing the news. “W-What did you say?
Ah Si, am I understanding you correctly? You and the woman… have done it?”
Mo Yesi simply acknowledged. “Mm.”
64
The man continued coughing and trying to catch his breath as if he’d just seen the sun rise in the West.
“Heck! Haven’t you always detested women touching you? I remember a woman who accidentally
touched you once, and you immediately went off to wash your hands 10 times over.”
Mo Yesi went quiet for a few moments before saying, “She’s different from the rest. My body doesn’t feel
repulsed by her. In fact, I like it when she gets near me.”
The lady last night did not make him feel revolted at all.
Moreover, he even liked her faint fragrant scent.
He couldn’t help but want to get closer to her.
He called Lu Rao to understand just what was going on with him.
He’d never experienced anything like this.
“And…” Mo Yesi looked down at the messy bed and hesitated before saying, “I slept for six hours last
night. I didn’t wake up in the middle, nor did I have that nightmare.”
Lu Rao was extremely surprised. “What’s going on here?”
Mo Yesi rubbed his temple and his voice went a little hoarse. “I wouldn’t be calling you if I knew. I’m
wondering, has it got something to do with her?”
Lu Rao asked, “The woman who made you impure?”
Mo Yesi went quiet.
Lu Rao stopped his cheekiness and got serious. “If you want to know whether it’s got something to do
with her, then that’s simple. Just have contact with her another time.”
Mo Yesi was still silent.
Lu Rao said, “Ah Si, I’m not kidding with you. If it’s really something about her, she might just be your
savior.”
Savior?
His world had been dark and gloomy for 20 years, he thought he’d long been used to it.
If he hadn’t felt warmth or seen light, he’d have continued getting used to this life.
But after experiencing the good, he was unwilling to return to the darkness.
If she really was his savior, then he had to have her, whatever it took.
65
*
Wei Zheng picked up the phone and heard a low, clear voice. “Find out who the woman in my room last
night is. Now.”
“Yes, President Mo.”
66
Chapter 4
67
Chapter 4: I Plan to Keep This Baby
Qiao Mianmian dragged her fatigued self out of the hotel.
She’d just left the place when Qiao Anxin’s phone call came in.
“Sister,” Qiao Anxin gently said on the other end, “let’s have a talk.”
Qiao Mianmian gripped her phone tightly and took a deep breath. She said coldly, “There’s nothing for us
to talk about.”
“Is that so?” Qiao Anxin smiled. “What if it concerns Qiao Chen? Wouldn’t you want to talk about it?”
Qiao Chen?
Qiao Mianmian’s expression changed immediately and she clenched her jaw. “Qiao Anxin, what are you
talking about?”
Qiao Anxin did not answer her. She simply said, “Sister, I’ll be waiting for you at Ming Yue Hotel. See you
there.”
When Qiao Mianmian reached the restaurant, Qiao Anxin was already sitting in the private room awaiting
her arrival.
She had on exquisite makeup and donned a figure-hugging black dress. Her hair was slightly curled and a
pleasant perfume fragrance surrounded her.
Seeing Qiao Mianmian, she smiled and said, “Come, Sister. Have a seat.”
Qiao Mianmian stood by the table and glared at her coldly.
Qiao Anxin did not appear bothered at all. She gracefully took a check out of her purse and placed it on
the table.
“Sister, here’s 10 million yuan. I believe it’s enough for you to live comfortably for the rest of your life.”
She looked up, and on her face was a clear look of arrogance and superiority. “I know that Qiao Chen’s
illness requires a lot of money, and you’re only depending on your income from the shoots. It’s hard on
you.”
68
“With this sum of money, you and Qiao Chen can both live a little better.”
Qiao Mianmian stared at the check on the table but did not respond.
“Sister, let’s just be open with each other and not beat around the bush.” Qiao Anxin’s lips curled up and
she rested her hand on her belly. “I believe you’ve heard what I said last night. I’m pregnant with Brother
Ah Ze’s child, and I plan to keep this baby.
“But before that, you’ve got to renounce your engagement with Brother Ah Ze. Otherwise, his child and I
wouldn’t be officially recognized.
“As you know, Brother Ah Ze is about to take over the Su Mandate. He can’t possibly make any mistakes
or risk anything at this point in time. As such, I hope you’ll take the initiative to go to the Su family and
ask to renounce the engagement.”
Her words were so shameless, yet Qiao Mianmian wasn’t exceptionally angry with her.
She’d probably already vented all her emotions the previous night.
Now, as she listened to all of it, she found it ironic and ridiculous.
She smiled sarcastically. “Qiao Anxin, all that you’re doing here, does Su Ze know about it?”
When Qiao Anxin mentioned her being pregnant the previous night, Su Ze hadn’t appeared especially
happy.
This child was evidently an accident.
He was about to take over the Su Mandate soon. Before that was successfully done, he definitely wouldn’t
go public about his relationship with Qiao Anxin.
After all, this wasn’t glorious; if anything, it would tarnish his reputation.
It was clear that Su Ze couldn’t have known nor approved of Qiao Anxin coming to look for her.
As expected, Qiao Anxin’s expression changed instantly. “Qiao Mianmian, just let go. The person Brother
Ah Ze likes is me. He’s stopped loving you a long time ago. If not for the engagement that our families had
set since we were young, do you really think he’d choose you?
“Qiao Mianmian, is there any point in clinging onto a man who doesn’t love you?”
Qiao Mianmian seemed rather calm. In fact, she cooled down more easily when she heard these
shameless words coming from her mouth. “This is between Su Ze and me, there’s no room for
interference from a third party like you.”
69
Qiao Anxin’s expression darkened and stiffened.
She bit her lip. “In that case, you’re saying you won’t ask to renounce the engagement?”
Qiao Mianmian sneered. “If you’ve come to look for me just to discuss this matter, I’ve got no interest in
it.”
With that, she turned around, ready to take her leave.
“Hold it there!”
Qiao Anxin stood up and grabbed her hand tightly. “Qiao Mianmian, just how much money does it take for
you to leave Brother Ah Ze? If 10 million yuan won’t do, what about 15 million? Don’t be too greedy, my
offer is enough…”
Pah!
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t hold it in any longer and slapped her on the face!
70
Chapter 5
71
Chapter 5: I’m Sorry, Mianmian
With that slap, a red mark in the shape of a hand appeared on Qiao Anxin’s pretty face.
The slap shocked Qiao Anxin.
She held a hand to her cheek as a look of disbelief emerged on her face. When she snapped back to her
senses, she lifted her arm, all ready to return the slap.
Then, a familiar figure appeared in the corner of her eye. She hurriedly retracted her hand and pretended
to stagger backward.
Qiao Mianmian had not understood what was going on, but her sister suddenly looked afraid, even
traumatized, as she looked at her. “Sister, I’m sorry, I know I’m in the wrong. But I can’t control my
feelings, I really love Brother Ah Ze. Sister, please forgive me, please don’t hurt my child.”
She looked like she was about to fall to the ground.
Out of the blue, the door was pushed open swiftly as a man dashed in. “Anxin!”
The man hurriedly held Qiao Anxin tightly.
“Anxin, are you alright?”
The man was Su Ze.
Qiao Anxin leaned on him and looked up with teary eyes. She then called out in the most pitiful manner,
“Brother Ah Ze.”
“I’m so afraid. Our baby almost…”
She began trembling as she spoke, and tears now rolled down her cheeks. “Brother Ah Ze, I know I’ve let
Sister down, and I won’t dare expect nor ask for her forgiveness. She can scold or even hit me and I’d be
willing to take all of it. But our baby is innocent! How could she…”
Qiao Anxin’s cheek was still swollen from the hit.
The handprint had not faded.
Even her eyes were swollen.
72
She seemed so startled by what had just happened as she shivered in his embrace.
Su Ze’s heart went out to her as he saw how terrified she looked.
When he turned around to face Qiao Mianmian, his face was lined with despise and disappointment.
“Qiao Mianmian, the baby Anxin is carrying is only about a month old. This is the most unstable period.
Given the way you shoved her, if she really did fall to the ground, do you know what the consequences
would be?”
“I always thought you were kind and gentle, why have you become so vicious!”
“I’m vicious?”
Qiao Mianmian felt herself sway as she stared at the man in disbelief.
He was clad in a full white outfit. This handsome, charismatic man was like a prince.
This face, she’d admired for so many years.
But at this point, this face seemed all too foreign and unrecognizable.
She was his fiancée.
They had known each other for 10 whole years!
And yet he instantly chose to believe Qiao Anxin’s words.
10 years… was that all there was to his trust towards her?
In Su Ze’s eyes, she was just a vicious woman!
Seeing the way he held Qiao Anxin tightly in his arms, and how differently he looked at her, her heart
went cold as disappointment filled her eyes. “Su Ze, have you forgotten whose fiancé you are? And who
the woman in your arms is?”
73
Chapter 6
74
Chapter 6: As You Wish, We Can Break the Engagement
Su Ze froze for a few seconds.
He stared at Qiao Mianmian’s mockingly sorrowful eyes and frowned, a trace of guilt finally appearing in
his eyes. However, he continued hugging the woman in his arms tightly. “I’m sorry, Mianmian. Anxin is
pregnant with my child, I have to take responsibility for her.”
“Ha.” Qiao Mianmian felt like she had just heard a big joke.
“You have to take responsibility for her? What about me? Su Ze, what am I?”
Su Ze pursed his lips tightly. He looked down at Qiao Anxin’s pale face and trembling body. He tightened
his embrace and held her firmly in his arms.
Qiao Anxin also hugged onto him tightly, still appearing very attached to him. She called gently, “Brother
Ah Ze.”
Su Ze reached out and touched her head, then raised his head to look at Qiao Mianmian. After a long
silence, he said hoarsely, “Mianmian, I’m sorry. The person I love is Anxin. I can’t deceive myself, and I
don’t want to deceive you.”
After listening to his apology, Qiao Mianmian felt extremely cold and disappointed.
She just wanted to laugh now.
In the beginning, he had said that he would stay with her for a lifetime and would never let her down.
He had also said that he would only love her in his life.
But now, what was all this?
He just said that he was in love with Qiao Anxin.
Qiao Mianmian’s lips twitched a little ironically and she laughed.
Qiao Anxin turned and smirked slightly, revealing a smile of victory.
Her lips moved, and although no sound came out from her mouth, Qiao Mianmian understood what she
was saying.
75
She was saying: Sister, I won again.
Qiao Mianmian looked at the two embracing each other, the disappointment and sadness fading a little.
After a moment, she nodded. “Okay, Su Ze.”
She looked at the familiar but strange face in front of her. There were no emotions in his eyes except for
indifference. “As you wish, we will break the engagement.
“Su Ze, from this moment on, we go our separate ways. If we see each other in the future, we are
strangers!”
After that, she turned and walked out.
Her footsteps were decisive and without a trace of nostalgia.
Su Ze looked at her resolute back and panicked, moving to chase after her.
“Mianmian…”
“Brother Ah Ze!”
At this time, he heard a painful moaning sound behind him. “My stomach suddenly hurts…”
Su Ze’s expression changed, and he hurriedly turned around and quickly walked to her.
He held her. “Anxin, what’s wrong with you?”
Qiao Anxin covered her stomach with one hand and frowned. “My stomach feels uncomfortable suddenly,
it hurts so much. Brother Ah Ze, could something be wrong with our baby?”
At the mention of the baby being in trouble, Su Ze focused all his attention on Qiao Anxin.
He never thought about Qiao Mianmian again.
With a tense expression on his face, he said, “No, absolutely not. Don’t worry about it, Anxin, our baby will
definitely be healthy. I’ll take you to the hospital right away.”
Qiao Mianmian walked to the door.
Hearing the movement behind her, she paused.
But soon, she pushed the door and went out.
76
Chapter 7
77
Chapter 7: The Only Loved One
She left the hotel.
Qiao Mianmian stood on the side of the road, looking at the busy streets absentmindedly.
Just a week ago, Su Ze had taken her to the Su family’s house. Father Su and Mother Su had even asked
them when they were getting married and wanted to discuss the specific date with them.
At that time, who would have expected that she and Su Ze would break up so soon?
Betrayed by her childhood sweetheart, and he had actually cheated on her with her stepsister of a
different mother. Qiao Mianmian felt like her life was really ridiculous, it was so melodramatic!
She had thought that all men might be taken by Qiao Anxin, but not Su Ze.
However…
Only now did she know how naive and laughable her thoughts had been.
Reality slapped her in the face and woke her up completely.
Suddenly, her cell phone rang. Qiao Mianmian picked it up when she saw it was from the hospital.
“Hello.”
After listening, her face turned pale.
After getting out of the taxi, Qiao Mianmian rushed into the hospital.
Running too fast and too anxiously, she almost fell when she ran up the hospital stairs.
On a black Rolls-Royce parked not far away, the driver saw her hurriedly rushing into the hospital,
thought for a while, then picked up the phone and dialed a phone number.
After the call went through, the driver said respectfully, “Chairman Mo.”
“What’s the matter?” At the other end of the phone, the man’s voice was low, cold, and full-textured, like a
low, addictive sound of the cello.
78
“I have been following the lady as per your request, Chairman Mo. It appears something has happened to
her family member and she just got a taxi to the hospital. She doesn’t look good and is very anxious.
There are acquaintances in the hospital, would you like to talk to them?”
The driver would not dare to gossip usually.
This was the first time Chairman Mo had asked him to follow someone, and it was a woman.
This woman had come out of Chairman Mo’s room this morning!
Based on this alone, she held an extraordinary significance to Chairman Mo.
Before her, not even the shadow of a woman was around Chairman Mo!
The man on the other end was silent for a few seconds. “Go over and take a look.”
“Yes, Chairman Mo.”
In the hospital emergency room.
When Qiao Mianmian arrived, Qiao Chen was still under rescue.
After waiting for more than an hour in despair, the closed door of the operating room finally opened.
The doctors came out one after another.
Qiao Mianmian hurriedly walked over, grabbed the first doctor to come out, and asked, “Doctor, how is
my brother?”
The doctor took off his mask. “The patient’s vital signs have stabilized, and there is no life threat for the
time being.”
Qiao Mianmian’s tears flowed out suddenly. “So, my brother is safe now, right?”
“Yes.”
“Thank you, doctor! Thank you, doctor!” She was ecstatic and tears fell from her pale cheeks.
When Qiao Chen awoke, Qiao Mianmian was holding his hand and looking at his pale, frail face. She said
distressedly, “Chen Chen, how do you feel? Would you like the doctor to come over and check on you?”
“Sister, I’m fine.”
Qiao Chen’s voice was hoarse, and his speech was a bit laborious. “You don’t have to worry about me.”
79
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips tightly.
How could she not be worried?
Qiao Chen was her only loved one left in this world.
80
Chapter 8
81
Chapter 8: Changing the Ward
Everything had been fine.
However, at the sports meeting on Qiao Chen’s third year of high school, he had fainted all of a sudden in
the running competition.
Then it was discovered that he had congenital heart disease.
This disease was very dangerous once it struck. He was in shock today and almost couldn’t be rescued.
Qiao Chen saw that she was worried and his pale lips rose in a slight smile. He reached out and patted her
on the back of the hand, pretending to be relaxed. “I’m really fine, don’t you think I’m fine now?”
“Chen Chen, you…”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes were red and she was about to say something when the door of the ward was
pushed open.
A group of doctors and nurses came in.
Qiao Mianmian recognized the person in front. It was the vice president of the hospital.
She looked at the group of people in shock and frowned slightly. “You…”
“Ms. Qiao, we are here to change Mr. Qiao’s ward.”
The vice president was very polite and was even respectful.
Qiao Mianmian was surprised again. Her heart skipped a beat and her expression changed. “Change the
ward? Where?”
It seemed like the Qiao family already knew about her break up with Su Ze.
Father Qiao had been unwilling to treat Qiao Chen initially. He thought that it was a waste of money to
spend money on treating his incurable illness.
But since she was engaged to Su Ze, he didn’t dare to make a big fuss.
Now that she and Su Ze had broken up, naturally, he didn’t have to worry about anything anymore.
82
Oh, this was reality.
Qiao Mianmian felt both angry and sad. Sometimes, she really doubted whether she and Qiao Chen had
been adopted from outside, and Qiao Anxin was Father Qiao’s real daughter.
The vice present said, “Mr. Qiao has suffered staying in this ward. We will transfer him to the VIP ward
immediately, and then arrange the most professional medical team to treat Mr. Qiao.”
After speaking, the vice president commanded. “Hurry and send Mr. Qiao to the VIP ward.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t expect this outcome.
Her eyes widened in surprise and she stared at the vice president.
Qiao Chen, lying on the bed, was also puzzled. He whispered, “Sister, what’s going on?”
Qiao Mianmian blinked, her face blank. “I don’t know…”
The condition of the VIP ward was much better than that of the ordinary ward.
It was a room for one person, and there was also a set.
There was a bedroom, a living room, a kitchen and a bathroom in the ward. It could be described as fully
equipped. Opening the windows, a large green scenery could be seen outside.
The smell of sterilizing water did not permeate the air, a faint pleasant fragrance could be smelled
instead.
“Ms. Qiao, Mr. Qiao, are you satisfied?” The vice president bowed his head respectfully. “If you have any
dissatisfaction, we will fix it immediately.”
Qiao Mianmian: “… we are very satisfied, thank you!”
The vice president looked relieved. “That’s good. Then, we won’t disturb your rest. If you need anything,
press the service bell, and someone will come to serve you soon.”
After the vice president left with the group of doctors and nurses, Qiao Chen looked around and was
surprised. “Sister, why did they change me to such a good ward? Is it my brother-in-law’s arrangement?”
83
Chapter 9
84
Chapter 9: This Is… the President?!
Qiao Chen didn’t know that Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze had broken up.
“It’s not him.”
Qiao Mianmian frowned in confusion, but she also couldn’t figure out the situation.
Su Ze had already broken up with her, so there was no way he was this kind.
It couldn’t possibly be Father Qiao either.
This VIP ward looked very expensive. Living here, even if you didn’t do anything for a day, it would still
cost a lot of money.
No one from the Qiao family could afford it.
Who was it then?
Who was so kind as to help a brother and sister out for no reason?
Qiao Mianmian was puzzled.
“Knock!”
The door was knocked.
Qiao Mianmian walked over and opened the door.
A little nurse stood outside. Seeing her, she said with a smile, “Ms. Qiao, our president wants to speak to
you regarding your brother’s condition. Please come with me.”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes widened in surprise. “The president is looking for me?”
“Yes.”
President’s office.
The little nurse led her out of the door, reached out and knocked gently on the door.
85
The office door wasn’t completely closed.
A nice and young voice sounded. “Come in.”
Hearing such a young voice, Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned.
She reached out and gently opened the door.
When she walked in, she saw a pretty young man sitting at the desk. Looking to be about twenty-five
years old, he had a gentle and handsome appearance, a pair of golden glasses on the bridge of his nose,
and looked very gentlemanly.
This was… the President?!
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes showed undisguised surprise and hesitation.
The President was so young.
She had thought he would be at least fifty to sixty years old.
“Ms. Qiao, hello. Please sit down.”
When Qiao Mianmian looked at Lu Rao with surprise, Lu Rao also looked up at her with interest.
This was the little girl who had a thing with Mo Yesi?
Regardless, she was indeed rather beautiful. Even if she wasn’t dressed up, her original beauty couldn’t
be hidden.
She looked to be in her early twenties and had exquisite facial features and glowing skin.
Even if he had met many beautiful people before, he still felt amazed.
After looking at her for a moment, he smiled and said, “Ms. Qiao, there’s no need to be restrained. We are
all young people, you can treat me like a normal friend.”
Qiao Mianmian relaxed a little.
She nodded and sat down with a smile.
“President, I heard you wanted to talk to me about my brother’s condition?” Qiao Mianmian asked
without hesitation, “Is there any change to his condition?”
Lu Rao picked up the cup of coffee on the table and took a sip. “It has changed a little.”
Qiao Mianmian immediately became nervous. “How…”
86
“It’s better for your brother to get the surgery as early as possible. He has actually already missed the
best surgery period after this incidence.”
Qiao Mianmian’s face suddenly changed, and her voice almost trembled. “What does it mean, he missed
the best surgery period? Is it impossible to have surgery in the future?”
“It’s not impossible, but the surgery results wouldn’t be as good. Ms. Qiao, your brother’s operation can’t
be delayed any longer.”
“I know…” Qiao Mianmian clenched her fists. “I, I will find a way to get him to perform the operation as
soon as possible. However, you just said that if he were to undergo surgery now, the result wouldn’t be
too good…”
“It depends on who is operating on him,” Lu Rao said inadvertently. “I know a person who is very good at
performing this operation. If he comes forward, your brother’s rate of recovery can be as high as 90%.
However…”
87
Chapter 10
88
Chapter 10: Chairman Mo Won’t See You Without An
Appointment
The rate of recovery was as high as 90%?
Qiao Mianmian’s gradually sinking heart instantly raised hope. She immediately asked, “But what?
President, is this person you know a doctor in this hospital?”
“No.” Lu Rao shook his head. “He’s a businessman that hasn’t been in the medical field for many years.
That’s why I said he might not help.”
The ray of hope that had just been ignited at the bottom of her heart fell down again.
Not a doctor for many years?
Would he still perform surgery on Qiao Chen?
But…
Even if she only had one percent hope, she could not give up.
Qiao Chen was her only loved one in this world.
No matter what method was used, she would fight for him.
“President, you, can you give me that person’s contact information?” After a moment of contemplation,
Qiao Mianmian looked at him pleadingly and said nervously, “I want to talk to him.”
A look of delight flashed across Lu Rao’s eyes very quickly, but he pretended to look uncomfortable.
After a few seconds of silence, he nodded and said, “Well, I’ll give you his contact information and
address. But when you meet him, you can’t tell him that I sent you.”
Qiao Mianmian’s face showed joy. “Thank you!”
The Mo house.
89
Looking at the towering building in front of her, Qiao Mianmian stood outside the revolving glass door
and was timid for a moment.
But when she thought of Qiao Chen, she plucked up her courage again.
After taking a deep breath, she stepped in.
As soon as she reached the front desk, she was stopped.
The female staff at the front desk were two beautiful women with good figures, exquisite makeup on their
faces, and several luxury brand jewelry on them.
At first glance, their temperament resembled that of wealthy women.
When one of the female employees saw Qiao Mianmian’s beautiful appearance, she became somewhat
hostile.
Seeing that she was dressed very ordinarily, she said arrogantly, “Miss, you have to register to find
someone. Who are you looking for?”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated and said the name Lu Rao had given her. “Hello, I want to find Mo Yesi, is he
here?”
As soon as she said this, she heard two inhaling sounds.
The female employee, whose attitude was not very good, was even more hostile. She was almost glaring
at her. “Who are you to call Chairman Mo by his name. You have to have an appointment to see Chairman
Mo, or you won’t be able to meet him.”
Chairman Mo?
Qiao Mianmian was stunned.
Was the man named Mo Yesi the top of the company?
Looking at the reactions of the two front desk employees, his positions shouldn’t be low.
She said honestly, “I don’t have an appointment.”
“Ha.” The female employee sneered dismissively when she heard that. “Chairman Mo doesn’t see anyone
randomly. You don’t have an appointment, but you want to see Chairman Mo? Some women these days
really have thick skin. They want to climb the dragon and attach to the phoenix with just a little bit of
appearance. You think you can get closer to Chairman Mo so easily?”
Qiao Mianmian frowned.
90
She patiently explained, “I think you have misunderstood me. I didn’t…”
But before she finished speaking, she was interrupted impatiently by the female employee. “We don’t
have any interest in hearing what you think. In short, Chairman Mo will never see you without an
appointment. You can go now.”
91
Chapter 11
92
Chapter 11: I’ve Never Seen Someone So Shameless
Qiao Mianmian initially thought that Mo Yesi was just another employee.
She didn’t expect that it’d be this difficult to get to see him.
Since she had already come all the way here, she was definitely not leaving until she met him.
She didn’t say anything more to the staff at the front desk, and instead walked to the resting area nearby
and took a seat as she waited for Mo Yesi to knock off.
Seeing that she refused to leave, the two female employees began mocking her.
“How thick-skinned…”
“President Mo has never been appealed by women. So what if she looks a little pretty? President Mo
would never be interested in a woman like her.”
Wei Zheng went downstairs to settle some matters.
As he walked past the front desk, a female employee called out to him.
“Personal Assistant Wei, this poor and pedantic lady came looking for President Mo. We’ve already told
her that President Mo wouldn’t meet her if she didn’t have an appointment, but she’s just being annoying
and refusing to leave. She’s been sitting there for two hours, and we’re worried that she’s tarnishing our
image by putting up here. Should we get someone to chase her out?”
The employee glanced in Qiao Mianmian’s direction as she said that.
Jealousy filled her eyes.
Although she appeared poor, she was undeniably pretty.
It upset her.
“Someone’s looking for President Mo?”
Wei Zheng looked towards the resting area and saw Qiao Mianmian. He froze for a moment.
93
Then, a look of shock appeared on his face.
That woman… wasn’t she Miss Qiao that President Mo got him to check on?
What was she doing here?
Seeing that Wei Zheng’s expression changed, the employee at the front desk thought that he was unhappy
with Qiao Mianmian’s hanging around too. She was full of conviction now. “I’ve never seen someone so
shameless.”
Wei Zheng watched for a few more seconds before approaching her.
He made a phone call.
“President Mo, that Miss Qiao is here at the office. She says she wants to see you.”
The reply was cold and serious, “Miss Qiao, who?”
“Qiao Mianmian.”
“Her?” Mo Yesi was surprised.
“Yes. President Mo, would you like to see her? I heard she’s been waiting for two hours.”
There were a few seconds of silence.
“Bring her up.”
“Yes, President Mo.”
He hung up and walked to Qiao Mianmian.
He politely called her, “Miss Qiao.”
Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw the pleasant man in a suit. She was caught off guard. “You are…”
Wei Zheng said, “I’m President Mo’s assistant. I heard you’re looking for President Mo?”
Qiao Mianmian stood up. “Yes, I’m looking for Mo Yesi… No, President Mo, to discuss something. Could
you take me to him?”
She pleaded with him with eyes that said she was afraid of his rejection. She added, “I just need ten—no,
five minutes. I won’t take too much of his time.”
Wei Zheng nodded and smiled. “President Mo has agreed to see you. Miss Qiao, please come with me.”
94
*
As they watched Qiao Mianmian enter the elevator, the expression of the front desk staff changed
drastically.
“What’s going on, aren’t we supposed to chase her out?”
“Personal Assistant Wei actually took her up? Could she really know President Mo personally?”
95
Chapter 12
96
Chapter 12: Who Is She?
One hour before.
The President’s office.
“President Mo, here’s the information about the lady who was in your room last night.” The President’s
Assistant, Wei Zheng, placed the documents on his desk before taking a step back politely.
A man was sitting behind the black office desk.
He was in a black shirt with the buttons at the collar and cuffs and two more before his chest undone. It
revealed his toned, alluring chest.
He was looking through the set of documents Wei Zheng had just handed him.
Even as he looked down, his handsome face still perfect in every way—the angle of his nose bridge, his
tightly pursed lips, each feature was incredibly charming.
His eyelashes were lush and curled upwards, the way many women could only hope to achieve even with
mascaras.
Wei Zheng glanced at his Boss and couldn’t help but swallow a gulp.
Even as a man, he was occasionally stunned by his Boss’s beauty.
A moment later.
The man was done reading the document and looked up.
His handsome face was calm and cold.
“Second Bro, you were looking for me?”
At this point, the office door was pushed open and a man came in.
The man was in a pink shirt, with his hair styled in trendy dreadlocks. On his left earlobe was a
shimmering ear stud.
His pleasant face displayed a hint of tension as if he was worried about something. He took just a few
steps forward upon entering before stopping in his tracks.
97
He stood roughly five meters from Mo Yesi and had both his hands in front of him like a student awaiting
punishment by the teacher. “Second Bro, I’m in the wrong. I shouldn’t have done something like that last
night! Second Bro, you can scold or hit me, but please don’t send me back to the Old Man.”
Mo Yesi looked up at him and sneered. “How daring of you! I’d be too kind if I simply scolded or hit you. It
wouldn’t be enough even if you died a hundred times.”
“Second Bro, I’ve learned from my mistake!” Yan Shaoqing was pale from fright. He walked towards Mo
Yesi and suddenly knelt on the ground, wrapping his arms around his thigh and crying. “Second Bro, I
won’t dare do this again. Please be magnanimous and let me off this time! M-Moreover, you didn’t lose
your first time last night…”
Mo Yesi looked at him with disdain and kicked him aside. “You’d better make yourself clear about
everything that happened last night. Otherwise, I’ll make sure you can’t walk out of here on your own two
feet.”
Yan Shaoqing was in shock now as he continued sobbing. But just a moment later, he wiped his tears and
snot away and explained everything he was supposed to.
When he was done, he looked at Mo Yesi with a pitiful expression. “Second Bro, on the account that the
beautiful lady got into a car accident on the way, let me off this time. I swear I’ll never do anything like
this again.”
Mo Yesi’s expression changed instantly as a strange emotion flashed past his eyes. “You say, she met with
a car accident?”
“Yes, yes.” Yan Shaoqing couldn’t wait to be done with this. “She’s still lying in the hospital.”
Mo Yesi appeared calm and composed, but much was running through his mind.
He wouldn’t have the guts to lie about this.
If the lady they’d arranged for him had met with an accident on the way, then who was the lady who
spent the night with him?
His brows were knitted together.
Yan Shaoqing started crying again when he saw his stern expression. “Second Bro, Second Bro, I’ve
explained myself. I swear, every word I spoke is the truth, there wasn’t a single lie!”
Mo Yesi looked at him for a while before kicking him again. “Leave.”
Yan Shaoqing looked as if he’d just escaped death. He hurriedly got up. “Alright, alright, Second Bro. I’ll
leave right now, right now!”
98
He was gone in the blink of an eye.
99
Chapter 13
100
Chapter 13: I Would Like to Ask a Favor
The elevator went directly to the 37th floor.
Outside the president’s office, Wei Zheng knocked on the door.
Qiao Mianmian heard a deep, cold voice inside, full of magnetism, with a bit of majesty that superior
people possessed.
“Come in.”
Just listening to this voice made people feel that the person inside wasn’t easy to get close to.
She followed Wei Zheng into the office nervously.
“Chairman Mo, Ms. Qiao has arrived.”
After Wei Zheng said this, he turned and left.
The door was gently closed again.
At once, Qiao Mianmian and the man sitting at his desk reading documents were left in the huge office.
This was a masculine office, most of the furniture inside was black or grey.
The color was simple and a bit dull.
Only a few potted plants were placed to slightly alleviate its monotony.
The man was buried at the black desk…
Qiao Mianmian raised her eyes and glanced at him secretly. She could feel the powerful aura he exuded.
He was in good shape and was wearing a black shirt. Because he had his head lowered, Qiao Mianmian
could only see the rough outline of his features.
But she could still see that his features were deep and three-dimensional.
As she continued to look around him, the man suddenly raised his head.
Qiao Mianmian met a pair of deep cold eyes.
101
Shocked, her eyes fell on the man’s handsome face, and her heart suddenly skipped two beats.
She had never seen such a good-looking man.
The man’s face was sculptured finely. Every part of his face and every line was perfect and flawless.
His facial features were very three-dimensional and deep, with a pair of cold and deep eyes, a tall nose
bridge, and sexy and alluring thin, tight lips.
He had a noble temperament and exuded a cold aura from all over.
There was no expression on his face, and his eyebrows were very cold. Even at a distance, Qiao Mianmian
could feel the cold air coming from him.
When those cold eyes stared at her, she stopped breathing for several seconds.
She stared at him for a moment, her head blank.
Until a cold magnetic voice sounded in her ear. “Ms. Qiao.”
Qiao Mianmian returned to her senses.
Thinking of how she had just stared at him as if she was lovestruck, her face turned red and she bit her
lip. Flustered, she said, “Hi, hello, Mr. Mo.”
“I wonder what’s the matter, Ms. Qiao?”
Qiao Mianmian seemed to return to her senses only now.
After hearing his question, she remembered her purpose of coming here today.
She suppressed the strange emotion in her heart, sorted out her thoughts, and said, “Mr. Mo, I would like
to ask you to do me a favor.”
Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow.
Qiao Mianmian also knew that it was a strange thing for her to ask a stranger for help suddenly, but for
Qiao Chen, she couldn’t care less.
After a few seconds of silence, she said, “My brother has a heart disease and needs an operation right
away. I heard that Mr. Mo was previously experienced in such operations. I hope, hope that…”
“Hope that I can help your brother with this operation?” Looking at her swollen flushed face, Mo Yesi said
the next difficult words for her.
102
“Yes.” Qiao Mianmian exhaled and looked at him pleadingly. “Mr. Mo, please help my brother. He is only
19…”
103
Chapter 14
104
Chapter 14: I Want a Wife
Mo Yesi raised her hand and interrupted her.
“Since Ms. Qiao has come to me, you should know that I haven’t done an operation in many years.”
“I know.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “But I believe that Mr. Mo is a good man and will never let an innocent
man die.”
“A good guy?”
Mo Yesi seemed to have heard something interesting and laughed.
He put down the document in his hand, stood up, and slowly walked towards Qiao Mianmian.
He stopped in front of her.
Qiao Mianmian found out now that this man was also very in shape. He was very tall, about 1.88 meters.
Because she was 1.68 meters—which was not a short height for women—standing in front of him she
was barely at his neck.
She had to raise her head to look at him.
They were standing too close.
The clear smell of the man’s body drifted to her nose, full of attractive male hormones. Qiao Mianmian
stared at him with a flushed face, her heart beating fast.
She couldn’t help taking a step back.
Blushing and biting her lip, she said, “Mr. Mo…”
“Ms. Qiao, I’m a businessman.” Mo Yesi stared at her with thin lips. “Let’s talk business. Since Ms. Qiao
wants me to help you, what benefit can you give me?”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated.
Benefit?
He looked like a person who had everything. What benefits could she possibly give him?
105
“Mr. Mo, I don’t know what you want…”
Mo Yesi looked at her tender and lovely face and said one word at a time with certainty, “What if I want a
wife? Will Ms. Qiao be willing?”
“What?!” Qiao Mianmian looked up in shock.
Mo Yesi looked calm and said lightly, “There is no free lunch in the world. Ms. Qiao, I can agree to your
request to help to perform the operation on your brother. However, you must marry me.”
This time, Qiao Mianmian was sure she didn’t hear anything wrong.
She was too shocked to react.
In any case, she had never expected that his request would be to marry him.
This was too… ridiculous.
She couldn’t believe it. “Mr. Mo, are you serious?”
Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow and asked, “Do you think I’m joking?”
“Why?”
He had such good qualifications, couldn’t he find a wife?
He actually wanted to marry a woman that he met for the first time?
Or was there anything inexplicable about him?
She stared involuntarily at him.
Mo Yesi noticed that and, after guessing what she was thinking, frowned, his expression turning dark for
a moment.
Then, he was amused again and pulled her over in a good mood.
“Ah!” Qiao Mianmian bumped into his arms, her head hitting his warm and strong chest. She felt like she
had hit a rock and her nose even turned red.
Before responding, her hand was pulled and moved downwards.
Above her head, his sexy low voice was full of amusement. “Ms. Qiao, you don’t have to worry about being
a grass widow when we get married. You can now check if I am normal.”
Qiao Mianmian blushed and shoved him away.
106
“Mr. Mo, please, please respect yourself!”
She didn’t expect this man, who seemed cold and abstinent, to play hooligan with her.
Mo Yesi looked at her flushed face and his eyes deepened.
She seemed to love blushing, and it had been the same last night. She had cried for mercy with her white
skin turning an alluring pink color.
107
Chapter 15
108
Chapter 15: Give You Everything You Want
Recalling last night, his eyes became more intense as he stared at her.
As Qiao Mianmian met his eyes, her heartbeat sped up and she started to panic.
The man’s eyes were full of obvious desire and possession as if she was already in his pocket.
She even had the illusion that he had already grasped everything in his hands and had known that she
would come to him today.
“Mr. Mo.”
She bit her lip and was silent for a moment. Then, she looked at him and said, “You can ask for anything
other than marrying me…”
Before she finished speaking, he said coldly, “Then we have nothing to talk about. You can go.”
Qiao Mianmian clenched her fists.
She stood still.
Mo Yesi did not drive her away.
Both of them were silent.
After a while, Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath, her voice trembling. “If I marry you, will you help me
with the surgery?”
Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. “You agree?”
Qiao Mianmian smiled bitterly. “Isn’t that what Mr. Mo asked? As long as you can cure Chen Chen, I… I’ll
marry you.”
Looking at her bitter and helpless smile, Mo Yesi frowned, showing an unhappy expression on his face.
He walked up to her.
He reached out and pressed his hands lightly on her weak shoulders, his deep black eyes deep with
seriousness. Word by word, like a promise, he said, “Marry me. I promise you won’t regret it. I will do
whatever I can to give you all the affection you want, and we’ll share everything.”
109
****
They got a marriage certificate quickly.
At the Civil Affairs Bureau, there were people waiting to receive them outside.
They had special services and within a few minutes, the marriage certificate was ready.
They came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.
Qiao Mianmian looked at the small red book in her hand, stunned.
She felt like she was dreaming.
Did she… just get married?
She had imagined it millions of times and had expected it millions of times. But she didn’t expect it to
occur under such circumstances.
****
After getting in the car.
Qiao Mianmian looked as if she was dreaming.
Beside her, her new husband Mo Yesi turned his head and glanced at her. “Qiao Mianmian, don’t look like
you’ve lost something. You married a rich and beautiful man, who will give you all the honor and affection
you want in the future. You didn’t lose anything.”
Although the marriage was apparently intentional, he was still very uncomfortable looking at her
depressed face.
Qiao Mianmian listened to him and turned her head.
The man’s side face was also extremely handsome. His eyes were half-squinted, and the texture of the
black shirt neckline button was unbuttoned to reveal his sexy collarbone.
In the backlight, his handsome features became deeper and deeper. His rolling Adam’s apple was sexy yet
exuded a strong sense of abstinence.
She had to agree that he looked very good.
Moreover, he was also rich.
At first, she had thought he was a senior at the Mo firm.
110
But now she knew he was much more prominent than she had thought.
He was the President and the sole heir of the top giant firm.
The Su family could also be regarded as a prestigious family in Yuncheng, but ten Su families were still no
better than one Mo family.
Objectively speaking, in this marriage, the person who had taken advantage was indeed her.
The disparity between them was too big. They belonged to two different classes that shouldn’t have
contact at all. Even if he was looking for a wife, he should have been looking at a lady from a prestigious
family, not an ordinary person like her.
Thinking of this, Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and said nothing.
111
Chapter 16
112
Chapter 16: Let’s Go, I’ll Meet Your Brother
“Master, madam. Is it time to return to the company?”
The driver no longer called her Ms. Qiao.
“Do you want to go to the hospital to see your brother?” Mo Yesi’s cold eyes fell on her face.
“Yes.” Qiao Mianmian nodded.
Mo Yesi said, “Go to the hospital first.”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated and said hurriedly, “I’ll take a taxi by myself.”
She knew he was busy.
When he had left Mo Firm just now, there had been a pile of papers on his desk.
Although the two were already married, it wasn’t because they loved each other.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t really treat him as a husband, so she didn’t want to bother him too much.
Mo Yesi ignored her and said directly to the driver, “Go to the hospital.”
His insistence caused Qiao Mianmian to be unable to refuse.
She was silent for a few seconds, then pursed her lips and whispered softly, “Thank you.”
As soon as she said this, Mo Yesi’s dark and deep eyes swept over her and he frowned, looking unhappy.
“Do you need to be so polite to your husband? Qiao Mianmian, I don’t care how you’re going to adapt to
our relationship, but next time, I don’t want to hear those two words from you again.”
When he said this, his voice was low and suppressive.
The atmosphere inside the car turned cramped.
Qiao Mianmian was a little breathless with this powerful aura.
She swallowed, unconsciously shrank back, and whispered, “I know.”
113
It seemed that she suddenly realized that the husband she had married was rich and handsome, but his
temper didn’t seem to be very good.
Sure enough, no one was perfect.
****
They arrived at the hospital.
The driver got out of the car, walked to the back of the car, pulled the door, and retreated respectfully.
Qiao Mianmian thought Mo Yesi would only bring her.
She picked up her bag, got out of the car, and waved at the people inside the car. “Then I’ll go first. You,
you be careful on the road.”
She was really not used to her relationship with Mo Yesi yet.
They had just been strangers who didn’t know each other awhile ago.
Now this man had become her husband.
Then, she turned to leave.
But she heard a cold magnetic voice behind her. “What’s the matter, who told you I was going back to the
company?”
“Eh?”
Qiao Mianmian turned around.
Mo Yesi got out of the car, buttoned his cufflinks and walked slowly towards her.
“You…” She froze.
Mo Yesi came to her.
He stretched out his arms and pulled her into his embrace.
Surrounded by his warm and seductive breath, with his hot hands clasped around her waist, Qiao
Mianmian’s face turned red.
As soon as she pushed him away, she heard him say coldly, “Qiao Mianmian, I wanted you to marry me
not to be a fake couple with you. Now that we are married, I should also see your family.”
Qiao Mianmian stiffened.
114
She knew it.
Before they had gone to get the marriage certificate, he had said that he wanted to be a real couple with
her.
So any physical contact was normal.
She… should not push him away.
She froze in his arms for a few seconds, no longer struggling.
Mo Yesi smirked in satisfaction, holding her thin waist and tightening his hand around it slightly. “Let’s
go, I want to see my wife’s brother.”
When he used the name “wife’s brother”, Qiao Mianmian stiffened again.
He led her into the hospital.
But Qiao Mianmian tugged at his sleeve and stopped.
“Wait a minute, I have something to say.”
115
Chapter 17
116
Chapter 17: In the Future, Think Only of Me
He lowered his head and frowned at her. “What?”
She bit the corners of her lips and stayed silent for a while as if she was thinking about something. After a
while, she talked to him in a consultative tone. “Can we not disclose the matter of our marriage?”
Immediately after speaking, she felt the air pressure around the man drop again.
Qiao Mianmian swallowed and did not dare look up at him.
“Chen Chen doesn’t know that I have broken up with my ex-boyfriend. If I told him that I was married to
you, he would be shocked.”
In fact, this was only one consideration.
On the other hand, Qiao Mianmian felt that her marriage with Mo Yesi would definitely not last.
He may be passionate now, but he might find it boring after a while and divorce her.
She wouldn’t care if someone else knew she was married.
But Qiao Chen…
This was the person she cared about the most.
She was young and her thoughts couldn’t be concealed.
Mo Yesi immediately guessed what she was thinking.
A gloomy color covered the man’s handsome face and cold air was released from his body. “You mean,
you want to keep our marriage a secret?”
He was Mo Yesi, he had never been ignored like this before.
When other women had even a little bit of relationship with him, they couldn’t wait to declare it to the
world.
But this woman…
Was she so afraid that others would know about their relationship?
117
Did she still love her ex-fiancé?
Thinking of this, Mo Yesi’s expression became more gloomy, and his eyes were so cold that a layer of ice
was about to condense.
“I…” Qiao Mianmian faced his gloomy eyes and was scared speechless.
The man’s slender fingers pinched her jaw, his eyes cold and sharp as he said, “You are my woman. In the
future, you can only think of me alone. I have no intention of divorcing you, not now, not ever.”
His fingers tightened slightly, his voice overbearing. “You must not have such thoughts either, do you
hear me?”
His eyes were full of possessiveness.
His gaze was like that of a hunter locking eyes on a prey.
This prey belonged to him alone.
No one was allowed to even take half.
Qiao Mianmian was a little scared.
This was the first time she met a man as aggressive and powerful as him.
He seemed ready to devour her at any time.
****
They walked to the ward.
Qiao Mianmian was still a little hesitant, but Mo Yesi had already reached out and pushed open the door,
taking her directly into it.
Qiao Chen was reading a book.
He heard the sound and looked up.
Qian Chen’s eyes widened when he saw his sister coming in with a tall, handsome, and elegant man, who
held her by the waist. The book in his hands fell to the ground.
He gaped. “Sister, you…”
Qiao Chen had also grown up with Su Ze and Qiao Mianmian.
118
The three had a good relationship.
So when he was very young, Qiao Chen had already known that his sister was going to marry Brother Su
in the future.
Su Ze has always been good to him, and Qiao Chen was very satisfied with this future brother-in-law.
In his mind, Su Ze was already his brother-in-law.
Suddenly seeing another man and Qiao Mianmian being so close, Qiao Chen couldn’t believe his eyes.
“He, who is he? Sister, you…”
“Chen Chen, he…”
While Qiao Mianmian was still hesitant about how to introduce him, Mo Yesi took her to the bed, looked
down at the shocked Qiao Chen, and said directly, “I am your brother-in-law.”
119
Chapter 18
120
Chapter 18: Did Sister… Cheat?!
Qiao Mianmian went quiet.
She couldn’t even begin to imagine how Qiao Chen would react.
“W-What?” Qiao Chen was shocked once again. “You’re my brother-in-law?”
He looked toward Qiao Mianmian like a lost child at a junction. “Sister, what’s going on? Isn’t my brother-
in-law Brother Ze? What happened?”
Mo Yesi’s expression darkened a little as he heard him mention Su Ze.
His solemn look was intimidating.
Qiao Chen immediately shrank back.
Qiao Mianmian doted on him the most and instantly turned to glare at Mo Yesi when she saw how afraid
he was. “Why are you scaring Chen Chen, he’s still a patient.”
At this point, however, he was less afraid of Mo Yesi.
Seeing how protective she was, Mo Yesi said, “He’s so timid for a boy, is this your doing?”
“It’s you who’s too terrifying.” As someone of a “protective nature”, Qiao Mianmian had become a lot
gutsier than before. She talked back at him, “Chen Chen isn’t this timid usually.”
On the hospital bed.
Qiao Chen had just snapped out of his shock.
He looked at Qiao Mianmian, then turned his gaze towards Mo Yesi beside her. He still found it hard to
accept this fact. “Sister, is he really my brother-in-law?”
Qiao Mianmian felt an intense glare directed at her the moment Qiao Chen asked the question.
She paused for a moment before nodding. “Yup.”
Qiao Chen was stunned.
121
“Then, you and Brother Ze…”
That terrifying brother-in-law glared at him again.
Qiao Chen stopped mid-sentence and dared not go on.
Qiao Mianmian looked at him calmly and explained, “He and I have broken up.”
Qiao Chen was taken aback. “Why?”
He stole a glance at Mo Yesi and suddenly thought of a possibility. He felt uncomfortable about it.
This supposed brother-in-law was evidently of a different league from Su Ze.
He was way more handsome than Su Ze and gave off a more respectable aura—one that Su Ze never did.
To be fair, Su Ze was a decent candidate.
But if one had to compare him to this man over here, the contrast was stark.
One was a Young Master of an ordinarily rich family, while the other was a powerful man with a
background akin to that of a royal family. There was no room for discussion.
Qiao Chen wondered if his sister had cheated!
He despised such acts of unfaithfulness.
But Qiao Mianmian was his biological sister.
If she really did it, what was he to do?
Just as Qiao Chen was running through these thoughts and wondering whether to forgive his sister for
her wrongdoing, Qiao Mianmian coldly said, “He got together with Qiao Anxin.”
Qiao Chen kept quiet for a few seconds before widening his eyes in a mix of shock and fury. “He cheated?!
He’s with Qiao Anxin now? How could they do this to you…”
Qiao Mianmian was expressionless. “In any case, he and I are over.”
“Yup, your sister and he are over. The man who has anything to do with her now is me.” Mo Yesi took a
few steps forward and placed his hand on Qiao Mianmian’s shoulder gently.
And so did Qiao Chen.
122
123
Chapter 19
124
Chapter 19: I’ll Take Good Care of the Both of You
After knowing that Su Ze had cheated on her with Qiao Anxin, Qiao Chen found it easier to accept this
new brother-in-law.
He even found it comforting.
This brother-in-law was so much better than Su Ze in so many aspects. If Su Ze did not know how to
appreciate his sister, someone else would!
He would definitely regret this in the future!
Qiao Chen looked at Mo Yesi and politely called. “Brother-in-law.”
The way he addressed him satisfied Mo Yesi.
He immediately took the watch off his wrist and handed it to Qiao Chen. “It was an impromptu decision to
come here today, so I didn’t have time to prepare anything. Take this as a greeting gift first.”
Qiao Chen drew in a shocked breath.
That was a diamond Patek Philippe watch, it cost more than two million yuan each.
How could he simply give something that cost millions to someone?
Just how rich was this brother-in-law?
Qiao Mianmian was shocked as well. “No, no. This watch is too expensive, Chen Chen cannot accept it.”
“He can. Because I say so.” Mo Yesi stuffed it into Qiao Chen’s hand, not accepting any other response.
“Once I gift someone, I’ll never ask for it to be returned. You can do whatever you like with it.”
Qiao Chen was astonished.
He dared not decline it, but at the same time, he felt that the gift was too extravagant.
“Sis…” He looked towards Qiao Mianmian pleadingly, seeking help.
Right then, Mo Yesi’s cell phone rang.
125
He looked at the caller ID and picked it up.
A few seconds later, he hung up.
“I’ve got some things to settle at the office, I’ll attend to it first.” He said to Qiao Mianmian, “We’ll have
dinner together tonight. I’ll get the chauffeur to pick you up later.”
He then turned toward Qiao Chen. “Rest and recuperate well. If need be, you can come to me anytime, I’ll
take good care of both of you.”
They had no idea how precious Mo Yesi’s promise actually was.
Neither did they know what it meant for a man with such power and status to give a promise.
**
Mo Yesi took his leave.
Qiao Chen looked at the watch in his hand, his curiosity piqued. “Sister, just what sort of person is
Brother-in-law? Is he very rich?”
Even Su Ze wouldn’t be able to give someone else a two-million-yuan watch so casually.
“Yup, he’s pretty rich.”
He came from Yuncheng City’s most powerful Mo family, a household that was immeasurably wealthy.
They weren’t just wealthy, they were so in an extraordinary sense that an average person could only
begin to imagine.
“This watch…” Qiao Chen looked glumly at it, unsure of how to handle this piece of valuable.
“Give it to me.” Qiao Mianmian put her hand out after some thought. “This is too expensive a gift, we can’t
accept it. I’ll find a way to return it to him.”
Qiao Chen nodded and handed it to Qiao Mianmian.
This gift really was too extravagant.
Even if they accepted it, they’d never find an occasion to wear it. In that case, they might as well return it.
“Sister, how did you meet Brother-in-law, and how long have you been together?” Qiao Chen was very
curious about this handsome and rich Brother-in-law.
Qiao Mianmian was paring a fruit for him.
126
She hesitated for a moment before giving him the pared and cut fruit. “Chen Chen, he and I… are married.”
Qiao Chen widened his eyes.
“You’re married?!”
“Yup.”
“When was that?”
“Just today. We went to get our marriage certificate before coming to see you.”
She’d wanted to keep it from Qiao Chen, but since Mo Yesi had no intention of keeping this under wraps,
she found no reason to either.
Qiao Chen choked on his own saliva.
This was simply incredulous, he could barely believe what he was hearing.
127
Chapter 20
128
Chapter 20: In Marrying Him, I’m the One Who Has to Gain
“Sister, what exactly is going on? Was this some speed-dating going on?”
He was worried that Qiao Mianmian had casually married another man in the spur of the moment
because she’d been triggered by Su Ze’s betrayal.
But…
That brother-in-law of his didn’t seem like someone who’d easily agree to something so important.
“Chen Chen, you don’t have to worry about all these. What matters most to me now is that you can be
treated. Your brother-in-law… he’s a cerebrovascular specialist. With him performing surgery on you,
your chances of recovery are a lot higher.”
Upon hearing this, Qiao Chen fully understood what was going on.
“Sister,” His eyes went red, “you married him for my sake? Is that the case?”
He hadn’t expected his sister to exchange her lifetime of happiness in order to get him treated.
Even if he fully recovered, he’d feel guilty about it.
“Chen Chen.” Qiao Mianmian sighed softly. She put the knife down, took a sheet of tissue and held Qiao
Chen’s hand. “Honestly, I’m not that aggrieved. Your brother-in-law isn’t some old, ugly, perverted man,
tons of girls are dying to marry him. Truth be told, in marrying him, I’m the one who has to gain.”
“Sister…”
“Compare him to Su Ze, who has better qualities?”
“… O-Of course it’s Brother-in-law.”
“Exactly.” Qiao Mianmian wiped the tears with the tissue and smiled. “I found a better man than Su Ze,
you should be happy for me. Otherwise, wouldn’t it be really sad if I was left alone after being
abandoned?”
****
Outside the ward.
129
The siblings did not know that somebody had sent Mo Yesi their conversation.
At the Mo Firm.
Mo Yesi had just commenced an important meeting.
Cell phones had to be on silent mode during meetings. When vibration was heard, everybody in the
meeting room exchanged glances and tried to locate its source.
A few seconds later, they saw the President picking up his cell phone to read a message.
Everyone was speechless.
Wasn’t it against the rule to be reading messages during meetings?
This was odd enough, but odder things awaited.
They actually caught President Mo smiling.
It was a brief one, but they did see it!
Mo Yesi was reading the messages Lu Rao sent.
Lu Rao: [!! I heard that girl say you’re married, don’t tell me this is true!!!]
Lu Rao: [You made her sign the marriage certificate by promising to perform surgery on her brother in
exchange? I can’t believe you’re such a person.]
Lu Rao: [That girl actually said she’s the one who’s got to gain in this marriage.]
Lu Rao: [She even said that you’re better than her ex. No, wait, she asked her brother, her brother was the
one who said that.]
After reading all the messages, Mo Yesi’s lips curled up. It was a lapse of his default seriousness in the
meeting.
He replied with one word: [Yup.]
Lu Rao immediately replied: [Yup? What does ‘yup’ mean? You really made her sign the certificate in
exchange for the surgery?]
Mo Yesi: [I’m better than her ex.]
Lu Rao: […]
A few moments later, Lu Rao sent another message: [You’re really married?]
130
Mo Yesi: [How can anyone lie about marriage?]
Lu Rao: [Impossible!!]
****
Six o’clock in the evening.
Mo Yesi’s chauffeur drove to the hospital to pick her up punctually.
The chauffeur was extremely polite. Upon seeing Qiao Mianmian, he courteously greeted. “Young
Madam.”
131
Chapter 21
132
Chapter 21: Our Young Master Has “Anti‐Women Disorder”
Qiao Mianmian gently nodded at him.
She wasn’t used to the term “Young Madam” yet, and it felt a little odd to be addressed this way.
The chauffeur opened the door to the backseat and only got into the driver’s seat after she’d boarded.
Qiao Mianmian realized that Mo Yesi wasn’t in the car.
She casually asked, “Is your Young Master busy?”
The chauffeur replied, “Someone looked for Young Master to discuss some matters, so he got me to pick
you up first.”
“Oh.”
On the way.
Qiao Mianmian felt that the chauffeur was stealing glances at her. She hadn’t noticed it initially, but the
more he did it, the more disturbed she felt.
At a red light, she noticed that the driver was catching a glance at her again. She couldn’t help but ask,
“Well… you keep looking at me, is there something wrong?”
“Ah?” The chauffeur was a little stunned by her question. He tensely responded, “Young Madam, please
don’t get it wrong. I don’t mean anything. I’m just curious…”
“Curious?” Qiao Mianmian was confused.
What was he curious about?
“Yes, c-curious.” The chauffeur looked at her in the rearview mirror again before going on. “Before Young
Madam appeared, Young Master has never had a woman with him. He hasn’t even been in a relationship
before. Madam introduced many wealthy beauties and belles to him, but none caught his eye. Madam and
Old Master are getting so anxious over it.”
133
Qiao Mianmian was surprised. “Are you serious? He’s never been in a relationship?”
For someone of such caliber, he should’ve been an ideal target since he was young.
How could he not have been in a relationship before?
The chauffeur sighed. “Young Madam, you probably don’t know this, but our Young Master has ‘Anti-
Women Disorder’.”
“Anti-Women Disorder?!” Qiao Mianmian was stunned.
What sort of disorder was this?
The chauffeur explained, “He detests women and is unwilling to be in contact with them. Besides Madam
and Old Madam, Young Master has stayed away from all other women. That was why he remained single
despite being so outstanding.
“Young Master’s disorder is very rare, and all the doctors he’s been to were unable to treat him. Hence, I
was very shocked when I found out that you and the Young Master got married.”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. She took a while to process the information before asking, “Then what
happens if he’s in physical contact with women?”
The driver’s expression darkened as he uttered each word solemnly, “Young Master would develop an
allergy. If it’s mild, he’ll develop rashes. If it’s serious, he’ll get dizzy spells, start shivering and even puke.”
Qiao Mianmian was shaken.
What??
What sort of strange disease was this?
B-But this couldn’t be right!
He’d voluntarily held her before, and nothing happened to him.
As if reading her mind, the chauffeur said, “Young Master doesn’t seem to be allergic to you.”
That was probably why Young Master decided to get married so soon.
Moreover, this Young Madam was rather pretty. He found her likable too.
But…
Madam and Old Master likely hadn’t found out about the marriage yet, and Madam had been trying to
bring Young Master and Miss Shen Rou together.
134
Who knew how they’d react if they found out.
The chauffeur drove to a shopping mall.
After getting off, he said to Qiao Mianmian, “Young Master said to let Young Madam shop around in the
mall first. This mall is owned by their family, you can just take with you anything you lay your eyes on.”
135
Chapter 22
136
Chapter 22: My Baby Looks Good in Anything
What a bold statement.
Her husband was truly wealthy.
“Also…” The chauffeur took a Black Card out of his bag and handed it to her. “Young Master wanted me to
hand this to you. It’s Young Master’s subsidiary card, you can use it however you like.”
“For me?” Qiao Mianmian looked at the card for a moment, still reeling from the surprise. “It’s alright, I
don’t need it.”
She never had the habit of spending a man’s money.
This man was her husband in name.
But Qiao Mianmian wasn’t able to truly see and treat him as her husband.
“Young Madam, Young Master will punish me if I don’t carry out his instructions properly.” The chauffeur
pleaded with her. “If Young Madam doesn’t accept this card, I can’t answer to Young Master.”
Seeing how bothered he was by it, Qiao Mianmian accepted it after some hesitation.
But she didn’t intend to use it.
When she saw Mo Yesi later, she’d return it to him, along with the watch.
**
A few people welcomed her when she arrived.
They were the senior employees of the mall. They stood around Qiao Mianmian politely.
Qiao Mianmian shopped around for a while, a little uncomfortable at having so many people around her
at all times. “You don’t have to follow me around, I wish to do this shopping on my own.”
The few of them exchanged glances and hesitated for a moment before backing off.
This was a high-end mall that mainly sold branded goods.
137
The whole building was full of luxury items.
When the Qiao family was still doing well, Qiao Mianmian would buy these luxury items occasionally.
After the Qiao family lost their standing, she hadn’t been to places like these in a long time.
She walked into a female lingerie shop.
Seeing that she was dressed so ordinarily, the employees didn’t even bother to entertain her. Instead,
they looked away and served the other customers.
Qiao Mianmian did not mind it either as she took her time to look around.
She wasn’t planning to buy anything, but it was a good pastime while she waited for Mo Yesi to be done
with his matters.
A moment later.
She was about to leave when she heard a familiar voice.
The woman sounded coquettish, and it was obvious she was talking to a man. “Brother Ze, do I look good
in this dress?”
Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks.
She turned around slowly and saw a young couple standing before the full-length mirror of a fitting room.
One was her ex-fiancé, the other was her stepsister.
Qiao Anxin had just put on a dress and was looking at herself in the mirror.
“Yup, you look good.” The man looked and sounded very gentle. He reached out to pat her head. “My baby
looks good in anything.”
All the employees nearby looked on in envy as he addressed her as “baby” so affectionately.
One of them added, “That’s right. Miss Qiao is so beautiful and has such a nice figure. You look good in
anything. Mr. Su is also good-looking! Miss Qiao and Mr. Su really are a match made in heaven.”
Qiao Anxin’s smile got even more radiant. She turned around and looked at Su Ze sweetly. “Brother Ze,
look how good they are at talking. Now I’ll feel bad if I don’t buy this dress.”
“We’re just speaking the truth. Miss Qiao is a recognized beauty in the entertainment circle,” the
employee said sweetly.
Su Ze felt his heart swell with pride as he listened to her.
138
139
Chapter 23
140
Chapter 23: Sister, What Are You Doing Here?
Qiao Anxin was indeed very pretty. Moreover, she was a popular celebrity, everyone would be proud to
take her out and about.
The Qiao family wasn’t doing well anymore.
But Qiao Anxin herself was doing great in the entertainment circle. When she became a first-tier artiste,
his family wouldn’t have anything to object her for.
“Then let’s get it.” Su Ze saw the envious looks of the employees and decided to ride on it. “Look around
for a bit more. If you see more pieces that catch your eye, we can settle the tab altogether later.”
“Wah.” Qiao Anxin was very happy to hear that. She tiptoed and gave him a peck on the lips. “Brother Ze,
you’re so good to me!”
The employees attending to them looked at her in envy.
Qiao Anxin really was a winner in life.
Not only was she born with natural beauty, but she was also doing well in her career, and even got herself
a generous boyfriend who treated her so well!
The dress cost a few tens of thousands in yuan, and he agreed to get it for her just like that.
Tsk tsk, why weren’t they lucky enough to meet a handsome and rich man like him?
Qiao Anxin continued looking around on her own to pick out more clothes.
Meanwhile, Su Ze was led to a rest area to wait.
But the moment he turned around, he caught sight of a familiar figure.
“Mianmian?” He seemed a bit stunned.
And then he knitted his brows. “What are you doing here?”
He looked as though this was an inappropriate place for Qiao Mianmian to be at.
Qiao Anxin heard something going on and immediately turned around.
141
She was taken aback to see Qiao Mianmian and naturally turned to see how Su Ze reacted.
Seeing the way Su Ze kept his eyes on Qiao Mianmian without even blinking, her expression darkened.
Qiao Mianmian was in a white t-shirt, pale blue three-quarter pants and a pair of white shoes.
Her lush black hair was let down casually and she had on very light makeup, making her appear clean-cut
and refreshing.
Although she was simply dressed, her exquisite look was still rather eye-catching.
Qiao Anxin’s jealousy thickened.
This shameless Qiao Mianmian, was she out to seduce Su Ze?
“Sister, what are you doing here?” Qiao Anxin stood in front of Su Ze as if to shield him and eyed her as if
she was a dangerous enemy.
Qiao Mianmian found her actions ridiculous, even funny.
It seemed like every third party who became the “main girl” would forget that they were the thieves.
Qiao Anxin was the same.
Seeing this annoying couple before her, she didn’t even feel like talking.
She swept her glance past the two of them expressionlessly and turned to leave.
“Sister!”
Qiao Anxin called out to her and asked her out of feigned curiosity, “Since you’re here to get clothes, why
are you leaving without buying anything?”
Before Qiao Mianmian could reply, she continued her pretense and acted as if she’d just come to a
realization. “Oh, I remember now. There aren’t many performance openings recently for you to earn your
income as a walk-on actor. And Brother Qiao Chen is still seeking treatment in the hospital and you’ve got
to pay for his expenses.”
Hearing that Qiao Mianmian was just a walk-on actor, the employees started eyeing her with disdain.
No wonder she was dressed so simply.
She was just a poor girl.
And as they heard Qiao Anxin call her “Sister”, they despised her even more.
142
143
Chapter 24
144
Chapter 24: Really Here to Steal
This was the woman who had intended to purposely make Ms. Qiao and Young Master Su break up since
young?
She was really shameless.
The clerk saw that Qiao Anxin didn’t like her sister, so he said flatteringly, “Ms. Qiao, is this poor woman
your elder sister? The younger sister is a big star, but the older sister is just a gangster. Ms. Qiao, did you
recognize the wrong person?”
“Yes, Ms. Qiao, you are so impressive, how could you have such a lackluster sister.”
“Tsk, she doesn’t even have the money to buy clothes, so why is she shopping here? Could she be here for
the air conditioning?”
“Look at how sneaky she is, she probably wants to steal something?”
Qiao Anxin listened to the clerk ridiculing Qiao Mianmian and felt elated inside.
But she pretended to be unhappy and frowned. “Don’t talk nonsense, my sister isn’t like that.”
After speaking, she looked at Qiao Mianmian again. “Sister, don’t be angry. They don’t know you, which is
why they said that.”
Qiao Mianmian sneered.
She had intended on ignoring Qiao Anxin.
And she had also intended on ignoring those bootlicking clerks.
But now…
Now that everyone was coming together to ridicule her, wouldn’t she be too soft if she didn’t fight back?
This was not her character!
“If you don’t know me, how can you talk nonsense?” She stared coldly at the shop assistants. “Do you
know that you have to pay a price for framing someone?”
When she swept her cold eyes across the assistants, a few of them froze and felt a sense of fear.
145
But at the thought that Qiao Mianmian was nothing but a poor woman, they became arrogant again.
“Haha.” A shop assistant mocked. “Frame? We didn’t frame you. Why did you come and visit a luxury
brand store if you don’t have the money? What else could you be trying to do except steal?”
“Yeah, you’re clearly a thief, yet you’re still threatening us. You talk as if you’re very powerful, and even
said we had to pay a price! Who do you think you are!”
“Hahaha, we are all so scared. Pay a price!”
“Sister.” Qiao Anxin frowned gently. “If you have any trouble, you can tell me and brother Su Ze.”
Her words were equivalent to acknowledging the words of the shop assistants.
She also thought Qiao Mianmian was here to steal.
Su Ze also frowned slightly and looked at Qiao Mianmian deeply. “Qiao Mianmian, are you so short of
money?”
Seeing that Qiao Mianmian had suffered so badly after breaking up with him and couldn’t even afford to
buy a piece of clothing, Su Ze felt a pain in his heart.
He said with pity and pain in his eyes, “If you really lack money, you can tell me. After all, the both of us… I
will help you regardless.”
Hearing Su Ze’s words, Qiao Mianmian felt like her understanding of him deepened another level.
Their feelings over the ten years had really been fed to the dogs.
She could understand that Qiao Anxin was framing her.
But him…
He also thought that she was here to steal?
She looked at him as if he was stupid and, without saying a word, turned and walked out of the store.
“She’s guilty, right? She really came here to steal.”
“She’s so shameless. She looks exactly like a thief.”
****
Qiao Mianmian walked out of the shop.
146
147
Chapter 25
148
Chapter 25: Missed Me?
The driver who had accompanied her watched her come out empty-handed and asked, “Did Madam not
see any clothes you liked?”
“Uncle Li.” Qiao Mianmian didn’t answer this question, but tilted her head and asked him, “Do you know
Mo Yesi’s mobile phone number?”
Uncle Li was stunned. “… I do.”
“Well, show it to me.”
Uncle Li: “…”
Madam didn’t have Young Master’s phone number?!
Although he was puzzled, he quickly took out his mobile phone and found Mo Yesi’s number.
Qiao Mianmian glanced at it and called Mo Yesi directly.
It rang for a long time before it was connected.
“Hello.” A cold, low voice sounded, a little alienated and aloof.
Qiao Mianmian was silent for a few seconds before opening her mouth. “… It’s Qiao Mianmian.”
Mo Yesi was quiet for a second. “This is your mobile phone number?”
She didn’t know if it was just her illusion, but she felt like at the mention of her name, Mo Yesi’s tone
wasn’t so cold.
It seemed slightly milder.
“Yes.” She nodded.
Mo Yesi was quiet for a while.
Several seconds passed before he said, “I have saved it. You can save my mobile phone number too.”
“Okay, I will!” Qiao Mianmian squeezed her phone. Her previous impulse had faded and she regretted
calling him now.
149
They had only gotten married not more than a day.
Moreover, he was only her husband in name.
Would he think she was troublesome if she called him for help?
But she was really angry.
She had never been described as a thief before.
If she couldn’t give justice to herself today, she would really be angered to death!
“Why did you call me? Have you missed me?” The man’s deep, seductive voice passed into her ears as if
he was right beside her, causing Qiao Mianmian’s heartbeat to suddenly whizz.
Her face suddenly turned red.
!!!
How was she to respond!
“Mr. Mo…”
“Call my name, or call me husband. I don’t want to hear ‘Mr. Mo’ anymore.” The man’s tone was strong
and domineering with no room for refusal.
Mo Yesi: “I’m on my way. I’ll be there in about 20 minutes. If you’re hungry, you can order something to
eat instead of waiting for me.”
“Okay.”
“Qiao Mianmian?” Mo Yesi suddenly called her name.
“Yes?”
“Do you have anything to tell me?”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a few seconds and asked softly, “I’m at Shengdong Department Store. I heard
Uncle Li say that this mall is owned by Mo Firm, is that so?”
Mo Yesi simply acknowledged. “Yes.”
“Then…”
150
“Yes?”
Qiao Mianmian: “I’m also the owner of this mall, right?”
After she said this, she felt her face burn.
Mo Yesi seemed a little surprised that she would say such things. After a few seconds of silence, he
chuckled lowly. “Of course.”
“Then… If the boss thinks the employees are of poor quality and the work attitude is too bad, can they be
fired?”
Qiao Mianmian was a little hesitant.
She waited nervously.
She was afraid that Mo Yesi would reject her.
Then she would feel too shameless and embarrassed.
After a few seconds of silence, the man spoke again, his tone suddenly cold. He asked in a deep voice,
“Have you been bullied?”
151
Chapter 26
152
Chapter 26: I Will Take All Responsibility
“I…”
Without waiting for Qiao Mianmian to speak, he said more and more coldly, “You are the wife of
President Mo, so of course, you have such power. What is the point of leaving these kinds of employees?”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes lit up. “So, you agree?”
“Qiao Mianmian, you are my woman. If anyone dares to make you feel wronged, tell me, and no matter
who the other party is, I will seek justice for you.
“Remember, now that you are married to me, you can do whatever you want. I will take responsibility for
everything.”
The man’s low and arrogant voice softly penetrated into her ear.
He had said, Qiao Mianmian, now that you are married to me, you can do whatever you want. I will take
responsibility for everything.
At this moment, a warm current flowed gently into her heart.
Throughout the years, she could only rely on herself and had forced herself to be independent and strong.
The person she could rely on had always been herself.
But now…
Suddenly someone told her that she could rely on him.
No matter what happened, he would take responsibility for her.
It didn’t matter if he was sincere at this moment.
She was still grateful.
Her eyes were slightly moist as she took a deep breath and responded softly, “… Okay.”
****
After Qiao Mianmian spoke to Mo Yesi, soon, the superiors came over.
153
She returned to the store again.
Qiao Anxin had picked out her clothes and Su Ze was helping to settle the bill at the checkout counter.
When Qiao Mianmian walked into the store, a clerk saw her, immediately lowered his face, and then
sneered sarcastically. “Oh, haven’t you already left? Why are you back again? Do you still want to steal
things in our store?”
Another shop clerk also saw her and said bitterly, “Can you please not throw Ms. Qiao’s face by doing
such lowly things? You’re shameless, but what about her?”
“What happened?”
Qiao Anxin turned around, and when she saw Qiao Mianmian, she became stunned.
“Ms. Qiao, your thief sister is back again.” One of the shop assistants gave Qiao Mianmian a dismissive
look, and then called the other shop assistants. “She must want to steal. Everyone, please pay more
attention and don’t let her steal anything.”
Qiao Anxin stared at Qiao Mianmian for a few seconds and frowned slightly.
“Sister,” she said with an embarrassed expression, biting the corners of her lips and whispering, “Do you
like the clothes in this shop? If you really like them, Brother Su Ze and I can buy you one. You really don’t
have to…”
Having said that, she frowned again.
As if her next words were hard to say.
Several clerks, trying to flatter Qiao Anxin, praised her. “Ms. Qiao, you’re too good to this thief sister. Why
would you give her such expensive clothes?”
“Exactly. She doesn’t even suit such expensive clothes. The clothes in our shop are only suitable for
women like Ms. Qiao.”
“Ms. Qiao is really kind. She got involved in your relationship with Mr. Su and forced a couple like you to
be separated for so many years. Ms. Qiao, you don’t have to treat such a shameless woman so well.”
“Some people really don’t know themselves and don’t look at themselves. Can you compare to Ms. Qiao?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at the shop assistants who were praising Qiao Anxin to the skies and degrading
her so viciously. She sneered through the corners of her lips.
154
Chapter 27
155
Chapter 27: What Ms. Qiao Lectured
She had encountered belittlement before.
However, this was really the first time she had met such snobbish people.
Since Mo Yesi had said that she was the wife of President Mo and had the power to fire any employee of
Mo Firm’s, then she would never let these disgusting dogs stay here.
Behind her.
When the supervisor of the mall heard how the shop assistants scoffed at Qiao Mianmian, he was so
frightened that cold sweat broke on his forehead.
These people really didn’t know the heights of the earth and were seeking their own death.
He didn’t know what the relationship between Ms. Qiao and President Mo was.
However, Assistant Wei had personally called and told him to take care of her properly and make sure
they do not offend her!
Not to mention those few small employees!
President Mo’s person was bullied in their shopping mall. If this matter was not resolved, he may be fired.
Thinking of this, the supervisor’s expression suddenly changed.
“What nonsense are you spewing?”
He stepped out from behind Qiao Mianmian and said to the shop assistants with a steel face, “Ms. Qiao is a
VIP in our mall. How dare you treat her like this!”
“Chen, President Chen?!”
When they saw the head of the shopping mall, several people immediately became respectful.
“Mr. Chen, have you misunderstood?” A clerk glanced at Qiao Mianmian, still with disdain and contempt.
“We have no disrespect for Ms. Qiao, Ms. Qiao is a VIP customer in our shop. How could we possibly
slander her?”
156
President Chen scolded. “Then what about what I’ve just heard?”
“Did you recognize the wrong person?” The clerk looked at Qiao Mianmian disdainfully. “The VIP in our
shop is Ms. Qiao Anxin, not this thief named Qiao Mianmian. President Chen, you have arrived at the right
time. We think this Qiao Mianmian is really suspicious. She must have stolen something from this mall.
President Chen, you should search her body immediately, you can’t let her bring something from the mall
out!”
“Yes, President Chen, she must have stolen something!”
“The police should be called to catch her. Thieves are the most disgusting.”
When President Chen listened to these words, the cold sweat on his forehead increased even more.
He scolded them a thousand times in his heart.
Forget about it if they were being stupid, but it affected him too.
Who recruited these idiots?!
“Enough!”
At this time, Su Ze, who had been silent, came over, his face calm and angrily. “Mianmian is not this kind
of person, I believe her. Don’t make any more noise.”
After speaking, he frowned and looked at Qiao Mianmian with a bit of distress in his eyes. He said,
“Mianmian, if you want to buy clothes, tell me, I…”
Before he could finish speaking, Qiao Mianmian turned around.
She never looked at him from beginning to end.
“Mr. Chen, what should you do about it?” Qiao Mianmian was very imposing in front of Mr. Chen and said
coldly, “If the mall recruits such snobbish and belittling employees in the future, the personnel
department will also change their employees.”
“Yes, yes. What Ms. Qiao spoke is the misconduct of the personnel department. I will definitely lecture
them harshly later. Ms. Qiao, please calm down. I will immediately fire these employees who have
slandered you. Furthermore, this mall will never hire them ever again.”
President Chen was extremely respectful. He bowed almost 90 degrees in front of Qiao Mianmian, and his
humble gesture made the shop staff’s expressions change suddenly.
157
Chapter 28
158
Chapter 28: We Belittled You
What was going on?
Why was President Chen so respectful to this woman?
Wasn’t she just a poor woman who played a small role?
Also, Mr. Chen said just now to fire them?
Just a moment ago, they were arrogant and reasonable.
Now, their faces were pale and their expressions were panicked.
“Mr. Chen, we…” They revealed fearful expressions.
“You guys, get out of here right away!” President Chen was so angry that his usual gracefulness was gone.
His fingers almost poked on the noses of the assistants as he angrily rebuked. “Our mall doesn’t have such
low-quality staff like all of you!”
“Mr. Chen, we didn’t do it on purpose. Please give us another chance.”
“Yes, President Chen, we don’t want to lose this job. We have been working in this mall for five or six
years, and we are very satisfied with everything here. Please don’t fire us, we really can’t live without this
job!”
They begged in a low voice and refused to leave.
The benefits of employees in all Mo Firm’s industries far exceeded that of other companies.
They had also worked in other malls before.
But the treatment wasn’t comparable to this mall. If they left here, where else could they find such good
jobs?
Because of their stupid behavior, Mr. Chen was afraid that he would be involved. No matter how much
they cried, he was indifferent.
He insisted on firing them.
159
The shop assistants begged for a while and, after seeing that it had no effect, they glanced at Qiao
Mianmian, who was standing aside, and their eyes suddenly lit up.
Hope ignited in their eyes.
They still didn’t know why Qiao Mianmian could make Mr. Chen so humble. He was even trying to flatter
her with a lowly position.
However, they were getting fired because they had offended her.
If they could get her forgiveness, could they stay?
They threw away their previous arrogance and walked together in front of Qiao Mianmian, crying and
begging her for forgiveness.
“Ms. Qiao, we were wrong. Please forgive us this time, and we will never dare to do it again.”
“Ms. Qiao, I’m sorry, we have belittled you. Please be the bigger person and give us a chance to change.”
“Ms. Qiao, you are a big person, so forgive us.”
Looking at this group of people crying and begging to change the past, Qiao Mianmian didn’t feel any
fluctuations in her heart.
She wasn’t the Virgin Mary.
She couldn’t forgive them after being insulted and scorned by them.
If she forgave them, she would be a fool herself.
Besides, she knew such people too well.
A person’s nature was difficult to change. They were snobbish to their bones, so how could they possibly
change it?
She looked at them indifferently. “I will not forgive you. The lesson I’m teaching you today is to know that
you can never judge a person based on their appearance.”
After speaking, she no longer paid attention to these shop assistants. She turned around and said to Mr.
Chen, who was still looking sincerely at her, “Mr. Chen, I will leave it to you.”
“Okay, okay.” President Chen nodded in a hurry. “Ms. Qiao, please rest assured, I will give you a
satisfactory explanation.”
160
161
Chapter 29
162
Chapter 29: The Limelight on Qiao Mianmian Instead!
Qiao Mianmian nodded slightly and was about to leave.
When the shop assistants saw that begging her was useless, their expressions grew even darker.
At this moment, they were full of regret.
They had thought that this Qiao Mianmian was a good soft persimmon that was easy to bully.
But who would have thought that she had such a background!
The thought of how they had landed into such a miserable state all because they wanted to curry favor
with Qiao Anxin made a few of them place their hopes on her.
“Ms. Qiao, we offended your sister just because we were helping you. You can’t just ignore us.”
“Yeah, Ms. Qiao, help us put in good words to your sister.”
The shop assistants wailed and begged Qiao Anxin to help them.
Looking at Qiao Mianmian walk away, Qiao Anxin was completely stunned.
She was full of astonishment and clenched Su Ze’s arm in wonder. “Brother Ah Ze, what is going on?”
She had wanted to show her superiority in front of Qiao Mianmian and take the opportunity to suppress
and humiliate her.
But now…
She found that the limelight had shone on Qiao Mianmian instead.
Qiao Anxin couldn’t accept such a reversal.
For a moment, her expression got darker. “Why is that superior so polite to sister?”
He actually fired several clerks for Qiao Mianmian.
Why could Qiao Mianmian possibly have such high prestige?!
163
Su Ze was also surprised. He watched Qiao Mianmian walk to the door of the shop and his face got darker
at the thought of a certain possibility.
“Ms. Qiao, help us.”
The clerks were still crying and begging Qiao Anxin.
Qiao Anxin was so annoyed by the harassment that she said impatiently with an icy face, “You are all
fired. What does it have to do with me? Don’t bother me again, I can’t help you.”
Beg Qiao Mianmian?!
That was impossible in this life.
These shop assistants had curried favor with Qiao Anxin because she was a VIP customer and patronized
their store often.
But now that they were fired and Qiao Anxin was still reluctant to help them, a few of them were
naturally no longer polite to her.
A few people were angry and said, “Ms. Qiao, how could you do this. You are breaking the bridge after
crossing the river!”
“Ms. Qiao, I didn’t expect you to be such a person.”
“Qiao Anxin, you have to give us an explanation today.”
Qiao Anxin was like a flower that grew up in the greenhouse, extremely delicate.
Surrounded by a few clerks who were so fierce and aggressive, she shrank into Su Ze’s arms. “Brother Ah
Ze.”
Su Ze was afraid that the clerks were too aggressive and would harm the child in her stomach, so he
reached out and immediately held her firmly in his arms. He put on an icy face and looked at the clerks
fiercely. “You guys were fired, what does it have to do with Anxin? Did she make this happen? Don’t
harass her anymore, or I won’t be polite!”
Su Ze’s face sank, and his aura was really a little scary.
The clerks were afraid of thinking of his identity and didn’t dare to keep making trouble.
They stared at Qiao Anxin resentfully.
“What are you guys still doing? Go now!” President Chen pointed at a few shop assistants and said angrily,
“I have notified the Finance Department, get your pay and leave immediately.”
164
“Mr. Chen…”
“It’s useless even if you call me Father, who told you to dare offend Ms. Qiao! You don’t know what’s good
for you! Get lost immediately!”
165
Chapter 30
166
Chapter 30: Mianmian Is Not So Vain
**
The shop assistants left resentfully.
President Chen looked at Su Ze and Qiao Anxin who were still standing in the shop and quietly cheered
them on.
He knew of the Su family’s young master.
He could be regarded as quite a prestigious figure.
However, compared to Chairman Mo, he was simply not enough.
He wasn’t even qualified to be mentioned.
Although he and the woman beside him had not directly framed Ms. Qiao, they hadn’t been much better.
Since they had offended Ms. Qiao, if she wanted to harp over it with them, the Su family would be facing
bad luck.
President Chen gave them a sympathetic look and turned to leave.
“Mr. Chen…”
But he heard a whiny sound from behind him.
President Chen looked back and saw that the woman in Su Ze’s arms was calling him.
He froze. “What’s the matter?”
Qiao Anxin disengaged from Su Ze’s arms, held his arm instead, and asked softly, “I’m Qiao Mianmian’s
sister. President Chen just fired some of the clerks who didn’t understand the rules for my sister. I want
to thank you in her place.”
President Chen froze again and his eyebrows shot up. “It is my honor to work for Ms. Qiao Mianmian! I
wouldn’t dare to ask her to thank me.”
When Qiao Anxin heard this, her expression grew darker again.
167
Qiao Mianmian. How prestigious was she even?
President Chen was being so humble and respectful to her.
She was very uncomfortable and bit her lip tightly. “Does President Chen have a good relationship with
my sister? How did you meet her?”
Only now did President Chen realize her intention.
He could tell that she was thanking him to dig for more information.
Suddenly, a little disapproval appeared on his face.
When he spoke again, his attitude was a little cold. “It has nothing to do with you. But since you are her
sister, I can advise you. Ms. Qiao Mianmian is not a person you can offend. You should be kind to her in
the future.”
After saying this, President Chen turned and left.
Qiao Anxin’s expression turned grey.
She gritted her teeth and said, “Brother Ah Ze, did you hear what he just said? Say, do you think sister has
gotten intimate with a rich person?”
“That’s impossible.”
Su Ze’s face was downcast. “Mianmian is not such a vain person. She wouldn’t do such a thing.”
“But…” Qiao Anxin still wanted to say something.
Su Ze suddenly looked back at her. “Anxin, I have known Mianmian for a full ten years. I know her so well,
I know she can never do such a thing. She has never asked me for anything before.
“Even when I gave her an expensive gift, she would be distressed over how much I spent.”
Qiao Anxin saw that when Su Ze was talking about these things, he had a nostalgic look in his eyes.
The jealousy in her heart was ignited instantly.
Su Ze said she loved her, but when he talked about Qiao Mianmian, his eyes still held so much longing.
Also, what did he mean by that?
Qiao Mianmian did not take the initiative to ask him for money and was reluctant to spend money, so she
was not a vain woman.
168
And she?
She often asked him for gifts, and every time she asked, it was something expensive.
Was he implying that she was vain?
Thinking of it this way, Qiao Anxin’s expression got even worse and she grew extremely angry inside.
But she just didn’t dare to flare up in front of Su Ze.
169
Chapter 31
170
Chapter 31: Boss Lady Was Not Satisfied
“Let’s go, didn’t you say you wanted to go to the restaurant on the top floor of the Global Center for
Western food?” Su Ze probably realized that what he said wasn’t right, and when he spoke, his voice was
much softer. “After we eat, we can go jewelry shopping again. Didn’t you fancy a necklace before? We can
go buy it later.”
Qiao Anxin’s expression got better.
She looked up at Su Ze’s young and handsome face, and finally, the dissatisfaction in her heart dissipated.
So what if Qiao Mianmian was really intimate with a rich person?
The person she was intimate with was probably an old man.
And Su Ze was young, rich, handsome, and gentle to her. How could a terrible old man compare to that?
Just when she felt a little sense of superiority, the other two clerks in the shop came over and apologized.
“Our apologies, Ms. Qiao, Mr. Su. The clothes in our shop cannot be sold to you. We have not swiped Mr.
Su’s card and we will return it to you.”
Su Ze was stunned, then he frowned and his face sank. “Why can’t you sell it to us?”
“We also only received the notice.” The clerk looked at him innocently. “Mr. Su, if you have any questions,
you can go and ask our leader.”
Another clerk was tidying up the clothes they had just bought. He took them out of the packing bag and
hung them back into the shop window.
Seeing this, Qiao Anxin’s expression was extremely bitter. She felt so embarrassed and ashamed.
Her face was green and she looked very wronged. Her eyes reddened as she said, “Brother Ah Ze, is this
the doing of my sister? We only helped her with good intentions, how could she…
“You still said that you understood her well and that she wouldn’t do such a thing. But if she didn’t know a
powerful person, how could she have such authority? Brother Ah Ze, it’s not that I want to badmouth my
sister, but Chen Chen is still in the hospital, she has been jobless for a while, and you have just broken up
with her. Her finances must be very tight right now.
“She’s short of money now…”
171
Qiao Anxin stopped here.
Su Ze pursed his lips tightly, his face gloomy.
**
After Qiao Mianmian came out of the women’s clothing store, she was not in the mood to go elsewhere.
“Madam, aren’t you shopping anymore?” The driver accompanied her and asked respectfully.
Qiao Mianmian shook her head.
She thought she was very unlucky.
With so many stores in the mall, why did she have to go into the store where Qiao Anxin and Su Ze were
shopping in?
Now she was disgusted by the two and those shop assistants, and she had no appetite at all.
At this time, her phone rang.
She picked it up and saw it was from Mo Yesi.
She had just saved Mo Yesi’s mobile phone number in her address book, and the caller ID was his name.
“Hello.” Qiao Mianmian picked up.
The man’s deep, magnetic voice drew into her ears. “Are you still shopping?”
“No.” Qiao Mianmian pouted, her voice sounding moody.
“Are you unhappy?”
“No…”
Mo Yesi suddenly said, “It seems that the person in charge of the shopping mall should be changed. Chen
Hui is so unreliable, I guess it’s no longer necessary for him to be the boss of Shengdong Department
Store.”
President Chen?
Was that the President Chen who had helped her just now?
Qiao Mianmian was surprised. “Why do you want to replace President Chen?”
172
Mo Yesi said in a cool voice, “He is unable to do things well and didn’t make the lady boss happy. What’s
the point of keeping him?”
173
Chapter 32
174
Chapter 32: Qiao Mianmian, What Do You Mean?
Her face was slightly hot. “Cough, it has nothing to do with President Chen. He handled it very well. I’m
not dissatisfied.”
“Then why are you still unhappy?”
“… Maybe I’m hungry.” Qiao Mianmian had no choice but to think of a reason.
Then she heard the man on the other end of the phone chuckle lowly. “Oh. I’m sorry, there are a lot of
things today and I’ve been working for a while. In the future, I will try to come home from work as soon
as possible to accompany you.”
Qiao Mianmian: “Cough, cough…”
She… didn’t mean that!
“I’m here.” Mo Yesi paused and said, “Do you want me to find you, or…”
“I’ll go to you,” Qiao Mianmian said before he finished. “I’ll go down immediately.”
Mo Yesi had good looks.
She was worried that he would get all kinds of attention if he came up.
She still thought it was better to be lowkey.
**
She went to the underground parking lot.
A black Bentley shone its headlights.
As soon as Qiao Mianmian walked by, the door opened.
Inside the car.
The man was holding a thin laptop in his hand, sitting a little lazily. His cold and deep eyes swept across
the computer screen, then he raised his head and looked directly at Qiao Mianmian.
175
They stared at each other.
His eyes were deep as a pond, and her shadow was reflected in his dark eyes.
The underground parking lot was a bit dim.
There were lights in the car.
He sat in the warm light, and his handsome face was shrouded with the soft light, making the lines on his
face seem extremely soft and gentle.
Even the light in his eyes seemed to soften.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart suddenly skipped a beat.
Mo Yesi stared at her for a few seconds and then turned away. “Why are you still standing there? Come
in.”
“… Oh.”
Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath, touched her slightly hot cheek, and stooped into the car.
**
The door was closed.
Space seemed to narrow down at once.
There was a faint aroma in the compartment, which was not as pungent as an ordinary car’s perfume. It
was a very nice and elegant aroma.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart was beating fast.
She felt his eyes on her the moment she got into the car.
The man beside her was looking at her without shyness.
Qiao Mianmian was uncomfortable.
Just when she wanted to speak, the man’s deep, seductive voice rang in her ears. “Why didn’t you buy
anything? Did you get the card from Uncle Li?”
“I did.”
At the mention of the card, Qiao Mianmian remembered that she wanted to return the card and the watch
to him.
176
“So why didn’t you buy anything? Didn’t you see something you liked?” Mo Yesi frowned.
As if he was dissatisfied that she didn’t spend a penny of his.
She found the black card from her bag, his two million-odd watch, and handed it to him. “Mo Yesi, I’m
giving it back to you. These things are too valuable, Chen Chen and I can’t accept it.”
Mo Yesi’s frown deepened even further.
The expression on his face was not very good. “Qiao Mianmian, what do you mean?”
As soon as his face sank, Qiao Mianmian was a little scared.
She was not a timid person by nature.
However, his masculine energy was really too powerful.
Qiao Mianmian really feared him.
Under the gaze of the man’s extremely oppressive and deterrent eyes, Qiao Mianmian swallowed
nervously. “Mo Yesi, although we are already husband and wife, I don’t think I’m very comfortable with
this relationship. I hope you can give me some time.”
177
Chapter 33
178
Chapter 33: Don’t Throw a Tantrum, Okay?
“I’m very grateful that you’re so good to Chen Chen. But this watch really doesn’t suit him. You can force
him to accept it, but he won’t dare to wear it out. If you really want to give him something, you can give
him something less expensive.
“As for this card…”
She hesitated before saying, “I can make a little money myself. I…”
Before she finished, she was interrupted by the man’s cold voice. “I can take the watch back temporarily,
but I will give it to him when he is suitable to wear it. This card, however, you must keep it.”
“I…”
“If it’s known that my wife still needs to make her own money and spend her own money, won’t I feel
ashamed?”
“I didn’t…”
Mo Yesi raised his hand to interrupt her again. His eyes were slightly dimmed and narrowed, and his
voice was a little cold. “Qiao Mianmian, did you refuse Su Ze’s money before too?”
Qiao Mianmian paused.
She pursed her lips and remained silent.
Of course she didn’t refuse Su Ze’s money.
But how was it the same?
She and Su Ze had known each other for so many years. As for him… less than a day.
Her silence made the man next to her colder.
In the driving seat.
Uncle Li saw in the rear-view mirror that the atmosphere between the two wasn’t right, so he summoned
the courage to say, “Master, Madam, where are you going to eat?”
Qiao Mianmian kept her lips tight and didn’t say a word.
179
She was frightened by Mo Yesi and was a little angry with him.
She didn’t think she was wrong.
So what if she was married to him?
They had only just met for less than a day.
To her, this so-called “husband” was no different from a stranger.
How could she get used to spending a stranger’s money so quickly!
When Qiao Mianmian was angry, her face bulged and her eyes rounded. She also liked to twist her head
to one side and ignore him.
Looking at her awkward posture, Mo Yesi felt the pent up frustration in his heart disappear.
He chuckled and pressed a hand on her shoulder, pulling her body towards him. “Are you angry?”
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, refusing to speak.
Mo Yesi raised his eyebrows, and the smile on his lips deepened. “Sorry, let me apologize to you.”
“My attitude was bad just now, I shouldn’t have spoken to you like that. Did I scare you?”
The girl’s eyelashes fluttered slightly, and she bit her pink lips tightly, her face still bulging.
Mo Yesi looked down at her for a moment, pinching her jaw with his fingers, and raised her head.
He lowered his voice and stared at her with deep eyes. “Mianmian, don’t throw a tantrum, okay?”
“Just understand that my previous reaction was out of jealousy… I’m a little jealous of Su Ze.”
His cold fingers were locked on her jaw.
When he got closer, the scent of his body penetrated Qiao Mianmian’s nose.
Qiao Mianmian’s ears were almost crisped off instantly with the word “Mianmian” screaming itself into
her ears.
Even her heart trembled.
The man’s light voice was seductive, causing Qiao Mianmian’s heart to tremble.
Her face was hot again, and she didn’t even remember that she was angry.
180
She looked up and stared at his intense gaze. Her heart trembled again and her face blushed red.
This man’s face was too handsome and charming.
His eyes were even more fascinating.
If she was careless, she would be lost in the vast ocean that was his eyes.
181
Chapter 34
182
Chapter 34: Young Master Is Such a Flirt
“I-I’m not angry.” Qiao Mianmian’s face was red. As he inched closer, she felt difficulty breathing.
“Is that so?” Mo Yesi moved towards her again by two centimeters. His warm and gentle breath was
against her lips. His fingers were placed on her chin, lightly caressing it. “Kiss me and I’ll believe you.”
“Wait, what?!”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes widened in shock.
Mo Yesi looked at her slightly opened mouth. He squinted as his eyes flickered in a different light.
Her lips felt amazing.
It had a sweet taste.
He tasted it many times that night.
Thinking of what happened that night, his eyes came even more alive.
Seeing the burning fire in his eyes, Qiao Mianmian got nervous and pushed him away.
She shifted to the side to keep a distance from him. Red as a tomato, she said, “Mo Yesi, can you be more
serious?”
She was extremely flustered by his actions.
She even had the urge to run away.
She was like a shocked rabbit with her ears straightened up.
She wasn’t just blushing on her cheek, even her fair ears had now gone pink.
Mo Yesi had to overcome the impulse to pinch her ear affectionately. He didn’t want to make her even
shyer than she already was.
After all, he and his little wife were only married for less than a day.
He did not want to scare her too much.
183
“Ok.” Mo Yesi straightened up and adjusted his buttons. He said with a serious face, “Let’s eat first. We
will do the deed after the meal.”
Boom…
Qiao Mianmian’s face reddened as blood rushed to her face.
She could feel her face burning.
From the outside, he looked so solemn and cold.
How was that deep inside, he was so cheeky?
Was he like this in front of others?
On the driver’s seat.
Uncle Li’s face reddened when he heard their conversation.
Gosh, who knew Young Master was such a flirt.
He initially thought that Young Master would not know how to get along with Young Madam.
It seemed like his worries were unnecessary.
They ate at a high-class revolving restaurant.
On the 68th floor of the skyscraper.
The best seat in the restaurant was specially reserved for Mo Yesi at all times.
The manager came to welcome him and greeted respectfully. “Young Master Mo.”
“Mm.” Mo Yesi nodded in reply.
The manager looked at Qiao Mianmian, who exited the lift with Mo Yesi. Seeing her student-like
demeanor, he got stunned and asked, “Young Master Mo, this is…?”
“I…”
Before she could say anything more, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer
forcefully. “This is my wife.”
“Y-Young Madam Mo?!”
184
The manager stood rooted in shock.
He looked at Qiao Mianmian in disbelief, as if someone just told him doomsday was tomorrow.
A few seconds later, he came back to his senses and hurriedly bowed towards Qiao Mianmian. “Young
Madam Mo, good evening to you.”
“Ahem, good evening.”
It was her first time having people greet her by bowing down.
She seemed a little uneasy.
Mo Yesi looked at her, smirked and walked forward, holding tightly onto her slender waist.
After a couple of steps, Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt a warm breath spilling onto her ears. The fragrance
of the man also rushed into her nose.
185
Chapter 35
186
Chapter 35: You Are Mo Yesi’s Wife
She could hear his deep, sexy voice in her ears. “Don’t feel uneasy. You are Mo Yesi’s wife. You deserve
this respect. You will soon realize that your status as Mrs. Mo will bring you many more good things.
“Soon, you will get used to being treated like this.”
He inched closer to her.
So close that when he spoke, Qiao Mianmian could feel his soft and warm lips rubbing against her
earlobe.
All she could smell was him, his rousing hormones.
She wondered what perfume he was using.
It was unexpectedly pleasant.
As she breathed in his smell and listened to his deep, arousing voice, Qiao Mianmian’s heart palpitated.
She could feel her chest trembling.
This distance… was too intimate.
Apart from Su Ze, she had never been so intimate with any other man before.
“Mo Yesi…”
She turned her head around, intending to tell him to move away. As she turned around, his lips landed on
her cheek.
Both of them blanked out in shock.
Qiao Mianmian looked at him startled. A few seconds later, her face turned pink with embarrassment.
She bit her lip as her eyes flickered and her earlobes reddened.
Mo Yesi was also shocked.
However, after he saw her red cheeks, a dark fire flashed across his eyes.
By the side.
187
The restaurant manager’s mouth was agape, shocked by what he had seen.
Oh my goodness.
Words were that Young Master Mo had purged himself of desires and was not attracted to women.
No matter how pretty or sexy the woman, he would not give her another look, nor show any interest.
Rumors were that there was once a hot female star who wanted to hook up with him. She managed to
sneak into his hotel room.
Stripped naked and hidden under the sheets.
It was a popular star with a hot body.
However, she failed and was thrown out of the room by Mo Yesi’s bodyguards.
After that, she was banned from the industry.
From then on, many women who wanted to hook up with him no longer dared to do so.
From the incident, everyone learned that Young Master Mo could only be observed from afar and was
unapproachable.
No matter how much they lusted for him, they did not dare to go close to him.
However…
If he had seen right, the one who initiated it was Young Master Mo.
Mrs. Mo was instead the one who was shyer and trying to avoid him.
He flirted with her so much her face went red.
Seems like Young Master Mo liked this sort of innocent student.
No wonder those sexy stars failed.
Qiao Mianmian was still blushing when they sat down.
Her heart beat faster whenever she recalled that unintentional “kiss”.
Mo Yesi had his eyes on her. His eyes burned with passion and lust when looking at her.
188
Qiao Mianmian did not even dare to look back.
But even without her looking, she could feel his gaze on her.
She felt inexplicably nervous.
It was not like this when she was with Su Ze.
But Mo Yesi…
The moment she saw this man, she got uneasy and anxious.
189
Chapter 36
190
Chapter 36: Good to Not Be Picky
She felt cramped and didn’t know where to put her feet and hands.
The waiter brought the menu over.
Mo Yesi turned over the pages and asked her, “What do you like to eat?”
“Anything…”
“You’re not a picky eater?”
“I’m not.”
His Adam’s apple rolled gently, and a low chuckle came from his throat. “It’s good that you’re not a picky
eater, it’s easier to raise you. I like people who aren’t picky.”
Why did she feel like this man was constantly flirting with her!
Her heart was beating fast enough.
She wouldn’t be able to bear it if it started beating faster!
“Mo Yesi…”
She took a deep breath, looked up, and flushed. “Can I ask you a question?”
“Hmm? Sure.”
Opposite, the man’s face was so beautiful and suffocating that she didn’t dare to look at him for too long.
She only looked at him for a few seconds before blushing again. “Why me?”
She had doubts and confusion in her eyes. “With your qualifications, you should have many options.”
Why did he pick her?
Any prestigious lady he picked casually would have been better than her.
191
Qiao Mianmian knew that she had an advantage in appearance, but she wasn’t narcissistic enough to
think that Mo Yesi liked her beauty and fell in love with her at first sight.
Objectively speaking, if a man like Mo Yesi grew up with such an identity, how could he possibly lack
beauties around him?
He must have seen all sorts of stunning beauties before?
Mo Yesi raised his eyebrows lightly. “You really want to know?”
“Yup.”
“Maybe it’s because you are the only woman who won’t make me repulsive.” Mo Yesi didn’t plan to lie to
her and honestly said, “Other than you, I will feel very upset when other women approach me. I think we
can try living together for a while, so I can find out the reason why.”
After hearing his answer, Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while.
Before that, Uncle Li had told her about this.
She hadn’t really believed it.
But now, after hearing him say it, she felt like he didn’t need to lie to her.
So, did he really have a repulsive reaction to other women?
“You didn’t have to get married to me.”
She frowned slightly. “You should find a woman you like. Even if you can’t find one now, I’m sure you will
be able to find her in the future.”
“Like?” He narrowed his deep eyes. “What is like?”
“…”
“Like is when you miss a person when you can’t see her. After seeing her, you will be very happy and
content. And you will really want to be close to her and want to do something intimate with her. When
you are happy, you will want to share it with her immediately, and when you are unhappy, the first thing
you want is to talk to her. If you like someone, you will blush when you see him, and your heart will beat
faster, you’ll…”
“Ahem.”
Qiao Mianmian’s voice came to an abrupt halt and her face flushed suddenly.
192
She, she, what was she talking about?
When she saw Mo Yesi, didn’t she blush and feel her heart accelerate uncomfortably?
Did she like Mo Yesi?
How could that be!
She lifted a pair of watery eyes from her coughing and looked at the man’s extremely handsome face,
feeling her heartbeat accelerating again.
Thinking of what she had just said, she panicked. “I, I was rambling blindly.”
Mo Yesi looked at her thoughtfully. After a moment, he looked seriously at her and asked, “If two of the
conditions are met, does that still count?”
“Ah?” Qiao Mianmian blinked.
He pursed his lips, and then solemnly said, “I miss you when I can’t see you. When I see you, I want to be
close to you and want to do something intimate with you. Mianmian, does this mean I like you?”
193
Chapter 37
194
Chapter 37: Losing Him, You Will Feel Pain
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds and blushed fiercely.
Her face was very hot as if a fire was burning it. “Mo Yesi, you, don’t joke with me.”
“It’s not a joke.” The man looked directly into her eyes, and there was an undisguised desire in them.
“Mianmian, I really want you.”
“You…”
Qiao Mianmian faced those scorching eyes full of deep desire, feeling panicked and wanting to run away.
She blushed terribly and stood up anxiously. “I’m going to the bathroom.”
Then, she almost fled.
**
She rinsed cold water on her face for a long time before she felt her face cool down.
Her beating heart slowly calmed down.
But when she thought of what the man just said, her heartbeat sped up again.
He had said: Mianmian, I really want you.
The low, sexy voice seemed to ring in her ear again. Qiao Mianmian stretched out her hand and covered
her still hot face. She was just about to leave the bathroom when she heard a familiar voice behind her.
“Sister? Is that you?”
Was she really out of luck today?
Otherwise, how could she meet Qiao Anxin at this restaurant again?
Before she spoke, she heard Qiao Anxin’s voice again. “It really is you. Why did you come to this
restaurant, did you make an appointment?”
195
Seeing Qiao Anxin’s annoying face, she was so annoyed that she didn’t give her a good attitude. “What
does it have to do with you why I’m here? Make way, don’t block my road.”
Qiao Anxin stood still.
Her eyes were judgemental. “Sister, this restaurant is the highest-end western restaurant in Yuncheng. To
eat here, you have to book at least half a month in advance. Moreover, the minimum single consumption
is not less than five figures.”
“According to Sister’s current economic situation, I’m afraid that you cannot afford such a place.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at her coldly. “Oh, really? So?”
Qiao Anxin bit her lower lip and said softly, “Sister, I know that after Brother Ah Ze broke his engagement
with you, you have suffered a lot. After all, you have known each other for so many years, so even if you
have no love, you still have affection. Losing him would surely be painful.
“However, you can’t let yourself go because of this. Our Qiao family also has a certain status in Yuncheng.
If you let others know that you went to find big money, this thing will spread really unpleasantly. By then,
how will our Qiao family have the face to go out?
“If Sister wants to find another boyfriend, there are a lot of young unmarried boys in Brother Ah Ze’s
company. We can help you find a reliable man. Sister, you…”
“Qiao Anxin, are you done?”
Qiao Mianmian was so sick that she was about to vomit out last night’s dinner, so she interrupted her
relentlessly.
“Sister.” Qiao Anxin bit her lip and looked at her sadly. “It’s all for your own good. I really don’t want to
see you continue to lose yourself.”
“Oh, lose myself?” Qiao Mianmian just thought it was ridiculous.
She narrowed her cold and taunting eyes and looked at Qiao Anxin’s pleasantly gentle face without any
warmth in them.
She took a step forward.
“Sister, what do you want to do!” Qiao Anxin covered her face immediately and hurriedly took a step
back.
She had been slapped by Qiao Mianmian before.
196
197
Chapter 38
198
Chapter 38: Don’t You Think You Have Failed?
Until now, the swelling on her face had not completely gone down.
In a few days, she would have to film with the crew, so she couldn’t hurt her face anymore.
Qiao Mianmian was 1.68 meters tall, a lot taller than Qiao Anxin, who was only 1.63 meters.
When she looked down at Qiao Anxin, the coldness in her eyes scared Qiao Anxin, who took two steps
back.
Looking at the shrinking Qiao Anxin, Qiao Mianmian raised her chin and said coldly, “Qiao Anxin, you
seem to have a hobby of collecting rubbish. Don’t think that everyone else is like you. It’s just a man I
don’t want anymore, yet you picked him up so elatedly. Are you so happy and proud of that?
“In the past, in order to snatch resources, you changed rich partners one after another and finally
managed to climb to where you are today. Now, you’ve forgotten your past hurt, but you’ve also forgotten
about those events? If I had such thinking as well, do you think Qiao Anxin would still be a thing?
“Sugar daddies?” At this, Qiao Mianmian’s eyes showed disdain and her eyes were full of pride. “That’s
your hobby, not mine.”
“Qiao Mianmian, you…”
Qiao Anxin’s face darkened.
Her weak and hypocritical disguise was finally ripped off.
She bit her lip tightly and resentfully said, “Do you know what I hate most about you? It’s your self-
righteousness and arrogance! What are you supporting yourself with, it doesn’t matter how long you and
Brother Ah Ze have known each other, it doesn’t matter how deep your relationship is.
“He loves me now!
“Qiao Mianmian, you can’t even tie down the heart of your man, don’t you think you’re such a failure?”
Qiao Anxin’s heart hissed with hatred and her eyes were filled with resentment.
She really hated Qiao Mianmian!
She had hated him since young.
199
As long as Qiao Mianmian was there, her spotlight would be taken away.
Qiao Mianmian’s face was really annoying. Any man who looked at her would be enchanted.
It took her five years to snatch Su Ze over.
But even so, she dare not take it lightly now.
Because she could feel that Su Ze still had feelings for Qiao Mianmian.
If it hadn’t been for her pregnancy and for her revealing her relationship with Su Ze to Qiao Mianmian,
how could Su Ze have broken their engagement?
Moreover, the breaking of the engagement had even been initiated by Qiao Mianmian.
Thinking of this, Qiao Anxin was even more resentful. Her eyes were full of jealousy as she said, “Qiao
Mianmian, let me tell you, I will not only steal your man, but I will also take everything you care about.
Don’t you like acting? As long as I’m in the entertainment world, don’t even think about having a chance
to be popular.”
Looking at her frantic appearance, Qiao Mianmian just smirked, her face indifferent. “Qiao Anxin, you
really think you’re so big and powerful? You think you have the final say?”
Qiao Anxin was so arrogant, but wasn’t she relying only on Su Ze?
If she had to fight backstage, why should she be afraid?
In her ear, she could suddenly hear Mo Yesi’s words. “Marry me, and you can do whatever you want. I will
take responsibility for everything.”
All of a sudden, her heart settled.
That man…
Even if she didn’t know him too well, she knew that he wasn’t someone who would make empty
promises.
With his promise, she wasn’t afraid of anything.
200
Chapter 39
201
Chapter 39: Handsome, Can We Talk?
“Really?” Qiao Anxin hated how indifferent and carefree she was. She gritted her teeth and threatened.
“Try it, then. Qiao Mianmian, don’t you like to run after sugar daddies? Then try doing that for a lifetime.
“I’d like to see how powerful the gold lord behind you can be. See if he can make you famous!”
The Su family in Yuncheng wasn’t so powerful to control everything.
But the power of the Su family was definitely more than several rich families.
So what if Qiao Mianmian had a rich sugar daddy now?
No matter how powerful her master was, he couldn’t be more powerful than Brother Ah Ze.
Looking at her arrogance, Qiao Mianmian only thought of it as a joke. She pursed her lips and said lightly,
“Okay, I will. I also want to see how famous Su Ze can make you.”
She wasn’t someone who would initiate a challenge.
But she wouldn’t be afraid if someone challenged her.
After saying this, she reached out to push Qiao Anxin away and walked past her.
Qiao Anxin watched her back as she left, bit her lips tight, and yelled angrily, “Qiao Mianmian, you will
come back and beg me. I’ll wait!”
Qiao Mianmian walked straight out of the bathroom without making any response.
As soon as she walked out, she saw a familiar figure standing against the wall as if waiting for someone.
The man was 1.88 meters tall, with long straight legs. He had one hand in his black suit pants pocket and
was standing lazily.
He lowered his head, his forehead plummeting a little. His tall nose and cold jawline were very sexy, his
tight thin lips were a touch of water-red, and his lips were full and moist, looking extremely seductive.
Even if he lowered his head and his entire face couldn’t be seen, the exposed outline of his face was
enough to attract people.
202
The women passing by watched him secretly.
They all blushed and giggled with red faces.
A bold woman walked up to him, blushed, and looked up at him with a shameful expression. “Handsome
guy, can we get to know each other?”
Mo Yesi lifted his eyes, his gaze and voice showing alienation even a thousand miles away. “No.”
She felt embarrassed as she saw the pretty woman’s face flush red instantly.
She knew that a man like Mo Yesi would attract the attention of the opposite sex wherever he went.
He looked good, had a good temperament, and was first-rate. He was the so-called “walking male
hormone.”
It was normal for women to want to talk to him.
However, seeing how he had rejected a woman so indifferently after being approached, Qiao Mianmian
felt like her newly appointed husband was really harsh when cutting someone off.
Even if it was a great beauty, he refused her directly and indifferently, without giving her face.
In comparison, Qiao Mianmian suddenly discovered that Mo Yesi’s attitude towards her was much better.
The woman whom he had refused was stunned and embarrassed for a moment. Then, she asked
relentlessly, “Why?”
Qiao Mianmian blinked and leaned forward, wanting to hear his answer.
She saw Mo Yesi raise his head suddenly. The man’s deep and charming eyes glanced in her direction.
The moment their eyes met, Qiao Mianmian froze.
203
Chapter 40
204
Chapter 40: Only Qiao Mianmian in His Eyes
The corners of the lips of the handsome and noble man slightly lifted up.
The layer of coldness and alienation that enveloped him faded away instantly. He slowly straightened up,
opened his long legs, and walked towards the astonished Qiao Mianmen step by step.
Before Qiao Mianmian had recovered, the man’s slender figure was in front of her, his falling shadow
blocking her.
Mo Yesi took her into his arms, his voice low. “Baby, why did you go to the bathroom for so long? If you
hadn’t come out again, I would have gone in to find you.”
Not far away.
Seeing this scene, what else did the woman not understand?
After looking at Qiao Mianmian enviously, she turned awkwardly and left.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but look at the woman. She hesitated and asked, “Who is that, was it
someone you know?”
It was a very beautiful woman.
Mo Yesi followed her gaze and looked indifferently back at her. “I don’t know her.”
“But I just saw you guys talking?”
“Huh?” The man froze, then a low, soft chuckle sounded in his throat. “Are you jealous?”
Qiao Mianmian’s face turned red.
“No… no.” She immediately denied. “I was just asking casually. I’m not so petty to be jealous of you talking
to someone else.”
Besides, she knew her identity very well.
They just married for some convenient reason, not because they loved each other.
To put it plainly, they were just a couple in name.
How could she be qualified to be jealous?
205
The moment Qiao Mianmian got the marriage certificate from him, she knew clearly that she wouldn’t do
anything she shouldn’t do.
“You can be petty.” The man’s deep eyes looked down at her intensely. “Qiao Mianmian, we are now
married and are a couple. You are my wife, so if you feel that I’m too close with another woman, you have
all the rights to be jealous and angry.”
Qiao Mianmian looked up into the dark eyes of the man and her heart skipped a beat. Her heartbeat
accelerated.
“But you really don’t need to mind the woman just now.” Mo Yesi chuckled again and turned her around
to return to the restaurant. “I really don’t know her, and she came over to chat with me, but I have no
interest in her.
“You see that she’s gone now too.”
“Now that we are married, I will adhere to the attitude that a husband should have. So rest assured that I
won’t mess around with other women outside. Furthermore…”
The man’s voice paused and he went silent.
“Furthermore?” Qiao Mianmian looked up at him and asked curiously.
“Furthermore…” Mo Yesi turned his head and looked down, his deep eyes falling on her beautiful and
delicate face. The bottom of his eyes flashed a very strange color quickly. “That woman is less than one-
tenth of you. My standards are not so low.”
At this moment, Qiao Mianmian’s heartbeat, which had just calmed down, suddenly began to beat wildly.
206
Chapter 41
207
Chapter 41: Mianmian Was Eating Here Too?
Qiao Anxin exited the washroom just as Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi took their leave.
She caught a brief glance of their back views as Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi turned a corner.
Although it was only a fleeting glance, she could be sure that the man with his arm around Qiao Mianmian
was definitely not some fat, short, old fogey.
He was a tall man with a good physique, and his dressing was presentable too.
She didn’t manage to see how he looked, but his back view was enough to get Qiao Anxin’s heart racing.
She was so shocked she stood rooted to the ground.
Then she heard someone beside her. “Anxin, are you alright?”
Qiao Anxin snapped back to her senses and blinked the shock away. She focused on Su Ze’s handsome
face. “Brother Ah Ze, I saw… Sister.”
“Mianmian?”
Su Ze’s expression changed. “You mean, Mianmian was eating here too?”
Su Ze knew very well what sort of costs one would incur when dining here.
He also knew that Qiao Mianmian was financially tight and wouldn’t be able to afford a meal at such a
place.
The fact that she appeared here meant only one possibility.
Someone brought her here.
Qiao Anxin took in every slight change in Su Ze’s reaction. Her eyes glinted eerily before she furrowed her
brows and continued, “Mm, I saw Sister with a man. They looked… really intimate.”
“Brother Ah Ze, Sister has only just broken up with you a while ago, she’s found another person so soon?”
Qiao Anxin’s words obviously had an underlying subtext.
As she guessed, Su Ze’s expression went awful upon hearing that.
208
He clenched his fists. “Are you sure you saw her?”
“I’m sure,” Qiao Anxin said with conviction. “I bumped into Sister in the washroom and even said hi to
her. She’s still blamed me for all of it and refused to forgive me. Her hatred for me runs deep, and she
even threatened me.”
At this point, Qiao Anxin bit her lip, as if feeling hurt.
“Threatened you? What did she threaten you with?”
Qiao Anxin feigned a pitiful look. “I wanted to offer her some job openings to ease her financial burden,
but she rejected them. She wants us to stay out of her business. She even said that I love collecting
rubbish and that I picked up the man she discarded.”
Su Ze was evidently upset. “She really said that?”
“Brother Ah Ze, why would I lie to you? Given Sister’s tone, it seems like she’s been planning to break up
with you for a while now.”
“Brother Ah Ze…”
Qiao Anxin grabbed Su Ze’s arm. With an apprehensive look, she gently asked, “Could Sister have found
someone powerful and outstanding? What if she’s using that man’s power to take revenge on us because
she feels that we’ve betrayed her?”
Su Ze’s expression darkened even more as a cloud of fog veiled his face.
His eyes were burning with fury as if Qiao Mianmian had made him a cuckold.
Although he and Qiao Mianmian had already renounced their engagement, he still felt that she was his
woman.
209
Chapter 42
210
Chapter 42: We Can Introduce Sister to Him
At the very least, he couldn’t accept that she’d found someone so soon after they broke up.
They’d spent so many years together, he surely had a place in her heart.
“Anxin, could you tell what the man beside Mianmian looked like?” Su Ze wanted to get to the bottom of
this. He even considered going to look for Mianmian for clarification.
“No.” Qiao Anxin shook her head as she recalled the outstanding-looking man and lied. “But from his back
view, I could see that he’s an older man. He was dressed pretty extravagantly, it was obvious he’s rich.”
Su Ze’s face stiffened.
“She’d rather be with an old man than come to me for help? Does she hate me this much?”
“Brother Ah Ze, you know what Sister is like.” Qiao Anxin happily painted her own narrative. “She’s
always been full of pride, it’s practically impossible to get her to ask someone for help. Moreover, she
hates us to the core, she wouldn’t come to us.”
“Even if you’ve the thought, she wouldn’t accept it.”
With that, Qiao Anxin let out a soft sigh as if she was full of concern. “I can’t bear to watch Sister underline
herself this way. We need to think of how to stop her from sinking deeper.”
Su Ze frowned. “You just said she’d be unwilling to accept our help. What other ideas could we have?”
Qiao Anxin thought for a bit before lightly hooking her arm around Su Ze. “Brother Ah Ze, I remember
there’s a high-post employee in the Su Firm who’s not married yet? We can introduce Sister to him.”
“You mean Manager Yang?” Su Ze furrowed his brows. “I don’t think he’s suitable. He’s already 40-odd
years old, a full 20 years older than Mianmian.”
“He is indeed a little old for her, but older men are better at doting on women.” Qiao Anxin appeared to
have Qiao Mianmian’s interests at heart. “If he’s older than her by 20-odd years, he’ll be able to love her
the way he loves a daughter.
“Moreover, we’re closer to the people in your company. It’ll be better than some random strangers we
can’t trust.
211
“Also, besides Manager Yang’s age, he’s good in all other aspects. His annual income is in the millions of
yuan. With this amount, Sister can live a good life. No matter what, he’ll be a better choice than the man
Sister is with now.”
Actually, Qiao Anxin had met that Manager Yang once.
Not only was he a little old, but he was also plump and balding, and only about 1.65m in height.
Besides his income, everything else about him was only average at best.
Su Ze recalled how Manager Yang looked and frowned even more. His lips were pursed tight.
“Brother Ah Ze…” Qiao Anxin tenderly said, “In terms of appearances, Manager Yang obviously isn’t good
enough for Sister. But appearances are secondary, what matters is his personality. I think we should have
them meet each other first.”
Su Ze kept quiet for a long while.
He also felt that Manager Yang was inferior to Qiao Mianmian.
But seeing that Qiao Anxin was doing this out of good intentions, he couldn’t bear to turn her down.
He eventually nodded. “Alright, I’ll speak to Manager Yang tomorrow.”
It was indeed different to dine at a place where the cost per pax went up to five figures.
The dinner was extremely delightful.
Not wanting to let anything go to waste, Qiao Mianmian finished practically all the food they ordered.
212
Chapter 43
213
Chapter 43: Believe in Your Husband’s Financial Ability
After eating, her stomach was extremely full.
The man sitting opposite her wiped the corners of his lips elegantly. After the waiter had swiped the card,
he held it with both hands, bent over, and handed the black card symbolizing his identity to him.
Mo Yesi took it.
He looked up and smirked as Qiao Mianmian touched her stomach. “Your appetite is good tonight. It
seems like the dishes here are suited to your taste. If you like them, we can come here every day to eat.”
“Cough.”
Qiao Mianmian was drinking water and almost choked.
She felt a little hot and embarrassed.
Did this mean that she had eaten too much?
Tonight… she did seem to have eaten a lot.
Out of the table of food, she had eaten at least two-thirds of it. In contrast, Mo Yesi, a big man, ate like a
girl.
“Yes, the food here is delicious, but it’s too expensive. Eating here every day is too luxurious.”
“It’s fine if you like it.” Mo Yesi looked at her with deep eyes, and a charming smile formed on his face.
“Not to mention that you have to believe in your husband’s financial abilities. Even if you come here three
times a day for a lifetime, I won’t go broke.”
Yes.
She knew he was rich.
A meal of tens of thousands of yuan was extravagant to her. In his eyes, it was probably as normal as an
ordinary person eating a meal that cost tens of yuan.
When she had called him “husband” just now, Qiao Mianmian’s heartbeat had accelerated again.
She was worried that if she had such a frequent heartbeat, she would really have a myocardial infarction.
214
*
After leaving the restaurant, Qiao Mianmian wanted to go to the hospital to see Qiao Chen. Mo Yesi didn’t
have any business, so he naturally accompanied her.
Knowing that Qiao Mianmian attached great importance to Qiao Chen, he certainly had to brush up on his
favor with him.
“Master, Madam.”
Uncle Li was waiting outside. He saw them coming out and greeted them politely before opening the
door.
After getting into the car, Uncle Li asked the location and drove the car towards the hospital.
The luxurious Rolls-Royce had just left when Qiao Anxin and Su Ze came out of the revolving glass door
and stopped at the same time.
Qiao Anxin looked at the black Rolls-Royce that was already in the flow of traffic. Her expression froze for
a moment and light shone in her astonished eyes.
Qiao Mianmian was sitting in that car?
Was her sugar daddy the owner of that car?
Qiao Anxin was clear about how expensive a Rolls-Royce was. She had done deep research on various
luxury brands. Whether it was bags and jewelry or luxury cars, she had a certain understanding of them.
It was a limited edition Rolls-Royce.
The starting price was at least 20 million.
But none of these were the most important.
The most important point was that the number plate of that car turned out to be four “8s”, only a handful
of people could afford such a plate number in Yuncheng.
At first, she had thought that Qiao Mianmian had just gotten with a rich man.
But now…
Those four “8s” stung her eyes and evoked jealousy in her heart.
With that license plate number, Qiao Anxin knew that the identity of the person in the car was definitely
not simple.
215
“Brother Ah Ze, is the woman sitting in that Rolls-Royce my sister?” Qiao Anxin bit her lips tightly and
watched as the luxurious Rolls-Royce drove farther and farther away until it was out of sight.
Su Ze pursed his lips and his expression was dark.
The Rolls-Royce’s windows were open.
Just now, he had seen Qiao Mianmian sitting in the car with his own eyes.
216
Chapter 44
217
Chapter 44: Mo Yesi, Thank You
They arrived at the hospital.
Qiao Chen was eating and watching TV.
He was very happy to see that Qiao Mianmian was here and called her warmly, “Sister.”
“Hello.” Qiao Mianmian saw that he was in a much better mood as compared to when he came out of the
emergency room and was very reassured. “What did you eat at night? How do you feel now?”
“In the evening, brother-in-law sent me dinner, which is much better than the meal in the hospital
cafeteria. I’ve eaten everything. Brother-in-law also bought a lot of very expensive supplements for me.”
After Qiao Chen said this, he turned his attention to Mo Yesi and said a little shyly, “Thank you, brother-
in-law.”
Mo Yesi said “Welcome” softly.
Qiao Mianmian then saw a lot of bags piled up on the coffee table and on the sofa.
All kinds of expensive supplements.
All the flowers in the ward had been replaced with the freshest bouquets.
She froze for a few seconds, then turned her head with grateful eyes. “Mo Yesi, thank you.”
She didn’t expect that this man would be so attentive to Qiao Chen.
He hadn’t spoken empty words when he said that he would take good care of them in the future.
Mo Yesi’s dark eyes squinted and he glanced down at her, saying in a low voice, “Thank me? Have you
forgotten what I’ve told you?”
Qiao Mianmian froze and her eyelashes twitched slightly. She remembered what he had said to her
before.
He had said that he didn’t want to hear the words “thank you” from her mouth anymore.
However, at this moment, apart from expressing her gratitude with these two words, she didn’t know
what else to say.
218
“Sister, brother-in-law.” Qiao Chen’s black eyes, almost identical to Qiao Mianmian’s, flicked back and
forth between them as he wondered. “What are you talking about?”
“Uh, nothing.”
Qiao Mianmian avoided Mo Yesi’s gaze. She walked quickly to the bed and took out an orange from the
fruit basket. “Chen Chen, do you want an orange? I’ll peel one for you.”
Qiao Chen blinked and looked at Mo Yesi again. After thinking for a few seconds, he shook his head and
said, “I don’t want to eat oranges. Sister, I really want to eat the buns from the bun shop near the hospital.
Can you buy some for me?”
“You want to eat buns?”
It was rare to hear Qiao Chen say that he wanted to eat something, so of course, Qiao Mianmian agreed
immediately. “Okay, I’ll buy some for you.”
Mo Yesi was about to open his mouth and suggest that his bodyguards buy it. But suddenly, he realized
that Qiao Chen was deliberately trying to steer Qiao Mianmian away.
He seemed to have something to say to him.
After Qiao Mianmian left.
Mo Yesi pulled out a chair and sat down, his slender legs overlapping at will. He raised his eyes to look at
Qiao Chen, who was fiddling nervously.
Looking at the nervous and shy look of the delicate-looking teenager on the hospital bed, Mo Yesi gently
smiled. “Is there something you want to tell me?”
He was very similar to his sister.
They were both timid and shy.
In front of this pair of siblings, Mo Yesi was much more patient and temperamental.
When he spoke to Qiao Chen, his attitude was already very mild.
However, Qiao Chen didn’t really feel much gentleness from him…
He felt like his brother-in-law’s aura was too strong. Wherever he was, he had the aura of an Emperor.
Staying alone with him in a room, Qiao Chen felt particularly stressed.
219
He summoned his courage before looking up at Mo Yesi. “Brother-in-law, can I ask you a question?”
220
Chapter 45
221
Chapter 45: There Will Be No Other Women Except Her
The beautiful young boy’s voice was a little timid.
Mo Yesi nodded. “Go ahead.”
Qiao Chen hesitated. “Brother, do you really like my sister?”
Mo Yesi was stunned. He didn’t expect him to ask this.
“Are you worried that I’m not sincere to your sister?” he asked, not really answering the question.
Qiao Chen hesitated again, and then he hurriedly said, “Brother-in-law has such good qualifications, so
there must be many women who like you. Although my sister is beautiful, I don’t think brother-in-law has
a shortage of beautiful women around you.
“Brother… Su Ze and my sister have known each other for a full ten years, but he still cheated on her.
Sister has been hurt by him once, I don’t want her to be hurt anymore.”
Although Qiao Chen was a little afraid of Mo Yesi, for Qiao Mianmian’s happiness, he still gathered up his
courage.
He squeezed his fist at Mo Yesi and gritted his teeth. “If you dare to disappoint my sister, I won’t let you
go!”
Mo Yesi was still silent. Mo Yesi went quiet.
He was threatened for the first time in his life.
It turned out he was threatened by his own wife’s brother.
But Mo Yesi wasn’t angry.
He knew that they were in a good relationship, and Qiao Chen’s behavior was out of concern for his sister.
He was afraid Qiao Mianmian would be cheated on.
After a few moments of silence, he smirked. “Do you want to hear the truth?”
The beautiful boy in the hospital bed clenched his fists. “Of course!”
Mo Yesi chuckled again and then said, “Your sister and I did not come together because of our feelings, so
if you ask me if I like her, I cannot answer you.”
222
Qiao Chen frowned, looking a little angry. “You…”
“Is it important if I like her or not?” Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. “As you said just now, didn’t Su Ze cheat
on her even after ten years of a relationship?
“You steered your sister away and asked me so much because you’re worried that I would be the same as
Su Ze, right? I can’t promise you that I will like her, but since I’ve chosen her, I won’t let her down.”
Qiao Chen froze, a hint of confusion in his eyes. “You mean…”
“Emotionally, I can’t guarantee it. However, what you worry about will never happen.”
Seeing the still confused face of the teenager, Mo Yesi got up and walked to the bed. He reached out his
hand and patted him gently on his weak shoulder. “Qiao Chen, your sister is special to me. You can say
that she is unique to me. The woman who will accompany me for the rest of my life will only be her, and
there will not be another woman besides her.”
When Qiao Mianmian returned with the buns, Qiao Chen said that he had no appetite after eating one.
They talked for a while until Qiao Chen’s face became tired, then Qiao Mianmian got up and left after
watching him fall asleep.
The night wind blew coolly on her face and felt very comfortable.
It took a few minutes for them to walk from the inpatient department to the gate of the hospital.
It was quiet all around.
Qiao Mianmian looked down at the shadows on the ground.
The figure of the man was more slender and could completely cover her shadow.
Qiao Mianmian looked a little fascinated. Without paying attention, she stepped on a small stone.
She slipped and her body fell forward.
“Ah.”
She yelped softly, seeing that she was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, a strong arm wrapped around
her waist and pulled her up firmly.
Qiao Mianmian hit the man’s warm and strong chest.
223
On top of her head, a low, deep chuckle sounded. “Is my shadow that good-looking? Even better than
me?”
224
Chapter 46
225
Chapter 46: In Your Eyes, Am I Still Just an Outsider?
Qiao Mianmian immediately blushed. After standing firmly, she hurriedly reached out and pushed him
away.
She had been discovered…
It was so embarrassing!
Biting the corner of her lips, she was so anxious that she didn’t dare to look at him. She blushed and said,
“Just now… thank you.”
“Thank you?”
Mo Yesi stopped.
The man turned around and his tall, slender figure shone down. His large shadow covered the petite
figure in front of him.
He looked down at her, squinting his two good-looking eyes. “Do you like to say thank you to me so
much? In your eyes, am I still an outsider?”
Qiao Mianmian blinked. “I…”
Just after saying a word, the man reached out and pulled her into his arms again.
His sturdy arm was tightly tied around her waist.
His other hand held her small jaw and he raised it slightly, forcing her to stare at him.
Staring into his bottomless dark eyes, Qiao Mianmian’s eyes showed a little panic. “Mo Yesi…”
Mo Yesi squinted for a moment, his eyes falling on her pale pink sakura lips and darkening a little.
When he spoke, his voice was low. “Qiao Mianmian, I’m your husband, you must get used to me as soon as
possible. I will give you a week to adapt. One week later, if you still cannot adapt, I will deal with our
relationship in my own way.”
After he said this, his breath approached and under Qiao Mianmian’s astonished eyes, he bowed his head
and kissed her lips.
A contented sigh came from his throat and passed between his lips and his teeth.
226
Her lips were as sweet as he remembered.
Once tasted, it became addictive.
Kissed by him, Qiao Mianmian’s body froze and her brain had a few seconds of blank space.
She opened her eyes wide and looked at the handsome face in front of her. She felt dizzy for a few
seconds.
Her heart beat incredibly fast and her entire chest shook as if her heart would pop out of her throat in the
next second.
“Close your eyes while kissing.” The man’s warm, dry palms covered her eyes.
Qiao Mianmian was kissed until her body was soft and her cheeks were red. Mo Yesi slowly ended the
kiss when she felt that she was about to pass out due to hypoxia.
He bit her in the corner of her lips reluctantly before releasing her.
Qiao Mianmian softly panted in his arms.
Mo Yesi looked down at her, his eyes glowing. He said in an incredibly low and husky voice, “Don’t you
know how to breathe while kissing? Didn’t your ex-fiancé teach you?”
Her inexperience was beyond his expectation.
Be it the inexperience of that night, or of now, he was surprised.
He remembered that night had been her first time.
After being with Su Ze for so many years, how could she still be so inexperienced in these kinds of things?
He already felt tortured trying to keep himself from touching her, so he couldn’t believe that Su Ze had
restrained himself so well.
227
Chapter 47
228
Chapter 47: My Patience Is Also Limited
Qiao Mianmian managed to catch her breath. She looked up with her lost black watery eyes and glared at
him, annoyed. “How could you…”
“Of course I can.”
Mo Yesi reached out and tucked a strand of her hair behind her ears. He said with a smirk, “Mianmian, I’m
your husband. We are now husband and wife. Do you think I can?
“So, Mianmian… you better adapt to me as soon as possible. My patience is also limited, you know?”
Qiao Mianmian watched the man’s exquisitely beautiful face suddenly enlarge before her eyes. When his
warm and moist breath spilled onto her lips, her heart started beating wildly again.
Qiao Mianmian was still a student. She was in junior year and would enter the internship period in the
second half of the year.
She usually lived on campus.
The two-day weekend was over, and classes would start tomorrow.
After getting in the car, she was still confused when thinking of the kiss just now, and she couldn’t calm
down for a long time.
Men’s kisses were too hot and overbearing.
Qiao Mianmian had never experienced such a strong kiss before. Whenever Su Ze had kissed her, it had
been very gentle.
She was a little scared.
At that moment, she didn’t know how to face the man beside her.
Panic-stricken, she heard Uncle Li ask in the driver’s seat, “Master, are we going back directly?”
Mo Yesi glanced at the blushing woman next to him and said lightly, “Yes.”
After Uncle Li had clarified, he drove away.
Qiao Mianmian suddenly looked back and turned to Mo Yesi. “Where are we going now?”
229
Mo Yesi opened his notebook and briefly returned two words. “Back home.”
Qiao Mianmian’s expression changed. “Go home? Whose home?”
“What do you think?” As if he thought the question was funny, Mo Yesi looked up at her and smirked.
“Why, we are already married, didn’t you ever think that you would be living together with me?”
She really hadn’t thought about that.
Hearing how she would be living together with him, she suddenly felt panicked.
“But, I’m still going to school,” she said anxiously. “I have to live in the school dorm. Our school has rules
that we can’t rent a house outside.”
At first, she had thought that since she was still studying and usually lived in the school, they wouldn’t see
each other much.
Therefore, she had felt very relieved when signing her name on the marriage application.
She had thought that he was only interested in her on a whim. If they didn’t meet often, he would forget
about her soon.
Mo Yesi didn’t say anything. He stared at her with his dark eyes for a few seconds, and his thin lips curled
up slightly.
He seemed to have seen through her thoughts, for he closed his notebook, stretched out his long arm, and
brought the petite woman beside him into his arms.
He held Qiao Mianmian’s jaw with his other hand and said near to her, “If I remember correctly, today is a
weekend. You’ll only have to go to school tomorrow, no?”
The woman in his arms was so small, soft, and fragrant. Mo Yesi lowered his head and breathed in the
faint fragrance in her hair. “Come back with me at night, I’ll send you to school tomorrow.”
Suddenly being held in his arms like this and sitting in this posture again, Qiao Mianmian blushed
instantly.
She reached out and pushed him away. “Mo Yesi, let me go…”
230
Chapter 48
231
Chapter 48: I’ve Got It All Prepared
But he grabbed that little hand.
He pinched her lightly on her palm and smiled. “I said this before, you’ve got to get used to me. Mianmian,
I’m your husband, any act of intimacy is normal. I like you, that’s why I treat you this way.”
She exuded the fragrance of a youthful girl. Mo Yesi’s eyes glinted, and then he lowered his body and
kissed her once again.
Her eyes widened and she gasped.
Qiao Mianmian was caught in the moment.
In the act of intimacy.
Their scents mingled.
Between breaths, all she could sense and smell was his charming dominance.
In the driver’s seat.
Uncle Li could see what was going on through the rearview mirror and couldn’t help but blush in
embarrassment.
Who knew that Young Master had a passionate side to him too?
Whoever said that Young Master was cold and distant and had no interest in women was wrong!
He was obviously showing interest!
Aye, this called for a celebration. He’d always been worried that something was wrong with Young
Master, but now, he could finally let that worry go.
Seeing how good their relationship was, a Little Young Master might come along soon enough.
“You could stay on campus for now and come over when you’re on vacation, hmm?” Just as Qiao
Mianmian was about to pass out from the lack of oxygen, Mo Yesi finally released the kiss.
The man’s final “hmm” sounded so tender and suggestive.
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him, her eyes seemingly lost and distant.
232
Mo Yesi cupped her face in his hands and planted a kiss on her forehead. “Mianmian, don’t you reject me.
Come over?”
Qiao Mianmian seemed absorbed in his dark eyes and could barely speak. “B-But… I didn’t bring a change
of clothes.”
Mo Yesi chuckled and pecked her on the forehead again. “I’ve already got someone to prepare all your
necessities.”
233
Chapter 49
234
Chapter 49: Are You Really My Savior?
“If you need anything more, just speak up. Someone will get it prepared for you.”
Everything was gotten ready for her?
Why did she feel like… he’d been planning to have her move over since a long time back?
On the road.
Qiao Mianmian fell asleep in the car.
She was leaning against the car window, but it seemed like an uncomfortable position, given how she
would furrow her brows occasionally.
There were a few moments in which her head knocked against the window with a “bang”.
Mo Yesi was settling a few emails in his notebook.
He turned around when he heard the sounds.
Seeing the sleeping beauty, he closed his notebook, rubbed his temple, and whispered, “Uncle Li, drive a
little slower.”
“Yes, Young Master.”
Mo Yesi put the notebook aside and reached out to shift the girl who was still asleep. He placed her head
on his lap instead.
He then draped his outer suit over her.
Her fringe would slide and cover her eyes once in a while.
Each time it happened, he would sweep her fringe aside and look at her for a few seconds, sometimes
stroking her face gently.
“Mianmian…”
235
As his slender fingers brushed past her face, he looked at her expectantly. Quietly, he murmured, “Lu Rao
said that you’d be my savior. Are you really my savior?”
Uncle Li happened to witness the entire scene and was so shocked that he momentarily lost control of the
black Rolls-Royce and almost hit a divider.
He broke out in cold sweat as he regained control of the wheel.
Mo Yesi paused in his movements, looked up, and said in his deep voice, “Be careful.”
“Y-Yes, Young Master.”
Uncle Li wiped the sweat on his forehead and dared not get distracted again.
An hour later.
The black Rolls-Royce drove into a luxurious mansion.
The sturdy bronze door opened slowly and the security officer got up to bow at the passengers in the car.
Tall parasol trees were grown on both sides of the road, the large area of turf was well maintained and
neat, and the Rolls-Royce came to a stop beside a fountain.
Once the car was parked, Uncle Li got off and opened the back door.
Mo Yesi alighted and Lei En, the butler, came up instantly. Lei En bowed a full 90 degrees and politely
greeted. “Good evening, Young Master.”
“Mm.”
Mo Yesi nodded slightly before turning back to the car and carrying Qiao Mianmian—who was still
soundly asleep—out.
Lei En widened his eyes in disbelief when he saw Qiao Mianmian.
He looked as if someone just told him that Doomsday was arriving.
Was he seeing things?!
Young Master was carrying… a woman?!
He got a huge shock.
He turned around and looked at Uncle Li, asking for an explanation with his expression.
236
Uncle Li returned him a look that said: Yup, it’s exactly what it looks like.
Lei En went quiet.
He even felt unwell.
What a terrible scare it was.
He did receive a call from Young Master earlier this morning, getting him to purchase some feminine
products and daily necessities.
Back then, he hadn’t thought much about it. He assumed that either Madam or Old Madam would be
coming over for a short period.
Who knew that this woman was neither Madam nor Old Madam! It was the woman in Young Master’s
arms!!
237
Chapter 50
238
Chapter 50: From Now On, She’ll Be the Mistress of the Mo
Residence
Wasn’t Young Master averse to women? Wasn’t he allergic to them? Didn’t he see them as toxins?
Knowing that Mo Yesi had an existing condition, Lei En instantly checked for any allergic reaction. Even
after seeing that everything appeared fine, he asked in concern, “Young Master, do you need me to get Mr.
Lu to come at once?”
Physician Lu had always been the one treating Young Master, and only he truly knew Young Master’s
condition.
Mo Yesi swept him a slightly cold glance. “No need.”
“But Young Master, your body…”
“Is fine.”
Lei En widened his eyes one more time and kept quiet out of shock.
What did Young Master mean by “fine”?
Was he not allergic to the woman he was holding?
Gosh, if that was the case, didn’t that call for a huge celebration?
But before Lei En snapped out of his shock, Mo Yesi casually said, “This is Young Madam, she’s the
mistress of the Mo Residence from now on. Relay the message to the rest: no one is to disrespect her, and
everyone must view her as they view me. If anyone does not abide by this, they’ll be made to leave the Mo
Residence.
With that, he carried Qiao Mianmian into the huge white building before them.
Seeing his Young Master take his leave with the new Young Madam, Lei En was left in a confusion.
The almost-60-year-old looked at Uncle Li skeptically. “Old Li, what exactly is going on? Is that really
Young Madam?”
Uncle Li was having trouble expressing himself too. “Mm, she and Young Master got their marriage
certificate signed at the Bureau. I drove them there.”
Lei En asked, “They’ve already got their certificate? Does Old Master and Old Madam know about this?”
239
Uncle Li shook his head.
Lei En’s expression became a little strange. “This doesn’t sound simple. Old Master might be fine with it,
but Old Madam…”
Uncle Li and he thought of the same point, and both of them had their brows furrowed.
It wasn’t just anybody who could enter the Mo family.
**
Mo Yesi entered the huge living room with Qiao Mianmian in his arms.
A group of housemaids widened their eyes in utter shock when they saw their Anti-Women Young Master
holding a woman!
Mo Yesi went upstairs.
The group of them began their chatter, no longer able to hold in their curiosity.
“Was I seeing things? I actually saw Young Master carrying a woman!!”
“You weren’t, I saw that too!!”
“Isn’t Young Master allergic to women? Why is he able to carry her! Who is she, he actually brought her
back to the Mo Residence!”
At this point, another housemaid came running from upstairs.
She almost lost her footing.
She covered her mouth in shock. “Gosh, I just saw Young Master carrying a woman into his bedroom!”
A few of them exchanged glances and were caught in disbelief.
Their Young Master, who’d never touch a woman because of his allergy, had actually brought a woman
home and into his bedroom!!
Everyone in the Mo Residence knew that Young Master’s bedroom was a restricted area.
Even Madam wasn’t allowed to enter his bedroom as and when she liked.
As for them, they didn’t even get the chance to set foot in his room. Young Master’s bedroom was always
personally cleaned and tidied up by the butler Lei En.
What did it mean for Young Master to bring a woman into his bedroom?
240
241
Chapter 51
242
Chapter 51: She Became His Only Exception
“Young Master carried a woman in just now, did you guys see that?”
Just as everyone wa speculating Qiao Mianmian’s identity, Lei En entered.
The housemaids greeted him politely. “Butler Lei En.”
Lei En nodded and swept a solemn glance across the group. He announced with much conviction, “That
was Young Madam, she’ll be the mistress of the Mo Residence. Anybody who shows her the slightest
disrespect will be told to leave immediately. Did you get that clear?”
The housemaids could barely believe what they heard.
A few seconds later, they unanimously responded, “Yes, we got it.”
Lei En took his leave.
They quickly huddled together again.
“Gosh, that’s Young Madam?”
“So Young Master is actually married?”
“Who am I, where am I, what is going on?!”
Qiao Mianmian was very sound asleep.
She didn’t even wake up when Mo Yesi carried her into the bedroom and placed her on the bed.
On the huge, soft bed, she looked all the more petite and vulnerable.
She was all curled up comfortably, like a little kitten.
Her long hair covered half her face, but the other half of her sweet, innocent look was enough to have
people adore her.
Mo Yesi sat by the bed, stroking her little face. After watching her in silence for a while, he planted a soft
kiss on her lips.
The sweet scent on her lips evoked in him emotions he never thought he had.
243
Before she came along, he’d never known that his self-control was so weak.
He’d underestimated her attractiveness.
Perhaps, this woman really was his savior.
He was resistant to all other women, except for her.
It really seemed like god’s will—that he couldn’t accept any woman, but made her an exception.
“Qiao Mianmian.” The man’s voice was deep and quiet. “If this really is god’s will, then stay with me
forever, be with me forever, and never leave.”
“I won’t ever let you leave either.”
When Qiao Mianmian woke up the next day, she found herself lying on a huge, foreign bed.
The bedroom was extravagantly furnished, every ornament and aspect of the decor was evidently costly.
The bed was completely black—black sheets, black blanket, even the lampshade of the walk lamp was
black.
It was a room filled with a masculine aura.
Her clothes had been changed and she was now wearing a pastel purple silk nightgown. The material was
smooth and soft and obviously expensive.
She clutched the blanket tightly as she sat up. It took her a few seconds to process what was going on.
She reached for her phone to take a look at the time and then instantly hopped off the bed.
She washed up and packed up in the shortest time possible and dashed downstairs.
The moment she reached the first floor, she saw a 50-odd-year-old man dressed in a black uniform.
Upon seeing her, the man took a step back, bowed 90 degrees, and greeted politely. “Good morning,
Young Madam.”
244
Chapter 52
245
Chapter 52: You Can’t Go to School on an Empty Stomach
She widened her eyes and took a step back as well. “You are?”
Lei En smiled at the innocent Young Madam, a girl who was barely 20. “I’m Lei En, the butler of the Mo
Residence. Young Master is having his breakfast at the dining hall now, would Young Madam like to have
it now too?”
Mo Residence…
Qiao Mianmian scanned the surroundings, taking in the absurdly extravagant mansion.
So this was Mo Yesi’s house.
She’d thought it was just a villa.
But…
Now she knew that poverty had really limited her imagination.
This castle-like home was too many times bigger than a villa.
“Mo Yesi is still at home?” She checked the time just now and thought he’d gone to the firm.
Hearing her address him as “Mo Yesi” directly, Lei En got a little shocked. He quickly regained his
composure and nodded. “Yes, Young Master is at home.”
“Oh.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Then I’ll go to him. I’d have to trouble you to lead the way.”
Lei En hurriedly responded, “Young Madam, you’re too nice.”
When Qiao Mianmian reached the dining hall only after a good few minutes of walking, she came to
realize that she really did need Lei En’s help to find her way.
Otherwise, she’d surely have gotten lost.
246
A man in comfy home clothes was sitting at a white, engraved dining table spanning a few meters,
elegantly taking a sip of coffee.
Hearing approaching footsteps, he looked up.
His dark eyes landed on Qiao Mianmian. After looking at her for a few seconds, his brows furrowed
slightly.
Qiao Mianmian instinctively tensed up.
She felt as if she might have done something wrong.
A moment later.
Mo Yesi raised his hand and gestured at her. “Come over.”
The man’s voice sounded authoritative as usual.
Qiao Mianmian walked towards him.
But stopped about a meter and a half from him.
She looked down at the man’s handsome face, her heart rate picking up involuntarily. She took a deep
breath to calm herself.
She knitted her brows and hurriedly said, “Mo Yesi, I’ve something to talk to you about.”
But the man looked calm and composed as if there was nothing to hurry over. “Sit down and eat first, we
can talk later.”
“No…” Qiao Mianmian said urgently. “I don’t have the time for breakfast. Can you get someone to send me
to school right now? I have an important lesson today, I can’t be absent.”
“What lesson? What time does it begin?” The man was still speaking calmly.
“Performance class.” Qiao Mianmian checked the time on her cell phone again and got even more
flustered. “It’s at 10. I have less than an hour…”
“Mm.” Mo Yesi nodded, acknowledging that he heard her.
That was it.
His attitude made her even more anxious.
“Mo Yesi, last night you told me you’d send me to school. You can’t go back on your words.”
247
“What’s the rush, it’s not as if I’m not letting you go.” Mo Yesi tapped the table lightly, signaling for her to
sit. “Eat first.”
How could Qiao Mianmian even be in the mood to eat?
“I…”
“Mianmian, be good.” The man’s voice was slightly lower now and had a tinge of tenderness to it as if he
was coaxing a child. “I’ll settle your class matters, don’t worry about that. However anxious you are, you
have to have your breakfast first. You can’t go to school on an empty stomach.”
248
Chapter 53
249
Chapter 53: Married a Capable Husband
After that, he took out his cell phone and dialed a phone number.
Soon, Qiao Mianmian heard him speak to the person on the other end of the phone in a commanding tone.
“Yuncheng Film Academy’s Art Performance Department has a performance class at 10 am. You can tell
someone to change the time.
“Yes, change it to the afternoon.”
In less than a minute, he hung up.
He put down his phone and looked up at Qiao Mianmian. “The class time has changed to the afternoon.
Now, can you eat with me with peace of mind?”
Qiao Mianmian: “???”
What, he could do that?
He managed to change the time with just a phone call?
She seemed to have married a very powerful husband.
Although she knew that Mo Yesi had an extremely great identity, she had always felt like he was capable
of earning money.
Now that she thought about it carefully, she remembered that her husband wasn’t just good at making
money.
The Mo family wasn’t only rich, but they were also extremely prominent in other respects.
She had heard that the next presidential candidate would be the Mo family’s young master, Mo Shixiu.
If she remembered correctly, there were several libraries and teaching buildings in their school built by
the Mo Firm.
At this moment, Qiao Mianmian seemed to realize suddenly that she had married into an extraordinary
family.
She also suddenly realized how good the condition of the man she had married was.
He was of a distinguished identity and also had a handsome appearance. He had reached the top of the
business empire at such a young age and had become a legend that countless people worshipped.
250
He was the perfect partner for many ladies.
Such a man originally belonged to a completely different world from her.
Under normal circumstances, there would be no possibility of interaction in their lives.
But now…
He actually became her husband.
She felt like it was so unbelievable.
If it wasn’t because of his special quality towards her, with his qualifications, he probably wouldn’t have
taken a fancy to her.
Thinking of this, Qiao Mianmian felt that in this marriage, she had really taken advantage.
“Come here.”
Seeing that she was still standing there, Mo Yesi frowned a little in dissatisfaction. “What are you still
doing there?”
“Oh.”
Qiao Mianmian pushed away a chair beside him, and before she sat down, Mo Yesi frowned again.
The man’s slender fingers tapped on the table next to him and said in an undeniable tone, “Sit next to me.”
Qiao Mianmian glanced at the position next to him, hesitated for a few seconds, then sat over.
Before she was seated, Mo Yesi stretched out his arms, hugged her and brought her into his arms.
Qiao Mianmian sat on his lap, and the man’s strong arms wrapped around her waist. He nudged softly on
the soft meat around her waist.
The girl in his embrace was full of a sweet fragrance.
He took a deep breath of her hair and his expression was a little intoxicated.
“What perfume do you usually use and why is it so fragrant?”
Why did the breath on her smell so good.
As soon as she approached him, he felt a sort of incomprehensible comfort.
It seemed like every cell in his body was relaxed.
251
After last night, he had determined that she was the one he was destined to be with.
Last night, he slept very well. Just like last time, he fell asleep until dawn.
Not only did he sleep for seven hours without waking up halfway, but he also didn’t have that nightmare
again.
These things that were sparse and ordinary to others were extravagant to him.
Her appearance had lit a lamp in his dark world.
Since then, he had seen the light.
She wouldn’t know how important she was to him.
252
Chapter 54
253
Chapter 54: Did Mo Yesi Not Date Before?
“I, I don’t use any perfume.” Being held by him like this, she blushed and said shyly, “Mo Yesi, let me go.”
Several maids stood in the dining room.
They were full of shock and envy at this scene.
This unidentified young lady seemed to be very much loved by the young master.
Although she looked very beautiful, she was still very young and was still a student. They really didn’t
expect that the young master would like this little girl.
Mo Yesi not only held onto her, but he also clutched her jaw and rubbed on it gently. His voice deepened
as he said, “You hugged me all night last night, so why can’t I hug you now?”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes widened. “I… last night…”
“Yes.” Mo Yesi caressed her cheek with his fingertips and whispered softly, “You were like an octopus,
entangling me and refusing to let go. You slept sweetly, but I didn’t sleep at all last night.”
Qiao Mianmian blushed even more.
She was so tired yesterday that she had fallen asleep in his car.
She didn’t remember anything after that.
The thought of the two fo them sleeping in the same bed overnight made her heart rate accelerate.
She felt fortunate that she had fallen asleep early yesterday, so she didn’t have to face the embarrassment
of sleeping in the same bed as him.
She blushed and asked, “These clothes…”
“Of course I changed it for you. You are my woman, so only I can look at you.”
“You, did you change it for me?” Qiao Mianmian’s eyes widened. Her face seemed to be burning and her
entire face was red.
“You’re shy again?” Mo Yesi pinched her jaw and looked at her coquettish look. He couldn’t help but smirk
and chuckle. “Why are you shy so easily? Baby, I’m your husband. Isn’t it normal for me to change your
clothes?”
254
“Mo Yesi, stop talking…”
As he said these words that made her blush and her heart beat faster, Qiao Mianmian felt like her face
was almost burning.
Especially when he called her baby, she felt even more bewitched, and even her innermost feelings had
turned soft.
Right now.
Qiao Mianmian seriously doubted whether the words Uncle Li told her were true.
Had Mo Yesi never dated before?
Then how was he so flirty?
A woman who had been in love before was already so bewitched by him and couldn’t even stop her heart
from beating faster.
“Baby, do you know what I want to do now?” Mo Yesi got closer to her. His warm breath spilled into her
ears and he lowered his voice. “I want to…”
His words could only be heard by the two of them.
Qiao Mianmian was so provoked that her heart felt like it was going to burst.
She raised her head with watery eyes. “Mo Yesi, I’m hungry, I want to have breakfast.”
At this time, the maid brought Qiao Mianmian’s breakfast.
There were Chinese food, Western food, and various fruit pastries. In short, it was very sumptuous.
Mo Yesi didn’t intend on letting her go.
255
Chapter 55
256
Chapter 55: Did I Allow You to Leave?
He held her in one hand, held up a glass of milk on the table, and fed it to her mouth. “Come, drink some
milk first.”
“Can I do it myself…”
“Huh?” The man raised his eyebrows, and his devilishly handsome face revealed a demonic smirk. “You
don’t like it this way? Do you want me to feed it to you mouth to mouth?”
“…”
Qiao Mianmian whined and didn’t dare to ask for anything. She blushed as she drank the milk from the
man’s hand.
The maids behind were so envious that they were about to cry.
Oh, Madam was too blessed.
There would be no regret in her life to be able to receive such affection from the young master!
At the same time, several people also knew more clearly what position Qiao Mianmian occupied in Mo
Yesi’s heart.
This young lady was so loved by the young master that she must be treated with respect.
While eating breakfast, Qiao Mianmian’s heartbeat accelerated.
Mo Yesi seemed to be addicted to feeding her. Qiao Mianmian didn’t feed herself at all during the meal.
After eating, Mo Yesi went upstairs to change his clothes, and Qiao Mianmian sat in the living room
waiting for him.
More than ten minutes later, Mo Yesi changed his clothes and went downstairs.
The moment she saw him, Qiao Mianmian was stunned.
The high-end hand-made suit was fitted to outline his wide shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs. It
made his originally perfect model figure even more attractive and alluring.
257
His pair of straight and powerful long legs were extremely visually striking.
In a suit and leather shoes, his temperament was cold and arrogant, and his body was full of asceticism.
Looking at his handsome and deep face, Qiao Mianmian’s heartbeat suddenly quickened.
“Master, the car is ready,” Lei En came over and said respectfully.
“Okay.” Mo Yesi arranged the buttons on his sleeves and walked towards Qiao Mianmian. “Let’s go. Let me
send you to school.”
She didn’t know if it was because Mo Yesi hadn’t slept well last night, but he rested his eyes the whole
way.
Only at this time was Qiao Mianmian bolder.
From time to time, while he was asleep, she turned her head to sneak glances at him.
As soon as she thought of the intimate moves he had done to herself before, her face flushed hotly.
Her heartbeat also quickened.
Near the school, Qiao Mianmian asked Uncle Li to park his car in a less eye-catching place.
Although she was married to Mo Yesi, she didn’t want to let too many people know about the marriage.
Uncle Li parked his car.
Qiao Mianmian was thinking about saying goodbye to Mo Yesi when she saw the man beside her slowly
open his eyes.
Those eyes, which were darker than the night, stared at her, and he said in a slightly husky voice, “We’ve
reached?”
“Yes.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “I’m going to get off the car. Then… I’ll see you another day.”
After speaking, Qiao Mianmian opened the door and was about to get off.
“Have I allowed you to go?”
Behind her, the man’s voice was faint, but it made Qiao Mianmian freeze.
She turned her head and asked, “… is there anything else?”
258
The handsome and exquisite man frowned and said in dissatisfaction, “Come here.”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated but still moved her body.
As soon as she approached, Mo Yesi pulled her into his arms. Before she could react, the man’s hot kiss
fell down on her.
When Qiao Mianmian was about to pass out from lack of breath, the man let go of her.
His long fingers pressed against her lips, and he said in a husky voice, “This is a farewell kiss.”
Qiao Mianmian’s legs were soft when she got out of the car.
She covered her hot cheeks, waited for the people in the car while feeling embarrassed and shy before
turning away.
259
Chapter 56
260
Chapter 56: Qiao Mianmian, How Dare You Hit Me!
In the backseats.
The handsome man watched her walk away slowly and smirked slightly.
“Master, are you going to the company now?”
“Yes, let’s go.”
As soon as Qiao Mianmian walked into the dormitory building, she received a call from her friend Jiang
Luoli.
“Mianmian, why aren’t you in school yet? Come back quickly.”
“I’m already downstairs in the dormitory. What’s wrong?”
“Shen Yueyue said she can’t sleep on the top bunk and wants to change her bed with you. She’s throwing
your things on the ground.”
What?!
As soon as Qiao Mianmian heard this, she felt angry.
She hung up the phone and ran upstairs.
The bedroom was on the third floor and she ran up all the way. She pushed open the door of the
concealed room, walked in, and saw Shen Yueyue picking up her quilt and dropping it to the ground.
It wasn’t just her quilt.
Many things on her bed had been thrown onto the ground.
“What are you doing, you can’t do this! Who are you to throw Mianmian’s belongings?”
Jiang Luoli was trying to stop her but to no avail. Shen Yueyue impatiently shoved her away and said
angrily, “Make way. What does it have to do with you if I throw Qiao Mianmian’s belongings? Do you
think it’s any good to curry favor with her now? She has already broken up with Young Master Su and
doesn’t have a mountain to rely on anymore, so she’s absolutely nothing now.”
As she talked, she threw other belongings of Qiao Mianmian’s onto the ground.
261
Seeing this scene, Qiao Mianmian was so angry that she clenched her fists.
At this time, someone noticed her, hesitated, and pulled Shen Yueyue’s sleeve. “Yueyue, Qiao Mianmian is
back.”
Shen Yueyue didn’t panic at all and turned around calmly.
When she saw Qiao Mianmian, a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of her lips. “Qiao Mianmian,
you’re back. Then I will tell you now, I want your bed. You move to the upper bunk.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at the clothes, quilt, and various books that had been thrown all over the place.
She lifted her head, her face steely, her voice so cold it was like a frozen layer of ice. “Were you the one
who threw all my things onto the ground?”
“Yeah.” Shen Yueyue folded her arms and raised her chin, looking down on her. She said arrogantly, “Who
told you to come back so late? I could only help you move your stuff down.
“Now that you are back, you have to move the rest yourself.”
As soon as she said this, a slap landed on her face.
Immediately, her face twisted to the side and swelled immediately.
“Ah!”
The girl standing beside Shen Yueyue shrieked when Qiao Mianmian slapped Shen Yueyue. She pointed at
her and yelled, “Qiao Mianmian, who are you to slap her!”
Shen Yueyue was stunned by this slap.
It took her a few seconds to return to her senses.
“Qiao Mianmian, how dare you hit me!” Shen Yueyue covered her face in disbelief.
Qiao Mianmian looked at her coldly. “You deserve this slap. If you dare to touch the things on my bed
again, I will slap you again!”
The two of them had always been deadly opponents.
The two had a good relationship once, but when a boy that Shen Yueyue liked publicly pursued Qiao
Mianmian, her good girlfriend became her enemy.
But in the past, Shen Yueyue would never dare to do such a thing no matter how much she hated her and
was unhappy with her.
262
Now, she must have found out that she and Su Ze had broken up.
She felt like she had no backing anymore, so she had decided to take her old revenge.
Shen Yueyue covered her face, her expression sinister. She gritted her teeth and said, “I used to tolerate
everything about you because you were dating Young Master Su. But now that you have broken up with
him, do you think I’ll still be afraid of you?”
263
Chapter 57
264
Chapter 57: I Won’t Treat Myself Poorly
“Without Young Master Su, who are you! I will teach you little bitch a lesson today!”
With that said, she raised her hand and was about to hit Qiao Mianmian’s face.
Qiao Mianmian sneered and stood there without dodging. She grabbed her hand and pushed hard. Shen
Yueyue yelled in dismay and fell heavily onto the ground.
With this fall, she bumped her head against the iron of the bed and a small wound formed on her
forehead.
“Ah, Yueyue, your forehead is bleeding.” Zhao Wanting exclaimed as if her tail had been stepped on.
There were six people in the dorm, but they were divided into three small factions.
Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli were of one faction, Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting the other, and the
remaining two were in neutral stances.
Seeing that Shen Yueyue was injured, Zhao Wanting glared at Qiao Mianmian. She raised her hand and
rushed towards her. “Slut, Young Master Su has already broken up with you, but you’re still so crazy. How
dare you hurt Yueyue, I will fight it out with you.”
Qiao Mianmian looked coldly at her.
When Zhao Wanting was about to rush in front of her, she stretched out one foot.
“Ah!” She screamed again.
Zhao Wanting also fell heavily to the ground in a pitiful position.
When the bridge of her nose hit the hard floor, she burst into tears. “Qiao Mianmian, you slut. How dare
you treat me and Yueyue like this, we will not let you go.”
Shen Yueyue was dizzy after this fall and it took a while before she returned to her senses.
She reached out and touched the blood on her forehead. She was so frightened that her face turned paler
by two shades.
“Qiao Mianmian, how dare you…” She gritted her teeth and glared at her, her anger reaching an extreme
point.
“Slut, do you think Young Master Su will still protect you now? How dare you treat me like this, you wait!”
265
“Qiao Mianmian, you wait. We will get our revenge!”
The two got up from the ground and ran out of the bedroom after threatening her.
“Mianmian, what should we do?”
Jiang Luoli was worried. “Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting have a godbrother. He’s a rich second-
generation rich man and a jerk. They must have gone to find him. Maybe you should find a place to hide
first and avoid this crisis.”
Although Qiao Mianmian’s approach was to the satisfaction of everyone, she was now without Su Ze’s
protection and could be bullied easily.
She had heard of Shen Yueyue’s godbrother before. He was a ruthless person.
Jiang Luoli became more and more worried. “Mianmian, go quickly. Don’t come to class today, I will help
you take a day off.”
The other two roommates in the bedroom also advised her. “Shen Yueyue’s godbrother is indeed a
ruthless character. He once broke someone’s leg. You better avoid him first.”
“Yeah, Mianmian, go quickly.”
Jiang Luoli said as she pushed her towards the door.
When she was pushed to the door, Qiao Mianmian reached out and grabbed Jiang Luoli’s arm. She shook
her head. “Luo Luo, I won’t go.”
“Aren’t you going?” Jiang Luoli was full of worry. “Baby, I know you’re very powerful and you haven’t lost
a fight with others before. However, no matter how strong you are, you can’t beat a group of men.”
“It’s not the time to be so stubborn. Just go quickly.”
Qiao Mianmian still shook her head.
She was silent for a while, then she took out her mobile phone and made a soothing gesture towards Jiang
Luoli. “What are you afraid? Isn’t she just finding someone for help? Luo Luo, if she can find a rescuer, I
can too. Don’t worry, I won’t treat myself poorly.”
266
Chapter 58
267
Chapter 58: I Will Not Let Anyone Hurt You
After speaking, she slowly walked out of the bedroom, leaving behind a confused Jiang Luoli.
Qiao Mianmian stood in the corridor outside and called Mo Yesi.
After only a few beeps, he picked up.
“You just left me and you already miss me?”
The man’s magnetically humorous voice sounded as if carrying a radio wave, making Qiao Mianmian’s
heart tremble.
She blushed at his openness and flirtatiousness.
“Is there something wrong?” Fortunately, Mo Yesi didn’t continue to tease her. The man’s pleasant and
soft voice rang in her ears. “Are you in trouble again, do you need my help?”
“Um…” Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed to hear him say so.
She had only troubled him yesterday, and today again…
She felt like she was particularly troublesome.
As if guessing what she was thinking now, Mo Yesi went on to say, “Just tell me anything directly and
don’t feel embarrassed. Qiao Mianmian, I am your husband, you can let me do anything for you.”
Every word spoken by the man was like a pair of warm hands, stroking Qiao Mianmian’s heart gently.
Her heart was warm.
After hearing his words, she didn’t hesitate and said directly, “Yes, I need your help. Can you call a few
bodyguards to come for me? About four or five of them.”
“What happened?” Mo Yesi’s tone suddenly became serious.
It was also much colder.
Qiao Mianmian thought that the two were now married, and in a sense, Mo Yesi was also her relative.
So she didn’t hide from him.
268
She told him the contradiction between her and Shen Yueyue. In the end, she concluded. “In short, she felt
like I’ve snatched her man, so she has always hated me. Now, she thinks that I have nobody to rely on, so
she wants to take revenge on me.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t realize that when she said these words to Mo Yesi, her tone was aggrieved as if she
was complaining to him.
After a moment of silence, Mo Yesi said, “Didn’t you tell her that your husband is more powerful than Su
Ze by a hundred times? That she wouldn’t be able to have a good life if she has offended you?”
She hadn’t had time to think about it then.
At first, she didn’t want too many people to know that she was married.
She was only nineteen. It wasn’t in her life plan to get married so early.
She always felt that it would be an embarrassment to let others know that she had married so early.
Her ideal age for marriage was twenty-eight.
Besides, even if she really talked to Shen Yueyue like this, she would certainly not believe it.
She would assume she was bragging.
“Rest assured, I’m here. No one can hurt you at all.” A few seconds later, the man said in a low and gentle
voice, “Mianmian, I won’t let anyone hurt you.”
The gentle, low voice of the man fell into her ears as if there was a string stroking Qiao Mianmian’s heart.
Her heart couldn’t calm down for a moment.
At this point, Qiao Mianmian felt like it was really good to have someone to rely on.
She seemed to have found a shelter, where she no longer had to worry about the wind and rain.
In her heart, she felt an unprecedented sense of tranquility and stability.
After hanging up, Qiao Mianmian put away her phone and walked towards the bedroom.
She had to tidy up the things that Shen Yueyue had thrown onto the ground.
269
270
Chapter 59
271
Chapter 59: Don’t Mess with Him, Don’t Mess with Me
Watching her come in, the other two roommates looked at each other and couldn’t help asking,
“Mianmian, are you really not hiding?”
Jiang Luoli was also worried. “Baby, you have time to go now.”
Qiao Mianmian squatted down and took her things one by one up to her bed.
She said calmly to Jiang Luoli, “Luo Luo, when have you seen me suffer?”
Jiang Luoli thought for a while. She really hadn’t.
Qiao Mianmian looked like a very soft and beautiful young girl. She gave the illusion that she was also
very soft and cute and easily bullied.
But anyone who knew her knew that her soft and cute appearance was just an illusion.
Otherwise, she wouldn’t have made Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting cry just now.
However… But…
“Baby, Shen Yueyue’s godbrother isn’t someone you want to mess with. I heard that he’s involved with
the gangsters. You really don’t have to be stubborn.”
“If I shouldn’t mess with him, he shouldn’t mess with me either.”
With Mo Yesi’s personal guarantee, she didn’t feel afraid.
Her husband was also very impressive, ok!
He was ten, one hundred times more impressive than Shen Yueyue’s godbrother.
Jiang Luoli: “…”
“Relax, Lou Luo.”
Qiao Mianmian slowly stood up and reached out and patted her shoulder. “I’m not stupid, I’ve also asked
for help. Shen Yueyue can’t take advantage of me.”
“You also asked for help?” Jiang Luoli remembered the call she just made, and her eyes were full of
curiosity. “So, did you just call someone for help? Who did you ask? Is it reliable?”
272
“Very reliable. No one is more reliable than him.”
Jiang Luoli looked at her calm and unworried look and wanted to ask if she had called Su Ze just now.
If it was Su Ze, then she really didn’t need to worry about anything.
Shen Yueyue’s godbrother’s home was still inferior to Su Ze’s. In any case, the Su family was also one of
the top ten prestigious families in Yuncheng.
But she thought it was impossible.
With Qiao Mianmian’s temper and the fact that Su Ze had betrayed her, she could never ask him for help
again.
So who was it?
At the Mo Firm.
In an oversized conference room.
The seniors trembled and were so scared that they couldn’t breathe.
Just a moment ago, Chairman Mo had rejected their plan, but the team had worked overtime until
midnight and had taken a whole month to finalize it.
But Chairman Mo had looked at it for less than a minute.
Before he had even read all the contents, he had rejected it.
Rejected it…
The seniors wanted to cry.
Did they have to work overtime for another month?
After working overtime like this, they felt like the few hairs on their heads were about to fall out.
But if Chairman Mo had said no, then it was a no.
No one dared to refute it.
To this young CEO who had just turned 25, even an old man who had been in the company for decades
dare not look down on him.
273
“This is the idea that you spent a month to come up with? This kind of thing is nothing new and can be
done by a few college students. Don’t you feel embarrassed to show it to me?
“It seems that Mo Firm has raised too many idlers and it’s time for a large number of layoffs.”
As soon as this was said, all the faces of the seniors in the conference room were frightened.
“Toot…”
At this moment, Mo Yesi’s mobile phone resting on the desktop vibrated.
In previous meetings, he wouldn’t even look at his phone, but this time, he immediately lowered his head
and picked it up.
Then, he picked it up in seconds.
After answering the phone, he didn’t explain anything, just got up and walked outside the conference
room.
After he went out.
A group of seniors discussed heatedly. “Who called Chairman Mo? He actually answered so fast?”
274
Chapter 60
275
Chapter 60: How Dare They Be so Arrogant!
“Do you still remember that Chairman Mo was also like this in the last meeting?”
“Is Chairman Mo dating?”
“How could that be? Chair Mo has always shown little interest in women. If he falls in love, could he really
not show any signs?”
Outside.
Mo Yesi answered Qiao Mianmian’s phone call and called Wei Zheng.
“Chairman Mo.”
Mo Yesi pulled off the tie on his neck, turned and walked towards the elevator entrance. “Help me host
the meeting, I’m going out.”
What?!
Wei Zheng was stunned.
He was just a small assistant, so how could he host such a high-level meeting?
Also, why did Chairman Mo suddenly want to leave when the meeting was going well?
This was a very important meeting.
Wei Zheng immediately chased after him.
“Chairman Mo, I can’t do it.” He summoned his courage before he uttered. “There are senior executives
sitting in the meeting. It’s not good if I host the meeting.”
Mo Yesi walked hastily.
He went to the elevator entrance and pressed on the button. “If I said that you can, you can. Stop talking
nonsense, this is part of your job. If you can’t do it, then leave immediately.”
The elevator doors opened.
After saying this, Mo Yesi went in and closed the elevator door.
276
Wei Zheng: “…”
He had been threatened with getting fired, so he really didn’t dare to have other opinions.
He didn’t dare to say anything else.
The world was big and the boss was the biggest.
No matter how difficult or challenging the task was, he had to complete it.
Thinking of having to face so many senior executives, Wei Zheng felt the pressure on his shoulders.
Why did he feel like Chairman Mo was becoming more and more willful recently?
He left early whenever he wanted and could even leave halfway during a meeting.
He was never like this before!
As soon as Qiao Mianmian made the bed, she heard a noise from downstairs.
There was a lot of movement, and several people in the bedroom ran out to watch.
She also left with Jiang Luoli.
She looked downstairs and saw a group of men dressed up socially going into the girls’ dormitory. The
dormitory aunt stopped them from entering.
The dormitory aunt was in her fifties and was naturally not the opponent of those men.
She couldn’t stop them even if she wanted to.
One of the men showed an impatient look on his face. He stepped forward and pushed her, pushing her
directly to the ground.
“Damn it, they are too much. This is the school, but they dare to be so arrogant!” Jiang Luoli was furious.
Qiao Mianmian’s face also sank, and she pursed her lips tightly. “Shen Yueyue actually brought all these
men to school. She’s really daring.”
If this matter was investigated by the school, Shen Yueyue would definitely be punished.
This was also clear to Shen Yueyue.
277
The reason why she dared to do so, apart from her so-called rich and handsome godbrother, must be
because she had another backing.
Otherwise, she wouldn’t dare to be so fearless.
Qiao Mianmian suddenly realized that she hadn’t told anyone about her break up with Su Ze.
But how did Shen Yueyue and everyone else in the bedroom know?
“Luo Luo, let me ask you something.” Qiao Mianmian’s eyes were dull and several degrees colder.
In her mind, she already had some guesses.
“What’s the matter?” Jiang Luoli watched the group of young people enter the girl’s dormitory and asked
anxiously. “Baby, what about your help? Why haven’t they come?”
Qiao Mianmian was silent for a moment before asking, “Who told you about my break up with Su Ze?”
278
Chapter 61
279
Chapter 61: They're So Arrogant!
Translator:Atlas Studios
Editor:Atlas Studios
"Do you guys remember, Chairman Mo was like this too at the last meeting."
"Could Chairman Mo be in love?"
"How's that possible? Chairman Mo has never been interested in women. If he really is in love, wouldn't
we have heard something about it by now?"
Outside the meeting room.
Mo Yesi called Wei Zheng over after his call with Qiao Mianmian.
"Chairman Mo."
Mo Yesi tugged at his necktie and walked towards the elevator. "You'll help me host the next meeting. I'm
going out for a while."
What?!
Wei Zheng's jaw dropped.
This was a high-level meeting, how could an assistant like him host it?
Also, Chairman Mo was doing just fine in the meeting, why did he leave all of a sudden?
This was an important one.
Wei Zheng quickly caught up with him.
"Chairman Mo, I can't do it." He gathered enough courage to go on. "Everyone inside has a high post. It's
not appropriate for me to host it for them."
Mo Yesi seemed to be in a rush.
He pressed the button to the elevator. "I say you can do it, so you can. Don't say anymore. This is part of
your job scope. If you can't do even this, then leave."
280
The elevator doors opened.
With that, Mo Yesi walked in and pressed the close button.
Wei Zheng was left speechless.
He was threatened with a pink slip, what else could he say.
He had no other choice.
His boss's words were final.
As difficult as this task was, he had to complete it.
The thought of all the high-post managers and such caused Wei Zheng a lot of stress.
He felt that Chairman Mo was getting increasingly wilful recently.
He was coming in later and leaving earlier, and now he was even leaving midway through a meeting.
This wasn't the Chairman Mo he knew!
Qiao Mianmian had just made the bed when she heard a noise coming from downstairs.
It was a rather huge commotion, and the few people in the bedroom went out to take a look.
She and Jiang Luoli went out too.
They looked down and saw that a group of well-groomed and well-dressed men was about to enter the
female dormitory, but was stopped by the attendant.
The attendant was already over 50 years old and definitely wasn't a match for them.
There was no way she could hold them back.
One of the men looked impatient. He went forward and gave the attendant a push, causing her to fall
backward onto the ground.
"Damn it, they're too much. This is a school, how could they be so arrogant!" Jiang Luoli was furious.
Qiao Mianmian's expression also darkened as she pursed her lips. "Shen Yueyue actually brought this
group of men to school. She's got guts."
If the school management found out about this, Shen Yueyue would definitely have to face the music.
281
Shen Yueyue herself was clear about it.
The fact that she dared to do this meant that there was definitely more backing than just that rich,
handsome man.
Otherwise, she wouldn't go overboard like this.
Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled that she hadn't told anyone about her breakup with Su Ze.
And yet, Shen Yueyue and the other roommates knew about it.
"Luo Luo, let me ask you something." Qiao Mianmian's eyes darkened.
She had her own speculations already.
"What is it?" Jiang Luoli still had her eyes on those young men.
Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while and then asked, "My breakup with Su Ze… who told you guys about
it?"
282
Chapter 62
283
Chapter 62: Kowtow and Apologize to Me Right Away
“What?” Jiang Luoli was stunned for a moment. “Well, Shen Yueyue said it. She came back to school and
happily told all of us that you’d cheated on him, so Young Master Su didn’t want you anymore.”
Qiao Mianmian said, “… I didn’t cheat on him.”
Damn him.
That jerk and that cheap woman were the ones who cheated on her!
“Baby, of course I believe you.” Jiang Luoli frowned slightly. “Don’t I know what sort of person you are?
Shen Yueyue is too mean. She’s wrecking your reputation on purpose. Back then it was Xu Jiekai who fell
in love with you at first sight and pursued you, you didn’t seduce him or anything. How could Shen
Yueyue feel that you stole her man?”
Qiao Mianmian did not respond.
She felt that it wasn’t Shen Yueyue who was behind this, but someone else.
Shen Yueyue would never tell others about their breakup, much less explain it.
Hence, the only possibility was that Qiao Anxin spread the word.
She deliberately let Shen Yueyue know about this, with obvious intentions.
On that thought, Qiao Mianmian’s eyes went cold.
Qiao Anxin…
Footsteps could be heard approaching.
Jiang Luoli widened her eyes in fear. “Mianmian, they’re coming up.”
Qiao Mianmian slowly looked up and saw Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting before her, leading eight young
men behind them.
Shen Yueyue had her chin tipped up like a proud peacock as she strutted towards Qiao Mianmian.
“Qiao Mianmian, if you kneel before me and kowtow three times, and then give a formal apology through
the school broadcast system, I might consider forgiving you this time.”
284
“That’s right!” Zhao Wanting added on proudly. “Kowtow and apologize to us right away. If your attitude
is good, we’ll let you off this time. Otherwise, just wait to get beaten up.”
“The both of you are too much.”
Jiang Luoli said furiously, “You people are the ones bullying others, why should Mianmian apologize to
you.”
“Jiang Luoli, shut up! If you help Qiao Mianmian, then don’t blame us for roping you into the punishment.”
“You…”
“Luo Luo, this has nothing to do with you.” Qiao Mianmian pulled Jiang Luoli behind her. She then looked
coldly at the arrogant people in front of her. “Kneel down before you? I only kneel before my parents and
the deities, who are you?
“You’re the ones who offended me. I taught you a lesson, but that’s because you deserved it. Apologize?
Ha, not in this life.”
“You…”
Shen Yueyue turned pale from anger. “Qiao Mianmian, you’re saying you won’t apologize?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at her like she was a fool. “Didn’t I already say that? You’re so young, but your
hearing is terrible. Shen Yueyue, I suggest you get a check-up at the hospital, just in case you’re going
deaf.”
“Bitch!”
There were a number of people watching their confrontation.
The moment Qiao Mianmian said those words, the crowd burst into laughter.
They were mocking Shen Yueyue.
Shen Yueyue felt utter embarrassment and raised her arm, all ready to slap Qiao Mianmian.
Qiao Mianmian did not evade. She simply sneered. “Why, you want to fall again?”
285
Chapter 63
286
Chapter 63: You’re Qiao Mianmian?
Shen Yueyue already had a bad memory from the fall previously.
She hadn’t expected Qiao Mianmian to have such a fighting spirit, given her usual gentle demeanor.
Qiao Mianmian’s arm stopped in mid-air. Glaring at Qiao Mianmian coldly, she felt fear inside.
She intuitively took a step back.
But the moment she realized that everyone was still looking at her, she tossed another insult. “Bitch!”
She went on and sent a slap towards Qiao Mianmian’s face.
But how could Qiao Mianmian allow that? She grabbed her hand before Shen Yueyue could hit her.
“Ah, it hurts. Bitch, let go!” Shen Yueyue yelled the moment her wrist was grabbed. Struggling, her face
distorted with pain.
Qiao Mianmian was using a lot of force.
Even a man might not beat her in an arm-wrestling match.
Let alone a pampered girl like Shen Yueyue.
She had only used a little force and Shen Yueyue’s face had already gone red. “Qiao Mianmian, bitch. Let
go of me! I’m going to fight you!”
“Oh, sure.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded and released her.
But her sudden release had Shen Yueyue lose her balance from the struggle.
She fell to the ground instantly and landed at Qiao Mianmian’s feet.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but laugh.
She shook her head and sighed as she looked down at Shen Yueyue. “Hey, Shen Yueyue, you don’t have to
be so respectful to me. That’s too much for me to bear.”
The people around erupted with laughter again as they saw Shen Yueyue’s pathetic state.
287
“Shen Yueyue is so daring to provoke Qiao Mianmian. Isn’t she afraid that Young Master Su will get angry
with her?”
“I heard Young Master Su and Qiao Mianmian have broken up.”
“What? My idol has finally called it off with this little slut? Is this news reliable? I heard that Young Master
Su really likes her, why would they suddenly break up?”
“Qiao Mianmian apparently cheated on him.”
“Young Master Su is such an outstanding boyfriend, and she actually cheated on him? Young Master Su
was so nice to her, how heartless of her.”
The crowd began talking about it.
Fuming with embarrassment, Shen Yueyue yelled at the few young men who had come along with her.
“Why are you guys still standing there? Hurry and teach this bitch a lesson!”
“Qiao Mianmian, you’re too much!” Zhao Wanting looked aggrieved. She said coquettishly to the man
beside her, “Brother Du Ze, you’ve seen it for yourself! Qiao Mianmian is really too much, you’ve got to
help Yue Yue and me out.”
The man called Du Ze had a stick of cigarette in his mouth as he narrowed his eyes. He sized Qiao
Mianmian up openly.
Then, he gave an evil grin.
“You’re Qiao Mianmian?” There was unmistakable awe in his eyes.
The girl standing before him was dressed very simply, just like an ordinary student. But she had such a
beautiful face.
Her facial features were so exquisite that one couldn’t find a single flaw.
Especially that perfect complexion—tender and fair.
288
Chapter 64
289
Chapter 64: What a Vixen
She didn’t have makeup on, but she looked better than many women who did.
Du Ze had seen so many beauties, but all of them together weren’t even as beautiful as her alone.
And that was coming from someone who had played with many women.
Hence, he could tell at one glance that Qiao Mianmian was not only pretty but also had a great figure.
With such a beauty standing before him, Du Ze was almost swooning.
He decided on the spot that he wanted this gorgeous girl.
The desire in Du Ze’s eyes was so evident that Qiao Mianmian furrowed her brows when she noticed it.
She shot him a look of disgust and coldly said, “I am. You’re Shen Yueyue’s godbrother? Are you here to
stand up for her?”
Du Ze smiled. “Yue Yue said you’re bullying her. Is that true?”
“Brother Du Ze, you’ve gotta help me teach this woman a lesson!” Shen Yueyue got up when she realized
that someone was out to defend her and looked at Qiao Mianmian with hatred in her eyes.
Qiao Mianmian was expressionless. “So what if I was? And so what if I wasn’t?”
Du Ze did not say anything.
He looked at Qiao Mianmian with obvious ill-intentions. A while later, his lips curled up. “Yue Yue and
Ting Ting are my sisters. If you’ve bullied them, then, as their brother, how could I take it lying down?”
“But…” His smile looked even more distorted now. “You’re all good friends from the same dormitory
room. I’m guessing there must be some misunderstanding here, right?”
“Brother Du Ze, you…”
Upon hearing his words, Shen Yueyue’s and Zhao Wanting’s expressions darkened.
They could recognize the look in Du Ze’s eyes. That was obviously the look of a man attracted to a woman.
They cursed Qiao Mianmian in their hearts.
What a vixen.
290
She seduces every man she sees.
Du Ze was here to help them out, but now this bitch had seduced him.
Shen Yueyue was about to explode in anger. “Brother Du Ze, there’s no misunderstanding. You saw with
your own eyes how she treated me. You already said you were going to help us, you can’t go back on your
word.”
But at this point, Du Ze was already strongly attracted to Qiao Mianmian.
He couldn’t be bothered with them.
Ignoring Shen Yueyue, he looked at Qiao Mianmian with a motive. “Student Qiao, why don’t we find
somewhere to have a chat? I’m Du Ze, and my father is Du Hai, the Chairman of Sheng Hui Corporation. I
believe you’ve heard of this name.”
Du Ze had a domineering stance when he said that.
He looked at Qiao Mianmian’s dressing and guessed that she must be from an ordinary family.
She wouldn’t reject a rich second-generation heir’s advances.
These types of girls were simply materialistic people.
He was proven right with every girl he pursued.
“Brother Du Ze, how could you do this. You were supposed to help us!” Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting
did not expect him to be so awed by Qiao Mianmian.
Du Ze shot them an impatient look and chided. “Shut up. I’m not talking to you, so keep quiet!”
With that, he turned to Qiao Mianmian and raised a brow. “So, Student Qiao, how about a lunch together?
What do you like, I’ll get someone to reserve a place right now.”
291
Chapter 65 ‐ Silly Girl, Don’t Be Shameless
Chapter 65: Silly Girl, Don’t Be Shameless
Qiao Mianmian had seen tons of men like Du Ze.
Before Su Ze came along, many rich second-generation heirs pursued her too.
She couldn’t be clearer about their thoughts.
They simply wanted her for her looks, but after playing with her for a while, they would toss her aside.
None of these men was true.
She was extremely averse to them.
She didn’t feel that Du Ze deserved any respect, so she simply said coldly, “Excuse me, but I don’t have the
time. Moreover, I don’t have an interest in having a meal with you.”
Du Ze’s expression turned awful at having been rejected upfront in front of everyone. With a dark
expression, when he spoke again, it was with a voice filled with tension. “Don’t you know Sheng Hui
Corporation?”
Qiao Mianmian sneered. “Hm, I don’t know. Why, is it very famous? I haven’t heard of it.”
Du Ze looked even more awful now.
Rich second-generation heirs like him usually stuck around friends who fawned all over him. And when it
came to girls, they practically threw themselves at him.
This was the first time a girl rejected and embarrassed him over and over again.
He was getting frustrated. “Silly girl, don’t be shameless. I’m asking you one more time, are you going or
not?”
Seeing that Du Ze was angered, Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting felt better.
Qiao Mianmian was a slut, a shameless one.
Du Ze was upset now, and it was the best time to teach her a lesson.
The two of them added fuel to fire. “Qiao Mianmian, it’s your blessing that Brother Du Ze sees something
in you. Who are you to reject him?”
“Brother Du Ze, you should punish an ignorant woman like her.”
292
Jiang Luoli saw that the situation was turning bad and couldn’t see the “rescuers” that Qiao Mianmian
talked about. Afraid that Qiao Mianmian would be in trouble, she discreetly sent Su Ze a message after
much hesitation.
Jiang Luoli: [A few hooligans are finding trouble with Mianmian now. Young Master Su, can you come
over to help her out?]
She thought about it.
Although they had broken up, Su Ze couldn’t possibly just ignore her this way, considering they were
together for years.
The only person who could save her now was Su Ze.
Su Ze replied instantly: [What’s going on? Where’s Mianmian now?]
Jiang Luoli: [Female dormitory. Young Master Su, come quick. Mianmian is going to be taken advantage
of.]
Su Ze: [I’m near the school. Coming now.]
Seeing Su Ze’s response, Jiang Luoli immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
If he was nearby, he would be there soon.
Just as Jiang Luoli sent her final message, she saw Du Ze making a move. “Bitch, I’ve tolerated you enough.
You think too highly of yourself. You’re coming with me whether you like it or not, don’t make me use
force.”
“I’ve seen too many girls like you. Aren’t you out to sell your body, anyway? All I have is money. Is a
million yuan a night enough for you?! I’ve got more!”
Du Ze finally showed his true colors.
He grabbed Qiao Mianmian’s hand and reached for a bill in his wallet, then threw it at her face.
“Don’t act all noble. You’re just used goods. You’d better know where you stand and follow me obediently.
Otherwise, don’t blame me for turning rough!”
“Mianmian! Let go of Mianmian!” Jiang Luoli stepped forward in an attempt to help her out but was
stopped by a few other men.
293
Chapter 66 ‐ Whoa, Who’s That Group of People?
294
Chapter 66: Whoa, Who’s That Group of People?
They were all hooligans.
Seeing that Jiang Luoli wasn’t too bad herself, they sneered. “You’re not bad looking. Brother Du, how
about we take her along and let the buddies have some fun?”
Qiao Mianmian’s expression changed immediately when she saw that Jiang Luoli was being held too.
She gave Du Ze a tight slap to the face. “You trash, let go of Luo Luo.”
Pah!
Du Ze did not manage to evade it in time and now looked up with an evil look.
He clenched his teeth. “Bitch, you hit me! I’ve got to kill you today!”
With that, he grabbed Qiao Mianmian’s hair and swung her towards the wall.
Qiao Mianmian then turned around and bit his arm, making him release her in a moment of pain.
He was strong.
And so was Qiao Mianmian, for a girl.
But given the force he used, she staggered backward and fell to the ground.
Du Ze saw the bite mark on his arm and how it bled and reached for the knife in his bag.
There were many students around.
But not a single one of them went forward to help.
Qiao Mianmian’s expression changed when she saw that Du Ze was now holding a knife.
Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting, on the other hand, looked smug now. “Serves you right, you slut.”
“Brother Du Ze, teach this slut a lesson!”
“It’s best if you slice her face! Then she won’t be able to seduce other men ever again!”
Du Ze growled at his underlings. “Pull her up. I’m going to kill her.”
295
The few men rolled up their sleeves and walked towards Qiao Mianmian.
Before they even got to her, a flurry of footsteps could be heard approaching.
The students standing around were caught by surprise. “Whoa, who’s that group of people?”
“They don’t look like Shen Yueyue’s men, though.”
Hearing the commotion, Du Ze and Shen Yueyue turned around and saw a group of big, burly men in
black uniforms approaching them.
There were about 10 of them.
Each of them was above 1.85m in height, and their physique was proof of how much training they had
gone through.
They looked impressive.
A few notches above the people Shen Yueyue brought.
Before they could figure out why men in black were there, they heard one of them say, “Young Master has
ordered us not to let anyone of you go today.”
Right after he said that the group swiftly made their move.
The few of them who were about to grab Qiao Mianmian were held first. Then, screams of agony and
muffled sounds of bones breaking could be heard, and then three of the hooligans were seen on the
ground.
The rest of the hooligans went forward to help.
But each of them was beaten to the ground before they even made their move.
Sounds of bones breaking could be heard.
The men lying on the floor sounded like pigs being slaughtered, and some of them had even passed out
from the pain.
It was only a moment’s work.
The men in black didn’t seem to have done much, but Du Ze’s men were all on the ground.
Seeing this scene before them, the students’ jaws dropped. They were so fearful, they hadn’t realized they
were holding their breaths.
This group of people… was here for Qiao Mianmian?
296
297
Chapter 67 ‐ Just a Nobody
298
Chapter 67: Just a Nobody
Didn’t someone say Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze were no longer together?
Did Su Ze get sentimental? Did he still have feelings for her, that was why he brought men along to help
her out?
Jiang Luoli thought it was Su Ze who called them here too.
She patted herself on the chest and thought that Su Ze wasn’t too bad a guy. At least this time, they had
managed to escape unscathed with his help.
Otherwise, the consequences could have been dire.
She hurriedly went to Qiao Mianmian and helped her up. “Mianmian, are you alright?”
Standing opposite them, Shen Yueyue and Du Ze were in shock.
They looked at the men lying on the floor and groaning in pain. Shen Yueyue’s lips trembled with fear.
“W-Who are you people?”
Nobody had expected this random group of people to be here for Qiao Mianmian.
Shen Yueyue herself was also astonished.
Didn’t Qiao Anxin tell her that Su Ze and Qiao Mianmian were no longer together and that she could insult
Qiao Mianmian however she wanted?
Then what was with these people?
Besides Su Ze, who else could Qiao Mianmian rely on for help?
Or, was Qiao Anxin having her on?
At that moment, Shen Yueyue went pale.
One of the men clad in black looked at her coldly. “Are you Miss Qiao’s schoolmate? You’re the one who
brought these people here to create trouble for her?”
“I-I am. W-What are you going to do?” Shen Yueyue took a step back towards Du Ze.
299
Du Ze was also frightened by their moves but was trying to put up a strong front. “Damn you. Where are
you from? How dare you come after me, don’t you know who I am?”
“I’m not interested in knowing who you are. But if you bother Miss Qiao again, you’re courting death.”
With that he ordered the other bodyguards. “Break the legs of the guys and take the girls away.”
“How dare you! I’m the only son of Sheng Hui Corporation’s chairman! If you dare lay a finger on me, my
dad won’t let you off!”
“Sheng Hui Corporation?” The leader of the bodyguards sneered condescendingly. “That’s just a nobody.
If I break both your legs here today, do you think your dad would dare do anything in the future?”
Sheng Hui Corporation was a renowned medium-sized enterprise in Yuncheng City.
It was rather reputable, actually.
But in comparison to the Mo Firm, they weren’t even fit to wipe the feet of Chairman Mo.
Having been arrogant for so long, he didn’t even know what sort of trouble he had brought to his family
because of his foolishness.
Breaking his legs was already showing him mercy.
Chairman Mo wasn’t so kind.
For all they knew, Sheng Hui Corporation might just disappear from Yuncheng City soon.
Two bodyguards stepped forward to hold him.
He waved the dagger before them and growled. “Get away from me, or else!”
“If you dare lay a finger on me, I will…” Du Ze’s yelling came to a sudden stop.
The next moment, he let out a loud groan. “Ah, my leg, my leg…”
The bodyguard easily took the knife away for him and kept him down.
They then kicked his knee hard.
Du Ze went pale in the split moment and with a “bam—”, his knees hit the ground. He grabbed his leg and
cried in agony.
300
Chapter 68 ‐ You Vile Woman
301
Chapter 68: You Vile Woman
He was practically rolling in pain, but he still shouted. “You bitches, I’m going to kill you. I’m going to kill
you!”
With that, they kicked him on the other leg.
This time, he passed out from the pain.
Shen Yueyue could feel her legs shaking as she watched what happened.
When the bodyguard went over to grab her, she lost all her strength and begged meekly. “Please, don’t
break my legs. Don’t!”
Zhao Wanting sat on the floor in utter shock.
They were only students.
Although they were arrogant and intimidating for many, they had never witnessed such violence before.
They were now shaking in fear looking at the unconscious and broken-legged Du Ze.
“Miss Qiao, are both of them your schoolmates? How would Miss Qiao like us to deal with them?” The
same leader walked towards Qiao Mianmian and gave her a deep bow before asking her.
“Mianmian, we’re in the wrong. Please let us off.”
“Mianmian, please forgive us this time on the account that we’re roommates.” They trembled even more
vigorously now when they thought about their legs being broken.
At this point, both of them looked pathetic with all their tears and snot.
Qiao Mianmian eyed them coldly.
“Mianmian.” Jiang Luoli said angrily, “You can’t forgive them so easily. They were being too much.”
If it wasn’t for Su Ze’s swift intervention, things would have turned out really bad.
On that thought, Jiang Luoli scanned the surroundings.
Where was Su Ze?
Why wasn’t he around?
302
Was he in hiding because he didn’t think it was appropriate to show up?
“Luo Luo, don’t worry. I’m not a saint.”
She gave her a smile and then turned to face Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting. She thought for a while and
then said, “Deal with them as per normal. Do what has to be done.”
Shen Yueyue’s actions definitely would result in some punishment from the school.
For a third-year student in university, with only one year to graduation, there was nothing worse than
expulsion.
Although this might ruin her future, she was the one being mean in the first place.
The bodyguard nodded. “Alright, I know what Miss Qiao means.”
With that, he waved his hand casually and said, “Take them away first.”
Shen Yueyue and Qiao Mianmian got even more panicked when they heard this. “Mianmian, we’ve
realized our mistakes. Please give us a chance to correct ourselves.”
“It’s true! We’re good friends who’ve been roommates for three years. Can’t you just forgive us once?”
Qiao Mianmian walked towards them.
She looked down at them coldly and uttered every word clearly and coldly, “You’re wrong, I’ve never
been good friends with you. And, I only forgive those who’re sincere about repenting. People like you
don’t mean what you say. I won’t give you another chance.”
Upon realizing that their pleading wasn’t getting them anywhere, their faces changed instantly. “Qiao
Mianmian, you vile woman! How could you be so ruthless and heartless towards your friends who’ve
shared a room with you for years? You’re going to get your retribution!”
“No wonder Young Master Su broke up with you. No man would ever like a woman like you.”
303
Chapter 69 ‐ Hasn’t He Gone to Work?
304
Chapter 69: Hasn’t He Gone to Work?
“Qiao Mianmian, you’re a slut!”
Qiao Mianmian was completely unfazed by the insults.
Jiang Luoli was worried that those words would trigger her.
After all, it hadn’t been long since the break-up.
Jiang Luoli was about to comfort her when she heard a gasp among the crowd. Some even screamed with
excitement.
“Whoa, who’s that guy, he’s so handsome!”
“He’s so tall, maybe 1.88m or so? And his physique is fantastic. He looks so attractive in that black shirt.”
“Damn, he’s so handsome. I think he’s better looking than the most handsome boy in school.”
Jiang Luoli was stunned for a while as she followed their gazes.
She saw the tall figure standing not too far away and was caught by surprise.
Qiao Mianmian turned around as well, and her jaw dropped upon seeing him.
The man walking over was extremely good-looking and charismatic. His eyes looked sharp and the black
shirt and pants he was wearing made him appear cool and distant.
He also seemed to have a unique aura around him that captured everyone’s attention at first glance.
Even Jiang Luoli was appealed.
She quickly grabbed Qiao Mianmian’s arm. “Damn, Mianmian, did you see that. There’s a super hunk in
front.”
Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth but couldn’t say a word. Jiang Luoli went on squealing. “Ah, Mianmian,
he’s walking towards us. He seems to be looking at us.”
“Oh no, oh no. I can’t deal with this. Tell me, am I overthinking this or is that hunk looking at us?!”
She looked at how excited Jiang Luoli had gone and didn’t know what to say.
305
Jiang Luoli was easily drawn by looks.
She was the sort who would whistle at handsome men on the street.
And her level of excitement was proportionate to how good-looking the person was.
This was Qiao Mianmian’s first time seeing her get this excited.
She was losing her mind.
But she wasn’t the only one.
The other girls were also yelling and squealing.
A few of them standing behind Qiao Mianmian were saying the same thing, “He’s walking towards us. Is
he going to talk to us?”
“Ahhh! I think I’m going to pass out. He’s so handsome.”
“He isn’t a student here, right? He looks rather mature.”
That man’s appearance changed the entire atmosphere among the girls.
The only person who appeared calm and normal was Qiao Mianmian.
But she was only calm on the surface.
Her heart had been flipped a few times over the moment she saw Mo Yesi arrive.
What’s he doing here?!
Hasn’t he gone to work?
Qiao Mianmian found it rather surreal that she was seeing him right here in the female dormitory.
She stood there completely stunned as Mo Yesi approached her.
The distance between them got smaller…
“Ah, Mianmian, he’s coming. I’m so nervous! Should we make the move to say hi first? But what else are
we going to say?” Jiang Luoli looked toward him expectantly.
306
Chapter 70 ‐ : This Hunk Is Actually Here for Qiao
Mianmian
Chapter 70: This Hunk Is Actually Here for Qiao Mianmian
She was thinking about this too.
Should she be the one to say hi to Mo Yesi first?
Or… pretend she didn’t know him?
She thought for a while and guessed that he would surely be upset if she did the latter.
Before coming to a conclusion, she saw a shadow right before her.
She looked up and saw that handsome face. His cold, black eyes looked straight at her for a good few
seconds before he reached out to cup her face.
His voice was cold, and there seemed to be a hint of anger. “What happened here? You’re injured?”
“I…” Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth.
Before she could say anything, the man’s expression went colder. He grabbed one of her hands and said,
“You’re injured here too.”
A layer of ice seemed to cover his face. When he spoke again, the low voice was colder than before. “Who
inflicted these wounds on you?”
The man’s presence was very imposing.
That statement sounded like an interrogation, and everyone around felt a sense of fear.
Even the previously excited girls were taken aback by his sudden coldness.
Qiao Mianmian was a little frightened too.
She bit her lip for a few seconds before finally saying, “I’m fine, it’s just some minor injuries.”
Mo Yesi pursed his lips and gave her a glare before picking her up horizontally.
Someone gasped.
307
“What’s going on? That hunk is actually here for Qiao Mianmian?”
“Damn it, is that Qiao Mianmian’s new boyfriend? She broke up with Su Ze, and she’s found another
handsome one so soon?”
“So, that group of people wasn’t called by Su Ze, but this man?”
“I heard Su Ze dumped Qiao Mianmian because she was cheating on him. Could it be this man she was
having an affair with? Honestly, he does seem way more charismatic than Su Ze. They’re of a different
league altogether.”
Everyone got agitated over the way Mo Yesi carried her in his arms.
A lot of discussions could be heard.
Jiang Luoli was more shocked than anyone else there. She looked at her good friend, and then at Mo Yesi,
and then back at her. “Baby, w-what’s going on here?”
Why was this hunk carrying her like this?!
Qiao Mianmian’s face went red from being carried like this.
She struggled for a bit, but his grip only tightened. He looked down and said, “Don’t you move. Otherwise,
I’ll kiss you here in public.”
Everyone thought he was some unapproachable man…
But now he wasn’t anything like it!
He seemed to want to take advantage of her, just like a hooligan!
“Put me down, Mo Yesi.” Qiao Mianmian’s face was scorching as she hit him lightly on the chest.
“Everyone’s watching, what are you trying to do?”
“So what if people are watching,” Mo Yesi said softly, his low voice numbing her ears. “You’re my wife. If I
don’t carry you, who will I carry?”
“But… I can walk on my own.”
308
Chapter 71 ‐ As If Hades Was Staring at Her
309
Chapter 71: As If Hades Was Staring at Her
Qiao Mianmian blushed again.
She didn’t know why she blushed so easily each time she was with Mo Yesi.
She would turn red whenever he teased her.
The discussions nearby were still ongoing.
Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting were still held by the bodyguards and were in utter disbelief.
Then, a look of jealousy and hatred took over.
They had thought that it was Su Ze who got the men over.
But now it was evidently not the case.
Those men in black had been brought here by this man with an imposing presence.
Nobody knew who he was, but he was obviously someone rich and powerful.
That sort of domineering presence had everyone admire and respect him from their first glance. Most
ordinary people weren’t capable of this.
Only people used to giving orders would have such an aura.
Shen Yueyue eyed him.
She saw the watch Mo Yesi was wearing on his wrist.
She was even more jealous now.
That was the sort of watch she saw at luxury goods exhibitions.
It was a limited edition watch and cost more than five million yuan.
Moreover, only those of high enough status could get it.
There were only three in the entire world.
In other words, Su Ze would never be able to get it.
310
So… this man was even more influential than Su Ze?
But why was his face so unfamiliar?
If he was especially influential and powerful, how could she not have seen him before?
What Shen Yueyue did not know was that Mo Yesi had been overseas for a long time and only came back
recently.
As he preferred keeping a low profile, he usually did not reveal his identity to outsiders. Hence, local
news about him were few and far between.
The vast majority of people had no idea who he was.
Even so, Shen Yueyue was still envious.
How could a slut like Qiao Mianmian get increasingly outstanding men?
Being with Su Ze already made everyone envious of her, how could this man who was so many times
better than Su Ze suddenly appear?
Slut!
All the men in the world were going to be seduced by her!
Why couldn’t this slut just die!
When Shen Yueyue looked at Qiao Mianmian with hatred, Mo Yesi turned to look at her coldly.
Shen Yueyue felt a chill down her spine.
One that she couldn’t control.
It was as if Hades was staring at her.
She began trembling uncontrollably as if she was surrounded by huge blocks of ice.
Her legs shook and almost gave way.
The man hadn’t even said anything. All he did was glare at her for a few seconds and then turn away.
But these few seconds made her feel like she had been to hell and back.
Cold sweat began forming on Shen Yueyue’s forehead.
“You’re Mianmian’s good friend?” Mo Yesi turned his gaze to Jiang Luoli, who was still in shock.
311
312
Chapter 72 ‐ The Men You Look for Are
Increasingly Impressive
313
Chapter 72: The Men You Look for Are Increasingly
Impressive
“Huh? Oh, I- I am.” Jiang Luoli was stunned for a few seconds before she realized that Mo Yesi was talking
to her.
Mo Yesi smiled and said softly, “Mianmian is injured, so I will bring her to the hospital to take a look. She
might return to school later in the afternoon, but if she’s late, you can help her take a leave.”
“Oh, okay, okay.” Jiang Luoli stared at Mo Yesi’s unbelievably handsome face and stuttered nervously.
She was completely different from her usual carefree and masculine persona.
She even blushed.
Seeing this, Qiao Mianmian sighed and felt amazed at Mo Yesi’s lethal charisma.
When else did she ever see Jiang Luoli blush while talking to a boy?
Mo Yesi smiled again. “Sorry for the trouble.”
Jiang Luoli blushed even harder and appeared mesmerized by his smile. “No, no problem. You’re… you’re
welcome.”
Mo Yesi glanced at the two other girls in the same bedroom as Mianmian and said, “Today is a special
situation, but I will invite you to dinner another day.”
After saying this, he turned and left while carrying Qiao Mianmian.
Just minutes after Mo Yesi left, a group of police came.
Then, on the charge of disorderly behavior, Du Ze and the men he brought over were all arrested by a few
officers. Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting were also taken away in tears by them.
In an instant, the place was quiet.
It was as if nothing had happened.
But anyone who had witnessed the whole process knew what happened.
“Who was that man? He looked so powerful.”
314
“Shen Yueyue thought that after Qiao Mianmian broke up with Su Ze, she wouldn’t have anyone to rely
on. This time, she has shot herself in the foot.”
“I bow down only to Qiao Mianmian in terms of the ability to find men. The men she finds are increasingly
impressive. She deserves my admiration.”
Qiao Mianmian struggled several times while being carried downstairs by Mo Yesi, but he still refused to
put her down.
He calmly walked across the campus while carrying her.
They received countless curious eyes on the way.
Qiao Mianmian was so embarrassed that she buried her head deep in his arms to cover her face.
The man’s black shirt smelled nice and his fragrance surrounded her.
It was full of a tempting hormonal scent.
Her ears were placed at his heart and she could clearly hear his strong heartbeat.
It beat as if hitting her chest, causing her heartbeat to accelerate without restraint as well.
They reached the parking lot.
Uncle Li greeted them respectfully. “Young Master, Madam.”
Then, he bent down and opened the door of the back seat.
Mo Yesi carried her in.
Once he sat down and the door closed, he cradled Qiao Mianmian in his embrace and enveloped her body.
“Mo Yesi, you…” Qiao Mianmian wanted him to let her go.
As soon as she opened her mouth, the man’s hot kiss landed on her without warning.
He kissed her overbearingly and eagerly, snatching away her breath as her body softened in his arms.
Uncle Li got in the car.
When he saw the scene through the rearview mirror, his old face couldn’t help but blush again, and he
quickly opened the shutter.
315
Uncle Li started the car and thought that according to this rate of progress, the Mo family would soon
have a young master or a young lady.
316
Chapter 73 ‐ I Want to Bully You Again
317
Chapter 73: I Want to Bully You Again
Yes, good, very good.
At the back seat.
Qiao Mianmian almost fainted from this man’s unusually hot and overbearing deep kiss.
Her petite and bright little face swelled with redness and her tender white hands thumped gently and
weakly against his chest. “Mo… Mo Yesi, let me go.”
The man’s kiss was too domineering and strong. She felt like she was fainting.
Mo Yesi opened his eyes.
His dark, intense eyes turned to the girl in his arms whose face was flushed red from his kiss. Seeing how
she was almost unable to breathe, he had no choice but to end the kiss reluctantly.
His breath was disordered as he held her hot cheeks. After a moment of gasping on her forehead, his
breath slowly calmed down.
“Baby, tell me, did God specially arrange you for me?”
Mo Yesi raised her jaw and stared at her deeply. “Otherwise, why would I not have a rejection reaction
towards you? Why would I feel such an unprecedented relaxation with you?”
“Why…” He reached out to caress her tender and delicate face, then muttered as if he was talking to
himself, “You just happened to have the look that I like? Was it destined for you to become my woman?”
It was destined from the moment they met.
Hearing this, Qiao Mianmian’s white and tender earlobes were stained with a pale red color.
This man…
He didn’t hide his affection in front of her.
He told her everything that was in his heart.
On this point, he was completely different from Su Ze.
318
In front of her, Su Ze had always been gentle and a gentleman. He never said such things that would make
her shy, let alone hug her and kiss her randomly.
However, she didn’t seem to hate him for treating her like this.
When he hugged and kissed her, she didn’t feel disgusted nor repelled. She felt very nervous and shy, and
her heartbeat would accelerate.
“Mo Yesi, could you please let go of me?” Qiao Mianmian shrunk in his arms while blushing, her voice thin
and weak like a pitiful girl.
This made Mo Yesi’s desire to bully her deepen further.
The man landed a kiss on her lips again. This time, it was just a slight peck before he backed away.
He let out a low and sexy chuckle. “Sorry, no.”
Looking up, her eyes were foggy and even a little grudging, making her look pitiful and small.
“Baby.” Mo Yesi’s eyes deepened as he squeezed her jaw and sighed.
His eyes were laced with suppressed desire. “Don’t look at me like this. Otherwise, I want to bully you
again.”
319
Chapter 74 ‐ No Job Is as Important as You
320
Chapter 74: No Job Is as Important as You
“Don’t be like this, ok?” Mo Yesi asked willfully, smiling in amusement.
Qiao Mianmian felt a little annoyed at the man’s mocking smile. Her temper rose and she bit her lip,
glaring at him fiercely. “Don’t touch me as you wish again!”
He would always kiss her until she almost fainted.
She couldn’t handle such passionate and intense kisses.
Mo Yesi chuckled lowly and frowned slightly. He put on a distressed expression and said, “But when I see
you, I just want to hug you, kiss you, and touch you as I wish. Tell me, what can I do?”
Qiao Mianmian was speechless.
“Baby.” The man leaned over and snuggled his warm lips to her earlobes. His low voice was incredibly
sexy and teasing. “I’ll have to blame you for being too attractive to me. I can’t control myself around you. I
know you’re not yet accustomed to our relationship, but you have to be clear about one thing.
“We’re already husband and wife. You’re my wife, the woman I’ll spend the rest of my life with. Who else
could I be affectionate with? Furthermore, I’m being like this because I like you.”
He grinned when he saw the young girl blush fiercely in his arms and chuckled again. “You don’t like me
being like this? But you didn’t seem to resist the kiss just now.”
Qiao Mianmian’s blush deepened.
She didn’t know how to retaliate.
“But you can’t do this regardless of the situation.” She bit her lip and finally retorted softly after a while.
“What do you mean, you don’t like me being like this here? Then, should we go somewhere else?”
She was speechless.
She didn’t mean it like this!
This man was deliberately twisting her words!
Despicable!
321
Qiao Mianmian felt like she couldn’t win over him and simply gave up.
The black Bentley drove slowly on the campus road.
Qiao Mianmian frowned when she saw that they were almost leaving the school compound. “Mo Yesi, I
don’t need to go to the hospital. Can you let me get off here?”
Her fall was not serious at all.
There were only some minor scratches and she would be fine after buying some disinfectant at the
pharmacy.
She didn’t need to go to the hospital at all.
Mo Yesi glanced down at her. “I have the final say about its necessity.”
How could he be so domineering!
She frowned even tighter. “It’s really not necessary! I can just go to the pharmacy and buy some medicine
to apply on it. You should go to work, I don’t want to delay your work because of such a small thing.”
After all, he was the big boss.
He was probably very busy.
Qiao Mianmian really did not think that he would come to school for her.
Mo Yesi squeezed her jaw and stared at her with his dark eyes for a while before whispering, “Your
business is not a trivial matter. No job is as important as you.”
Thump, thump!
At this moment, Qiao Mianmian could hear the sound of her heart pounding against her chest.
Her brain seemed to turn blank and her whole person, even her soul, seemed to be sucked into his dark
abyss-like eyes.
“Be good and obediently follow me to the hospital, Mianmian. Do not make me worry about you, okay?”
The man’s warm, dry hands caressed her tender cheeks as adoration shone in his eyes.
As if bewitched, Qiao Mianmian nodded dumbly.
322
Chapter 75 ‐ Not in a Good Mood
323
Chapter 75: Not in a Good Mood
On the way to the hospital, Mo Yesi called Lu Rao.
After a few rings, Lu Rao picked up and said feebly, “Young Master Mo, if it’s about your emotional
consultation, let’s talk another day. Or maybe you can find me after letting me sleep for a few hours.”
Mo Yesi caressed the soft hair of the young girl in his arms and snorted. “Why, were you overworked last
night?”
Lu Rao: “… F*ck you! I just came out of the operating room, okay? You can try having an operation for ten
hours and see how it feels! I’m as tired as a dog. No, no, even dogs are not as tired as me!”
Mo Yesi had no fluctuations in his heart as he listened to his good brother’s complaints.
“I don’t care whether you have become a dog, you just have to spare an hour for me. I’m bringing
Mianmian to the hospital now, and I will reach within ten minutes. She was injured, so you should take a
look.”
She wanted to say that her injury was not even considered serious!
“Mianmian?” Lu Rao suddenly heard Mo Yesi address a girl so intimately and was stunned for a few
moments before coming to a realization. “You’re talking about your little wife? She was injured? Where?
What injury? Is it very serious?”
“Yes.” Mo Yesi looked at the bruises on the girl’s white and tender arms and legs and frowned solemnly.
“She hurt both her hands and legs. Give her a good check later, or I will worry.”
Lu Rao really thought that Qiao Mianmian had suffered some serious injuries, so he did not refuse and
responded immediately, “Okay, notify me when you reach the hospital. Erm… does she need a stretcher?
Can she go by herself?”
Mo Yesi was speechless.
After a few seconds, he gritted his teeth and said coldly, “No need! Bye, I will contact you later.”
They reached the hospital.
324
After getting off, Qiao Mianmian was picked up by Mo Yesi.
Although it was very romantic to be carried bridal-style, she still said helplessly, “I can walk by myself.”
She was just bruised, not broken.
But the man did not intend to let her go at all and took her straight inside.
She received many stares along the way.
Qiao Mianmian was so embarrassed that she buried her head in his chest again.
Mo Yesi carried her into Lu Rao’s office directly.
“Come, let me see, where are you hurt?” Lu Rao’s face looked exhausted after coming out of the operation
room, but when he saw Qiao Mianmian in Mo Yesi’s arms, he still examined her very carefully.
Then, he was dumbfounded.
He blinked and asked Mo Yesi, “Yesi, where is the little girl injured?”
Qiao Mianmian had no obvious wounds.
Was it an internal injury?
Lu Rao thought of this and examined her carefully again, but he found that her complexion was red and
rosy, and she did not seem seriously injured at all.
Mo Yesi gently put Qiao Mianmian on the sofa.
Then, he looked up at Lu Rao. “Do you have poor eyesight? She has so many bruises on her body, can’t
you see?”
Lu Rao: “???”
He told him that the little girl’s wound was very serious and insisted on making him examine her
personally, but it was just a few bruises?!
Lu Rao was not in a good mood.
325
Chapter 76 ‐ Is He Still a Human!
326
Chapter 76: Is He Still a Human!
“So, you are saying that the little girl’s injuries are these scratches?”
Mo Yesi was expressionless and said coldly, “Is there a problem?”
Lu Rao was speechless.
So Mo Yesi did not care that he had just finished a ten-hour surgery and insisted on letting him examine
his wife’s injuries personally, but she was just bruised?
Where was his humanity?!
Was he still a human!
This guy who placed more importance on the opposite sex than on his friends!
He was too much, he would really have no friends in the future!
Lu Rao was driven mad. “Do you know how tired it is to perform an operation for ten consecutive hours?”
Mo Yesi glanced at him and said lightly, “I have done 15 consecutive hours of surgery before, I do not
think there is any problem.”
Lu Rao was speechless.
That was you, okay?
You’re a man made of iron, but it does not mean that other people are like you!
Mo Yesi did not feel any guilt at all. Looking at his righteous look, Lu Rao was so angry that he simply
wanted to cut off their relationship.
He groaned angrily. “Chairman Mo, Master Mo, you have also been a doctor for several years. Can’t you
see that your wife’s injury is not serious? She doesn’t need to come to the hospital for a few bruises,
okay?”
“Mo Yesi, let’s go back.” Qiao Mianmian jumped off the sofa awkwardly.
She walked to Lu Rao and said while blushing, “Dean, I’m sorry for disturbing you. You can ignore him,
I’m fine. I don’t need a check-up, you can go back and rest.”
327
She didn’t know how Mo Yesi had the nerve to ask such a favor.
She just scratched her skin, and he actually made the dean of the hospital examine her personally.
Was this not a waste of talent?
Moreover, she was even more embarrassed after finding out that Lu Rao had just been out of the
operating room.
Even she felt like Mo Yesi was really too much!
If she had this kind of friend, she would definitely cut off connections!
Qiao Mianmian turned to leave.
But after taking two steps, she was caught by Mo Yesi.
The man pulled her back strongly and embraced her. He lowered his head, bit her ear, and whispered, “If
you don’t let him inspect you, then I will have to do it myself. Then, I will examine you carefully inside and
out. Baby, if you would like me to examine you, we can go now.”
Qiao Mianmian froze.
She looked up and glared at him shyly in annoyance.
This rogue!
Mo Yesi stared at her round eyes and blushed cheeks and chuckled lowly. “Have you made your decision?
Will he examine you, or will I?”
Under Mo Yesi’s insistence, Lu Rao made a comprehensive and careful inspection.
The inspection results came out and showed that other than a few minor scratches, there was no other
problem.
Lu Rao opened a bottle of iodophor and a bottle of ointment.
“Chairman Mo, Master Mo, are you relieved now?” He handed the ointment to Mo Yesi and gritted his
teeth.
Mo Yesi took it and read the instructions before walking over to Qiao Mianmian.
He opened the bottle, dipped it with a cotton swab, and then lifted Qiao Mianmian’s arm. “It might sting a
little, endure it.”
328
“I can do it myself.” Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed to feel a bitter look on her from the side.
If it were not for her, Lu Rao would have been resting at home.
“Do not move.” Mo Yesi held her and disinfected her bruises.
329
Chapter 77 ‐ Don’t Overthink
330
Chapter 77: Don’t Overthink
Qiao Mianmian winced in pain and scrunched up her little face.
Mo Yesi immediately stopped. “Does it hurt?”
Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Lu Rao clicked his tongue and said,
“Little girl, I’m telling you that this is the first time Ah Si is serving someone. If I didn’t see it with my own
eyes, I wouldn’t have even believed it.
“Even Young Lady Shen, who grew up with him, has never received such treatment before.”
As soon as Lu Rao spoke, he felt a chill behind his back, as if a cold wind was rushing into his body.
He felt goosebumps all over his body.
He looked up and saw Mo Yesi narrow his eyes coldly, staring at him with a warning in his eyes.
Lu Rao froze for a few seconds before realizing that he had said something wrong.
He hurriedly explained, “Little girl, don’t get me wrong. Ah Si and Young Lady Shen are purely friends,
their relationship cannot be purer. They have known each other for so many years, so if there was
something between them, they would have been together already.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at Lu Rao, dumbfounded.
She didn’t say anything, did she?
“Really, he and Young Lady Shen are like brothers and sisters. You don’t have to worry about it,” Lu Rao
added as if he was afraid of her misunderstanding.
This added sentence made Qiao Mianmian even more dumbfounded.
However, Mo Yesi’s face grew darker and darker, and his eyes turned colder and colder.
Lu Rao suddenly realized that his expression was getting darker.
It was fine if he didn’t explain it, but now that he did, it seemed like Mo Yesi had something to do with
Young Lady Shen.
331
Now that Mo Yesi’s expression was getting uglier, Lu Rao thought that his life was more important and
quickly walked towards the door. “Well, there’s nothing left for me to do here. I’ll take my leave first, let’s
have a meal together next time, hahaha.”
Then, as if his previous fatigue was swept away and his feet were greased, he rushed out in the blink of an
eye.
After Lu Rao left.
Only the two of them were left in the big dean’s office.
He continued applying ointment on her wounds, his actions much gentler than before.
When he wiped the wound on her leg, he squatted at her feet and gently lifted her calf.
His warm breath exhaled on her lap from time to time.
It felt wet and itchy.
Qiao Mianmian looked down at how he was seriously applying the ointment on her and felt her heartbeat
accelerate.
It was probably because he was a doctor before that he seemed familiar with these things.
After dealing with the bruises on her body, Mo Yesi pressed her shoulder and carefully checked it to make
sure that he didn’t miss anything out before letting go of her.
“Although it’s only a slight bruise, you still have to be careful.” He reached out to tuck a strand of her hair
behind her ear. “Remember to apply ointment on time.”
“Okay, I know.” Qiao Mianmian nodded obediently. Then, she thought of her school and said, “Can I go
back to school now?”
Mo Yesi nodded.
He glanced at the time on his watch. It was time to return to his company too.
There were still many things he had to deal with.
This trip could be regarded as a break from work.
“Then, let’s go.”
Qiao Mianmian had always been a good student and never skipped classes nor left early.
332
She had acting class in the afternoon with her favorite tutor, so she didn’t want to miss it.
333
Chapter 78 ‐ Yes, Don’t Overthink
334
Chapter 78: Yes, Don’t Overthink
“Wait.” Mo Yesi reached out and held her shoulder, his lips moving as if he wanted to say something.
Qiao Mianmian blinked. “What is it?”
He frowned slightly and a hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes. After a moment, he said, “I can explain to
you what Lu Rao said just now.”
Qiao Mianmian’s face was blank. “??”
She was stunned. “Explain… explain what?”
Mo Yesi stared at her with his deep and charming dark eyes for a long while and said seriously, “The
Young Lady Shen that Lu Rao talked about is called Shen Rou. She’s Shen Consortium’s young lady and I
have indeed grown up with her. Old Master Shen and my grandfather are friends, so our relationship has
always been good. In the past, they made arrangements for our engagement, but neither I nor Shen Rou
has any intentions for that, so we just dropped the idea.
“Mianmian, Shen Rou is two years younger than me. In my heart, she’s just like a sister.
“So, you don’t have to mind her presence.”
She… didn’t mind.
She didn’t even say that she minded.
Why did he and Lu Rao think she would misunderstand it?
She really didn’t misunderstand, and neither did she overthink about it!
Furthermore, she also wouldn’t mind if he really had anything to do with Young Lady Shen.
His marriage with her was just to satisfy each other’s needs and there was no element of love in it.
She needed him to perform surgery on Qiao Chen, and he had chosen her because she was the only
woman he did not have a rejection reaction to.
If she didn’t have such a unique quality to her, he wouldn’t even choose to marry a woman like her.
Qiao Mianmian was very self-aware and knew where she stood, so of course she wouldn’t be jealous.
335
However, in view of Mo Yesi’s serious explanation, she responded, “Okay, I understand. Don’t worry, I
won’t mind her.”
Mo Yesi stared at her. “You really don’t mind?”
“Really!” She nodded heavily. “Didn’t you just say that you treat her as a sister? I believe you.”
“Okay, don’t overthink.” Mo Yesi reached out to caress her head while smiling. “Okay, let’s go. I’ll send you
back to school.”
On the other side.
After Su Ze received a message from Jiang Luoli, he immediately went to Qiao Mianmian.
Qiao Anxin was with him.
They were choosing jewelry in a jewelry store.
“Brother Ah Ze, do I look good in this necklace?” Qiao Anxin tried on a pink diamond necklace and smiled
charmingly at Su Ze.
Su Ze glanced at her distractedly.
He hesitated for two seconds, drew a black card from his bag, and handed it to Qiao Anxin while saying
softly, “Baby, I’m in a hurry. I can’t stay with you anymore. Just buy whatever you like, then I’ll
accompany you when I’m done, okay?”
Qiao Anxin was dissatisfied. “What could be so urgent? You said you would accompany me today.”
Before Su Ze could reply, Qiao Anxin looked down at the phone clutched in his hand and asked
suspiciously, “Brother Ah Ze, who were you chatting with just now?”
“I…” Su Ze glanced at her and hesitated, but he still said honestly, “Anxin, the girl in Mianmian’s dormitory
just texted me that Mianmian is in trouble. She told me to go over immediately.
“She seemed anxious. I’m worried that Mianmian might be injured.”
336
Chapter 79 ‐ We Are Already Impossible
337
Chapter 79: We Are Already Impossible
Qiao Anxin’s face changed instantly at the mention of Qiao Mianmian.
Her eyes were deep as she looked up at Su Ze, but she looked worried and asked anxiously, “What
happened to my sister?”
“I don’t know.” Su Ze frowned. “But if it’s not some trouble, Jiang Luoli wouldn’t have come to me. So…”
“I understand what you mean.” Qiao Anxin gently patted Su Ze’s hand and empathized. “If my sister is
really in trouble, we will definitely help her. But before that, I think we should try to understand what
happened first before we make a decision. What do you think?”
“You mean…”
“I’m in the same school as my sister, and I have friends in school. I’ll call her now and ask to find out what
happened. If my sister is really in trouble, my friend won’t sit still and watch. Letting her help my sister is
much faster than us rushing over, right?”
Su Ze thought about it for a while and thought she made sense, so he nodded. “Okay, then quickly call and
ask.”
A minute later.
Qiao Anxin hung up the phone.
She smiled and said to Su Ze, “I know what happened. It was just a small dispute between students and
it’s not a big deal.”
Su Ze was stunned. “A small dispute between students?”
But Jiang Luoli made it sound so serious?
“Yeah.” Qiao Anxin held onto his arm and leaned on him, saying rather impatiently, “Why would I lie to
you? She’s my sister, after all. If she was being bullied, wouldn’t I be worried?”
“But…”
“Brother Ah Ze.” Qiao Anxin sighed and said faintly, “There’s something I don’t know if I should say.”
Su Ze looked down at her. “What is it?”
338
Qiao Anxin bit the corner of her lip and said grudgingly, “I think my sister is still thinking of you. Brother
Ah Ze, you’re so good, she must be reluctant to separate from you just like that. She’s making excuses to
make you go to her.”
“Otherwise, I really don’t understand it. It’s just a small dispute amongst her classmates, why did she
make you go!”
Su Ze froze.
For some reason, he felt a sense of guilty joy after hearing this.
Qiao Mianmian was still thinking of him?
Did this also mean that she still had feelings for him and couldn’t forget him?
Her previous indifference and alienation were just a pretense.
Yes, it must be.
She had always been an arrogant girl, so how could she not be angry after being betrayed by him? How
could she not complain nor hate him?
But this didn’t mean that she didn’t love him anymore.
How could they forget their feelings for so many years just like that?
Thinking of this, Su Ze became all happy. He hid the hint of joy and reached out to hug Qiao Anxin. “Babe,
are you jealous? I’m with you now, and my heart only has you.
“No matter what Mianmian thinks, we’re already impossible.”
“Brother Ah Ze.” Qiao Anxin bitterly bit her lip and hugged him. “I know I’m the only one in your heart,
but I’m still so afraid.”
“What are you afraid of?” Staring at the pitiful and petite girl in his arms, Su Ze felt empathetic and bowed
his head to kiss her forehead. He said softly, “My heart and body belongs only to you, what is there for
you to be afraid of?”
339
Chapter 80 ‐ What on Earth Happened?
340
Chapter 80: What on Earth Happened?
“The two of you have been in a relationship for so many years, so she must have a special place in your
heart. I’m afraid that you’ll regret being together with me.”
“Don’t be silly. Why would I regret it? Meeting you and being together with you is the least regretful thing
in my life.” The more anxious Qiao Anxin appeared, the more satisfied Su Ze felt inside. This made him
feel like Qiao Anxin desperately needed him and could not live without him.
And he did indeed think so.
Qiao Anxin was very weak and needed a man she could rely on. If nobody took care of her, her life would
surely be in complete shambles.
However, Qiao Mianmian was different.
She appeared soft, delicate, and triggered protective instincts from others, but in reality, she was an
extremely independent woman.
Even without him, she could still have a good life.
But if Qiao Anxin didn’t have him…
“Really?” Qiao Anxin looked up teary-eyed and sobbed. “Then can you promise me something?”
“Yes, what is it?” Su Ze asked endearingly, feeling distressed at her woeful look. “Whatever it is, I will give
you my promise.”
“Since my sister is still clinging onto you, could you try not to meet her in the future? Brother Ah Ze,
you’re my boyfriend now, so I don’t want you to meet other women.”
She pouted and added sourly, “Even if that woman is my sister, I’ll still be jealous.”
Su Ze had originally felt unhappy at her request, but after he looked down and saw how alluringly jealous
she looked, the unhappiness in his heart instantly dissipated.
It was all because she cherished him too much.
She wouldn’t be so uptight if she wasn’t so in love with him.
341
The fondness in Su Ze’s heart multiplied at this thought, and he nodded with any further hesitation.
“Okay, I promise you.”
A hint of satisfaction flashed past Qiao Anxin’s eyes. “Then now…”
“I won’t go.” Su Ze caressed her head and said gently, “It’s just a small dispute, I don’t have to step in. Let
me continue picking out accessories with you.”
“Brother Ah Ze, you’re so good to me.”
Qiao Anxin tiptoed and pecked him on the lips, full of satisfaction.
Ha! Qiao Mianmian, so what if you and Su Ze have many years of feelings?
I’m more important in his heart!
Mo Yesi sent Qiao Mianmian to school.
He watched her enter the school gates before letting Uncle Li drive back to the company.
Once he arrived, he paged for Wei Zheng.
“Chairman Mo,” Wei Zheng entered the Chairman’s office and greeted him respectfully.
Mo Yesi was focused on the document in his hand. “Go to Sheng Hui Corporation tomorrow to talk about
the acquisition arrangements.”
Wei Zheng was stunned. “Acquisition? Chairman Mo, are you acquiring Sheng Hui Corporation?”
This was a bolt out from the blue.
He had never divulged such an intention before.
“Yes.” Mo Yesi flipped through the document and added, “Also, give the Film School’s headmaster in Yun
Cheng a call later. Tell him that he has to expel two female students for improper moral conduct.”
So, Chairman Mo wanted to acquire a company and expel students after coming back from a break?
What on earth happened?
The school wasn’t difficult to deal with.
342
Mo Corporation held a significant share of Yun Cheng Film School’s stocks. In other words, Mo
Corporation was the school’s board of directors.
343
Chapter 81 ‐ Let Sheng Hui Go Bankrupt
344
Chapter 81: Let Sheng Hui Go Bankrupt
Getting rid of a problematic student was a piece of cake. He could even change the principal if he wanted
to.
But on Sheng Hui’s side…
Wei Zheng thought for a while before saying truthfully, “Chairman Mo, Sheng Hui is a renowned medium-
sized enterprise. They’re rather large-scale, and there isn’t any problem with their management. Sheng
Hui is unlikely to agree to an acquisition.”
Mo Yesi looked up coldly and Wei Zheng instantly went quiet.
“The way you say it, Mo Firm’s acquisition of another company depends on that party’s approval?”
Wei Zheng was startled to hear him say that. “Chairman Mo, that’s not what I meant.”
Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and slammed the table. “If they aren’t willing, then we’ll sell their stocks short
and make them go bankrupt. By then, they’ll come begging us to acquire them.”
Wei Zheng was evidently shocked.
Sell their stocks short?
Wouldn’t that require a lot of money?
Although the Mo Firm could well afford it, the point of acquisitions was to make a profit.
Given Chairman Mo’s thought process now, he wasn’t concerned about making money at all.
He seemed intent on losing money in this transaction.
He had been with Chairman Mo for so many years and had never seen him make any dealing that would
end up in a loss.
This was the very first time.
Wei Zheng was starting to think that Chairman Mo’s weird doings had something to do with Young
Madam.
Could this be part of it too?!
“… Yes, Chairman Mo!”
345
Wei Zheng had so many doubts, but all he had to do was to follow his Boss’s orders, not question them!
Chairman Mo wanted Sheng Hui to go bankrupt, then so it would be!
Nothing else mattered!
The following day.
Qiao Mianmian heard that Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting had been expelled by the school.
The entire school was informed about it.
At the same time.
All the leading finance media channels were reporting the overnight bankruptcy of Sheng Hui
Corporation. Their stocks fell drastically overnight and there was no chance of even salvaging the
situation.
Sheng Hui was also a well-known firm in the city. In the 20 years they had been around, they had never
faced any financial crises.
And yet, they went bankrupt in just one day. The public was in shock.
Everyone began speculating what happened.
Some said that there were internal problems in Sheng Hui that no one had exposed before. And now,
things finally fell through.
Some others said that the boss of Sheng Hui had offended someone, and this was revenge.
If it was the latter, one could imagine just how rich and powerful that enemy was.
Qiao Mianmian also heard about it soon.
She sent Mo Yesi a text: [Sheng Hui’s bankruptcy… is it your doing?]
Mo Yesi replied very quickly: [Mm.]
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for two seconds when she saw the reply.
She asked again: [Is… it because of me?]
Mo Yesi: [Mm.]
346
Although she didn’t know much about businesses and finance, she knew that it wasn’t easy to cause a
medium-scale company to go bankrupt overnight.
She never expected Mo Yesi to make such a drastic move.
It wasn’t as if she had been taken advantage of. In fact, it was Shen Yueyue and her people who had had to
pay the price.
She thought that the beating was enough warning and punishment for them.
347
Chapter 82 ‐ I’m Downstairs, Come Down
348
Chapter 82: I’m Downstairs, Come Down
Who would have that thought that Mo Yesi would make the Du family business go bankrupt!
Wasn’t it too domineering?
A while later, Mo Yesi sent her another message: [You’re not having lessons now?]
Qiao Mianmian snapped out of her shock and replied: [Mm, the morning classes are over. Two more in
the afternoon.]
Mo Yesi: [Come down.]
Qiao Mianmian was confused by his message. She replied: [Come down? What do you mean?]
Mo Yesi called her the moment she sent that message.
His attractive voice could be heard. “I’m downstairs, come down.”
She was in utter shock, actually.
Mo Yesi had come to her school again?
And he was just outside the female dormitory?!
Qiao Mianmian walked out of her bedroom and saw a group of people crowded in the hallway, looking
downwards excitedly.
“Whoa, there’s a really handsome man downstairs!”
Read more chapter on vipnovel .com
“Isn’t that the hunk that took Qiao Mianmian away yesterday? He’s back again.”
“Qiao Mianmian is so lucky. She just broke up with Su Ze and now she’s found herself another rich and
handsome boyfriend.”
“Pfft, he might not be her boyfriend. Maybe she’s just his woman.”
349
“Why would a handsome man like him need to pay for a woman? Even if she really is, wouldn’t you want
to be like her? Anyway, I would. Who wouldn’t want that sort of money?”
Qiao Mianmian looked down too.
And immediately saw the man standing under a tree.
Sunlight filtered through the canopy and poured onto his handsome face, highlighting the features with a
golden glow.
He was in a fitting suit, emphasizing his perfect figure.
The tailored pants showed off his long legs.
And his cool aura made him all the more appealing.
The girls near him were blushing already.
A few of them tried to flirt with him, but the cold gaze he shot them had them backing off.
It was as if he gave off a “Do Not Approach” aura.
Qiao Mianmian could tell that Mo Yesi did have Anti-Women Disorder.
Besides her, he was averse to every other woman and was cold towards them too.
It disgusted him even more when girls took the initiative to get close to him.
As if sensing her gaze, Mo Yesi looked up suddenly.
He looked straight at her.
The moment they made eye contact, the cold, distant expression in his eyes vanished.
A tinge of warmth and gentleness could be seen.
At that moment, Qiao Mianmian could feel her heart pounding rapidly.
Qiao Mianmian quickly went downstairs.
When she arrived before him, Mo Yesi opened up his arms and wrapped her in an embrace.
350
He held her very tightly.
It seemed as if he wanted to merge her body with his. He took a deep breath of her scent and asked,
“Mianmian, have you missed me?”
While in an embrace, Qiao Mianmian could feel the stiffness and coldness of his body.
351
Chapter 83 ‐ I Wanted to See You, So I Came
352
Chapter 83: I Wanted to See You, So I Came
But his body quickly relaxed and his hug turned warm.
Mo Yesi’s voice was hoarse. “Mianmian, have you missed me?”
“Mo Yesi.” Qiao Mianmian’s face went red the moment she thought about the fact that they were at the
female dormitory and many people were watching. “Let me go, alright. A lot of people are looking at us.”
With that, she tried to struggle.
She wasn’t against him getting close to her.
But it bothered her that so many people were watching.
“Baby, don’t move.” Mo Yesi tightened his arms around her and rested his head on her chin. “I’m so tired,
just let me hold you for a while. Just a minute will do.”
Hearing the fatigue in his voice, Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while and decided to let him have it.
So many people were looking at them in confusion.
He had been so cold to all the girls just a moment ago and was now so gentle and warm to the girl in his
arms. Many of the onlookers watched in envy.
They wished they could be in Qiao Mianmian’s place, experiencing the embrace of such a hunk.
A minute later.
Mo Yesi released Qiao Mianmian like a lion who had just had his fill.
The exhaustion on his face faded slightly.
It seemed like the one minute of recuperation helped significantly.
When he spoke again, it was with less fatigue. “Have you had lunch?”
Qiao Mianmian shook her head. “Not yet.”
She was just about to have her lunch when he came along.
353
“W-What are you doing here?” Qiao Mianmian was still a little confused.
He had come to look for her during school hours two days in a row.
Hm… did he have so much free time at work?
She knew he was the big boss and his work hours were more flexible, unlike the nine to five jobs.
But she felt that he was a very disciplined and organized person. Be it at work or in other areas of his life,
he always had things planned out properly and would stick to them.
It didn’t seem like his style to be out of the office for personal matters in the middle of the day.
Mo Yesi looked at her deeply and then said, “I wanted to see you, so I came.”
“Uh…”
Qiao Mianmian’s heart pounded.
I wanted to see you, so I came…
Qiao Mianmian understood this as him missing her.
She looked at that handsome face and got even more flustered.
He paused for a while and then added, “You weren’t around last night. I couldn’t sleep.”
She didn’t know that he had problems sleeping.
She thought he was just teasing her.
Her cheeks burned as her heart raced.
But the fact was that Mo Yesi really did not have a good sleep.
He had woken up in the middle of the night several times, and even when he was asleep, he had
nightmares.
It was the nightmare that had haunted him for 20 years. It was just like a monster that came after him
whenever he was unconscious.
Only when she was around could he breathe in peace.
Qiao Mianmian looked up, still flushed, and could see that his eyes were slightly bloodshot.
354
It seemed like he really didn’t have a good rest.
355
Chapter 84 ‐ I’ll Get Better in Time to Come
356
Chapter 84: I’ll Get Better in Time to Come
She furrowed her brows. “Then why don’t you stay home and rest for today? You’re the boss, you don’t
have to go to the office every day.”
Mo Yesi’s lips curled up as he patted her on the head. “Your heart aches for me?”
She was speechless.
“There’s no need. I can’t fall asleep at home, anyway. I might as well go to work.”
“Aren’t you sleepy?”
He shook his head. “I’m not.”
No matter how little he slept, he wouldn’t feel sleepy in the day. He would just be a little less energetic
and alert.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. “You don’t feel tired even when you lose sleep?”
Each time that happened to her, she would be beat the next day.
Was there anyone else like him?
Mo Yesi shook his head. “I’ll be a little tired, but I won’t feel sleepy.”
Even the terrible sleep he had each night that didn’t last more than four hours was made possible only
with sleeping pills.
“Does this always happen when you lose sleep?”
“Mm.”
“Doesn’t it feel terrible?”
“Mm.” Mo Yesi kept quiet for a few seconds as if he had been immersed in some memory. He then sighed
and said, “It’s terrible.”
“Then, does this happen a lot?”
“Mm, a lot.”
Qiao Mianmian felt bad for him.
357
She already felt terrible to lose sleep every once in a while and always needed a few days to recover from
it.
Wasn’t it much worse for him?
She felt that the worst thing in the world was to be unable to get a good sleep.
She used to think that God had been so biased as to give him the best of everything. Who knew…
Mo Yesi looked down and saw that the girl before him was looking at him like her heart went out to him.
He suddenly felt a part of his heart go soft.
He reached out and stroked her head. “I’ll get better in the time to come.”
“Ah?”
“I guess God took pity on me. That’s why he arranged for you to be with me.”
Qiao Mianmian blinked her eyes in confusion.
What did his sleep have to do with her?
It wasn’t as if she was a doctor or expert in this area.
Mo Yesi did not explain further, despite seeing the confusion in her eyes.
He held her hand with his and intertwined his fingers with hers. “It’s about noon now. Let’s have lunch.”
Mo Yesi had driven himself here today.
He was in a Lamborghini that was extremely eye-catching in the car park.
In the car.
Qiao Mianmian asked, “Where’s Uncle Li?”
Mo Yesi turned to look at her and smiled. “I told him I’d like some alone time with my wife, and there are
things that would be inappropriate if he was around. So, he isn’t here today.”
Qiao Mianmian started coughing.
Her face went red from it.
358
She shouldn’t have asked!
Seeing how red she went, Mo Yesi smiled and added, “I thought you were thinking about this too. You
used to feel embarrassed every time I got near you. Now it’s just the two of us, can I hug and kiss you as
much as I want to?”
He leaned towards her as he said that.
That handsome face got closer and closer to her…
359
Chapter 85 ‐ Go Out There and Spend Like
There’s No Tomorrow
360
Chapter 85: Go Out There and Spend Like There’s No
Tomorrow
His warm breath could be felt against her face as his lips drew closer.
He was going to kiss her soon.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart was pounding furiously and she quickly closed her eyes in a fluster.
Awaiting.
One second passed, two seconds…
The man’s warm lips did not land on hers.
Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes in confusion, only to see that Mo Yesi had buckled her seatbelt.
She was at a loss.
Was this all her wishful-thinking?
She had thought he wanted to kiss her, but it was just to buckle her seatbelt!
Qiao Mianmian wished she could find a place to hide from all the embarrassment.
To think she actually had that bit of excitement for it!!
Ah, what an embarrassment.
Qiao Mianmian’s face was still burning when they arrived at their lunch outlet.
She dared not even look him in the eye.
Mo Yesi naturally took her to a high-end restaurant. The boss himself had come forward to welcome him
and lead them to a VIP room.
The furnishing of the place was rather vintage.
Mo Yesi didn’t even take a look at the menu. He simply handed it to Qiao Mianmian and said, “Order what
you like.”
361
“Oh.”
Qiao Mianmian flipped open the first page and got a shock when she saw the price.
Was this real!
A dish of crab roe and tofu was more than a thousand yuan?
And that was considered a cheap item on the menu.
The other seafood and delicacy dishes cost more than 10,000 yuan!!
She felt that this restaurant was way more expensive than the revolving one that Mo Yesi took her to
previously.
After flipping the menu for the longest time, she chose the cheapest dish of stir-fried cabbage.
But even that was a few hundred yuan.
“I’m done, you can pick the rest.” She then handed the menu to him.
Mo Yesi flipped it for a while and asked the waiter, “How many dishes did we order?”
The waiter politely responded, “Mr. Mo, you only ordered one dish.”
Mo Yesi was shocked. “Only one dish? Which dish?”
The waiter said, “Garlic fried cabbage.”
His brows twitched as he turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. “You just ordered a dish of cabbage?”
Mo Yesi would be a laughing stock if anyone found out that the woman he took to lunch ordered nothing
but the cheapest dish.
“Yup, what’s wrong? You don’t like cabbage?” Qiao Mianmian looked at him innocently.
“… It’s not that. Never mind, I’ll order.”
This was the first time in his life that a woman was trying to save money for him. Mo Yesi felt… extremely
confused.
Did this girl know just how rich her husband was?
Otherwise, why would she think of saving money for him?
362
He sighed helplessly and took the pen, checking off a few of the most expensive dishes. He then specially
ordered an ice-cream for Qiao Mianmian’s dessert.
The last time they went to the revolving restaurant, it seemed like she liked ice-cream.
He waited for the waiter to leave.
Then, Mo Yesi reached out and held Qiao Mianmian in his arms.
He pinched her cheek and then gave her a peck on the lips. “Didn’t I tell you before that you don’t have to
save money for me? I’m not so poor as to have you eat cabbage only. Baby, your husband is very rich. I’ve
got more money than I could spend in this lifetime. I don’t want you to save money for me. In fact, I hope
that you’re the sort of woman who goes out there and spends like there’s no tomorrow.”
363
Chapter 86 ‐ Her Husband… Is Way Too Rich!
364
Chapter 86: Her Husband… Is Way Too Rich!
“If you don’t know how to do that, I can get someone to teach you.”
Qiao Mianmian was quiet.
What sort of request was this?
He wanted to get someone to teach her to be a spendthrift?
“The money a man earns is meant for his wife to spend. If you don’t spend my money, I’ll feel as if I
haven’t achieved enough.”
She was speechless.
“Mianmian, if you don’t spend my money, I’ll think that you haven’t fully accepted that I’m your husband.”
Qiao Mianmian felt something. She looked down and realized that Mo Yesi had stuffed a black card in her
hand.
He then kissed her softly. “The cap for this card is a million yuan a month. It’s your allowance. Buy
anything you need, you don’t have to save money for me. Tell me if it isn’t enough.”
“Don’t you reject me and make me angry, okay?”
A million yuan a month as an allowance?
Qiao Mianmian had no idea what to think.
Her husband… was way too rich!
She fiddled with the black card in her hand. “Do you always give this much money to others as an
allowance?”
“Of course not.” The man swept her a glance. “You’re too bad at spending, so I gave you a little less first.”
Chairman Mo, this is madness!
The waiter quickly served the food they had ordered.
365
Seeing the expensive delicacies on the table, Qiao Mianmian felt as if she was eating money and not food!
She couldn’t bear to waste any of it and ended up finishing every dish.
By the time she was done, she was so stuffed she could barely move.
Mo Yesi pulled her in for an embrace and smiled. “Full?”
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian nodded and touched her belly. “Really full.”
She couldn’t go any further.
In fact, she had no idea she could eat this much.
The amount she ate in this meal alone was what she usually ate for a whole day.
“Since I’ve fed you well, shouldn’t you accede to a request of mine now?”
Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned. “What request?”
She was wondering if he wanted a kiss from her or something.
Her face went red instantly.
But Mo Yesi carried her to the couch and then buried his head by her neck and murmured, “Accompany
me to sleep.”
“Wait, what?!”
Qiao Mianmian went even redder.
She lied against him in embarrassment. “Mo Yesi, get up! I don’t want to sleep with you here!”
This was too perverted!
What was he expecting to do with her in a public place…
He was shameless!
Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed and frustrated. She felt disrespected…
Although she had married him, this wasn’t the right place to engage in such activity.
What if someone suddenly opened the door?
And even if no one came in, it still wasn’t appropriate.
366
“If not here, then where?” Mo Yesi seemed to be falling asleep. “Just sleep with me for an hour. It won’t get
in the way of your afternoon classes.
“Mianmian, I’m sleepy. Let me sleep for a while…”
The man’s breathing slowed down and became a steady, comfortable rhythm as he rested against her,
now unconscious.
367
Chapter 87 ‐ What Sort of Sleeping Posture Was
This!
368
Chapter 87: What Sort of Sleeping Posture Was This!
Qiao Mianmian finally understood what he meant.
When Mo Yesi said “sleep with him”, he meant it in the simplest and purest manner.
She actually thought dirty?!
She shocked herself with those thoughts of hers.
Ahhh, she was still thinking about how shameless he was and how disrespectful he was being.
But it was all because of her corrupted thoughts!
From the kiss to sleeping together… it had all been her wishful thinking.
When did she start becoming this way?
Thankfully, Mo Yesi had fallen asleep and had no idea about this. Otherwise, she would be too
embarrassed to face him.
Qiao Mianmian felt her cheeks burning up again.
She didn’t have to look at them to know they were red.
That man had his body against her, and she felt extremely small and petite against him.
Her face was just beneath his chin, and moving even a little bit would cause her to touch his Adam’s
apple.
She could feel his charm with each breath he took.
His warm breath against her neck tickled her.
The room was so quiet and peaceful, his breathing was audible.
Sunlight poured in from the windows and the occasional bird chirping could be heard from the courtyard.
“Mo Yesi?” Qiao Mianmian called him softly, not believing that he could have just fallen asleep like this.
This was way too fast.
369
He laid against her for less than two minutes and already fell asleep?
Didn’t he say that he wouldn’t feel sleepy even if he had a bad sleep?
The man did not respond nor move.
“Mo Yesi? Are you really sleeping?” Qiao Mianmian called out again quietly. She felt as if his weight could
flatten her.
His muscles’ weight was not to be reckoned with.
The man still showed no response.
He had evidently fallen asleep.
And it was a deep sleep too.
Qiao Mianmian was caught in an awkward position.
What sort of sleeping posture was this!
Who would sleep like that?
He was so big and heavy and he had just lain against her like this?
She was going to be suffocated!!
Qiao Mianmian was thinking of kicking him aside, but as she recalled his words previously, she couldn’t
bear to do it.
Forget it, it was hard for him to get a chance to sleep so soundly. She would just… tolerate it.
Qiao Mianmian unknowingly fell asleep too over the next few minutes.
When she woke up, she was already in the car.
Mo Yesi’s suit was draped over her, while the man was driving beside her.
She opened her eyes and heard him ask, “You’re up? Did you sleep well?”
Qiao Mianmian rubbed her eyes. “I fell asleep too?”
She had no idea when she fell asleep or when he moved her to the car.
370
She was supposed to be accompanying him as he slept.
But she ended up being the one sleeping like a log.
Mo Yesi smiled. “You’ve got to ask yourself that. You were already sleeping when I woke up. A deep sleep,
actually. I called you twice, but you didn’t get up, so I had no choice but to carry you to the car.”
371
Chapter 88 ‐ Thank You, Mianmian
372
Chapter 88: Thank You, Mianmian
“Uh…”
Qiao Mianmian felt embarrassed.
She had had a good sleep last night, why was she so sleepy now?
“Then, did you have a good sleep?” Qiao Mianmian turned to look at him. He looked more energetic now.
“Mm, a very good one.”
Mo Yesi then smiled again. “Thank you, Mianmian.”
It was just a short hour, but it helped a lot.
That hour of sleep was of better quality than the three to four hours he had at night.
He didn’t wake up in the middle nor have any nightmares.
It was a full, deep sleep.
“Thank me?” Qiao Mianmian looked at him with some confusion. “What for?”
The lights in front turned red.
Mo Yesi stopped the car and turned to her, gazing at her deeply. “Thank you for sleeping with me. I had a
really comfortable sleep in that hour.”
Qiao Mianmian began coughing vigorously.
Could he say it in a less ambiguous manner!
She teared up from the coughing and tried to catch her breath. She then turned to him seriously. “Mo Yesi,
can you speak like a normal person.”
What did he mean by thanking her for sleeping with him!
What did he mean by a comfortable sleep!
Anyone would get the wrong idea if they heard that.
373
“Mm? What’s wrong with that?” He looked at her slightly reddened cheeks and accusatory glare.
And yet, she looked so cute.
She probably had no idea that her angry glare wasn’t the least bit fierce or intimidating. In fact, she
looked soft and adorable.
Like she was trying to put on a false front.
She was just like a little kitten—the more aggressive they tried to be, the more people adored them and
wanted to tease them.
“You’re asking the obvious!” Qiao Mianmian almost yelled in embarrassment.
Mo Yesi feigned ignorance. “How would I know what you’re referring to if you don’t make it clear? Are
you referring to me talking about ‘sleeping with me’, or about having ‘a comfortable sleep’? I don’t see
anything wrong with these statements.”
Before Qiao Mianmian could respond, he raised a brow and smiled teasingly. “Baby, are you thinking
dirty? Did you think I meant… doing it with you on the bed? Although I do want it, I wouldn’t have made
things difficult for you at such a place.”
Hearing his last sentence, her whole face went red.
“You… I’m not talking to you anymore!”
Qiao Mianmian was losing it with all that teasing. She turned away, not wanting to say another word.
Mo Yesi was a terrible man!
He treated her like a pet, teasing her and whatnot.
Just terrible!
She was not going to say anything to him ever again.
Never!
Qiao Mianmian would keep her word.
She didn’t say a thing for the rest of the journey to school.
When he parked the car, she unbuckled her seatbelt, tossed him a short “Bye”, and then was all ready to
get off.
374
“Click”.
She reached for the door handle but heard the doors being locked.
Beside her, the man chuckled. “You’re still angry with me? Baby, I was just kidding with you. Are you
intending to ignore me for the rest of time?”
375
Chapter 89 ‐ What to Do, Baby?
376
Chapter 89: What to Do, Baby?
Qiao Mianmian turned around and glared at him when she realized she couldn’t open the door. “Unlock it,
I want to get off.”
Mo Yesi smiled. “Kiss me and I’ll let you go.”
She was getting frustrated. “I won’t…”
Before she finished speaking, he pulled her into a hug.
“Mm…” Mo Yesi gave her a long kiss and then pinched her cheek.
It felt so good to hold her in his arms.
He just wanted to tease her, but he soon lost control.
The few gentle pecks became all the more passionate.
Tension, or rather excitement, rose in the car.
The atmosphere was filled with lust.
The sounds they made her embarrassed.
She went all soft as her face turned red. She tugged at his shirt and buttons while her breathing picked up
speed.
Mo Yesi was getting excited.
His arm around her slowly reached under her clothes.
“Oh, no…”
She suddenly felt her chest go cold, and in a moment of panic, she pushed him away.
Mo Yesi was suddenly conscious of his actions when she pushed him.
He looked up, saw how flustered she looked, and his gaze fell back on her lips.
Still breathing hard, his voice was oddly hoarse. “What to do, Baby?”
377
Qiao Mianmian dared not look at him in the eye. “What do you mean, what to do?”
Mo Yesi looked at her deeply. “I’m hungry.”
“You’re hungry?” Qiao Mianmian was startled. “But we just had lun—”
She stopped herself when she saw his odd expression.
“Mo Yesi…” Qiao Mianmian was really flustered this time. She reached out to put distance between the
two of them and said a little pleadingly, “I want to get off, let me get off…”
“Baby.” Mo Yesi tightened his grip around her waist. “Don’t be afraid. I like you, that’s why I have such a
reaction to you. Be good and stop moving anyhow. Otherwise, I can’t promise that I won’t lose control.”
Qiao Mianmian dared not move anymore.
She just lay in his embrace stiffly.
Mo Yesi was tensed up too. She could feel his short breaths as she leaned against him.
A few minutes later.
His breathing normalized.
Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. “A-Are you better now? Can you let me off?”
These few minutes were a lot to take in.
Mo Yesi patted her head and kissed her again gently. “Mm, go on. I’ll walk you to the dormitory.”
“It’s alright, I can just…”
Qiao Mianmian intuitively rejected him, but before she could finish speaking, she saw his eyes darken.
“You won’t let me walk you there? Do you find me an embarrassment, or do you not want others to know
we’re together?”
378
Chapter 90 ‐ Remember to Miss Me
379
Chapter 90: Remember to Miss Me
“No…” Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned and immediately denied it.
Why would he be an embarrassment?
He was such an outstanding man.
But it was precisely because he was too outstanding that she didn’t want him around.
His appearance these two days already made her more hated in school than before.
Mo Yesi opened the door and said, without room for discussion, “Then let me walk you there. Let’s go.”
When they got off, Mo Yesi held her hand.
His palm was so big and warm. She felt secure with her hand in his.
It was as if they were going to hold their hands this way for life.
They strolled into the campus.
Mo Yesi was in a suit and dressed like a professional elite. His handsome face and unmistakable charm
were eye-catching.
Not to mention those long legs and perfect figure.
He was almost 1.90m in height and would stand out in every setting.
A good number of girls squealed and stole glances at him along the way.
“Do you know who this guy is? He’s so handsome.”
“Is the girl beside him Qiao Mianmian? Didn’t she just break up with Su Ze, why is she with another man
already?”
“I heard Qiao Mianmian cheated on Su Ze and that’s why they broke up. Could this be the man?”
380
“Su Ze is so handsome, and he comes from a rich family. He’s always been nice to her, how could she
cheat on him? I think this man is just handsome but has no other strengths. Is he even as rich as Su Ze?”
“Yeah, I even heard that Su Ze gave Qiao Mianmian a huge sum of money when they broke up. Could this
man be a pretty boy?”
A lot of people actually mocked her after her break-up with Su Ze.
They had thought she would be pathetic and pitiful.
But who would have expected that she would find a hunk so soon after?
His wealth and status aside, just his looks alone had a lot of people jealous of him.
How was Qiao Mianmian deserving of finding an even better boyfriend?!
In any case, Qiao Mianmian did not hear any of these discussions.
Mo Yesi walked Qiao Mianmian all the way to the dormitory.
“Go on up.” He released her hand and looked at her. “I’ll watch you go up first.”
“Oh, then… then I’ll go ahead. You should head back to the office too.”
The moment he released her hand, Qiao Mianmian felt oddly empty, as if something was missing.
It was slightly over 10 minutes of holding his hand.
Why did she feel like it was a familiar norm?
She waved at him. “Bye.”
With that, she turned away and was ready to go up.
“Mianmian.”
Qiao Mianmian had only taken two steps when she heard him.
He sounded so gentle.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart fluttered and she stopped in her tracks.
She turned around slowly. “Is there anything else?”
381
Mo Yesi took a huge step forward and looked down at her with a smile. “Mm, I forgot something.”
“What is it?”
He wrapped her in an embrace.
He then kissed her—purely and without any other desire. “Eat well, study well, sleep well. And don’t
forget to miss me.”
382
Chapter 91 ‐ What Are You Doing, Anxin?
383
Chapter 91: What Are You Doing, Anxin?
“My phone is available 24/7 for you. If you miss me, give me a call. If you want to see me, I will
immediately rush to your side.”
Qiao Mianmian felt her heartbeat stop at this moment.
After Mo Yesi sent her upstairs, he turned around and left.
He reached the parking lot.
Just as he was about to get into her car, a red Cayenne came over and stopped in front of him.
When the car door opened, a woman wearing a white dress got out.
A long shawl covered her shoulders and she wore a fairy-like lace dress which looked very delicate. Her
appearance made people desire to protect her.
After she got out of the car, another woman got out from the other side.
The woman opened an umbrella and walked to the woman in the white dress. She also complained in a
low voice. “Why is it so hot today? I feel like I’m about to be roasted. Anxin, I really don’t understand why
you have to go back to school at this time.”
The woman in the white dress was Qiao Anxin.
After she got out of the car, she immediately noticed a long figure opposite her.
The man was back-facing her. He walked to a luxurious Lamborghini sports car, opened the door and
entered it.
At that moment, Qiao Anxin’s heartbeat uncontrollably accelerated.
It was him.
The man whom Qiao Mianmian was intimate with in the revolving restaurant.
Even though she saw him previously, she didn’t see his face and didn’t know how he looked like.
However, just from his back-view, Qiao Anxin was sure that he was the man from before.
384
Not many men could leave a deep impressed just based on their back-view.
However, she would never forget this man…
Qiao Anxin guessed that Qiao Mianmian’s new boyfriend would be rich, but after seeing a Lamborghini
that was worth tens of millions of dollars, she couldn’t keep her cool.
Whether it was the world’s limited edition Rolls-Royce or a Lamborghini, it only showed that this man
was not only rich but powerful.
He was definitely an eminent figure.
Previously, she wrote down his license plate number and asked someone to do some digging, but she
couldn’t find anything.
There was no information about this man.
She couldn’t uncover anything about him at all.
This meant that he was not ordinary and there were passwords protecting his information.
At this time, Qiao Anxin was not calm at all.
How eminent must he be for his information to be so highly protected?
What sort of big shot did Qiao Mianmian manage to get?
As soon as she thought of how the person might be more powerful than Su Ze, she felt extremely
uncomfortable.
It was not easy for her to seduce a man as excellent as Su Ze, and Qiao Mianmian even idolized her for
being successful in her career and love. However, this mysterious man who suddenly appeared made her
feel threatened.
She saw the man get in the car. Just as he was about to drive away, Qiao Anxin walked towards him.
“Anxin, where are you going?” Behind her, her manager was startled after seeing her walk towards the
Lamborghini and followed her suspiciously.
Qiao Anxin walked past the car and saw the windows were all shut, so she reached out and knocked on
the window next to the driver’s seat.
“Anxin, what are you doing? Do you know the person inside?” Linda asked in doubt.
However, Qiao Anxin ignored her.
385
The person in the car did not seem to respond. Although she continued to knock on the window, the black
tinted window was still tightly shut
386
Chapter 92 ‐ Extremely Jealous
387
Chapter 92: Extremely Jealous
“Hi, mister. I’m Qiao Mianmian’s sister. May I ask, do you know my sister?” Qiao Anxin refused to give up
and continued knocking the window.
A few seconds later, the car window slowly rolled down.
When she saw the man sitting in the car, Qiao Anxin felt her breathing stop.
Her heart also skipped a beat.
The car was parked in the shade and the window was only half-opened, but this did not prevent her from
looking at the man in the car.
She could only see his side-view, but his facial features were very striking. Every single line on his face
seemed to be carved out.
His nose was very tall and straight and his lips were thin and sexy. Overall, he looked more handsome
than she had imagined.
Not only was he not old, but he was also very young and looked to be only around 25.
Qiao Anxin was in the entertainment industry and there was no shortage of good-looking men around
her. Furthermore, Su Ze was also one of the most handsome ones. She honestly thought that she had a
certain immunity to good-looking men.
However, the man in the car suddenly made her heart race.
Su Ze’s handsomeness was not even worth mentioning in front of him.
This man was smotheringly handsome.
She was afraid that any woman that saw him would not be able to resist his charm.
Initially, she thought that no matter how rich Qiao Mianmian’s man was, he was probably old and ugly
and could not compare to Su Ze.
But…
Looking at the handsome and rich man in the car, Qiao Anxin was green with envy.
388
She wanted to see what a joke Qiao Mianmian was after she and Su Ze broke up.
However, who would have thought that b*tch found someone even more handsome and wealthy!
If this man was richer and more powerful than Su Ze, she would be completely inferior to Qiao Mianmian!
Jealously distorted her facial expression. She bit her lip tightly, endured the discomfort in her heart, and
squeezed out a sweet smile. “Mister, I saw you at the rotating restaurant previously sitting with my sister.
That’s why I wanted to say hello when I saw you.”
“Mister, I didn’t recognize the wrong person, right? Do you know my sister?”
Inside the car.
Mo Yesi raised his head and looked at her indifferently. “You are Mianmian’s sister?”
The man’s neutral expression was even more beautiful and cool and it had a strong visual impact on Qiao
Anxin.
She widened her eyes in surprise and stared at him.
She always felt that Su Ze was outstanding enough.
She always felt proud of being able to seduce such an excellent man like Su Ze.
Su Ze was young, handsome, and famous. He was also gentle and caring. He was truly a man that was
hard to come by.
After knowing that Su Ze and her were dating, her female friends were all jealous of her.
They all said that she was blessed, and after she married into the Su family, she would be able to lead a
lavish lifestyle.
As a result, she always had a strong sense of superiority.
Originally, she thought that she was a winner in life, but at this time, she only felt jealousy.
She was so crazily jealous that she became resentful and clenched her fists tightly. In a charming voice,
she said, “Yes, mister. I don’t know if…”
Before she could finish, Mo Yesi interrupted her coldly. “Mianmian has never told me that she has a
sister.”
The smile on Qiao Anxin’s lips froze.
She did not expect that b*tch Qiao Mianmian to be so scheming.
389
390
Chapter 93 ‐ You Are Not Worthy of Knowing My
Name
391
Chapter 93: You Are Not Worthy of Knowing My Name
After finding such a good man, she still wanted to hide him and not let her find out?
“Mister, I’m really her sister.” After a few seconds, Qiao Anxin finally recovered her smile. She lifted her
hand to play with her hair and tried to strike a conversation with him. “My name is Qiao Anxin, it’s nice to
meet you. How should I address you?”
Mo Yesi looked at the woman who was obviously flirting with him and felt disgusted.
He had seen many women who had ulterior motives like Qiao Anxin.
It was easy to guess what she was thinking.
If it weren’t for the fact that he wanted to know what her intentions were, he wouldn’t have bothered to
look at her.
He endured the disgust in his heart and said coldly, “I’m not interested in what your name is and you are
not worthy of my name. If you came here just to tell me these things, you can leave now.”
The man did not bother to cover up his indifference and disdainful attitude.
He only glanced at her once before looking away.
That glance lasted for one second, but it was filled with contempt.
Qiao Anxin’s expression instantly changed.
At once, her expression turned extremely ugly.
She always thought that she was popular with the opposite sex. Since a young age, any man she liked
always fell at her feet.
Even Su Ze broke up with Qiao Mianmian for her.
She was beautiful and thought that since she easily seduced Su Ze, it would be easy for her to get any
other guy.
Unexpectedly, not only did he not take the bait, but he also showed a face of disgust.
This was a huge blow to Qiao Anxin, who had never been rejected by a man before.
392
There was a look of shame and indignation on her face. “Mister, don’t you think that what you said is not
very gentlemanly.”
“Gentlemanly?” Mo Yesi smirked. “You’re not even worthy of my time.”
Qiao Anxin felt as though she had been slapped and her shame turned into anger. “Mister, what sort of big
shot are you? You’re speaking too arrogantly.”
As soon as she spoke, Qiao Anxin felt a cold gaze fall on her.
The man’s eyes were extremely cold and without a trace of warmth.
Looking at her, his gaze was as sharp as a dagger that was about to stab her.
Fear overcame her entire body and she couldn’t help but shudder.
She was terrified and so shocked by the man’s threatening look that she did not dare to utter another
word.
Linda, standing behind her, was also taken aback by Mo Yesi’s temperament and did not even dare to take
a breath.
Looking at the speechless woman outside, Mo Yesi frowned and was about to drive off.
If this woman was not Qiao Mianmian’s sister, he wouldn’t have wasted so much time on her.
“Mister, hold on. I have something to tell you. It’s related to my sister!”
Seeing that he was about to leave, Qiao Anxin hurriedly said, “I don’t know how long you’ve known my
sister, but she just broke up with her fiancé recently. Do you really not mind her rushing into a
relationship with you?
“My sister loved her fiancé and they’ve known each other for ten full years. The feelings they had for each
other are incomparable. My sister definitely hasn’t forgotten about him yet since they just broke up.
However, she’s in a relationship with you now. Aren’t you worried that she has another motive?”
393
Chapter 94 ‐ Was He Crazy?
394
Chapter 94: Was He Crazy?
“My sister has recently encountered some troubles and the economy is especially worrying. I had a
quarrel with her because of a small misunderstanding some time ago, and until now, she’s still angry with
me. She won’t answer my calls. Even though I want to help her, I can’t do anything.
“I’m really worried that my sister will do something irrational.”
On the surface, it seemed that Qiao Anxin was very concerned about Qiao Mianmian.
However, anyone paying enough attention could tell that she had another intention.
She meant to say that Qiao Mianmian was short of money now, and in a situation like that, she was willing
to do anything for money.
For example, look for a rich person to be her lover.
She did everything for money.
Any man who heard something like that would definitely feel uncomfortable.
Besides, there was no man who liked a woman who was only eyeing his money. Even if this was the truth,
a man would definitely refuse to accept it.
This would directly hurt his pride.
When she was done, Qiao Anxin thought that the man in the car would definitely be angry.
Unexpectedly, the man’s gaze was icy and his voice was so cold that it made people tremble. “Are you
done?”
Qiao Anxin was startled and there was a surprised look on her face.
She didn’t think he would react like this.
“Mister, you…”
“Shut up!” Mo Yesi coldly remarked. “No matter what kind of person she is, she’s a woman the I like. Even
if she has a motive for getting closer to me or only wants my money, I’m willing to let her spend my
money.
395
“A woman like you who makes people sick is not worthy of being her sister. If I hear you bad-mouth her
again, don’t blame me for being unkind.”
After that, he shut his car window and drove his Lamborghini away.
Soon, the fast sports car disappeared after turning into a tree-lined corner.
Qiao Anxin stood at the same place. Her face was pale and she was so angry that she almost fainted.
She bit her lip tightly and her nails broke after she dug them too deeply in her palms. There was a cruel
look on her previously delicate face.
Damn him!
Was that man submitting to Qiao Mianmian?!
He was protecting her like that.
He even said that he was willing to be used?!
Was he crazy?
This was the first time Qiao Anxin met a man who did not care about her at all. From the start to the end,
that man didn’t even look at her in the eye.
He even said that she made people sick!
Since a young age, she had been sought after by the opposite sex and no man had treated her this coldly
before. This was truly a huge blow to her.
“Anxin, who exactly was that man?”
It wasn’t until the Lamborghini disappeared that Linda came back to reality and asked her.
However, she could not remain calm.
The man in the car was definitely the most good-looking man she had seen in her entire career.
No one had a comparable temperament and attitude in the entire entertainment sector!
However, that man was obviously not in the entertainment industry. Even the largest stars did not have
that sort of arrogance.
Qiao Anxin was enraged. With a sullen face, she said, “I also want to know who he is.”
What sort of eminent figure was he and how dare he behave in such an arrogant manner?
396
397
Chapter 95 ‐ Don’t Let Her Show Her Face
398
Chapter 95: Don’t Let Her Show Her Face
But if he was really some big shot, how could Qiao Mianmian be associated with him?
What tactic did she use to attach herself to him?
This was the first time Qiao Anxin was given the slip by a man. Furthermore, it was by a man she was
attracted to, so she was even more reluctant to let it go.
If Qiao Mianmian could manage to wangle this man, then she also could do so without a doubt!
She had already snatched Su Ze from Qiao Mianmian, so this handsome and noble man would face a
similar fate.
Although she had taken a blow from the man’s nonchalant indifference, her desire to conquer was also
ignited.
A man with such good conditions was not easy to obtain, after all.
Not to mention how extraordinary and elite he looked.
It was absolutely normal for him to be arrogant.
Her desire to obtain him was parallel with his level of arrogance and indifference.
She didn’t believe she would ever fail to obtain a man.
“Sister Zhao.”
Qiao Anxin detested Qiao Mianmian and naturally didn’t want her to live a good life. She turned around
and said to Linda, “Have you found my body double yet?”
“Not yet.” Linda was puzzled over the mention of this topic, but she still answered her question. “But
didn’t your body double from last time do well? She didn’t cause an accident, so we can just use her for
your next film.
“Anxin, why are you concerned about your body double out of the blue?”
She never inquired about such small matters before.
Qiao Anxin narrowed her eyes coldly. “My sister has been free recently, let her do this.”
399
“Your sister?” Linda thought of Qiao Mianmian’s face and frowned in disagreement. “She doesn’t look like
you, I don’t think it’s suitable to use her as your body double. Furthermore, with your sister’s appearance,
I’m afraid that once she reveals her face…”
As a manager, Linda was very clear that Qiao Mianmian was destined to join the entertainment industry.
Such beauty as hers was rare in the entertainment industry.
Her arrogance and aloofness played a part in her lack of popularity, along with her unwillingness to
accept unwritten rules.
However, many investors were watering at their mouths to obtain her. If she decided to take the plunge,
need she worry about a lack of investment propping her up?
Linda felt like Qiao Mianmian was a dangerous ticking time bomb.
This ticking time bomb couldn’t be placed beside them.
Qiao Anxin just sneered coldly. “Then don’t let her show her face. Sister Zhao, what are you afraid of? She
doesn’t even have a company now, what’s there to be afraid of? It’s settled, then. Inform the production
crew to notify my sister.”
“… Okay.” Linda was Qiao Anxin’s manager, but in reality, she went along with Qiao Anxin’s decision on
many matters.
On another perspective, Qiao Anxin was her lady boss.
The management company Qiao Anxin previously signed with was under the Su Corporation. They
supported her and gave all their best resources to her alone.
Linda also thought she was overthinking it.
With Qiao Anxin’s current resources, no other artist could match up to her.
Even if Qiao Mianmian really had the opportunity to develop in the entertainment world, how could she
possibly defeat Anxin in popularity?
No matter how beautiful, it was impossible to become famous without the right resources.
Qiao Mianmian returned to her bedroom, only to be pulled aside by Jiang Luoli.
Jiang Luoli’s eyes were gleaming with the excitement of gossip. “Mianmian, did prince charming came to
find you?”
400
401
Chapter 96 ‐ Baby, I Was Once Young Too
402
Chapter 96: Baby, I Was Once Young Too
“I heard that Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting were expelled. Du Ze’s company also went bankrupt
overnight. Did your male God do all that?”
Qiao Mianmian looked helplessly at her best friend.
Ever since Jiang Luoli saw Mo Yesi, she dubbed him as the new male God in her heart.
Amongst all the male Gods in her heart, he was number one.
Her male God had still been the popular teen idol, Tu Yilei just yesterday.
Her male Gods really changed so quickly at will.
“Yes, he did that.” Qiao Mianmian was close to Jiang Luoli and didn’t keep secrets from her.
“Wow.” Jiang Luoli placed a hand on her heart and exclaimed, obviously smitten. “My male God is too
impressive. He’s the ultimate representation of a domineering president. He calls the shots and is
absolutely obeyed. Shen Yueyue and her god-brother must be completely dumbfounded now. This ending
is really too satisfying.”
She was about to say something when her phone’s ringtone sounded.
It was a message from Mo Yesi.
Mo Yesi: [Wei Zheng already booked a hotel for us tonight. Uncle Li will pick you and your friends up
later. Ask them to order whatever they like, I’m treating.]
Qiao Mianmian stared at the message in a daze before replying: [You’re treating my friends to dinner?]
Mo Yesi: [Don’t you girls have such a rule?]
Qiao Mianmian: [What rule?]
Mo Yesi: [Whoever starts dating first has to treat the others to a meal. Aren’t your friends like that?]
Qiao Mianmian: [… How did you know we had a rule amongst us girls?]
403
Mo Yesi: [Baby, I was young once too.]
Qiao Mianmian almost laughed out loud at this reply. He made it sound like he was old, but he was in fact
only twenty-five years old.
At this age, many were still studying in school.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but feel surprised that Mo Yesi would be so attentive to this matter.
She was also a little touched.
If a man cherished you, he would also care for the people around you.
Mo Yesi’s performance was exceptional in this aspect.
Be it towards Qiao Chen or her friends, he always showed respect and concern.
As for the meal, the girls didn’t have such a rule, but since he had already arranged it, she decided not to
spoil his good intention.
“Baby, who are you chatting with? Is it my male God?” Jiang Luoli leaned over.
Qiao Mianmian immediately put her phone away and beamed. “Hey, your male God wants to treat us to a
meal. Are you coming?”
“Yes, of course!” Jiang Luoli agreed instantly. “Is my male God bringing us to a high-end place? Should we
dress formally? Ah, I’m suddenly so nervous and jittery. Baby, I’m afraid I will embarrass you if I don’t
pull myself off well.”
Qiao Mianmian glared at her. “Nonsense!”
She turned and said to the other two girls in the bedroom, “Let’s go out for dinner, it’s my treat.”
The other two girls were not especially close to Qiao Mianmian.
But they all got along cordially.
Thus, they didn’t reject the invitation and nodded their heads. “Okay.”
Qiao Mianmian then sent a message to Mo Yesi and settled the time with him.
Uncle Li arrived on time at 5 PM and stopped his car outside the girl’s dormitory.
404
405
Chapter 97 ‐ I Never Told Him Anything
406
Chapter 97: I Never Told Him Anything
The luxurious Rolls-Royce parked beside the dormitory like a mirage, attracting much attention.
Qiao Mianmian and the others went downstairs.
Uncle Li bowed deeply and greeted her respectfully. “Miss Qiao.”
Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief.
She had been afraid that Uncle Li would call her “Madam”.
It seemed Mo Yesi had already informed him beforehand.
Uncle Li turned after greeting her and nodded at Jiang Luoli and the others. “Ladies, good evening. Thank
you for coming to the dinner tonight. Chairman Mo said that Miss Qiao’s friends are his friends as well.
He’s very grateful for your care and concern towards Miss Qiao, so he has invited you to a banquet to
express his gratitude.
“He has business at hand and is unable to make it tonight. As a form of apology, he has prepared gifts for
each of you ladies and hopes you’ll like them.”
Uncle Li bent over to reach inside the car and took out several bags.
Everyone except Qiao Mianmian looked on in surprise as Uncle Li handed them each a bag.
Mo Yesi naturally didn’t prepare these gifts personally.
Other than towards Qiao Mianmian, he would never spare any effort towards other women.
He had ordered a secretary from the Mo Corporation to prepare the gifts. Each of them had the same set
of luxurious branded skincare products worth tens of thousands.
This was without a doubt an extremely precious gift to these students who didn’t have particularly rich
family backgrounds.
They couldn’t afford such branded skincare products by themselves.
Jiang Luoli looked down at the gift and beamed in joy. “Oh my God, my male God is ostentatiously
generous. I have kept my eye on this skincare product for ages, but I was unwilling to spend money on it.
Male God must be telepathic, how could he know to purchase it?”
407
“Baby, did you tell my male God?”
Qiao Mianmian held her hands up in denial. “I didn’t tell him anything.”
She didn’t even know Mo Yesi would be so considerate to prepare gifts for her friends.
It was undeniable that his actions really made Qiao Mianmian feel dignified.
“Male God understands women too well.” Jiang Luoli eagerly took out a bottle of perfume from the bag
and opened the cap. She sprayed it on her body and appeared intoxicated in it. “I adore this perfume’s
scent. Mianmian, tell Male God that we like his gift very much, and thank him for his trouble.”
She thought that there was no way Mo Yesi had picked out the gifts himself.
He was completely disinterested in women, so how could he understand what women liked and didn’t
like?
But even so, he had definitely paid for these items.
Thus, it was accurate to say that the gifts were from him.
The other two roommates were stunned for a few seconds after receiving the skincare set, but they didn’t
express their delight as openly as Jiang Luoli.
They only understood something at this moment.
It turned out Qiao Mianmian’s handsome and rich boyfriend was treating this meal tonight.
It was their first time at the banquet hall, but they had heard of this place before.
It was a private clubhouse for high-class people.
Only distinguished people frequented this clubhouse.
408
Chapter 98 ‐ Show Off Her New Boyfriend
409
Chapter 98: Show Off Her New Boyfriend
Just being rich was not enough to dine in the banquet hall. They had to also possess a distinguished status
in order to dine there.
If Qiao Mianmian’s boyfriend would treat them to a meal in such a place, it was obvious that he was of
extraordinary identity.
The two girls’ expressions were a little complicated as they stared at the luxurious car worth tens of
millions of yuan and the expensive gift in their hands.
But their expression didn’t look the least bit happy.
Although they had been envious when Qiao Mianmian was dating Su Ze, it hadn’t amounted to jealousy.
But at this moment, they couldn’t help but feel green with envy at the thought of the remarkably
handsome and respectable man.
They had to rack their brains for schemes just to find a man with fine qualities.
On the other hand, Qiao Mianmian managed to find such an outstanding man without a hitch.
It would be a lie to say that they weren’t jealous nor envious.
They both felt like Qiao Mianmian actually wanted to show off her new boyfriend to them.
Otherwise, why would she invite them to the banquet hall?
Why would she prepare such gifts for them?
She obviously wanted to show off how rich her boyfriend was.
The two of them felt discomfort at this thought.
Qiao Mianmian noticed their tense expressions and froze for a moment before asking curiously, “Xiao
Xiao, Yuwei, what happened?”
“Nothing.” Zhang Yuwei returned to her senses and smiled politely. “Mianmian, thank your boyfriend for
me. It’s my first time receiving such an expensive gift, I really adore this brand’s skincare product.”
410
“Yeah, your boyfriend is so generous. This set of skincare is worth a few tens of thousands of yuan. You
must thank him in our place.” Bai Xiao also smiled.
Their expressions returned to normal.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t think much of it and just smiled. “I’m glad you both like it. Let’s get into the car, we
should come back soon.”
At the banquet hall.
Bai Xiao and the others got out of the car and saw a few people standing at the entrance.
One of them was the manager of the clubhouse. When he saw them, he quickly came forward to greet
them. “Miss Qiao, ladies, good evening. Chairman Mo has instructed me to receive you. Please follow me
and watch your steps.”
Everyone knew the boss of this banquet hall was an extremely influential person.
Even the workers here were slightly proud and haughty.
Diners here all had to respect the workers as well.
But now, these proud workers were extremely respectful to them.
They understood the reason behind it.
It was surely because of Qiao Mianmian’s rich and handsome boyfriend.
Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei not only didn’t feel happy at receiving such respectful treatment, but the sour
feeling of jealousy also deepened further in their hearts.
Qiao Mianmian’s current boyfriend seemed much more powerful and rich than Su Ze.
Only Jiang Luoli was in high spirits. She wandered around excitedly and whispered to Qiao Mianmian,
“Mianmian, have you been here before? This place is so high-class, it looks like a palace.”
“It’s my first time too.” Qiao Mianmian was also secretly sizing the place up.
The banquet hall was the same style as the restaurant Mo Yesi brought her to previously.
But it was multiple times bigger and the interior decorations were even more luxurious. It truly looked
like a palace.
411
412
Chapter 99 ‐ Be Together with That
Homewrecker Forever
413
Chapter 99: Be Together with That Homewrecker Forever
Once again, she felt that Mo Yesi was really attentive to her affairs.
She voluntarily invited her roommates for a meal and the place they ate at was really high-class.
“Babe, I’m really basking in your light.” Jiang Luoli sighed. “Otherwise, I wouldn’t be able to come to this
sort of place in my whole life. I was so worried when you found another boyfriend so quickly because it
might be too rushed, but now I feel more at ease.”
Qiao Mianmian was speechless. “Why do you feel more at ease?”
Jiang Luoli glanced at her. “My male god is handsome, rich, and cares so much about you. It seems that he
really likes you. From now on, just be happy with him. As for that scumbag Su Ze, he’s nothing good, so
just forget him as soon as possible.”
Jiang Luoli spoke rather scornfully.
Initially, she asked Su Ze for help yesterday and thought that he still had a conscience.
But now…
Ew!
She recalled that thought.
Su Ze was a scumbag through and through!
If her male god had not appeared in time yesterday, she wouldn’t dare to imagine the consequences.
Thinking of this, she angrily took out her phone and sent a text message to Su Ze: [Scumbag, you aren’t
worthy of Mianmian. Mianmian is a thousand times better than you and very soon, she will forget about
you. You can be together with that homewrecker forever. You’ll regret it one day!]
After that, she added Su Ze’s number to her blacklist.
In the box room of the banquet hall.
Su Ze was currently eating with customers.
414
After receiving the text message, he turned on his phone and his face darkened.
Directly opposite him.
A president from a partnering company who was talking to him about a contract suddenly saw his sullen
face and thought that he was dissatisfied with the proposal that was just presented.
“President Su, is there something wrong with the condition I just mentioned? Are you dissatisfied?” His
partner’s face was a little upset.
He was already bending backward for him.
If he continued to give in, he would not make any profits.
If the new president was still dissatisfied, this business would fail no matter what.
When Su Ze looked up, he was met with his partner’s dissatisfied expression and was taken aback
slightly. He immediately smiled and said, “You’ve mistaken me, President Zhang. I don’t mean that. I’m
not dissatisfied with the condition either.”
Only then did President Zhang’s face soften a little. He raised his wine glasses and said with a smile,
“Since you are ok with it, shall we settle it then?”
Su Ze temporarily put aside the annoyance in his heart. He smiled and raised his glass. “Ok, President
Zhang. With this glass of wine, I hope that our cooperation will be smooth.”
In the box opposite Su Ze.
The waiter took a menu, handed it to Qiao Mianmian, and respectfully said, “Miss Qiao, please place your
order.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at Jiang Luoli and Zhang Yuwei. “You two can order first. I will look at it after you.”
Since she was the one treating them, she had to let them order first.
Jiang Luoli did not hold back, took the menu, and smiled. “Ok, we will order first then. Let me see what’s
nice here…”
After opening the menu and seeing the price of the dishes, her words came to an abrupt end.
“Seriously!” Jiang Luoli looked frightened as she widened her eyes and immediately closed the menu.
415
After that, she nudged Qiao Mianmian’s arm and whispered, “Mianmian, the food here is too expensive.
It’s so expensive that I’m afraid of ordering anything.”
416
Chapter 100 ‐ Treating Qiao Mianmian Like a
Spendthrift
417
Chapter 100: Treating Qiao Mianmian Like a Spendthrift
Qiao Mianmian also had a shock when she saw the menu.
The dishes here were way more expensive than the restaurant that Mo Yesi took her to for lunch.
No wonder Jiang Luoli was startled.
She wasn’t much different.
More than a thousand yuan for a plate of vegetables?
Did the vegetables here grow on mineral water, with music and perfume?
Would one become prettier after eating it?
Otherwise, why was it so expensive?
Zhang Yuwei looked at the two of them and smiled. “It’s too expensive. Mianmian, why don’t we go
elsewhere?”
“We’re already here, there’s no need to change venues.” Qiao Mianmian found it expensive too, but it
wasn’t appropriate to change places now.
Anyway, she still had the black card from Mo Yesi.
She could spend up to a million yuan a month.
As expensive as this outlet was, it couldn’t possibly go up to a million yuan.
With that in mind, Qiao Mianmian handed the menu to Zhang Yuwei. “Don’t worry, he already said we can
order anything we like. Don’t bother about the prices, just order whatever you feel like it.”
She then reached for the black card in her bag.
When she took out the card that symbolized her status, Zhang Yuwei’s and Bai Xiao’s expressions
changed immediately.
They were silent for a few seconds before Bai Xiao said, a little jokingly, “Mianmian, did your boyfriend
give you that card? Is there a lot of money stored inside? Did he tell you to buy whatever you like when he
gave it to you?”
“Yup.” Qiao Mianmian recalled what Mo Yesi had said. “That’s what he said.”
418
Bai Xiao’s expression changed again.
She bit her lip and felt annoyed at Qiao Mianmian, whom she felt was flaunting.
“Oh, is it?” She turned to Zhang Yuwei and shot her a glance. “In that case, we won’t hold back. Yuwei, let’s
place our orders.”
A moment later.
The waiter served dish after dish, and Jiang Luoli was starting to have difficulty maintaining her smile.
There were only four of them.
But Zhang Yuwei and Bai Xiao ordered 10 dishes.
And only one of them was a plate of vegetables.
The rest were expensive dishes like seafood.
One of them had caught Jiang Luoli’s eye on the menu. It was over 50,000 yuan.
Qiao Mianmian was also shocked when she saw the table full of dishes.
She turned to look at Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei and realized they seemed a little different today.
She wasn’t a petty person.
And she was completely fine with paying for the meal.
But Zhang Yuwei and Bai Xiao were doing things out of the norm.
They knew that the four of them couldn’t eat that much and actually went on to order more than 10
dishes.
And most of the dishes were in the tens of thousands of yuan.
Qiao Mianmian finally detected something.
“Xiao Xiao, Yuwei, did we order too much?” Jiang Luoli took a deep breath before asking. “There are only
four of us, how could we finish all of these? And these are all expensive food, it’d be a waste if we don’t
finish them.”
The two of them were simply treating Qiao Mianmian like a spendthrift.
419
Why hadn’t they realized they were such people usually.
Zhang Yuwei didn’t falter. “I thought that the food in such a high-end place would come in small portions,
so I ordered a little more. It does seem too much now. Can we return them?”
420
Chapter 101 ‐ I Can’t Possibly Go Dutch
421
Chapter 101: I Can’t Possibly Go Dutch
Jiang Luoli was speechless.
It wasn’t possible to return a dish even at a small eatery.
Let alone at a place like this!
She was even more certain now that Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were being deliberate.
But she had no idea what exactly they were thinking.
Qiao Mianmian had never offended them before, and they hadn’t had any feuds between them.
Why were they doing this so suddenly…
“Yeah, high-end places like this usually serve small portions. We were worried that it wouldn’t be filling,
so we added more dishes.” Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were evidently on the same side.
“Moreover, didn’t Mianmian say we could order as much as we wanted? We didn’t force her to say it, she
said it herself. If she’s worried that she can’t foot the bill later, then she shouldn’t have put on such a false
front.”
This was going overboard.
Jiang Luoli frowned. “Bai Xiao, how could you put it this way? Mianmian was being nice to give us a treat,
is this any wrong?”
Qiao Mianmian could feel the tension rising and was afraid that they would start arguing. She reached out
and grabbed Jiang Luoli’s hand. “Luo Luo, it’s fine. I offered to give a treat, so I hope everyone will enjoy
this meal. Let’s not get upset over this.”
“It’s fine even if we don’t finish it. We could always pack the leftovers and take them away.”
Jiang Luoli pouted. “I’m just saying that you’re being nice to offer us this treat, but not everyone
appreciates it.”
“Bam—” Bai Xiao slammed her chopsticks on the table.
She turned towards Jiang Luoli and scoffed. “Jiang Luoli, what do you mean by that?”
422
Zhang Yuwei frowned as well and spoke in an unpleasant tone. “It’s not as if we were dying for this meal.
Jiang Luoli, you don’t have to make us feel like we owe Mianmian a huge favor. If you feel that we’re
taking advantage of her here, then we can just go dutch.”
Zhang Yuwei said this, but she surely didn’t mean it.
She knew Qiao Mianmian well enough to be sure that she wouldn’t allow them to go dutch.
If they were to go dutch, she wouldn’t be able to afford it.
Bai Xiao didn’t know what she was thinking and immediately panicked. “Why should we go dutch? It’s
Qiao Mianmian who said she wanted to pay for this meal. She picked this place and it’s so expensive, how
could we go dutch?
“In any case, I can’t possibly go dutch.”
Bai Xiao made it clear first, just in case they decided to split the bill later.
She wasn’t going to be able to afford it!
She saw just how expensive the dishes were when they were ordering them.
She did a quick calculation and concluded that it would cost roughly twenty to thirty thousand yuan.
“H-How could you guys be like that?” Jiang Luoli was furious. “What do you mean by ‘not dying for this
meal’? Mianmian was just being nice, and this is what she gets in return? Zhang Yuwei, Bai Xiao, aren’t
you guys being too much?”
The tension was building up terribly.
At this point, Zhang Yuwei and Bai Xiao had also realized that they had gone too far.
But it was too late. They couldn’t take their words back.
Since they had already offended her, there was no point in trying to salvage things.
Bai Xiao’s expression went cold as she said, “Qiao Mianmian, for this meal, were you planning to just give
us a treat, or do you have other motives? Only you have the answer.”
423
Chapter 102 ‐ Who Wants to Envy You
Chapter 102: Who Wants to Envy You
“Since things have turned so ugly, I don’t think there’s a need to have this meal anymore.” Zhang Yuwei
stood up and said coldly, “Qiao Mianmian, Bai Xiao is right, we aren’t dying to have this meal. You had a
luxury car to send us around and even gave us branded skincare products. And then you planned for this
dinner at this high-end restaurant, just so that you could treat us to a meal? Simple as that?”
Qiao Mianmian did not say a thing the whole time.
But when she heard this, she looked up at them expressionlessly.
Her eyes were cold and her attitude was completely different from before. “Oh? Is it? Then tell me, what
exactly am I treating you to this meal for?”
Zhang Yuwei was stunned for a while when she saw how cold her gaze was. She frowned even more and
scoffed. “You really want us to say it? Well, you’re just doing this to boast about your charm. You’re just
trying to show off that the men you date are all rich and handsome!
“Look, the moment Su Ze broke up with you, you went for a better man right away. You must be feeling so
smug about how all the best men in the world are up for you to pick from.
“You’re giving us these little treats and tokens so that we’d fawn over you, isn’t it? Or do you want us to
envy you for having a handsome and rich boyfriend who happens to be so generous towards you?”
“Exactly.” Bai Xiao chimed in mockingly. “You made it so high-profile as if you’re afraid that no one knows
you’re dating a rich man. So what if you got the most outstanding man in the world? What has that got to
do with us? There are so many rich men on earth, who wants to envy you?”
Their words got more and more bitter as they sang the same tune.
At this point, all their inner thoughts were spilled.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked at first, but when she saw the jealousy in their eyes, she just found it all too
ironic and pathetic.
Roommates for three years.
Even if they weren’t exactly close, they had been getting along well.
She hadn’t expected that Mo Yesi’s appearance would destroy three years of harmony with her
roommates.
424
He had only appeared in school twice, and that was enough for her roommates to eye her with hatred.
Women were terrible.
Honestly, Qiao Mianmian would think that men like Mo Yesi were terrible too.
“You guys are too much.” Jiang Luoli had a look of disbelief on her face. “How could you talk about
Mianmian like this? She isn’t the sort of person you make her out to be! So what if she’s found herself a
handsome and rich boyfriend? If you aren’t happy about it, you can find one yourself! You think that she’s
boasting and flaunting simply because your hearts are full of jealousy!
“Mianmian, just look at them. You take them to be friends, but they don’t feel the same.”
Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian were as close as sisters.
Hearing them insult Qiao Mianmian like that had Jiang Luoli feel as if she was the one being attacked.
Now she truly understood how scary it was when women were jealous.
Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei always seemed nice and peaceful. Who would have known that they were such
people?
“Jiang Luoli, don’t you talk rot.” Bai Xiao mocked. “You love fawning all over her, but we’re not like you.”
425
Chapter 103 ‐ Don’t Go Too Far!
426
Chapter 103: Don’t Go Too Far!
“You’ve been as close as sisters for so many years, but has she ever recommended good guys to you, after
having the best ones for herself? Grow up, she might not even be treating you as a friend.”
“You!” Jiang Luoli shook from anger.
“Are you done?”
Qiao Mianmian was angry when they attacked her, but she wasn’t furious yet.
But when she heard them attack Jiang Luoli, her face darkened immediately. Her voice was cold and even
menacing. “Since you guys don’t treat me as a friend, then there’s no need for any of us to be friends
anymore. Since I invited you to this meal, I won’t let us go dutch. But I invited friends here. If you’ve got
nothing to do with me anymore, then please leave.”
With that, Qiao Mianmian called the waiter over.
“Miss Qiao, do you need anything? Please let me know.”
Before Qiao Mianmian and the rest arrived, they had all been informed that they were VIPs that had to be
served with respect.
Hence, the waiter was extremely polite when he spoke to her.
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian gestured towards Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei. “Could I trouble you to take these two
ladies out? Otherwise, I’m afraid they’ll lose their way around here. That would be bad.”
The waiter was stunned.
They seemed pretty close just a while ago, how did they…
But he quickly recovered from his shock and smiled. “Alright, Miss Qiao. Please don’t worry, I’ll show
your friends out.”
“No, you’re wrong.”
“Miss Qiao?”
Qiao Mianmian said very sternly, “They’re not my friends. We’re just acquaintances, we aren’t on good
terms.”
427
“Qiao Mianmian!”
Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei had been embarrassed in public. They clenched their teeth and yelled, “Don’t
go too far! Who are you to make us leave? Do you own this place? We’ll leave when we want to, it’s not
your business!”
“I’m sorry, ladies.”
The waiter could tell that there had been a conflict among the few of them.
He didn’t want to find out what it was about. All he knew was that Miss Qiao was the VIP he couldn’t
afford to offend.
As for the rest, he couldn’t care less.
“Not everyone can come into our clubhouse as they wish. Before coming, they have to make a prior
appointment and confirm their identities. If it wasn’t for Miss Qiao, you wouldn’t have been able to enter.
Now that Miss Qiao says you aren’t her friends, I’ll need the both of you to leave immediately.”
Zhang Yuwei’s and Bai Xiao’s expressions looked utterly awful.
“Qiao Mianmian, you…” Bai Xiao clenched her jaw. “You’re actually humiliating us like this!”
Qiao Mianmian glanced at her coldly. “You humiliated yourselves, not me.”
“Xiao Xiao, let’s go!” Zhang Yuwei knew that they would just be a greater embarrassment if they stayed
any longer. She glared at Qiao Mianmian. “All the humiliation I suffered today, I’ll definitely get back at
you for it. Thanks to this meal, we finally know who you truly are. It’s no wonder Shen Yueyue hates you
so much. It seems like you weren’t innocent at all.”
She got up, all ready to leave.
“Qiao Mianmian, just you wait!” Bai Xiao got up in a huff too. “You’re so mean to your schoolmates. We’ll
make sure to expose you so everyone knows how terrible you are!”
428
Chapter 104 ‐ Why Should Things That Were
Given Out Be Returned?
429
Chapter 104: Why Should Things That Were Given Out Be
Returned?
The two of them went to the door with sullen faces.
“Wait.”
When they reached the door, Qiao Mianmian stopped them.
Bai Xiao turned around and said fiercely, “What else do you want to say?”
Qiao Mianmian’s lips hooked up, her gaze lowered and fell on the bag in Bai Xiao’s hand, and she said
casually, “You can go, but leave the items behind. My boyfriend thought that we have a good relationship,
that’s why he gave you a gift. You and I are not friends anymore. Please give back the gifts he gave you.”
When Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were leaving, they took that set of skincare products too.
“Hehe, I thought you were so noble. You kept nitpicking where others were wrong here and there, how
can you still have the face to take away things given by others. Where is your pride?” Jiang Luoli was very
angry at the two of them and naturally would not let go of this opportunity to ridicule them.
The expressions of the two people changed.
Zhang Yuwei was prideful and threw the bag on the ground coldly. “I’ll give it back to you. I don’t need it.”
Bai Xiao was reluctant to return.
She straightened up. “Why should things that were given out be returned? This set of cosmetics you gave
me is mine. As for what I want to do with it, it’s my own business.”
Jiang Luoli was shocked by her shamelessness.
Even Qiao Mianmian felt that she had truly understood these two roommates who had lived with her for
three years fully today.
After Bai Xiao finished speaking, she carried the bag and took Zhang Yuwei’s hand before leaving.
“Ridiculous!”
430
Watching the two walk out, Jiang Luo couldn’t help but burst out. “I didn’t expect Bai Xiao to be so
shameless. I never knew she was like this. And Zhang Yuwei, she has such a dark heart.”
“Three years in the same room with them. Looks like I didn’t know them at all.”
“Me too.” Qiao Mianmian’s lips turned up into a hook and she laughed at herself. “I originally thought that
even if I can’t stay good friends with them, we could still be civil. It seems that I was too naive.”
She should be thankful to Mo Yesi.
After all, his meal let her see through these two clearly.
“Mianmian, don’t be sad. You should be glad that you saw through them in time. You don’t need to waste
your time and feelings on them anymore in the future.”
“Yea, I know.” Qiao Mianmian was not very upset, just a little bit disappointed.
They were not very close friends in the first place.
As Jiang Luoli said, she should be glad that she saw their true colors during the meal.
“Now…” Jiang Luoli looked at the table full of dishes, her face showing a pained expression. “So many
dishes, how can the two of us finish eating everything.”
Qiao Mianmian also frowned.
Compared to Jiang Luoli, she felt even more pained.
After all, it was she who was going to pay for everything.
A large table of dishes, even if the two of them stuffed themselves, there would still be a lot left.
Finally, Qiao Mianmian called for a waiter to pack the few dishes that had not been touched by them.
She was a little embarrassed when packing.
If you could afford to come to such a high-end place, no one would pack the remaining dishes.
She was definitely the first for daring to ask for the food to be packed.
The waiter froze when he heard that she was going to pack the remaining food, but he quickly said
respectfully, “Okay, Miss Qiao, please wait.”
After packing, the two went to the counter to pay.
431
The cashier smiled. “Miss Qiao, someone has already paid for you.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “It has been paid?”
432
Chapter 105 ‐ When Did I Suddenly Have a
Sister‐In‐Law?
433
Chapter 105: When Did I Suddenly Have a Sister‐In‐Law?
“Yes.”
She was just about to ask who paid for the bill, but she immediately guessed that it should have been Mo
Yesi.
He said that he would treat them tonight.
Although she guessed it was him, Qiao Mianmian still sent him a message: [Did you pay for the meal?]
Mo Yesi replied quickly: [Yea.]
It was indeed him.
Qiao Mianmian was about to send another text message to ask him if he had eaten already when his
phone call came.
She picked it up.
“Have you guys finished eating?” The man’s low magnetic voice sounded.
She didn’t know where he was, but Qiao Mianmian could hear a noisy background and the laughter of
men and women.
“Yea, just finished. Have you eaten?”
“Not yet,” Mo Yesi said. “I’ve been busy playing with a few crazy bunnies, when could I find time to eat. I
will probably just eat supper.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “Uh, little bunnies?”
“The few little bunnies who have been playing with me from when we were little.”
Just after Mo Yesi finished talking, Qiao Mianmian heard another voice coming from the phone, then a
male voice said laughingly, “Second Brother, who are you calling? This gentle voice is giving me
goosebumps. Isn’t it a woman?”
434
The man who had just spoken seemed shocked and said in a startled voice, “Is it really a woman? Do we
know her?”
Mo Yesi replied, “Your sister-in-law.”
“Cough cough cough.” A violent cough sounded; the laughing man seemed to have choked. He coughed for
a while before managing to speak. “Sister- Sister-in-law?! Brother, are you messing with me?! You have
been single for years, and you still act awkwardly around women. When did I suddenly have a sister-in-
law?”
“Are you sure this sister-in-law is alive? Is she really female? Is she a real living person that can be seen
and touched, and not someone you imagined up?”
Mo Yesi sneered. “I have a wife, you’re the single dog.”
“Fuck!” The man burst out.
Mo Yesi was disgusted. “Go away, don’t swear next to me. Mianmian is still young, don’t ruin her.”
“F*ck! What the f*ck! Even my second brother has a wife, I will never doubt anything ever again.” The
man burst out swearing again.
Qiao Mianmian clearly heard the dialogue between the two. “…”
This man who can’t stop saying “f*ck” is the little rabbit Mo Yesi was referring to?
Qiao Mianmian heard another shuffling sound, then the sound of the door opening, and then, the
background noise became much softer.
She speculated that Mo Yesi should be in a place similar to a KTV.
He must have been in the room with a bunch of friends just now, but he just went outside.
A moment later, Mo Yesi’s voice rang out again. “That halfwit just now is the young master of the Yan
Family, Yan Shaoqing. He has always been very vulgar, just ignore him.”
“Er…” Qiao Mianmian frowned.
Did he just talk about his own friend that way?
“I let a few people prepare some small gifts for your friends. Do they like them?”
Qiao Mianmian went silent and then lied. “Yea, they liked it. They told me to convey their gratitude.”
435
Mo Yesi smiled. “That’s great. Do you guys have other activities tonight?”
Qiao Mianmian glanced at Jiang Luoli. “No, we’re going back to school.”
436
Chapter 106 ‐ Has She Really Fallen for Money?
437
Chapter 106: Has She Really Fallen for Money?
“So early?” Mo Yesi remained silent for a few seconds and then continued, “Why don’t you bring some of
your classmates and come and play with us?”
“Ah?” Qiao Mianmian froze. “Play with you guys?”
“I’m near the banquet hall now. I’ll come over to pick you up immediately.”
Mo Yesi finished talking and hung up before Qiao Mianmian could respond.
Qiao Mianmian was still holding her phone, her face dumbfounded.
She… did not even agree.
Jiang Luoli looked at her expression and asked curiously, “What’s wrong?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at her and hesitated before saying, “Your Male God said that he’s near the banquet
hall now and wants us to go hang out with them. Do… you want to go?”
“Was the call just now from my Male God?”
“Mm.”
“He told us to go hang out with them?”
“Mm.”
“So, is the Male God with his friends now?”
“Mm.”
“Let’s go!” Jiang Luoli said with excitement. “Similar things gather together. My Male God is so awesome.
His friends must also be a bunch of super handsome guys, right? Ah, just thinking about seeing so many
handsome guys soon, I feel like I can fly.”
She was actually worried that Jiang Luoli would not like a setting with too many strangers.
Looked like she was worried for nothing.
438
Appearance was indeed power!
The two were waiting for Mo Yesi in the rest area at the reception of the banquet hall.
After a few minutes, Qiao Mianmian heard a familiar voice which was a little surprised and also a little
excited. “Mianmian?”
Qiao Mianmian raised her eyebrows.
She looked up and saw a face she did not want to see.
The man was wearing a white shirt, black trousers, and a dark tie. He was 1.83m tall and appeared to be
very slender. His handsome and gentle appearance was also very attractive to the opposite sex.
The cashier at the front desk snuck glances at him frequently, with a little admiration in her eyes.
Although Qiao Mianmian was very disgusted by Su Ze, she had to admit that in all aspects, he was
excellent in the eyes of the opposite sex.
He was good-looking, had a good family background, and was young and promising. Which woman would
dislike such a man?
Previously, Qiao Mianmian also liked this type of man.
But after knowing that his and Qiao Anxin’s dirty history, she felt only disgusted by him.
Especially last time, after he chose to believe in Qiao Anxin and thought that she was a vicious woman,
she completely gave up on him.
At that moment, she felt that she had been blind for the past ten years.
Otherwise, how could she not realize that Su Ze was a bastard?
“Mianmian, it’s really you. Why are you here?” Su Ze looked at Qiao Mianmian’s bright and beautiful small
face and frowned a little.
The banquet hall was not a place where ordinary people could just come and go.
People who were not powerful or prominent figures were not eligible to even take a step in here.
As for Qiao Mianmian’s identity, she should not be able to come here at all.
Therefore, someone else must have brought her.
439
Su Ze’s face sank a little bit when he remembered her sitting in a Rolls-Royce with his own eyes and the
rich old man that Qiao Anxin talked about.
Has she really fallen for money?
“It’s none of your business.” Qiao Mianmian’s eyes were cold, her tone was cold, and a coldness radiated
from her whole body.
440
Chapter 107 ‐ I, Su Ze, Am Not Someone Who
Can’t Afford It!
441
Chapter 107: I, Su Ze, Am Not Someone Who Can’t Afford It!
Her attitude caused his frown to grow deeper.
He looked at her with a disappointed and distressed gaze and said solemnly, “Mianmian, we’re not
enemies. Even though we broke up, you should not treat me like an enemy. I said this before, even if
we’re not lovers, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can still come to me.
“As long as it’s something within my control, I will help you. No matter how much you hate me, you
should not sell yourself.”
Qiao Mianmian frowned as she heard his last sentence.
Her eyes became more and more indifferent. She turned her disappointed eyes to Su Ze and sneered. “I’m
selling myself? Mr. Su, who are you, do I know you well? How much do you know about me, to say that
I’m selling myself?”
Her cold and alienating “Mr. Su” caused Su Ze’s expression to turn even angrier.
Anger raged in his eyes. “Then tell me, why are you here? Who brought you here? And who was the
owner of the Rolls-Royce you sat in last time? Mianmian, do you really want to be so stubborn? Would
you rather betray your own body than ask me for help?
“Is it more difficult to talk to me than to sleep with those disgusting old men?”
“Pah!”
Just after Su Ze finished speaking, he was slapped, and five bright red fingerprints were printed on his fair
and beautiful face.
He covered his face, his eyes filled with consternation.
It seemed like he couldn’t believe that Qiao Mianmian would slap him.
Qiao Mianmian had completely given up on Su Ze.
In her heart, the past Su Ze was dead.
Now standing in front of her was just a stranger who had nothing to do with her.
But she was still disgusted.
442
She felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit out last night’s meal.
“Su Ze, you really make me feel sick. I was blind before, that’s why I even promised to be with you! You
make me think that even feeding all my feelings over those years to a dog would be a hundred times less
wasteful and a thousand times better!” Qiao Mianmian trembled with anger.
This was the man who once said that he would love her for life and never let her down. That he would
protect her no matter what happened and prevent her from being aggrieved and hurt.
He had not fulfilled a single promise.
It was he who disappointed her.
It was he who hurt her and made her feel wronged.
She only hated that she couldn’t turn back time now.
Otherwise, even if all the men in the world were dead, she would never be with such a scumbag!
Being slapped in the face in public, Su Ze lost his face, and his face turned gloomy.
He covered his face, the anger in his eyes threatening to spew out, his gaze stormy. “You hit me because I
guessed right? Qiao Mianmian, are you really willing to go so low for money? How much did the old man
give you? 10 million? 20 million? Or 100 million? Is it possible to sleep with you as long a lot of money is
given to you?”
“Tell me your price. I, Su Ze, am not someone who can’t afford it!”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him incredulously.
This was the man she had known for ten years?
Ten years of feelings, in exchange for his insult?
“F*ck you, Su Ze, you scumbag. How dare you still dare to show your face in front of Mianmian. Don’t you
feel ashamed?” Jiang Luoli’s temper was so strong that she could no longer stand it and stood up pointing
at Su Ze’s nose, cursing. “You’re so shameless.”
443
Chapter 108 ‐ Jiang Luoli Must Apologize
444
Chapter 108: Jiang Luoli Must Apologize
“You cheated on your own future wife and did such a disgusting and shameless thing, but not only do you
not feel ashamed, but you even want to play the blame game and pour this dirty water on Mianmian!
You’re so ridiculously shameless, does your mom even know!
“You have abalone and sea cucumbers in your house, and you still aren’t satisfied. Why do you have to eat
dung in the pit? Even if you cheat, can’t you find someone of a higher standard, to go easy on the eyes.”
Jiang Luoli’s words were very rough, and she continued to scold him as Su Ze’s face turned extremely
somber.
He was so angry that the green veins on his forehead burst out as he gritted his teeth. “Jiang Luoli, I want
you to apologize for those words.”
Jiang Luoli tsked with disapproval. “Why should I apologize? Isn’t it true?”
Su Ze was very angry, his gaze threatening. “Okay. If you don’t apologize, then you can’t leave.”
After he finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.
Soon, several bodyguards came over.
Jiang Luoli realized her current position and was a little flustered.
She took a step back. “Su Ze, what are you doing.”
“Apologize.” Su Ze was talking to her, but his eyes were on Qiao Mianmian. “Apologize to me for what you
just said.”
“F*ck you, Su Ze, you’re really a scum!” Jiang Luoli gritted her teeth and said sternly, “You don’t dare to
own up to your own actions? I have never seen a man like you!”
“Do you not want to live!” Su Ze’s eyes clouded over when he heard Jiang Luoli scold him “scum”, and he
reached over to slap her face.
As the great young master of the Su family, he grew up always respected, and no one dared to scold him
like this.
This Jiang Luoli thought that just because she was classmates with Qiao Mianmian, she could do anything
she wanted.
445
He was going to teach her a lesson today.
“Su Ze, how dare you!” Qiao Mianmian saw it, stepped in front of Jiang Luoli to block her, and looked at Su
Ze coldly. “The grand young master of the Su family, laying your hands on a woman in public. Do you
really not know shame.”
Su Ze saw her stepping out to block her and his hazy eyes narrowed. “It was her who spoke out of place
first. If I don’t teach her today, she really won’t know her position.”
“How did she speak out of place?”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes were full of sarcasm. “She just said the truth. I told her these things. If you think
that she should be taught a lesson, don’t you have to teach me too?”
Su Ze squeezed his lips tightly and lowered his hand back.
His face was still angry and his voice was cold. “Mianmian, I won’t lay a hand on you. But Jiang Luoli must
apologize.”
“I won’t apologize to you.” Jiang Luoli clenched her fists tightly. “Why should I apologize to a scumbag like
you! Mianmian has been with you for so many years, but not only did you betray her, but you’re still
insulting her so much now. Su Ze, you’re not a human at all! Just do what you want to me, I’m not scared.
Anyway, all scumbags like you don’t have a conscience. Is it not commonplace for y’all to beat people up
in revenge?”
Jiang Luoli was very loud.
The cashier at the front desk and some customers passing by heard it.
When they heard her say “beat people up”, they turned their attention to Su Ze.
Someone whispered, “Isn’t that Su family’s young master? Is what that girl’s saying true?”
446
Chapter 109 ‐ Prince Charming, You’re Here Just
in Time
447
Chapter 109: Prince Charming, You’re Here Just in Time
“I heard that the First Young Master of the Su family had a fianceé. It’s the girl he brought along to the Xu
family’s banquet. Mm, it’s that pretty little girl.”
“That’s the girl? She’s beautiful. Why would he cheat on such a beautiful fianceé?”
“Men, you know them. However beautiful they may be, men are attracted to the ones outside.”
“Even so, isn’t it going overboard to be getting together with his sister-in-law-to-be?”
A lot of conversations buzzed about Su Ze.
His expression darkened and a veil of fog seemed to cloud his eyes. “Alright, since you’re unwilling to
apologize, then don’t blame me for being mean.”
With that, he got the bodyguards to capture Jiang Luoli.
“Su Ze, as long as I’m around, I won’t let you lay a finger on Luo Luo!” Qiao Mianmian immediately opened
her arms to shield Jiang Luoli behind her.
Su Ze frowned and said coldly, “Mianmian, I don’t wish to hurt you. This has nothing to do with you, stand
aside.”
“Impossible!” Qiao Mianmian clenched her teeth. “If you’re taking Luo Luo away, then take me along!”
“Don’t force me. Stand aside!” Su Ze stepped forward, all ready to drag Qiao Mianmian aside.
But just before he touched Qiao Mianmian, a menacing voice could be heard. “Young Master Su seems so
imposing now. But would you be able to bear the consequences?”
That voice…
Qiao Mianmian immediately looked up.
She could see his silhouette getting closer, and her heart started beating faster.
He was approaching now, and her heartbeat was out of control.
“Whoa, my Prince Charming is here.” Jiang Luoli was obviously more agitated than Qiao Mianmian. Her
eyes lit up as if she had just seen her life savior.
Before the rest of them could react, she skipped away from behind Qiao Mianmian.
448
And then… excitedly went towards Mo Yesi.
“Prince Charming, Prince Charming, you’re here just in time. If you came a minute later, Mianmian and I
would’ve been bullied by this jerk. Your arrival is so dramatic but on point. Full marks for it!”
Seeing Jiang Luoli’s enthusiasm, Mo Yesi was a little stunned at first. Then, he took a step back.
Although this girl was Qiao Mianmian’s good friend, he wasn’t comfortable with her sudden approach.
Jiang Luoli didn’t mind him stepping away, however.
She pointed at Su Ze angrily. “Prince Charming, it’s great that you’re here. This shameless man was about
to bully me and Mianmian. You’ve got to help us.”
Mo Yesi did not say anything as he walked towards Qiao Mianmian.
He stopped right behind her.
The man looked down at her, and his voice softened. “You’ve been bullied?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him blankly.
Her heart was pumping out of her chest and only started to steady when he was right beside her.
She finally found her voice after a few seconds of shock. “H-How did you get here so fast?”
It had been less than 10 minutes since the call.
Mo Yesi smiled easily and swept her hair to the side. “Didn’t I say that I was near? Moreover, I’m always
rushing to see you. If it weren’t for the few red lights on the way, I’d have been even earlier.”
449
Chapter 110 ‐ Even Breathing Became a Chore
450
Chapter 110: Even Breathing Became a Chore
Mo Yesi pulled Qiao Mianmian into an embrace and kept an arm around her waist. He then looked up and
swept a glance at him. “Now let me ask you. Baby, who is he? Did he bully you?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up and eyed Su Ze coldly. “He’s an unimportant person, you don’t need to know.”
Su Ze was shocked before his expression darkened. He could see the rivalry in Mo Yesi’s eyes. “I’m Qiao
Mianmian’s fiancé. She and I…”
“Mr. Su, let me remind you. You and I have nothing to do with each other anymore,” Qiao Mianmian said
with a blank expression. “We called our engagement off earlier on. Please get this clear, so you won’t utter
nonsense to taint my reputation.”
Su Ze’s heart actually ached when he saw how distant and disgusted she looked.
He couldn’t identify why, but he felt upset and uncomfortable.
It was as if something was eating away at his heart.
Although he had long guessed that Qiao Mianmian would be with another man by now, it was a lot easier
to deal with it when he hadn’t seen the man himself.
Now that he saw him in person, he felt a stab to his heart realizing that it was a young, handsome man
who looked so good with her, and not an old fogey.
Even breathing became a chore.
“Mianmian, what’s your relationship with him? Is he the owner of that Rolls-Royce?” Su Ze asked her.
She was actually with another man now.
They had broken up for barely a week and she already found herself a new man!
He didn’t believe she had a change of heart so quickly.
For all the years they had been together, she had only had eyes for him.
She loved him so much. For his sake, she turned from a pampered miss to a domesticated lady who could
cook and do chores well.
451
She had said that she felt happy to be doing these things for him.
For his sake, she was willing to change herself.
She even said that she, Qiao Mianmian, would only ever like a man named Su Ze in this lifetime.
And that she would only be Su Ze’s bride.
He remembered every word clearly.
Every single one.
He simply could not believe that given the love she had for him, she could put their relationship behind
her so quickly.
This man that she got together with must have been to spite him.
Or that she wanted to use this man as a means to forget him.
Didn’t they all say that the easiest way to forget a person was to be in another relationship?
The more she did this, the more she proved that she still loved him and could not forget him.
With that thought, Su Ze felt better about himself.
“It’s none of your business. Who are you to interrogate Mianmian with that tone!” Before Mo Yesi and
Qiao Mianmian even said a thing, Jiang Luoli came forward to rebut Su Ze first.
With Mo Yesi around, she was even more fearless. She pointed Su Ze in the nose and told him off
mercilessly. “You’re a cheating man, what right have you to ask her this way? Mianmian already said
you’ve broken up, that makes the both of you strangers. What has her life got to do with you at all?”
452
Chapter 111 ‐ Who Exactly Are You?!
453
Chapter 111: Who Exactly Are You?!
“Jiang Luoli, you’re really being fearless just because you’re a woman, huh. Do you think I don’t dare hit
women?” Su Ze flared up and glared at her.
“Haha, you wouldn’t dare!”
Jiang Luoli was enjoying the moment. “My Prince Charming is here. If you dare touch me, he’ll definitely
get someone to beat you up.”
Seeing that she was Qiao Mianmian’s good friend, Mo Yesi played along.
He held Qiao Mianmian close. “You want to lay a finger on her in front of me? Mr. Su, would you like to
follow in the footsteps of Sheng Hui Corporation? You want a taste of bankruptcy?”
Mo Yesi’s casual words had Su Ze’s expression change drastically.
His eyes widened. “Sheng Hui Corporation’s bankruptcy… was by you…”
Mo Yesi said easily, “Sheng Hui held out for 18 hours before declaring bankruptcy. Given the Su
Mandate’s capability, I guess it could hold out for a few hours more.”
Su Ze went a little pale.
Of course he knew about Sheng Hui Corporation’s bankruptcy.
It made the headlines.
The company was well-managed, and it just collapsed.
Moreover, it happened within a night.
It made many other competitors worried too.
Even the Su Mandate was privately investigating what was going on.
But nothing had been found.
Su Ze hadn’t expected that the one person who caused their bankruptcy was standing before him right
now.
454
“Who exactly are you?!” Su Ze was shaken.
This person could mess up Sheng Hui’s stocks and shares overnight, causing a bankruptcy with
immediate effect. This just showed how financially powerful he was.
Even the Su Mandate did not have such power.
Who was this man?
If he really was a big shot, why hadn’t he seen him before?
He knew practically all of the VIPs and respected people in Yuncheng City.
Mo Yesi looked at him with despise, as if he was just an ant. “You don’t need to know who I am, but you
do need to be clear about one thing. Qiao Mianmian is my woman, and any man who bothers her is
courting death.
“I don’t care what your relationship with her was in the past. But since you’ve broken up, her life is none
of your business. If I find out that you’re harassing her, I’ll make sure the Su Mandate goes down faster
than Sheng Hui did.”
With that, he turned away, not bothering to look at Su Ze any longer.
If he wasn’t Qiao Mianmian’s ex-fiancé, he wouldn’t even be in the position to speak with him.
The Su family was known to be powerful and wealthy in the eyes of most.
But to the Mo family, they were nothing.
“Baby, let’s go.”
Mo Yesi guided Qiao Mianmian out, with his arm around her waist.
Su Ze’s bodyguards were about to stop them from leaving, but the moment they made a move, they could
hear a flurry of footsteps approaching.
The in-charge of the clubhouse had rushed up with a herd of security officers.
“Chase out whoever’s making trouble here!”
The in-charge saw Su Ze’s bodyguards and coldly said, “How daring of you to find trouble here. Don’t you
know where this is? Get this group of people out immediately!”
The security officers nodded and got to it quickly.
455
Su Ze had only brought four bodyguards.
456
Chapter 112 ‐ His Family and Status Were
Inferior, After All
457
Chapter 112: His Family and Status Were Inferior, After All
The clubhouse deployed more than 10 security officers, and each of them was picked from an elite
training force. In terms of skills and physique, they were many notches above Su Ze’s bodyguards.
Su Ze’s face went pale when the security officers arrived. “I’m the Young Master of the Su Mandate, and
I’m a Platinum Cardholder of this clubhouse. These bodyguards are my men, stay away from them.”
One had to spend tens of millions of yuan a year to be a Platinum Cardholder.
The clubhouse respected such high-spending customers.
When Su Ze came in the past, they were always polite to him.
But today…
Even as they heard that he was a Platinum Cardholder, the in-charge did not show him any mercy. “Even
if you’re a Diamond Cardholder, you’ll have to leave if you’re creating trouble here. Mr. Su, would you like
to leave on your own, or do we have to chase you out?”
On a usual day, the clubhouse would never do such a thing.
Those patronizing this place were usually big shots of Yuncheng City.
They all felt that they were important and powerful, and would sometimes get into conflicts with each
other.
The clubhouse usually did not intervene.
But this time, Young Master Su was offending someone of the Mo family.
Even their boss couldn’t afford to do that.
As such, they had no choice but to sacrifice Young Master Su.
His family and status were inferior, after all.
Su Ze couldn’t believe that the clubhouse wasn’t just throwing his bodyguards out, but him as well.
And it was in front of Qiao Mianmian’s eyes.
458
He felt as if they had slapped him on the face.
His face was getting extremely dark now. “So this is how you treat your customers? Get your boss out
here, I need to ask him if this is how his employees show their respect.”
“Ha.” The in-charge was amused by how he pulled the boss into the picture. “Our Boss is very busy, he
doesn’t have time for such trivial matters. I’m the one who calls the shots here. Young Master Su, I suggest
you take your leave. Otherwise, it’ll look bad on you.”
Seeing that they were bent on chasing him out, Su Ze knew that he had to leave on his own accord.
As furious as he was, he had to swallow his anger.
Most people had no idea who the Boss of the clubhouse was.
But everyone knew that he wasn’t one to be trifled with.
“I will expose your doings to the media.” Su Ze hurled this statement at them before storming off.
As he reached the exit, he heard the in-charge again.
This time, he wasn’t speaking crudely, but rather, in a polite manner. “Mr. Mo, my sincere apologies. It’s
our fault for not handling this well, causing Miss Qiao and her friends a disturbance.”
Su Ze stopped in his tracks and turned around. He saw how the in-charge had bent over politely.
It was completely different from the way he was spoken to.
That stark contrast in treatment made him feel even worse.
He had an awful, almost distorted look on his face.
At this point, both his confidence and dignity were struck with a blow.
He had thought that after Qiao Mianmian left him, she wouldn’t be able to find a better man.
459
Chapter 113 ‐ Shall We Have the Su Mandate Go
Bankrupt Too?
460
Chapter 113: Shall We Have the Su Mandate Go Bankrupt
Too?
But as confident as he was, he had to admit that the mysterious man was a good catch.
Seeing the in-charge’s attitude, he knew that the man must be of great power and status.
He heard that the man was addressed as Mr. Mo…
Su Ze suddenly had a thought.
He was a young man by the surname Mo, could he be… the new Chairman of the Mo Corporation, who had
just come back from overseas?!!
But this thought did not last for more than a second.
It was impossible.
Definitely impossible.
He heard that the Chairman of Mo Corporation had something called “Anti-Women Disorder”. He
absolutely could not tolerate having women near him.
If he really was that Chairman, how could be that intimate with Qiao Mianmian?
Moreover, given Qiao Mianmian’s background, there was no way she could know him.
With that in mind, Su Ze felt slightly more at ease.
He would be in big trouble if he offended the Mo family.
In fact, he couldn’t think of a single person in the whole of Yuncheng City who could afford to do that.
After Su Ze left.
Mo Yesi saw that Qiao Mianmian still seemed unhappy. He tipped her chin up and looked down at her.
“Still angry? It isn’t enough that we chased him out, huh. Shall we have the Su Mandate go bankrupt too?”
461
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes.
If someone else said that, she would think they were joking.
But when Mo Yesi said that…
Qiao Mianmian fully believed he would do it.
He had that power.
“Let’s not,” Qiao Mianmian quickly said. “Although Su Ze and I have broken up, and I’m rather annoyed at
him now, I feel that our matters shouldn’t involve his family. His parents… were nice to me.”
She meant it.
Su Ze’s parents had treated her well.
Especially his mother, who had loved her like she was her daughter.
Su Ze’s mother had always wanted a daughter, but she had trouble conceiving after having Su Ze.
Hence, he was her only child.
Without a daughter of her own, she pinned her hopes onto Qiao Mianmian.
Qiao Mianmian was disgusted by Su Ze, but she didn’t harbor ill feelings towards his parents.
Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. “His parents treated you well?”
“Yup.”
The man looked slightly upset. “You like his parents a lot?”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. It took her a while to realize that he wasn’t too happy with her.
“I’m… alright. I wouldn’t say I like them, but I surely don’t hate them.” She dared not speak the truth after
sensing his unhappiness.
She was worried that he would flare up if she admitted it.
She was getting to know Mo Yesi a little better now. He always looked as if he didn’t bother about
anything, but the truth was that he was rather petty about a lot of things.
The man’s expression softened when he heard her reply.
462
He rested his hand on her head. “You and Su Ze have already broken up, that makes him a stranger. In the
future, it’d be best to minimize contact with him or his family.”
“Oh.” Qiao Mianmian nodded obediently. “I got it.”
In any case, she wouldn’t go wrong if she acted according to his wishes.
Mo Yesi seemed to be more at ease now.
He turned around and looked at Jiang Luoli, then scanned the surroundings. “Don’t you have two more
roommates? Where are they?”
463
Chapter 114 ‐ : For You, I Will Accommodate
464
Chapter 114: For You, I Will Accommodate
“They…”
Qiao Mianmian did not want to tell Mo Yesi the truth and wanted to make up an excuse.
But Jiang Luoli quickly said, “They got in a conflict with us and went back.”
Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. “Conflict, what conflict?”
Qiao Mianmian did not have time to stop her, and Jiang Luoli told him everything that had happened so
far.
After she finished, she asked angrily, “Male God, don’t you think they are too much? You gave them gifts
and invited them to eat in such a nice place, but they actually felt that Mianmian was deliberately showing
off! You were not present, but it was really unpleasant to see how jealous they were.”
Mo Yesi’s face was grave after listening to her.
He lowered his head and asked Qiao Mianmian, “Is what she said true?”
Qiao Mianmian gave Jiang Luoli a helpless look, sighed, and nodded.
She really did not want Mo Yesi to feel that there were so many weird things around her.
“Alas, when I think about how we still have to stay in the same room as them for another half a year, I feel
helpless,” Jiang Luoli said bitterly.
“Just change rooms,” Mo Yesi said directly. “It’s simple. I’ll let people say something to the school. You can
move to a new room tonight. Don’t live with anyone else, just the two of you in one room.”
“Wow, really? I have no objections!” Jiang Luoli danced with joy.
Anyway, since their relationship had already become so sour, she did not want to sleep with Bai Xiao
anymore.
Moreover, two people living in one bedroom was simply perfect.
She heard that the double room was a suite room, and each person could have their own small room.
Just thinking about it was beautiful.
465
“Mianmian, let’s move. Let’s go to the double suite room. In the future, we can enjoy our own beautiful
couple world.” Jiang Luoli was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would not agree, so she held her arm and shook
it vigorously.
“Okay, let’s move.”
Qiao Mianmian also felt that if they continued staying in the same room with Bai Xiao, everyone would
just be very unhappy.
In this way, it was better to just move out.
Anyway, her relationship with them had always been average, and this fake sisterhood was not necessary
to maintain.
Leaving the banquet hall.
The sky outside had darkened.
Mo Yesi looked at the time, walked to his black Bentley, and said to Qiao Mianmian, “Come on, I will send
you guys back to school. Since you want to move rooms, you should go back earlier.”
Hearing this, Qiao Mianmian froze for a moment, a look of surprise on her face.
“What’s wrong?” Mo Yesi looked at her with pursed lips.
She walked slowly to his side and stole a glance at Jiang Luoli, who was standing beside her, from the
corner of her eye. She then lowered her voice and asked, “You want to send me and Luoluo back?”
“Is there a problem?”
“No…” Qiao Mianmian hesitated and whispered again, “I was a little surprised. Uncle Li told me before
that you don’t give other women rides so casually. I thought…”
She thought he would not let Jiang Luoli get into his car.
If so, that would be a bit awkward.
Mo Yesi reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, lowered his head to her ear, and gently blew
into her ear with a low voice. “Yea, my car doesn’t carry other women casually. Except for my wife and
relatives, no other woman has ever been in my car.”
“Then how…”
466
“She’s your good friend. Baby, for your sake, I’m willing to accommodate. For me, a little discomfort is far
less important than you.”
467
Chapter 115 ‐ Explanation… Explain What?
468
Chapter 115: Explanation… Explain What?
The man’s low and gentle words were like honey, sweet to Qiao Mianmian’s heart.
Her heart thumped quickly again.
As soon as she looked up, she met his deep and charming eyes, and her breathing became irregular.
Mo Yesi…
How could this man be so sultry?
He was completely skilled in using these intoxicating, romantic words.
She couldn’t prepare at all, and her heart was so easily provoked by him, going up and down, fast and
slow…
Half an hour later, they arrived at school.
Jiang Luoli got off first.
After getting off the car, she stood by the car and lifted the bag in her hand. She said with a smile, “Male
God, thank you for your gift and that very delicious dinner tonight. If you don’t mind, when you are free, I
want to treat you and Mianmian to a meal.”
Jiang Luoli’s impression of Mo Yesi was very, very good.
She felt that Mo Yesi was a hundred times better than Su Ze.
Not only was he better looking than Su Ze, but he was also richer than Su Ze. And the most important
thing was that she could see that he was sincere about Qiao Mianmian.
It was clear from his attitude towards them.
If he didn’t care deeply about Qiao Mianmian, he would not give her roommates gifts and invite them to
dinner.
Usually, people with identities similar to his were all very arrogant.
469
Thinking about it, Su Ze never invited them to a meal, let alone gave gifts.
And every time he came to school to find Qiao Mianmian, he put himself on a pedestal.
Mo Yesi smiled slightly and nodded. “Okay.”
“Alright, that’s a promise.” Jiang Luoli looked very happy. “I can’t afford high-end restaurants. But I know
a barbecue restaurant that tastes great and is very clean. Whenever you are free, just tell Mianmian. We’ll
go when we have time.
“You and Mianmian must still have some things to talk about. I’ll go back to the dormitory to pack up.”
After she finished speaking, she waved to Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi, then turned and trotted away.
Inside the car.
Mo Yesi glanced into the rearview mirror and said, “You have a sensible friend. What’s her name?”
“Jiang Luoli.” Listening to Mo Yesi praise her friend, Qiao Mianmian felt happier than receiving praise
herself. She said with a smile, “Luoluo is a very good person and my best friend.”
“Mm.”
Mo Yesi just asked casually and did not mean to go deeper into the topic. After his response, he said to
Qiao Mianmian, who was still sitting in the back, “Get off and come sit beside me.”
Thinking he had something to tell her, Qiao Mianmian undid the seat belt and got out of the car. She then
went around to the front of the car and sat in the passenger seat beside him.
As soon as she sat down, she was pulled by a strong force before she even settled down.
She bumped into the man’s head, and her nose was filled with the clean smell from Mo Yesi’s body.
Qiao Mianmian was intoxicated for a moment, as if she were drunk, and felt dizzy.
She did not usually like men spraying cologne.
But the scent on Mo Yesi was very pleasant.
Mo Yesi tipped her jaw up, his deep and charming eyes boring into hers, his thin lips slightly raised, and
his deep voice extremely magnetic. “Baby, now that your friend is gone, shouldn’t you explain it to me?”
“Explain… Explain what?” Qiao Mianmian blinked, her expression still a bit cloudy.
Obviously, she didn’t know what he was referring to.
470
471
Chapter 116 ‐ : She Cried?
472
Chapter 116: She Cried?
Mo Yesi lowered his head.
His sexy, warm, thin lips were only a centimeter away from her lips.
As he spoke, his exhaled heat fell onto the corner of her lips.
Rubbing his fingers gently against her jaw, his charming and cold eyes narrowed slightly, he asked with a
little coldness, “Why was Su Ze at the banquet? You just happened to eat in the same place?”
The man seemed to be asking a random question, but the sensitive Qiao Mianmian immediately picked up
on his meaning from his words.
She froze, blinked, and an inexplicable annoyance immediately rushed to her head as she frowned. “Do
you suspect that I made an appointment with him?”
Mo Yesi pressed down to increase the strength of his fingers on her jaw, his eyes were deep and
unpredictable. “Why, are you angry? I just feel that it was a bit of a coincidence.”
He clearly did not feel that way.
He obviously suspected that she and Su Ze had agreed to meet in advance.
Qiao Mianmian did not expect that he would think of her that way.
The moment she decided to break up with Su Ze, she could never look back.
Moreover, she married him. She was his wife.
Regardless of whether they had feelings involved in their marriage, she would follow her duty and be a
qualified wife.
It was impossible for her to do something she should not before their marriage was over.
Looking at the man’s skeptical eyes, Qiao Mianmian’s heart seemed to be stabbed by something, and she
felt inexplicably uncomfortable.
At the same time, feelings of anger and disappointment also surged in her heart.
In anger, she slapped his hand holding her jaw away and then pushed him off.
473
Before Mo Yesi could respond, she got out of his arms, grabbed the satchel that was set aside, and pushed
open the car door before getting off.
What Qiao Mianmian hated most was being distrusted.
Mo Yesi’s skeptical look reminded her of Su Ze.
She thought back to how she was framed by Qiao Anxin that day, but Su Ze did not even give her a chance
to explain and immediately chose to believe Qiao Anxin.
She now felt the disappointment at that moment again.
With grievances buried in her heart, as she pulled the door open, her vision became blurred.
At this moment, she did not even want to explain, she just wanted to leave immediately.
Just after one step, the man behind her grabbed her arm and pulled her back.
She crashed into the man’s arms again.
The powerful arm immediately wrapped around her and hugged her tightly.
“Let me go!”
Qiao Mianmian struggled immediately, her small hands thumping on his sturdy chest, and she growled
angrily. “Mo Yesi, what are you doing. Let me go, let me get off.”
The woman’s voice, which became sharp because she was angry, also had a hint of tears.
Mo Yesi froze, his long fingers tipping her jaw, forcing her to raise her head.
He frowned in surprise when he saw the pair of misty eyes.
She cried?
He just saw her ex-boyfriend and felt a little uncomfortable, so he asked.
As long as she said everything was just a coincidence, he would believe her.
And would not continue to pursue this matter.
All he wanted was a word of reassurance from her.
But he did not expect that his sentence would make her so angry that she actually cried…
474
The girl’s eyes were bright with tears and a little red. They were still filled with grievances and anger, full
of complaints.
475
Chapter 117 ‐ It’s My Fault, I Shouldn’t Be
Suspicious
476
Chapter 117: It’s My Fault, I Shouldn’t Be Suspicious
She just stared at him that way, without saying a word.
Teardrops rolled down her thick, long eyelashes, and in a blink of an eye, they fell down onto her delicate
and lovely face.
Mo Yesi never felt anything towards a woman’s tears.
He would even feel annoyed.
If someone tried to win his pity with tears, it would only be counterproductive.
Even Yan Shaoqing had said numerous times that his heart was made of stone, too cold and too hard.
No woman could warm it.
But at this moment, Mo Yesi felt that he was not immune to women’s tears.
Looking at the girl with red eyes in his arms and a face of grievance and accusation, he felt a bit
distressed.
Almost without any hesitation, he apologized. “You cried? Is it because you think I suspected you? Baby,
I’m sorry, I take back all I just said. Just treat it as I said nothing. Don’t be angry at me, okay?”
Mo Yesi never knew what it was like to panic.
But when Qiao Mianmian’s tears fell silently out of her eyes, he felt it for the first time.
His slender fingers awkwardly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and as his fingertips touched
her warm and wet tears, another wave of confusion and irritability filled his heart.
When he did not apologize it was fine. However, as soon as he apologized, the woman in his arms started
crying even more severely.
Tears kept spilling out of her eyes, down her face.
The warm teardrops hit the back of his hand, burning his heart.
477
“Qiao Mianmian, don’t cry anymore.” After failing to coax the woman in his arms, Mo Yesi frowned, but
sighed regretfully, holding her little face. With furrowed brows, he asked, “Tell me, what should I do so
that you won’t stay mad at me?”
“I didn’t really doubt you. I believe you will not do anything to betray me.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him with tears in her eyes. The more the man whispered, the more wronged she
felt.
Her gaze was full of complaints, and her voice was hoarse from crying. She choked with sobs. “You did
doubt me! What do you mean by that sentence, didn’t you imply that Su Ze and I arranged to meet there
in advance?
“Mo Yesi, you know, I hate it when people do not believe me. If you think I still have an unforgettable love
for Su Ze, then we might as well divorce. Since you don’t trust me anyway, why should we stay together?”
Hearing the word “divorce”, Mo Yesi’s face turned gloomy.
He was just about to get angry, but the crying red eyes of the girl in his arms instantly extinguished the
anger in his heart.
His anger turned into a helpless and annoyed sigh.
If he knew she would cry like this, he would have never asked that question.
The man’s slender white fingers fell to the corner of her eyes again and wiped her moist eyes gently.
He reached out and gently circled her into his arms, letting out a soft and low sigh. “Okay, it’s my fault. I
shouldn’t be suspicious.”
His confession was met with the girl’s complaint. “Of course it was your fault.”
“Yes, my fault.” At this moment, Mo Yesi did not know what to do except to coax her and agree with her.
He had no experience with coaxing women.
For the first time in his life, he was coaxing a woman so gently and he was still not doing a great job.
He felt deeply frustrated.
478
Chapter 118 ‐ Baby, Are You Feeling Better?
479
Chapter 118: Baby, Are You Feeling Better?
“You’re hateful!” Qiao Mianmian clenched her lips and continued to complain.
Mo Yesi nodded. “Yes, I’m hateful.”
Qiao Mianmian continued, “You bastard.”
Mo Yesi was speechless. “…”
Although the girl in his arms was still being a brat, he could feel that her anger had obviously dissipated.
Mo Yesi was finally relieved.
He raised the girl’s soft and small jaw, lowered his head and kissed her lips, whispering into the corner of
her lips, “Baby, are you feeling better? If not, you can continue to scold me. No matter what you say, I will
accept it.”
Qiao Mianmian was originally so angry.
She even thought about ignoring him and leaving him.
However…
The man’s attitude when admitting his faults was great. He was both a distinguished young master of a
distinguished family and a king standing at the top of the commercial empire, yet he was willing to lower
his pride and coax her.
He didn’t have to do this.
Even though Qiao Mianmian was still a little angry, she was not as angry as before.
And after she calmed down, she didn’t even know why she got so angry.
And even shed tears.
This was so unlike her.
Even when Su Ze chose to believe Qiao Anxin and protected Qiao Anxin in front of her face, she never
cried.
But now, because of Mo Yesi’s words, she cried from feeling wronged.
480
When did she become so vulnerable?
“If you aren’t angry at me anymore, please stop crying.” Mo Yesi pecked her lips softly again. “Your eyes
are swollen from the tears. Do you want me to feel bad?”
The man’s voice was incredibly soft and gentle.
Qiao Mian stared at him blankly, falling into his abyss-like dark and deep eyes, and her heart suddenly
became chaotic.
When Qiao Mianmian returned to the room, Jiang Luoli was still packing up.
Just as she opened the door and walked in, Jiang Luo ran towards her happily as soon as she saw her.
“Oh, baby, you came back so soon. Why didn’t you spend more time with the Male God? In the early love
stage, you have to find more time to cultivate your feelings.” Jiang Luoli said loudly deliberately as if she
was afraid someone couldn’t hear her.
Qiao Mianmian saw Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei sitting at the desk with cold expressions, and it suddenly
became clear to her.
Her Luoluo was deliberately trying to anger others.
She also cooperatively continued, “Well, he wanted to stay with me for a while. But I let him go back.”
“Why? You’re a ‘newly-wedded couple’, don’t you want to stick to each other for 24 hours a day.”
“24 hours a day? That’s too much.” Qiao Mianmian touched her nose and made a gesture. “I don’t like it
when two people are being too sticky. It’s better to keep a distance so that our feelings will be fresher.”
“That’s true.” Jiang Luoli nodded. “It’s not too good to be too sticky. However, for a man as amazing as
Male God, you should keep your eyes on him a little and don’t let him roam free too much. After all, with
Male God’s conditions, numerous women out there like him. If you meet those shameless ones, things
wouldn’t be good.”
When Jiang Luoli said this, she glanced towards Bai Xiao.
Humph, her Male God only came to school and walked two rounds and already attracted some jealous
people.
It was inevitable that some people would do shameless things under jealousy.
A woman’s jealousy had always been terrifying.
481
“Jiang Luoli, who are you talking about, beating around the bush?”
482
Chapter 119 ‐ Chaos
483
Chapter 119: Chaos
Bai Xiao was surfing online. She slammed her mouse on the table and glared at Jiang Luoli.
Zhang Yuwei was on the same side as her and coldly said, “Jiang Luoli, were you insulting Bai Xiao and me
indirectly? You’d better make yourself clear. Who are you calling shameless?”
“Why, are you picking a fight with me?” Jiang Luoli had always been the happy-go-lucky sort of person
who hardly feared anyone. She scoffed at Bai Xiao. “I didn’t mention your names once. Why are you both
being so sensitive and thinking I’m referring to you? Or did I accidentally nail it on the head, shattering
your fragile hearts?”
“You didn’t mention a damn word, but do you think we’re so foolish as to not know what you’re trying to
get at?” Bai Xiao clenched her teeth. “You’re just a lackey, what right have you to talk about us like that.
No matter what, we’re a hundred times better than a lackey like you.
“You’re talking about your Prince Charming all the time, do you think he even cares about you? I think
you’re the shameless one here. You used to try and seduce Su Ze too, but now that he isn’t interested,
have you changed your target?
“Haha.” Bai Xiao sized her up and looked at her condescendingly. “I advise you to give it up. Even Su Ze
wasn’t attracted by you, this Prince Charming is out of the question.”
With that, they looked at Qiao Mianmian with a mocking expression. “Qiao Mianmian, I suggest you be
less careless and watch out for your good friend. She’s more scheming than she looks. You’d better not
regret it when your man leaves you all of a sudden.”
“Bai Xiao, shut your damn mouth!”
Jiang Luoli waved a fist at Bai Xiao the moment she said it.
She had always been the impulsive sort and was barely able to tolerate what Bai Xiao was saying about
her.
Bai Xiao saw her approaching and rolled up her sleeves as well.
They immediately started fighting.
Jiang Luoli wasn’t as strong as Bai Xiao and was quickly pinned down by her. She grabbed Bai Xiao’s hair,
and Bai Xiao did the same to her.
484
They were both in pain.
Seeing that Jiang Luoli didn’t have the upper hand, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t simply watch on.
Jiang Luoli had gotten into a conflict with Bai Xiao because of her.
“Bai Xiao, stop it!” Qiao Mianmian was angry and anxious when she saw the scratch mark on Jiang Luoli’s
face. She clenched her fist as well.
Zhang Yuwei realized that Qiao Mianmian was going to offer help and decided to join Bai Xiao’s team too.
The two-woman fight now involved four…
Chaos filled their room.
Half an hour later.
The fight among the four of them alerted the attendant and the counselor.
“You girls really have got some guts! You’re actually fighting here instead of turning in for the night! Are
you turning defiant!”
The counselor looked at them furiously.
“Tell me, who started this?! You’d better stand forward!”
The way the counselor yelled scared Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli.
Meanwhile, Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei looked indignant.
The fight had left each of them in wounds and bruises.
485
Chapter 120 ‐ She Started It
486
Chapter 120: She Started It
But it was obvious at first glance that Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei had it worse. Their faces were full of
scratches and their hair was a mess.
Qiao Mianmian just had a scratch on her neck but was otherwise unscathed.
In terms of fighting, Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were not her match.
If the attendant hadn’t arrived in time, Qiao Mianmian would have given them a greater beating.
“Counselor, it was Jiang Luoli who started this trouble.” Bai Xiao touched the stinging wounds on her face.
“She was telling us off, and she was the one who got rough first. I couldn’t possibly just sit back and let
her beat me up, right?”
“You’re talking crap!” Jiang Luoli glared at her angrily. “Did I say anything about you? You were the one
feeling guilty and thinking I was referring to you. And stop lying through your teeth, you were the one
who started saying all the mean stuff first. If you hadn’t made things sound so awful, would I have felt like
hitting you? You simply deserve to be beaten.”
“Counselor, you heard that.” Bai Xiao’s expression hardened. “She started it.”
“That’s because your foul mouth deserves a beating!”
“Jiang Luoli, you…”
“Alright, stop arguing! This isn’t the time for you to still be fighting!” The counselor was getting frustrated
at them.
He took a deep breath to calm himself before saying expressionlessly, “Jiang Luoli, in that case, you were
really the one who got rough first?”
“It was me.” Jiang Luoli tipped her chin up.
She dared to admit her mistakes.
“Alright, since you started this, then you’ve got to bear the most blame.” The counselor sounded strict. “In
any case, you should never hit your schoolmates. That’s terrible behavior.”
“Counselor, I…”
“That’s it, I don’t want to hear any more explanations. You’re going to run three rounds on the track right
now. When you’re done, do up a 1000-word reflection and hand it to me.”
487
“As for the rest of you…” The counselor looked at the three of them. “She’s in the wrong, but so are you.
Go back, reflect on your actions, and hand in a reflection each tomorrow.
“Alright, you can all leave now.”
Jiang Luoli was fuming. “Counselor, why don’t Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei need to run around the track
too?”
The counselor side-eyed her. “You’re the main culprit. If you don’t find this fair, I can add two more
rounds to your punishment.”
Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei looked smug.
One round around the track was bad enough.
Three rounds would kill her.
Served Jiang Luoli right for doing this to them.
But the thought of Qiao Mianmian receiving the same punishment as them annoyed them.
It was actually Qiao Mianmian who really upset them, not Jiang Luoli.
But they couldn’t influence the counselor’s decision.
They simply glanced at Jiang Luoli with gloating looks and then walked off.
Qiao Mianmian did not leave. She looked at Jiang Luoli and then said, “Counselor, I’m willing to receive
the same punishment as Luo Luo. I’ll run three rounds around the track too.”
Jiang Luoli was stunned for a moment before she frowned. “Baby, why are you doing this. Go back first.”
“I’ll accompany you.” Qiao Mianmian grabbed her hand and looked at her firmly. “I won’t go back on my
own. It’s just three rounds around the track, I’ll just take it as exercise.”
488
Chapter 121 ‐ You Really Fought With Someone?
489
Chapter 121: You Really Fought With Someone?
10 o’clock at night.
The huge field was practically empty.
Two petite girls ran around the perimeter.
After three rounds, even Qiao Mianmian, who was rather fit for a girl, was panting hard as she took a seat.
Sweat rolled down her forehead in huge beads.
Their hair and clothes were completely soaked in sweat.
“Baby, y-you shouldn’t have… come with me.” Jiang Luoli tried to speak while panting.
She was lying on the ground, unable to move.
Qiao Mianmian lay down beside her and wiped some sweat off her own face, smiling. “You wouldn’t have
ended up in such a conflict with them if you weren’t standing up for me. I was the cause of all these, how
could I leave you to do this on your own?
“Moreover, I haven’t had a good run in a long time. This doesn’t feel so bad.”
“Hahaha, it does feel pretty good.”
They lay on the turf for a while as they caught their breaths. It was only when their breathing slowed and
regulated did they sit back up.
“Beep.” Qiao Mianmian’s cell phone rang out.
She took her cell phone out of her bag and saw that Mo Yesi had sent her a message.
Mo Yesi: [Have you shifted to another room? How’s the double-bedder room?]
Qiao Mianmian tapped away at her phone screen: [Not yet.]
Mo Yesi replied instantly: [Why not?]
Qiao Mianmian thought for a bit before saying: [Something happened, so it’s delayed.]
490
Mo Yesi: [What is it?]
Qiao Mianmian saw his reply and hesitated about telling him.
Before she came to a decision, someone grabbed her cell phone off her hand.
“Prince Charming, Mianmian was bullied. Come and stand up for her!” Jiang Luoli recorded a voice
message reply on her cell phone.
“Luo Luo, return it to me.” Qiao Mianmian reached for the cell phone helplessly.
Jiang Luoli sent the message before handing it back to her.
She looked at Qiao Mianmian seriously. “Mianmian, you have such an amazing boyfriend. Use him when
you need to! We weren’t in the wrong today, but we had to bear the consequences. The more I think
about it, the angrier I get. They started this!”
“Did you not see their expressions just now? They were so smug.”
Mo Yesi called Qiao Mianmian the moment she got her cell phone back.
He must have listened to the voice message already.
She side-eyed Jiang Luoli while receiving the call.
“Someone bullied you?” The man on the other end of the line sounded a little cold and dangerous.
“Uhh…” Qiao Mianmian wasn’t sure how to answer him.
She didn’t actually feel like she was bullied.
After all, she was doing well against the two of them in the fight before the attendant came to break them
up.
“Say something.” The man got even more serious.
Qiao Mianmian told the truth. “I fought with them, and they ended up a little worse off than me. So… I
don’t think I was really bullied.”
“You really fought with someone?”
She could tell that Mo Yesi’s tone wasn’t too pleasant. He sounded angry.
491
492
Chapter 122 ‐ Do You Think I Should Be Angry?
493
Chapter 122: Do You Think I Should Be Angry?
Qiao Mianmian didn’t know how to respond to him.
She couldn’t tell what he was thinking.
Was he angry at her for fighting?
On that thought, she realized that ever since their marriage, she had been causing all sorts of problems.
And each time, he would have to clean up after her.
Was he thinking that she was too much of a trouble? Was that why he was getting angry?
“Um, are you… angry?” Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and asked apprehensively.
If he really was angry with her, she would understand it too.
She tried looking from his perspective. If she had married a troublesome wife, she would probably be
annoyed too.
The man’s voice got even colder. “We’ve only just been apart for a while and something so serious
happened. Do you think I should be angry?”
Qiao Mianmian tightened her grip around her cell phone.
As she guessed, he was really finding her too much of a trouble.
“I’m sorry.” She truly felt bad about it and apologized meekly. “I didn’t do it on purpose, I know…”
Before she finished her sentence, the man’s voice cut her off. “Baby, I don’t mean to blame you at all. I’m
angry because you’ve been bullied the moment I left. I wasn’t there for you when someone was putting
you down.
“I said that I’d protect you well and wouldn’t let you be aggrieved or hurt. But I failed to do that.”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes widened in shock.
He was angry… but not because she was causing trouble.
It was because he wasn’t protecting her well enough.
494
She felt all warm and fuzzy in her heart when she processed it.
“It has nothing to do with you,” Qiao Mianmian said tenderly. “You can’t possibly be by my side 24 hours a
day, watching over me. And you wouldn’t know what to expect after you leave me. How could you be
blamed for this?
“Moreover, I really wasn’t bullied by anyone. I’m so good at fighting, I’m the one bullying others.” Qiao
Mianmian regretted her words the moment she uttered them.
The man on the line seemed to be smiling. “Good at fighting, hm? Baby, did you use to fight a lot?”
She accidentally revealed something.
After a short moment of silence, the man sighed. “Baby, I really wish you could be by my side 24 hours a
day. That way, I’ll be able to see you every minute and every second. Otherwise, I can’t feel at ease.”
The call ended.
Qiao Mianmian could feel herself burning up at her cheeks as she thought about Mo Yesi’s final words on
the call.
He murmured in that deep alluring voice: Baby, I want to hug and kiss you so bad. Hubby misses you so
much without Baby here.
Her heart was going numb from that gentle voice.
“Baby, what did Prince Charming say to you? Why’s your face so red?” Jiang Luoli smiled cheekily at her.
Qiao Mianmian turned away and snapped. “Go find yourself a guy if you’re so curious. You’ll know, then.”
“Hmph, forget it.” Both of them got up after enough rest.
Jiang Luoli patted the dirt off her clothes. “Rather than waste my time dating some average man, I might
as well figure out how to earn big bucks. Besides money, I’m not interested in anything.”
495
Chapter 123 ‐ Why Is the Counselor Acting
Weird?
496
Chapter 123: Why Is the Counselor Acting Weird?
“But…” She suddenly smiled and said, “Things would be different if I can find a man as outstanding as
Prince Charming. If that happens, I guess I could spend some time being in love. But the chances of it
happening are too slim. So, I think it’s best I remain single.”
“Mm, our Luo Luo is so outstanding. If you don’t find a good enough man, how could he be fitting for
you?” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “It’s better to be single than to be with a man who isn’t suitable.”
Qiao Mianmian felt that not many men were good enough for Jiang Luoli.
Jiang Luoli was beautiful. She was 1.70m in height and had a great figure. She was the sort of beauty that
stood out at first glance.
She and Qiao Mianmian were different sorts of women.
Qiao Mianmian was more simple and elegant, like a little goddess.
Jiang Luoli was like a cheerful fairy.
One was a passive kind of beauty while the other seemed more active. They were known as the “Beautiful
Duo” by some boys in school.
Moreover, Jiang Luoli was a very independent girl. Her family wasn’t very well-off, and even her three
years of college fees were earned on her own.
Her appearance was outstanding, and many online stores engaged her as a model. Most of the clothing
styles she modeled sold very well.
Hence, she was rather known in that field and made pretty good money out of it.
Although she wasn’t a celebrity, her earnings were better than most average people.
After their rest, they headed back.
When they arrived at their door, they saw a silhouette rushing out.
Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli had a scare.
497
Before they saw the person’s face, they heard a polite voice, “Student Qiao, Student Jiang, you’re finally
back.”
Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli had no idea what was going on.
Wasn’t that… the counselor’s voice?
Both of them looked up and saw a polite, apprehensive man standing before them. Wasn’t that their
counselor?
He looked so much less stern and firm than before.
His hands were clasped together and he looked as if he was facing two superiors rather than students.
Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli exchanged looks of confusion.
What was going on?
Why was the counselor acting weird?
And did he just address them politely, as if they were his respected elders?
Before they figured out what was happening, the counselor suddenly took a step back and bowed
towards them. “Student Qiao, Student Jiang, I was in the wrong previously. It wasn’t right of me to punish
you for others’ wrongdoings. After my self-reflection, I’ve realized my mistake. I will never make such a
mistake again, so please give me a chance to correct myself. Please forgive me.”
With that, he bowed again at them.
Both of them remained silent and in shock.
What… was going on?!
Why was the counselor doing self-reflection and apologizing instead?
Seeing that they weren’t reacting, the counselor panicked. “Student Qiao, Student Jiang, I’ve really
realized my mistake!”
498
Chapter 124 ‐ : Come at Me Then!
Chapter 124: Come at Me Then!
“If you aren’t satisfied with my apology, I’ll go and run three rounds around the field too. No, I’ll run five!”
Qiao Mianmian was slowly recovering from her shock.
She had a speculation.
She recalled the call she had with Mo Yesi a while ago.
Could Mo Yesi have done something to make the counselor so afraid?
It seemed like this was the only possibility.
The counselor was about to go to the field to run upon saying that.
Qiao Mianmian hurriedly stopped him. “Counselor, please wait. Luo Luo and I don’t blame you for it. You
don’t have to apologize to us, much less run around the field.”
In fact, she didn’t think that the counselor did much wrong, considering his position.
He couldn’t possibly let things go after a fight broke out in the dormitory.
A reflective essay and a few rounds around the field weren’t considered severe punishments.
“Really?” The counselor was stunned for a moment before a look of agitation overtook his face. He
grabbed Qiao Mianmian’s hand. “Student Qiao, does this mean you’ve forgiven me?”
“Uhh…” Qiao Mianmian quietly slipped her hand out. “Counselor, like I said, you didn’t do anything
wrong. We were the ones in the wrong for fighting in the dormitory.”
The counselor looked a little upset now. “Student Qiao, you’re not forgiving me?”
Qiao Mianmian. “… No.”
“Then why did you say that?”
Qiao Mianmian had nothing more to say. “… Alright, I forgive you.”
It seemed like he wouldn’t let her off until she said it explicitly.
499
She didn’t know what Mo Yesi had said to scare this man so badly.
“Really? Student Qiao, you’re really forgiving me?”
“… Yes, I forgive you.”
“What about Student Jiang?”
Jiang Luoli’s eyes twitched a little before she nodded. “Mm, I forgive you too.”
The counselor placed his hand on his chest as if he had just escaped from hell.
He was practically tearing up. “Thank you for your magnanimity.”
So was Jiang Luoli.
“Please hold on.” The counselor was now in a more relaxed mood as he walked into the dormitory
bedroom.
Qiao Mianmian heard him say to Bai Xiao and the rest, “What are you girls waiting for? Hurry and
apologize to Student Qiao and Student Jiang.”
“Why should we.” Bai Xiao was getting furious. “Counselor, this is unfair! You already said that Jiang Luoli
was the main culprit. Why is it suddenly our fault now?”
Zhang Yuwei sneered. “Even the counselor apologized to them. Some people are just too good at this…
depending on their man to bully their schoolmates and even their teachers.”
“That’s right, Counselor. Are you being threatened?! Why are you afraid? You should expose them!”
“Keep quiet!” The counselor got angry. “Nobody threatened me, don’t talk rot! Apologize when I tell you
to!”
“I won’t!” Bai Xiao clenched her teeth. “I’m not afraid of their threats. Come at me!”
“I actually want to know what she’s capable of doing if we don’t apologize,” Zhang Yuwei said coldly. “She
can make the school expel us if she wants. In any case, it’s not as if she hasn’t done this before.”
500
Chapter 125 ‐ Bitter Sarcasm
501
Chapter 125: Bitter Sarcasm
“You…”
“Counselor.” Qiao Mianmian walked in slowly.
Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei glared at her.
Hatred and anger could be seen in their eyes.
Qiao Mianmian sighed quietly as she saw their expressions.
They had been roommates for three years and nothing had happened so far.
All of a sudden, they couldn’t even be friends any longer.
There was only half a year left, and most of it would be spent on internships and attachments outside of
school.
Moreover, they would be moving into another room. It would be less awkward now that they didn’t have
to face each other every day.
“They don’t have to apologize to us. Let’s close this case right here.” Qiao Mianmian didn’t bother getting
an apology from them. It wouldn’t be sincere, anyway.
It didn’t matter the least.
“Student Qiao, are you saying you’ve forgiven them?”
Qiao Mianmian smiled. “I wouldn’t consider it forgiving. They don’t need it from me, anyway.”
“Then…”
“Let’s end things here.” Qiao Mianmian said, “If there’s nothing else, Luo Luo and I will get packing.”
“Alright, alright.” The counselor couldn’t wait for this to come to a close too.
He immediately nodded. “Then, let’s do it your way. Since you still have to pack your bags, I’ll get going
first. Oh, right. Student Qiao, if there’s anything you need, feel free to come and look for me.”
Qiao Mianmian smiled politely. “Thank you, we’ll settle this on our own.”
502
“Alright, then. I’ll get going. Come to me if you need help and I’ll do what I can.”
“Sure. Thank you, Counselor.”
“No worries, this is my duty.”
When the counselor left, Qiao Mianmian got to packing her bags.
Jiang Luoli went over and helped her with it.
She didn’t have many belongings, so it would be pretty fast with another person’s help.
When they were done packing, they took their bags and luggage and were ready to leave.
“Haha.” A burst of weird laughter could be heard. “In this day and age, it seems better to find a capable
man than to be capable ourselves. One could get to live in a mansion and sit in a luxury car without
having to work hard for it at all. That’s more than most people could ever achieve in their lifetimes.”
“With a rich and powerful man, you don’t have to earn any money on your own and can even have your
teachers and schoolmates bow down to you. No wonder any girl with some looks would go for this easy
way out.”
“That’s right. She just has to open her legs to get what she wants.”
“It’s best she moves out. It’s hard to live in the same room as someone with such terrible values. It’d be
bad if she influences us.”
“Haha, what are you worried about? Are you pretty like her? She’s born with an innocent look, the look
that rich men like. To you, she has bad values. But to those rich guys, she’s pure and innocent.”
They sang the same tune of bitter sarcasm.
The jealousy in their voices was unmistakable.
But Qiao Mianmian had already walked out the door.
503
Chapter 126 ‐ You’re Killing Their Momentum!
504
Chapter 126: You’re Killing Their Momentum!
And yet, when she heard it, she stopped in her tracks and turned around.
“Are you talking about me?” She was rather expressionless and her tone was surprisingly calm.
Bai Xiao glanced at her and sneered. “Whoever we’re talking about knows best.”
“Hmph.”
Qiao Mianmian continued gazing at her expressionlessly. She found it more amusing than infuriating,
actually. “Mm, what you said was right.”
Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were stunned as they looked at her skeptically.
They insulted her and she said they were right?
Was she a fool?
Qiao Mianmian looked at them like they were the silly ones instead and calmly said, “I do have a pretty
face, and the rich people happen to like girls like me. I can’t help it.”
Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were speechless.
So was Jiang Luoli standing behind her.
Baby, are you really saying this?
You’re killing their momentum!
“There’s no use in being jealous. Our looks are given to us by our parents, we can’t change it. Even making
a living out of having good looks is a kind of ability too. Not everyone is so capable or lucky. After all, the
Heavens favor a small minority of people.”
There was no response.
“And those like me are meant to marry into rich families to live a good life. How many rich madams have
you seen working hard for an income? They just leave it to the men to earn a living, just like me. All I have
to do is make sure I remain pretty.”
505
“Everyone has a different life, it’s pointless to be indignant over it. If you’re really so jealous or envious of
me, there actually is a way to change your destiny.” She paused for a moment before saying very
sincerely, “You can go for cosmetic surgery. By then, you should be able to get a slightly rich man, even if
you don’t do as well as me. I believe you can do it, all the best!”
With that, she even gestured a clenched fist to cheer them on.
Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei had awful expressions on their faces.
“Pfft.”
Jiang Luoli was almost tearing up from laughing.
She had never realized how good Qiao Mianmian was at talking.
She wasn’t exactly scolding them, but she managed to make Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei so angry.
This was probably the greatest achievement of arguing.
She had never seen Qiao Mianmian do this to anyone before.
But now she realized it wasn’t that she couldn’t, but simply that she never found a reason to.
Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei really asked for this.
Jiang Luoli felt so good to see their terrible expressions now.
“Hmph.” They heard a scoff coming from behind them.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned at first when she heard the man’s low, alluring laughter. She slowly turned
around.
The lights in the hallway were dim.
The man was donned in a full black outfit, standing behind her quietly. His deep eyes reflected the warm
glow while his facial features were indescribably beautiful.
The way he looked at her so gently and deeply had Qiao Mianmian feeling as if he was sweeping her soul
off her feet.
That presence he exuded and the air of charming danger…
He was full of desire.
506
Chapter 127 ‐ She’s Meant for This Good Life
507
Chapter 127: She’s Meant for This Good Life
Even Jiang Luoli was stunned by his intensely good looks.
Qiao Mianmian was also looking at him without blinking.
Mo Yesi?
W‐What is he doing here?
He hadn’t said he was coming when they were on the phone just now.
Seeing how confused and adorable she looked, Mo Yesi smiled and took a step forward, pulling her into
an embrace.
His arms were wrapped around her waist as he said gently, “Are you too happy to see me?”
Her heart was pounding out of control as she looked up at his handsome face. She blinked her eyes a few
times as if to make sure that he was real. “W-Why are you here?”
“I missed you.”
The man was so straightforward that she blushed.
They had only been apart for less than an hour.
As if he read her mind, Mo Yesi chuckled and rested his hand on her head. “Baby, you need to understand
that I’m a man who’s in his honeymoon phase. Even a minute apart from you is too much.”
Qiao Mianmian found her heart pounding even more quickly. Jiang Luoli turned red as well when she
heard his words.
Instead of getting jealous, Jiang Luoli smiled like a mother who was happy for her child.
She looked so touched and agitated that Qiao Mianmian found it strange.
508
Why was Jiang Luoli getting more agitated than her, the one in the relationship?
“Wow, Prince Charming, are you here to help Mianmian move her things? Mianmian is so lucky to have
such a thoughtful boyfriend.”
Jiang Luoli raised her voice slightly so that the two other girls in the room could hear her.
They saw Mo Yesi standing at the door too.
The man’s outstanding looks and aura were sure to get any woman’s heart to flutter.
Bai Xiao’s heart rate picked up too.
But as she saw Qiao Mianmian leaning against him, she clenched her teeth in jealousy.
How could such an impressive man fall for a simple girl like Qiao Mianmian?
Were all men so superficial to only care about looks and not their inner beauty?
Just as Bai Xiao was glaring at Qiao Mianmian with those hateful eyes, Mo Yesi turned around and glanced
at her coldly.
Bai Xiao’s heart skipped a few beats when she made eye contact with him.
That man’s eyes were simply too beautiful.
Bai Xiao felt as if she was in love when he looked her in the eye.
How she wished she was in his arms instead of Qiao Mianmian!
The embrace looked so warm and secure. It must feel so sweet and blissful to be held by him that way.
Just as she was thinking about that, the man entered the room with his arm around Qiao Mianmian.
His eyes were so cold.
“Did you listen clearly to what my baby said?”
Bai Xiao was stunned. “Mister…”
Mo Yesi cut her off as if her words meant nothing. “My baby is right. She’s meant to live a good life. With
this pretty face of hers, she’s destined to get everything she wants without having to work for it.”
509
510
Chapter 128 ‐ Watch Your Mouths in the Future
Chapter 128: Watch Your Mouths in the Future
“If you’re jealous of her because of this, you’ve got no choice but to resign to it. Life isn’t fair.”
Bai Xiao’s expression darkened.
He heard all of it?
And he wasn’t angry with what Qiao Mianmian said? Instead, he was here to defend her?
“Mister, are a woman’s looks that important to you men?” Bai Xiao got agitated. “A pretty face trumps
everything else? I thought you were different from other men. Who knew you were that superficial too!”
Superficial?
Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes as his lips curled up. “Who are you and how much do you know about me to
think that I’m different from other men? And do you really think that your opinions are that important?”
He looked at Bai Xiao with eyes full of disdain. “A woman’s looks aren’t the most important, indeed. But a
woman like you who’s ugly on the outside and on the inside is the worst. Any man would be disgusted.”
Bai Xiao widened her eyes.
Her face went red from anger and shame. “You…”
She had only uttered one word, but the ferocity in the man’s eyes kept her mouth shut.
The cold glare suffocated her.
Fear surged inside her as she felt a chill down her spine. She dared not go on.
He didn’t say nor do anything.
But the look in his eyes was intimidating enough.
Bai Xiao was practically trembling in that tense atmosphere.
Mo Yesi did not want to waste more time on a meaningless person.
He simply swept a cold glance at Zhang Yuwei, signaling his warning as he said, “Watch your mouths in
the future. If I hear any other insults about my baby, I won’t just stop at a warning next time.
“If you want to ‘graduate’ early, you can try ignoring my words.”
511
His final sentence scared Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei out of their wits.
How could they not know what Mo Yesi meant by “graduate early”?
He had managed to make Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting face the consequences too.
They were afraid, but their hatred for Qiao Mianmian had only gotten deeper.
The two-bedder room was in another block.
Although they were in the same school, the students had very varied treatments.
Those staying in two-bedder rooms were usually more well-off.
After all, a semester’s worth of accommodation cost almost 100,000 yuan. Not every student’s family
could afford it.
Two-bedder rooms had a suite-style design—two bedrooms, one living room, and one dining room. The
best thing was that each bedroom had an adjoining washroom.
Moreover, the furniture and electronics were all provided.
“Wow, is this our new dormitory?”
Jiang Luoli’s eyes shone as she asked excitedly, “This is amazing. Baby, can we really stay here?”
“Of course.”
It was Mo Yesi who replied to her.
The man was holding the luggage in one hand and had his other arm around Qiao Mianmian. He looked
around and said with a hint of despise, “Your school’s best room is just this.”
512
Chapter 129 ‐ I’m Not Leaving Tonight
513
Chapter 129: I’m Not Leaving Tonight
“It’s not ideal, but it’s alright. Just make do with it for now.”
“Make do? It’s great!” Jiang Luoli moved her luggage into the slightly smaller bedroom and said cheekily,
“I’ll unpack my luggage in my room, then I’ll take a shower and go to bed. I won’t be leaving my room for
the rest of the night. So, Baby… you and Prince Charming can do whatever you want. Just take it that I’m
not around.”
With that, she went into her bedroom and closed the door.
Jiang Luoli was being mean!
What did she mean by “do whatever you want”!
She didn’t want to do anything at all.
But the man beside her chuckled alluringly. “She’s so sensible and considerate.”
Qiao Mianmian looked up and bit her lip. “Ignore what she said.”
Mo Yesi looked at her with a strange expression.
Qiao Mianmian blushed.
She frantically took a deep breath and gently pushed him away, grabbing the luggage from him. “I’ll
unpack my stuff too.”
With that, she dragged it into the bedroom.
Seeing how desperate she was to escape, Mo Yesi smiled and followed behind her slowly.
He did not have to rush.
Good things were worth waiting for, anyway.
Qiao Mianmian saw a huge bed in the middle of the bedroom the moment she entered.
514
This was considered the “master bedroom”, so it was slightly bigger in floor area than the other bedroom.
The bed was a two-person bed.
On that thought, her heart began pounding rapidly.
Seeing her stare at the huge bed, Mo Yesi laughed and hugged her from behind.
The man’s arms were strong and firm, holding her tightly.
With her back against his warm body, Qiao Mianmian felt her mind was in a mess.
“Baby…” Mo Yesi whispered in her ear. “I’m not leaving tonight. I’ll stay over for the night, alright?”
Her previous room was a six-bedder.
Hence, it was rather inconvenient.
But this dormitory was a two-bedder and she even had her own room. Mo Yesi obviously wouldn’t leave
his pretty wife behind to return to an empty bed.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart pumped so quickly. “No, you can’t. Our school doesn’t allow visitors to stay over.”
She got flustered upon hearing him say that.
Although they had slept on the same bed before, that happened only after she had already fallen asleep
and had no idea about it.
Now, to be fully conscious and sharing a bed with him…
The thought alone embarrassed her enough.
She didn’t feel ready.
Nor had she fully accepted this new husband of hers.
“Yes, I can. Because I say so.”
His warm breath against her ear brought about her goosebumps.
His hoarse voice went on, “Baby, let me stay. Don’t be afraid, I won’t do anything to you. I promised I’d
give you a week to adapt to it, so I won’t break that promise. I just want to hug you to sleep. It’s only with
you that I won’t lose sleep.”
515
Chapter 130 ‐ Tonight… I Want to Hug You to
Sleep Too
516
Chapter 130: Tonight… I Want to Hug You to Sleep Too
“I haven’t been sleeping well for the few days without you around. It’s really miserable to lose sleep, can
you bear to see me go through such torment? Hm?” His voice got sexier the more he spoke into her ear.
Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt as if the man was being coquettish.
Although he wasn’t using such a tone, his actions spoke for themselves.
Whispering in her ear, acting all pitiful…
Just to stay for the night.
To be blunt, it was just to sleep with her…
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but turn red when she thought about it.
When he said to sleep with her, he meant it literally, nothing more.
However…
She still felt embarrassed.
Her heart was pumping too fast. “You losing sleep… what has it got to do with me?”
“Of course it does.”
Mo Yesi tightened his arm around her waist and turned her face towards him.
The man looked down and tipped her chin up. He looked at her in the eye and smiled charmingly. “If I
sleep with you, I won’t lose sleep. That night I hugged you to sleep, you were so soft and small, so nice to
hold in my arms. Baby, tonight… I want to hug you to sleep too.”
The man’s eyes seemed to get warmer and brighter as he spoke.
Qiao Mianmian could see the reflection of her nervous self in those eyes.
That man’s handsome face inched closer and closer, his breath getting warmer…
“Mo Yesi…” She called out in a fluster.
517
“Baby, call me Hubby.”
Mo Yesi’s kiss was strong and passionate.
His kiss was as domineering as his person. It was full of desire as if he wanted all he had to taste.
Then, he opened his mouth and wanted more.
The woman in his arms was soft and had a beautiful scent… almost like a delicious feast.
A delicious feast meant for him only.
Although Mo Yesi wanted to devour this feast immediately, he knew that this wasn’t the best time.
He had to wait patiently.
He wanted the woman in his arms to be willing to do it with him. It was meant to be a wonderful
experience, it would be meaningless if he had to force it on her.
A man as proud as him would not want to force a woman to do anything, anyway.
He gave her seven days and was confident that by the end of that time, she would be more than willing to
give “it” to him.
The man did it so fast that Qiao Mianmian’s tongue almost went numb. She could barely breathe.
Her face turned red from the shortness of breath.
She didn’t want to be the woman who died from suffocation during a kiss. As her head began spinning,
she reached out and pushed him away.
Fresh air, finally.
Qiao Mianmian breathed deeply and quickly.
She took a few huge breaths before feeling alive again.
Her reddened face slowly returned to its usual state.
518
Chapter 131 ‐ I Can Sleep on the Floor
519
Chapter 131: I Can Sleep on the Floor
The desire in the man’s eyes did not diminish.
He looked at her like a beast eyeing a small lamb.
The lamb was practically shaking in fear…
Mo Yesi’s eyes darkened a little as he thought about the lamb he had just kissed.
This lamb was far more appetizing than he had expected.
He was going to get addicted after this first taste of it.
If she hadn’t pushed him away, he might not have been able to control himself.
Beads of sweat could be seen on his forehead…
A certain part of his body had reacted much earlier.
Qiao Mianmian saw it and her face and ears went red instantly.
She quickly shifted her gaze and opened her luggage. “I-I’m going to unpack my luggage first. If you want
to stay for the night, I’ll sleep on the couch.”
That kiss had scared her.
She could barely think about it.
That was just a kiss, and he was already… that way.
If they shared a bed, could he really hold back?
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t quite believe him.
She could feel that Mo Yesi had very strong desires.
So strong that… it scared her.
Mo Yesi looked at her for a few seconds before smiling. “Baby, how could I bear to have you sleep on the
couch? You’ll take the bed, I’ll take the couch.”
Qiao Mianmian immediately thought about how small the couch in the living room was.
520
She might be able to sleep through the night.
But Mo Yesi was too tall for that.
He wouldn’t even be able to stretch his legs out.
She furrowed her brows. “The couch is too small. You won’t be able to get a good sleep.”
Mo Yesi’s eyes flickered. “Then I’ll sleep in your room.”
Qiao Mianmian was a little taken aback. “… No.”
“I’ll take the floor.” Mo Yesi looked at her. “There are extra blankets here. I can sleep on the floor.”
Before she responded, the man went on, “Baby, you won’t let me sleep on the bed with you, but you can’t
deny me of the floor, right? Don’t forget, we’re already married.
“Don’t you think it’s too much to chase your newly-wedded husband out of the room?”
She thought about it and did feel that it was a little overboard.
Before they got married, he had already said that he didn’t want them to just be man and wife in name.
He wanted her to act as a wife should.
It was bad enough that she wouldn’t let him on the bed, but chasing him out…
Was way overboard.
After some self-reflection, she nodded a little abashedly. “… Alright, then. I’ll look for more blankets.”
“Mm.” Mo Yesi smiled. “I’ll go shower in the meantime.”
With that, he loosened his tie and walked towards the washroom.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. “Wait, I don’t have clothes for you to change into.”
Mo Yesi was already at the door. He turned around and said, “I got Wei Zheng to get me some clothes on
my way here. He should be reaching soon, help me get it in a while.”
521
Chapter 132 ‐ I Don’t Remember Much
522
Chapter 132: I Don’t Remember Much
Seeing the man make his way into the bathroom, Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds as her
face began burning up a little.
She was turning slightly red again.
So…
When he came to look for her, he had already planned on staying for the night?
This man… had had it all planned right from the start. He was going to sleep with her tonight no matter
what.
The bathroom lights turned on.
Soon, she could hear the sounds of running water.
The door was made with frosted glass, so she couldn’t see the inside clearly.
But she could make out a blurry figure.
Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw Mo Yesi through the glass. The man looked like he was taking his
clothes off, revealing an alluring figure…
When he raised his arms, Qiao Mianmian could actually see his toned arm muscles.
The man’s body looked… so firm, so well-built.
Qiao Mianmian watched on, her heart rate picking up.
She suddenly recalled the chaotic night.
She had been consciously trying to forget about it, such that most of that night wasn’t so clear in her mind
anymore.
That night, she had been rather confused and lost. Not much was etched in her mind.
523
But she did remember the impressive figure of the man who made her “impure”. She had touched that
body before.
Besides chest muscles, he had abdominal muscles as well. She could feel the contours of his body…
His voice was extremely alluring as well.
In that somewhat blurred recollection, he was calling her “baby” by her ear, breathing hard and
passionately…
The thought of it was enough to embarrass Qiao Mianmian.
She couldn’t remember his exact tone of voice anymore.
However…
Each time Mo Yesi called her “baby”, she would think of that man.
When Qiao Mianmian realized that she had begun to associate Mo Yesi with the man who took her
virginity away, she furrowed her brows, shaking that thought off.
How could he be that rapist?
How could a man of such status possibly force such a terrible thing upon someone?
This was impossible.
Qiao Mianmian quickly looked away.
She was about to unpack her luggage when she heard a ringtone.
It was Mo Yesi’s cell phone ringing.
The sudden jingle snapped her back to reality.
She heard it go on for a few seconds as she hesitated about receiving the call.
The cell phone was by the bedside. She picked it up and saw the words “Yan Shaoqing” on the screen.
She remembered Mo Yesi telling her that the Young Master of the Yan family was his friend.
It was probably this man by the name of Yan Shaoqing.
Qiao Mianmian had heard of the Yan family.
They were one of the wealthiest and most powerful families in Yuncheng City, just like the Mo family.
524
The cell phone was still ringing. She could still hear the sound of running water coming from the
bathroom and decided to pick it up.
She immediately heard a man complaining. “Second Bro, didn’t you say you were bringing Sister-in-law to
meet us, why aren’t you here yet? You said she was shy, and that you were worried that I and the other
buddies would scare her. We actually chased all the other beauties away to welcome her. Do you know
how boring it is for a group of guys here to just be drinking and waiting? Don’t tell me now that you aren’t
coming anymore.”
525
Chapter 133 ‐ He Likes Women
526
Chapter 133: He Likes Women
“Uh…”
Qiao Mianmian was rather abashed when she heard his string of complaints.
So, Mo Yesi had stood his buddies up because of her?
“Eh…?”
The sound Qiao Mianmian made immediately caught that man’s attention.
Yan Shaoqing seemed to have discovered something and exclaimed, “Sis-in-law?!”
Qiao Mianmian blushed upon hearing him address her this way. She pursed her lips and quietly said, “…
M-Mister Yan… Hello.”
“Wah!” Yan Shaoqing exclaimed excitedly. “It’s really Sis-in-law?! Hello, Sis-in-law. I’m Yan Shaoqing, a
good friend of Second Bro. Although we aren’t biological brothers, we’re closer than some of them!”
“Oh.”
Qiao Mianmian smiled awkwardly. “I-Is that so?”
“Yeah!” Yan Shaoqing was agitated. “When Second Bro told me that he had found a girl, I thought he was
kidding me. Who knew it was actually true! I’ll never mock him for being an evergreen man again.”
“Damn, I’m so excited and happy for him! I won’t have to worry about him remaining single for life
anymore.”
“Sis-in-law, you don’t know how weird Second Bro is. Before you came along, he was never seen with a
woman by his side. So many girls fell for him throughout his growing years, but he had no interest in any
of them. In fact, he was extremely averse to girls touching him and acted as if he’d been raped if they so
much as laid a finger on him.”
“What sort of disorder do you think this is? I was so worried about him because of his resistance to
women. And I was afraid that he actually had a liking for men instead. Think about it, we grew up
527
together, and he saw me nude in the shower so many times before. If he really was into men and told me
one day that he’d liked me all this while, what was I to do? If that happened, we probably wouldn’t be
able to remain brothers anymore.”
“Although I’m not against gays, I’m definitely not into being one of them! Especially if that’s my buddy!
That’s a terrifying thought!”
Why did she feel that this Young Master Yan was being melodramatic?
Wasn’t this a little exaggerating?
Just because Mo Yesi didn’t seem interested in women, he actually thought about the possibility of Mo
Yesi wanting to be with him romantically?
He had even worried about this for so long…
What a waste of talent that he didn’t turn out to be a scriptwriter!
Did Mo Yesi know about all of these thoughts of his?
“I’ve been worried and confused for so long, but now I can finally be at ease. Look, if a man as outstanding
as Second Bro turned out to be into other men, wouldn’t it be such a waste of his good looks and figure?
Just the thought of him being pinned under another man…”
“Uh, Mr. Yan…”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t bear with it any longer and had to cut him off. “You don’t have to worry so much.
Mo Yesi is very normal. He likes women, not men.”
528
Chapter 134 ‐ His Fighting Spirit Isn’t Too Good
529
Chapter 134: His Fighting Spirit Isn’t Too Good
After all, Mo Yesi was her husband now.
Qiao Mianmian felt a need to defend him.
She needed to let others know that her husband was a very normal man.
Yan Shaoqing paused for a while before whispering in a secretive manner, “Sis-in-law, is Second Bro
beside you now? He didn’t hear what I said about him, right?”
“No, he isn’t beside me. He’s in the shower.”
“Shower?” Yan Shaoqing went silent for a bit. He then said cheekily, “He’s showering so early in the night?
Hm, seems like his fighting spirit isn’t too good. But Sis-in-law, don’t you worry. Second Bro is an old
virgin, they’re all like this at first. I’ll pass on some skills to him the next time we meet, and I assure you
he’ll be much better the next time.”
Did this Young Master Yan misunderstand something?!
What did he mean by “fighting spirit isn’t too good”, or that he would “be much better the next time”?!
Did he think that she and Mo Yesi had just finished doing something, and that was why Mo Yesi was
taking a shower?!
Qiao Mianmian’s cheeks burned when she thought about that. She quickly explained, “Mr. Yan, you’ve
misunderstood. It isn’t what you think.”
“Alright, alright. I know.” Young Master Yan spoke like he was very experienced and cheekily went on,
“Since Sis-in-law and Second Bro are busy now, I won’t bother you any further. Help me let Second Bro
know that Young Lady Shen is returning tomorrow. She’ll touch down at 10:30 in the morning, so he
could receive her if possible.
“I’ll send him the flight details later.
“Oh right, we have a gathering tomorrow to welcome Young Lady Shen. Sis-in-law, come along! The other
buddies and I have been wanting to see you.
530
“Oh, oh! Sis-in-law, come with Ah Si tomorrow. We’re bringing our family members along. Ah Si used to
come along because there wasn’t anyone else for him to take along. Now that he has you, he’s got to show
us how you’re like!”
Another man beside Yan Shaoqing called her Sis-in-law as well and added.
It seemed like a young man too.
Qiao Mianmian was turning red from the way they addressed her, but she couldn’t reject their invitation.
“I’ll let him know later.”
The call finally ended.
Qiao Mianmian touched her cheeks and realized how warm they were. She was curious about the Young
Lady Shen that Yan Shaoqing mentioned.
She actually wanted to know what this Young Lady Shen was like.
After all, she had to be a really outstanding woman in order to be Mo Yesi’s only female friend.
Not too long after, she heard knocking on the door.
She recalled what Mo Yesi told her previously and went to open it.
Wei Zheng was standing at the door with a few bags of clothes in his hands. When he saw her, he greeted
politely. “Young Madam.”
Qiao Mianmian gently nodded at him.
“These are the clothes Young Master got me to buy. Please hand it to him.” Wei Zheng discreetly glanced
into the room upon saying that.
He didn’t see Chairman Mo, but he could hear the muffled sound of running water.
When he turned to her again, Qiao Mianmian’s face was red. Wei Zheng couldn’t help but think of it that
way.
531
Chapter 135 ‐ What Are You Afraid Of?
532
Chapter 135: What Are You Afraid Of?
He was still single with no prior experience of being in a relationship. He couldn’t help but blush too.
He looked at the time. It was only 11.
Chairman Mo was into those activities… so early in the night.
It really was the honeymoon period of newlyweds.
Then again, it was understandable.
If he had a petite and beautiful woman like Young Madam as his wife, he wouldn’t be able to hold back
too!
Qiao Mianmian received the bags of clothes and saw Wei Zheng’s strange expression.
She didn’t know what to say.
She didn’t have to ask to know that Wei Zheng had misunderstood!
He was definitely thinking the same way that Young Master Yan did!
But she hadn’t done anything at all!
10 minutes later.
The sound of running water stopped.
Qiao Mianmian was hanging his clothes in the wardrobe and was about to take another piece when she
heard him say, “Mo Yesi, come over.”
The man’s voice was very alluring, to begin with.
But with the steam in the bathroom making his voice hoarser, she found it even harder to resist.
Qiao Mianmian thought he wanted his clothes after his shower, so she got an outfit for him and walked
towards the bathroom.
533
She reached out and knocked on the door. “Mo Yesi, open the door for a bit. I’ll hand you the clothes.”
With that, the bathroom door was opened.
Clouds of warm water vapor rushed out.
Qiao Mianmian did not want to look in since he had just finished showering and was unclothed. She
turned away and said a little nervously, “Your clothes are right here. Hurry and change into them.”
Through the gap in the door, he said, “What are you afraid of, I’m not going to eat you up.”
She felt a grip tighten around her wrist. The man had pulled her into the bathroom.
Qiao Mianmian shrieked in shock.
The next moment, she was in the bathroom, leaning against his sturdy chest.
It was warm in there.
The man had just finished showering and the scent of body soap lingered on him.
It was extremely… bewitching.
She wasn’t sure if it was the high temperature in the bathroom or the sudden pull, but Qiao Mianmian felt
a little giddy.
The man’s heart was pumping quickly.
Qiao Mianmian had one side of her face against his chest and could hear his heart rate. Hers picked up
speed too along with his.
Mo Yesi wrapped one arm around her waist and locked her in an embrace. He then tipped her chin up
and looked deeply into her eyes. “Baby, you look nervous. What are you afraid of?”
Her body had tensed up in his arms.
She still had her hand against his chest, almost as a defensive measure. Her eyes were widened, looking at
him cautiously.
She looked like an afraid kitten.
She probably had no idea how adorable she looked.
So adorable… that he wanted to bully her.
Just like when she was crying the other night.
534
On second thought, he felt like his attitude towards her was a little warped.
But he simply couldn’t control himself.
535
Chapter 136 ‐ Her Tears Could Make Him Lose
Control Immediately
536
Chapter 136: Her Tears Could Make Him Lose Control
Immediately
Her tears could make him lose control immediately.
Recalling the way he “bullied” her the last time, he felt a little mean and beastly.
The man’s eyes got deeper as he eyed her lips. He got closer slowly.
“Mo Yesi…” Qiao Mianmian got a little flustered when she saw the look in his eyes.
The desire was more than obvious.
She was getting afraid…
Her eyes flickered as her hand exerted some force on his chest, thinking about wringing her way out.
But the moment she felt how warm his skin was to the touch, she looked down and realized that he only
had a towel wrapped around him. His upper body was completely nude.
She flushed and panicked.
A man and a woman in the washroom… she wrapped in the arms of a man with nothing but a towel.
This atmosphere was a little too dangerous.
Especially with the way the man was looking at her—like a predator eyeing its prey.
“L-Let go of me…”
Mo Yesi kissed her and kept her quiet before she was done talking.
The girl’s lips were sweet as usual. The moment they locked lips, he refused to let her go.
His kiss was passionate, his lips on fire as if wanting to brand himself into her.
His desire wasn’t met, however. The tingling sensation reverberated down his body, and he wanted more
of him on her.
His hands found their way around her slender figure.
537
“Baby.” The man murmured by her neck. “Baby…”
Qiao Mianmian was pressed against him, unable to find her way out.
“Ah… M-Mo Yesi, don’t…”
Her face was red and her eyes teary, as if she might cry anytime.
The man looked up at hearing her voice. When he saw her pitiful look, he did not stop. Instead, he held
her face up and kissed her once again.
Qiao Mianmian felt like she might suffocate soon.
She could barely breathe.
And his scent filled her every hurried breath.
It seemed as if he wanted to swallow her whole. He held the back of her head and pushed her closer to
him.
Her last bit of oxygen was lost.
She couldn’t hold it out much longer.
Qiao Mianmian began tearing from how awful she felt. Her brows were furrowed as she tried pounding
on his chest in resistance.
That little bit of strength she used meant nothing to Mo Yesi.
The man grabbed her hand and kissed it.
“Mo Yesi, let go of me…”
Qiao Mianmian could finally breathe, but she still sounded like she was about to cry anytime. She panted.
“You said you wouldn’t touch me so soon…”
538
Chapter 137 ‐ He Couldn’t Be Fine with It
539
Chapter 137: He Couldn’t Be Fine with It
She wriggled and struggled in his arms.
Mo Yesi tightened his arms around her. “Baby, don’t move like this. Are you trying to have me eat you up
right here in the bathroom?”
He was getting aroused by the way she moved.
He was so close to just eating her, losing control of himself.
His voice was way too hoarse.
And the panting was getting more intense.
Qiao Mianmian looked up with her eyes fogged up and saw that handsome face.
His lips were pursed and beads of water were rolling off his forehead.
Down his forehead was his high nose bridge…
His Adam’s apple trembled too while he panted.
That was what it looked like for a man to be so aroused, so full of desire…
Qiao Mianmian felt a little bad seeing that he looked rather awful.
That man was alluring.
His amazing figure, incredible looks…
He was attractive in every aspect.
Qiao Mianmian was actually a little pleasantly surprised and smug to find that a man like this could lose
control over her.
Perhaps her vanity was being fulfilled.
“Baby, be good, don’t move about like this.” He buried his head in her hair and mumbled. “Baby, be good.
Just let me hold you for a while longer. Just let me hold you for a while longer…”
Qiao Mianmian was all tense.
540
And the moment he said that she just stopped moving.
She held out for a minute or so, with him breathing by her ear. Mo Yesi held her without moving too.
A moment later, his breathing finally stabilized.
The arm around her relaxed a little.
“Baby…” His voice was extremely hoarse as he looked up at her. “Aren’t you ready yet? Remember what I
told you? I’ll give you a week. We’re only left with two days, I hope you can adjust yourself soon. I
wouldn’t want you to resist me this way even after a week.
“I want us to be an actual married couple, not just in name.”
With that, he stroked her face. “There’s a limit to my patience. I don’t wish to force it on you. You know
what I mean?”
He had been wanting her all along.
This had been in his head the whole time and had only intensified after he saw Su Ze today.
Although he knew that she and Su Ze were over, the thought of them having had 10 years of relationship
and been about to get married inevitably made him jealous.
Su Ze was her childhood sweetheart.
And also her first love.
Not to mention the man she almost married.
If it wasn’t for Su Ze’s cheating, she would’ve happily become Mrs. Su. Her husband would’ve been a man
named Su Ze, not him, Mo Yesi.
With all these in mind, he couldn’t be fine with it.
541
Chapter 138 ‐ He Was Already Being Very
Respectful Towards Her
542
Chapter 138: He Was Already Being Very Respectful
Towards Her
She had a fiancé with whom she shared 10 years of a relationship with. How could she possibly just forget
about him overnight?
Even though she didn’t seem to be bothered by him at all, it wasn’t possible that she felt nothing for Su Ze.
And for Su Ze?
Men knew men better than they did women.
He could tell at one glance that Su Ze still had her in his heart.
If she happened to have the same feeling towards him, it wouldn’t be unlikely for them to patch up in due
time.
He simply couldn’t feel secure with a marriage that was more true in its name than in its act.
It would only help him be at ease if she was going to be his woman fully and willingly.
Qiao Mianmian gulped apprehensively as she kept her eyes on him.
She was about to say something when the man kissed her on the forehead and said tenderly, “Alright, go
on out. Baby, think about what I said. I’m a normal person, it feels awful to have to hold it in like this all
the time. One week is enough for you to get adjusted and ready.”
Qiao Mianmian walked out of the bathroom, her face still reddened.
Her heart rate couldn’t go down.
She was still thinking about Mo Yesi’s words.
He was obviously reminding her that he could only hold out for two more days without touching her.
After one week was up, he wouldn’t tolerate it this way anymore.
Hence, it was best that she got herself mentally prepared in the next two days.
That, in fact, he was already being very respectful of her.
543
He knew that she hadn’t adjusted yet and so gave her a week’s time.
He was already having it so hard, but he still did all he could to resist his desire.
All along, he didn’t have to do this.
If he really wanted to do it with her, she shouldn’t be able to reject him, based on their agreement.
The image of Mo Yesi’s eyes full of desire filled her mind. Qiao Mianmian’s heart pounded quickly as she
recalled the man who took her virginity by force. He had once looked at her with such eyes.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t calm down on that thought.
According to what Uncle Li had said, Mo Yesi never had another woman before.
So, he should still be… untouched?
Although they had only been married a few days, and she didn’t know him that well yet, she could tell
that he was extremely particular about his work life and love life being organized and “clean”.
Then, could he… accept that she was no longer a virgin?
If he realized that his wife was actually not a virgin, would he be angry, disappointed, and disgusted by
her?
Her mind was in a mess when she heard a ringtone again.
It was Mo Yesi’s cell phone ringing.
Qiao Mianmian glanced at it and saw the words “Shen Rou” on the screen.
It wasn’t an unfamiliar name to her.
As she recalled what Yan Shaoqing told her about on the phone, Qiao Mianmian figured that this Young
Lady Shen must be calling to inform Mo Yesi about her arrival the next day.
The phone rang for the third time.
Qiao Mianmian was about to hand it to Mo Yesi, but that was when the bathroom door opened.
Mo Yesi was in his sleep attire, walking out of the bathroom.
The man had a black silk night robe revealing a little of his chest. His hair was still damp and droplets of
water rolled down his forehead, along his nose bridge, down to his sexy lips…
544
545
Chapter 139 ‐ Shen Rou, I’m Married
546
Chapter 139: Shen Rou, I’m Married
The robe was tied together loosely. It seemed as if it wouldn’t be held together for much longer, and that
his incredible figure would be revealed soon.
The man was slim when he was clothed, but well-toned with substance beneath.
Qiao Mianmian had her eyes on those toned muscles.
She knew that Mo Yesi had a good figure.
She just didn’t know… it was this good.
The way his muscles flexed when he moved about was way too attractive.
It was only when he stopped before her and tipped her chin up did Qiao Mianmian snap back to her
senses.
“Baby.” The man’s voice was low and captivating. “Do you want me to take this off so you can have a good
look?”
Bam!
Qiao Mianmian’s face turned red instantly.
She started coughing and said, “N-No need.”
“Are you sure?” The man’s features were magnified before her eyes as he smiled. “You don’t want to see
it? I might change my decision soon.”
Qiao Mianmian said, “… I’m sure!”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t stop blushing in the face of Mo Yesi’s suggestive smile. She quickly changed the
topic. “Uh, someone’s calling you. Are you not going to pick it up?”
Mo Yesi seemed to have just noticed that his cell phone had been ringing.
He slowly looked away and went to receive the call.
A light-hearted voice could be heard on the other end. “Ah Si, what took you so long to get to the phone?
What were you doing?”
“I was just showering.” He glanced at Qiao Mianmian beside him. “Is there anything?”
547
“Can’t I call you if there isn’t anything?” The lady seemed a little unhappy, but just for the sake of teasing
him. “You could take the initiative to call me once in a while, right?”
Mo Yesi furrowed his brows slightly but kept his tone steady. “If there’s nothing more, I’m hanging up.”
“Wait!” The lady seemed a little flustered. “Don’t hang up. I’ve got something to say to you.”
“What is it?”
Before the lady went on, Mo Yesi reached out and wrapped Qiao Mianmian in his arm, then planted a kiss
on her forehead. He said tenderly, “Baby, help me blow dry my hair later. The hairdryer is in the
bathroom, help me get it.”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at his damp hair and nodded. “Alright, give me a moment. I’ll go get it.”
“Mm.” Mo Yesi kissed her again before letting her go.
The moment Qiao Mianmian left, the lady’s voice came through with shock. “Ah Si, who were you talking
to? You’re with… a woman?!”
“Mm.” Mo Yesi found a place to sit as he smiled. “Shen Rou, I’m married. That was my wife.”
More than a minute of silence passed.
The woman’s voice rang again. “When did you start telling jokes?”
Mo Yesi was stunned for a moment, but when he spoke again, it was with seriousness. “I’m not joking.
You know me well enough to know that I wouldn’t joke about such things.”
It was followed by another minute of silence.
“Why’s it so sudden? Didn’t you say you had no interest in any woman? Did Uncle and Aunt force you to
get married, so…”
548
Chapter 140 ‐ Ah Si, Is She That Good?
549
Chapter 140: Ah Si, Is She That Good?
“No.” Mo Yesi cut her off. “No one can force me to do something I’m unwilling to do. This is my choice.”
“So you like her, then?” The lady seemed shaken. “Don’t you have issues being in physical contact with
women? Your problem is cured?”
“She’s an exception.” Mo Yesi rubbed his temple as he watched the girl emerge from the bathroom with
his hairdryer. “I can touch her.”
“So you married her because of this?”
“Yes, but not entirely.”
“Ah Si… marriage isn’t child’s play. You shouldn’t have so simply…”
“Alright.” Mo Yesi was getting a little frustrated. His voice went a little cold as he said, “I know how to
handle my matters. What else do you have to talk about?”
She kept silent for a few seconds before saying, “I’m returning tomorrow. I’ll arrive in Yuncheng City at
about 10:30 in the morning, can you come and fetch me?”
Qiao Mianmian brought the hairdryer to Mo Yesi.
She had just plugged it into a power source when he pulled her in again.
She sat on his lap, his arm around her waist. “I’ve got an important meeting tomorrow morning. I’ll get
Yan Third and Fourth Bro to pick you up.”
“What meeting is it that’s so important? More important than me?” She was evidently upset.
“Shen Rou, you’re not a kid anymore. Don’t be willful.”
“Hmph, so if your wife returns from overseas, you wouldn’t be there to pick her up?”
Wife?
Mo Yesi looked at the adorable young girl in his arms and couldn’t help but smile. “Of course not. If it was
her, I’d put everything down at once to pick her up.”
550
A few seconds later, the woman said, “Ah Si, is she that good?”
“Alright, forget about picking me up. You’ll have time for the welcome banquet at night, right? Bring your
new wife along, how about that? We had a deal back then to introduce our significant others to the rest so
we can all get to know one another.”
“I’ll ask her.” Mo Yesi put his phone away from him and asked the girl, “Shen Rou will be back tomorrow.
Yan Third and the rest prepared a welcome party for her tomorrow night. Do you want to come with me?
“They want to see you.”
The following day would be the weekend.
Qiao Mianmian was actually free tomorrow night.
She thought for a bit and said, “Would it be inappropriate if I went along? Would I affect you guys?”
“There’s nothing inappropriate. They’re all my long-time friends and are curious about the woman I
married. Mianmian, you married me, you’ve got to try to accept me and integrate into my life and social
circle.
“I want to introduce you to my friends sooner.”
Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a few seconds and then nodded. “Alright, then. I’ll go.”
Mo Yesi was giving her recognition by doing this.
He was taking her as his wife, and that was why he wanted to introduce her to his best buddies.
If she rejected him, he would surely be upset.
The man smiled and stroked her hair upon seeing her response. He then replied to the woman on the
phone, “I’ll bring her along tomorrow night. You people better be more restrained so you don’t scare her.
If that’s all, I’ll hang up then.”
551
Chapter 141 ‐ Is He Mad?
552
Chapter 141: Is He Mad?
With that, Mo Yesi hung up.
He tossed his cell phone aside and hugged Qiao Mianmian with both arms. “Shen Rou is rather loud and
candid. She might seem hot-tempered, but she’s actually a nice and caring person. As for Third Yan and
Fourth Gong, they’re usually more playful, so their reputations aren’t too good. Most people wouldn’t
consider them as ‘good people’, but they’re just more open with their private lives. They’re good at heart.
“Third Yan is a live wire. Fourth Gong, on the other hand, doesn’t have a very good temper. And he’s a
little bit of a clean freak. If you’re not comfortable with that, you can just pretend he isn’t there.
“In any case, you’re my guest, and my wife no less. They wouldn’t dare go too far with you around. You
don’t have to worry.”
Mo Yesi was getting Qiao Mianmian prepared for it.
The guys around him weren’t the best people.
He knew them well, but this little lamb of his did not.
Qiao Mianmian listened quietly and then nodded. “Mm, I got it. I’ll just stick by you tomorrow and not
wander off on my own. Will that do?”
Mo Yesi pinched her cheek and pecked her on the lips. “Good girl.”
At the other end of the world, in Saint Peter.
Shen Rou’s brows were knitted as she clenched her fingers around her phone.
She scrolled through her contacts and called Yan Shaoqing on his cell phone.
After ringing twice, Yan Shaoqing picked up the phone, sounding a little sleazy. “Young Lady Shen, why
are you calling me again, you miss me? Just hold it out for a bit more, we’ll be seeing each other
tomorrow. Or we could video call now if you can’t wait to see me any longer.”
Shen Rou’s brows furrowed even more tightly together. “Who’s missing you! Third Yan, I’m not in the
mood to talk to you about this now. I’m going to ask you something. Tell me the truth.”
“What’s so serious?” Yan Shaoqing said cheekily.
553
Shen Rou clenched her teeth and hesitated for a few seconds. “Do you know about Ah Si’s marriage?”
“Oh, this?” Yan Shaoqing was a little stunned. He was a little more serious when he responded, “He told
you about it?”
“Mm.” Shen Rou shut her eyes. “Although he said it himself, I can’t seem to believe that it’s true. You know
how he’s like with women, how could he get married so suddenly.”
“He wouldn’t be this slipshod about his wedding.”
Yan Shaoqing kept quiet for a short moment before going on. “I’m not exactly sure how this took place.
But it’s definitely true that he got married. You know Second Bro, he wouldn’t joke about something like
this.”
“Sis-in-law sounds rather young, like an adorable girl. Sis-in-law says she’s really innocent and is still a
student. As for other details, I’ve got no idea.”
“Student?” Shen Rou was taken aback.
“Mm, student.”
“Is he mad?” Shen Rou took a deep breath as her expression turned awful. “He went for a student? Do
Aunt Mo and Uncle Mo know about this?”
“I’m not too sure about that. But I heard that Aunt Mo had plans to get Ah Si and the daughter of the Zhao
family together. So it seems like they actually have no idea about this.”
554
Chapter 142 ‐ : Is It All Too Late?
555
Chapter 142: Is It All Too Late?
“He’s really gone mad.” Shen Rou said, “He actually didn’t inform his family about something as important
as a marriage?”
“Rou Rou.” Yan Shaoqing sounded serious now. “Ah Si isn’t like us. He’s someone who has a very clear
idea of his life and plans. He’s never done anything out of impulse, nor has he made decisions without
putting thought into it.
“I believe he has his own considerations for doing this.
“And…” Yan Shaoqing kept quiet for a few moments before saying again, “I can sense that the woman
means a lot to Ah Si. So, if you see her tomorrow and you don’t like her, it’s best you don’t show it.”
Shen Rou pursed her lips in anger.
Yan Shaoqing sighed. “I’d told you before, that if you really had a thing for Ah Si, you should let him know
as soon as possible. Now… he’s already married, what are you thinking?”
Shen Rou felt heartache when she heard Yan Shaoqing’s sigh.
Her eyes went foggy and she couldn’t find any words to say.
Was it all too late?
She had liked him for 20 years.
From the moment she saw him…
She liked him so much and was so afraid of losing him.
She was afraid that if she were to confess, she would lose him as a friend as well.
But now…
She had lost that chance entirely. She had completely lost… this love.
556
Qiao Mianmian had thought that she would have trouble sleeping with him in the room.
But she ended up falling asleep pretty quickly.
The lights were turned off and the surrounding was dark.
In the pitch blackness, the sounds of their breathing were amplified.
She lay on the bed, feeling secure because of the steady breathing from his side.
She felt better than usual.
But the thought of making him sleep on the floor caused her some guilt.
She thought… this might be the first time in his life that he was sleeping on the ground.
Was he comfortable…
It was summer, so it wasn’t too bad to be sleeping on the ground. But he was Young Master Mo, it didn’t
feel right.
“Mo Yesi…”
She inched towards the side of the bed and asked softly, “Are you asleep?”
The man instantly replied, “Not yet.”
A while later, the man asked, “Baby, are you?”
Qiao Mianmian responded immediately as well, “No.”
Mo Yesi quietly asked, “You’ve something to say to me?”
Qiao Mianmian grabbed her blanket and hesitated for a while. “Is it uncomfortable down there? You’re
not used to sleeping on the ground, right?”
He didn’t respond immediately.
After a moment of silence, he said, “Mm, I’m not.”
Qiao Mianmian was a little taken aback.
She knew it.
557
She bit her lip and asked, “Is this your first time sleeping on the ground?”
“Mm.”
Although she had guessed it, his response still made her feel bad.
“Actually, I can sleep on the couch.”
The small couch in the living room wasn’t suitable for him, but it was alright for her.
558
Chapter 143 ‐ Promise That You Won’t Go
Overboard?
559
Chapter 143: Promise That You Won’t Go Overboard?
If she went to sleep on the couch and he took the bed instead, everything would be solved.
But he… insisted on sharing a room with her.
That was the issue.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t quite believe that this was the only way he could sleep well.
It wasn’t as if she was a sleeping pill.
With the lights turned off and the curtains drawn, the room was pitch dark.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t see the man’s expression, but she could tell from his voice that he was probably
frowning when he said, “Do you think I can sleep on the bed while allowing my woman to take the couch?
Baby, you can bring yourself to suggest it, but I can’t bring myself to do it. It’s fine, just go to sleep. Don’t
bother about me.”
“But…”
“Baby, if you really feel bad for me, then let me sleep on the bed. Of course, if you’re worried that I won’t
be able to control myself, then just take it that I didn’t suggest this.”
Qiao Mianmian was fiddling with the blanket, deliberating. She wavered. “Then, are you able to promise
that you won’t go overboard?”
“I can’t.”
“Baby, if a man can promise to stay calm and not go overboard in bed when his beloved woman is lying
beside him, what you should be worried about isn’t whether he’d touch you, but whether his biological
functions are alright.”
“I can only promise that I won’t get to the last step. But I definitely won’t be able to stop myself from
hugging you, kissing you, and getting more intimate.”
560
Qiao Mianmian could feel her cheeks burning.
He was being… too honest.
How was she to respond to that?
Couldn’t he have made up a lie?
At that moment, she had no words.
The room went silent.
Only the sound of the clock ticking, as well as their breathing, could be heard in the room.
Three to four minutes of time passed.
Qiao Mianmian finally made up her mind. “Mo Yesi.”
“Mm?”
The man was still up.
Qiao Mianmian grabbed the corner of her blanket while blushing. “I think you’d better come up and
sleep.”
A few seconds of silence later, the man asked, “What about you?”
“Uh, the bed is rather big.” Qiao Mianmian was a little shy. “It should fit two people comfortably, with
space between us. If you aren’t comfortable with this, you can…”
Before she finished her sentence, she felt a dark figure move across her, followed by the sinking of the
bed on the other side.
The blanket she had been grabbing was also pulled.
Before she could react to that, she felt a strong arm around her waist, wrapping her in a warm embrace.
The man’s domineering aura was unmistakable.
Mo Yesi kept her in close and pulled the blanket over the both of them.
The girl in his arms struggled for a bit from the shock. “Mo Yesi, let go of me…”
“Don’t move, Baby.”
Because of her wriggling, the desire he had tried so hard to curb was beginning to find its way up again.
561
Mo Yesi took a deep breath and said in his deep voice, “I just want to hug you to sleep, I won’t do anything
else. But if you continue moving about against me, I won’t be able to control myself.”
562
Chapter 144 ‐ It’s a Shock and a Surprise
563
Chapter 144: It’s a Shock and a Surprise
Mo Yesi took a deep breath and said in his deep voice, “I just want to hug you to sleep, I won’t do anything
else. But if you continue moving about against me, I won’t be able to control myself.”
Qiao Mianmian was immediately shocked into keeping still.
The man’s breathing against the back of her head was a little hurried at first. But a minute later, it slowed
and steadied.
He planted a kiss on her head.
Mo Yesi then closed his eyes in satisfaction and said, “Baby, go to sleep.”
Her fragrant scent put him at ease.
Every time he was about to go to sleep, he would feel especially anxious and frustrated.
It was as if the nerves in his brain were taut and tense.
Each night he would feel like he was having a fight with himself.
Whether he won or lost, he would eventually be dragged into that world of darkness.
A world without any light at all, a boundless void.
Each time he woke up from that world and was back to reality, he would feel especially tired.
Physically and emotionally tired.
He had gone to doctors before, both locally and internationally. Even renowned psychologists had spoken
to him, but they were all unable to help him out of this terrible dreamscape that had been haunting him
for over 20 years.
Eventually, he gave up.
He was ready to resign to this for the rest of his life.
That was when Qiao Mianmian appeared.
She was a shock and a surprise to him, a floating plank in the vast sea.
She was his savior…
564
If he hadn’t met her, the rest of his life wouldn’t have seemed worth living.
But since she had appeared in his life and he met her, he was not going to let her go no matter what.
The following day.
Qiao Mianmian woke up and saw that the other half of the bed was empty.
She rubbed her eyes, sat up, and then reached for her cell phone.
Mo Yesi: [Baby, I’m off to the office. Didn’t want to wake you up as you were sleeping soundly.]
Mo Yesi: [I’ll fetch you tonight, wait for me.]
Mo Yesi: [I got Wei Zheng to buy you both some breakfast. Have it before going to class.]
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but smile as she read the messages. She felt warm and fuzzy in her heart.
He really had her in mind all the time. He had even prepared breakfast for her.
She happily replied: [Mm, I got it. Remember to have your breakfast too!]
Mo Yesi did not respond instantly.
Qiao Mianmian put her phone aside and went to wash up after sending the message.
When she was done, she checked her cell phone again, but Mo Yesi hadn’t replied.
She didn’t bother too much.
It was early in the morning and he was probably too busy in the office.
He had either not seen her message yet or hadn’t had the time to respond.
Qiao Mianmian heard the knock on the front door.
She opened it and saw Wei Zheng standing right there in a suit.
With a few bags in his hand, he greeted her politely. “Young Madam.”
He handed the bags to Qiao Mianmian. “Young Madam, this is the breakfast that Young Master has
specially instructed me to get for you.”
565
566
Chapter 145 ‐ Young Master Said Breakfast Is
Essential
567
Chapter 145: Young Master Said Breakfast Is Essential
“I don’t know what Young Madam likes, so I got a little bit of everything. If it doesn’t suit your tastes, you
can let me know what you like, and I’ll go get it.”
Qiao Mianmian smiled. “Thank you, Personal Assistant Wei. I’m not picky, anything will do.”
Wei Zheng smiled too. “Young Master wanted me to relay a message too.”
“What is it?”
“Young Master said breakfast is essential. He says that Young Madam has to remember that.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a moment as a sweet sensation oozed in her heart.
She nodded with a sweet smile. “Mm, I’ll eat it.”
“Then… if there’s nothing else, Young Madam. I’ll take my leave first.”
“Alright, go on.”
Wei Zheng bowed slightly before leaving.
When he left, the other bedroom door opened.
Jiang Luoli rubbed her eyes and yawned as if she had just woken up. She walked towards Qiao Mianmian.
“Baby, who was that? I heard someone knock on the door.”
“Mm, it was Mo Yesi’s assistant. He brought us some breakfast. Have you washed up, we can have it
together.”
Qiao Mianmian took out the items one by one.
The dining table wasn’t that big.
So the food that Wei Zheng bought practically filled the table.
He really bought a bit of everything.
There were buns, porridge, dough sticks, and even stuff like bread and milk.
568
The two girls couldn’t possibly finish it all.
“Wow, we’re having this much for breakfast?”
Jiang Luoli came over to the table upon smelling the food.
Seeing the table full of dishes, her eyes lit up. “Gosh, buns from Vegetarian Paradise! And seafood
porridge from Palace Lan! And the bread and cakes from Sweet Tooth Bakery! The snacks from these
places are expensive! This breakfast is way too luxurious.
“Baby, did Prince Charming prepare all of these for us?”
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian nodded and took a seat, handing Jiang Luoli a pair of chopsticks. “Let’s start. Eat
whatever you like.”
Anyway, they weren’t going to be able to finish it all.
She had to tell Mo Yesi later that he shouldn’t be wasting so much money in the future.
The food from these eateries was very expensive!
It would be a waste to throw the leftovers away.
She would feel extremely bad to waste so much expensive food!
Jiang Luoli took a seat beside her and took a bite of a bun. Tasty soup oozed into her mouth immediately.
She then smiled widely. “We really get what we pay for. This is the most delicious bun I’ve ever eaten!”
“Have more of it, then.” Qiao Mianmian placed another bun into her bowl.
Jiang Luoli was so attracted by these delicacies that she couldn’t even think of anything else.
When she finished the bun, she suddenly realized something. “Wait, where’s Prince Charming? He isn’t
around?”
That was a very slow reaction.
She had only just thought about her Prince Charming?
It seemed like he was attractive. But not as attractive as the buns.
“He left long ago.” Qiao Mianmian took a sip of the milk and realized that it was warm. He must have
gotten someone to heat it up before sending it over.
569
570
Chapter 146 ‐ So Many Times Better Than Jerk
SU
571
Chapter 146: So Many Times Better Than Jerk SU
She didn’t know if it was Mo Yesi’s idea or Wei Zheng’s.
In any case, this was a very thoughtful act.
“Prince Charming has left?” Jiang Luoli was a little confused. “So, all of this is prepared for the two of us?”
No, it’d be more accurate to say that this was prepared for Qiao Mianmian.
She was just eating along.
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “So let’s try our best to eat more, so we don’t waste so much.”
“Prince Charming remembers about your breakfast even after he’s left. Tsk tsk…” Jiang Luoli exclaimed
with a look of envy. “Baby, Prince Charming is so nice and caring towards you. You’re so lucky! I
remember when you used to date Su Ze. He wasn’t even half as thoughtful!
“I guess it’s true when they say that how much a man loves and cares for you can be seen in the littlest
things. Prince Charming is so many times better than Jerk Su.”
Qiao Mianmian tightened her grip around her cup.
Her expression stiffened as she kept quiet.
Jiang Luoli was always this direct.
But she spoke the truth.
Although Qiao Mianmian was already over Su Ze, she did like him before.
Maybe she hadn’t loved him deeply, but she had truly liked him.
Those sorts of relationships early in adolescence were the most memorable.
It wasn’t so easy to just put it behind her.
Jiang Luoli turned, saw Qiao Mianmian’s expression after she talked about Su Ze, and quickly apologized.
“I’m sorry, Baby. I shouldn’t have said it. I really…”
How could she have forgotten about it?
572
Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze knew each other for 10 years, and Su Ze was her first love. However much of a
scum Su Ze was, he was someone she liked before.
Her feelings for him couldn’t have possibly vanished so quickly.
Qiao Mianmian would definitely still feel upset upon hearing the way she criticized Su Ze.
Sometimes she really felt like slapping herself for being so insensitive.
“It’s alright.” Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before smiling. “You’re not wrong. I could’ve picked it
up in all the little things. I just thought that his feelings for me weren’t so intense anymore after years of
being together, so I didn’t think much of it.
“In hindsight, I should’ve seen it coming, regarding him having an affair with Qiao Anxin. But I simply
trusted him too much and was unwilling to even entertain that thought.”
That was how reality hit her so badly.
Jiang Luoli felt bad. “Baby, let’s not think of those upsetting things anymore. In any case, you’ve got Prince
Charming to love and pamper you now. If all of it hadn’t happened, you wouldn’t have managed to meet
and end up with Prince Charming. Exchanging a scum for a good man like Prince Charming, that’s a win!
Alright, let’s not talk about him anymore.”
“Oh, is Chen Chen still in the hospital? How’s he now?” Jiang Luoli quickly changed the subject.
As Qiao Mianmian’s best friend and roommate, it was no surprise that she knew about Qiao Chen’s heart
attack and hospitalization.
Qiao Mianmian said, “I called the hospital yesterday. His condition has stabilized at the moment.”
573
Chapter 147 ‐ Hmph, I’ll Anger You to Death!
574
Chapter 147: Hmph, I’ll Anger You to Death!
“That’s good.” Jiang Luoli sighed in relief. “It’s the weekend tomorrow, we can go and visit Chen Chen in
the hospital.”
“No need for that.” Qiao Mianmian said, “The doctor told me yesterday that Chen Chen can be discharged
tomorrow. Don’t you have a photoshoot over the weekend for an online boutique? When you’ve got the
time, I’ll get Chen Chen to come out and we can have a meal together.”
“Sure.” Jiang Luoli did not insist. “Oh right, I’ll be receiving my pay next week. Once I get the money, I’ll
treat you guys to a meal. I said before that I’ll give you and Prince Charming a treat, but don’t you despise
me if the place I take you to isn’t high-class enough!”
After breakfast, Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli hooked arms as they walked to class.
They bumped into Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei on the way.
Their expressions went cold as they saw Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli walking in their direction.
Bai Xiao eyed them for a few seconds before sneering.
Zhang Yuwei did the same and then turned away. “Xiao Xiao, let’s go. Someone here has a backing, we
can’t afford to offend her.”
Both of them were holding a little booklet each. They were most likely going to the counselor to hand in
their reflections.
“That’s right, we can’t offend her.” Bai Xiao sneered strangely. “I heard Shen Yueyue and the rest are still
being detained in the police station. It wasn’t a big deal, they should’ve been released way earlier. But
some people are plain vile. It’s so torturous to be held in a place like that even for a day, they’re pushing
them to depression by locking them in for so long.”
“Sigh, who’s to blame? Shen Yueyue doesn’t have a strong enough backing.”
“Glad you know that.” Qiao Mianmian did not react, but Jiang Luoli scoffed at them. “If you guys find Shen
Yueyue pitiful, you can always go in and accompany her. She’d surely be very touched.”
575
“Jiang Luoli, it’s you again!” Bai Xiao glared at her and yelled, “Who do you think you are?! You think you
can threaten us?!”
Jiang Luoli chuckled and was about to say something when Qiao Mianmian said, “Whatever Luo Luo
thinks is whatever I think too. Anyway, I’m ‘plain vile’, and I’m capable of anything. If you want to go in
and keep Shen Yueyue company, I can help you with that.”
The two smug expressions were immediately wiped off their faces the moment Qiao Mianmian said that.
They had only just heard that Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting were held in the police station too.
The Shen and Zhao families searched for ways to get them out but to no avail.
Besides that, they’d also found out about Sheng Hui Corporation’s bankruptcy.
It was evident that Qiao Mianmian’s boyfriend was behind these.
Even Su Ze wouldn’t have been able to make Sheng Hui bankrupt overnight.
It was becoming obvious that Qiao Mianmian’s current boyfriend was way more powerful than the Su
family.
He was definitely… someone they couldn’t antagonize.
They hated him so much, but there was nothing they could do.
They could put Jiang Luoli down, but not with Qiao Mianmian around.
The two girls clenched their teeth and fumed, but they had nothing more to say.
“Yuwei, let’s go!”
Bai Xiao shot Qiao Mianmian a death glare before walking off with Zhang Yuwei.
Jiang Luoli then made a silly face behind them. “Hmph, I’ll anger you to death!”
576
Chapter 148 ‐ This Call Was Odd
577
Chapter 148: This Call Was Odd
Qiao Mianmian grabbed her hand and smiled. “Alright, Luo Luo, ignore them. Let’s go.”
Jiang Luoli nodded and then sighed. “Girls are terrifying when they get jealous. Baby, I think they hate you
to the core now. You’d better be careful. I have a feeling they might be up to something soon.”
Especially Bai Xiao.
The glare she shot Qiao Mianmian before she left was pretty scary.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t have many lessons in the morning. Her morning classes ended at just a little past
10.
She’d just walked out of the classroom when she received a call.
“Miss Qiao, we’re calling from Star Entertainment Film Company. We’ve got a female lead character that
requires a substitute recently, and we think you’d be suitable for that role. Would you have any interest
in this?”
She was stunned for a few seconds before asking, “Star Entertainment Film Company?”
“Yes.”
“I don’t think I sent my resumé to your company.”
Qiao Mianmian had heard about Star Entertainment before.
It was one of the larger film companies around.
Qiao Mianmian hadn’t received any gigs in a while.
There’d been fewer production crews, and even the top tier actors and actresses didn’t have many
opportunities, much less a small player like her.
She usually took up jobs in smaller work studios and the like. It surprised her that a large company like
Star Entertainment would call her out of the blue.
578
She’d never sent them any resume, nor had she gone for an interview with them. How did Star
Entertainment get her number?
Before she figured it out, the man on the other end said, “A friend of mine recommended you to us. Miss
Qiao, have you considered? We’ll definitely offer you a price you’re satisfied with.”
Upon hearing that, Qiao Mianmian did not think too deeply about it.
She considered it seriously and then replied, “I’m sorry, I’m not really familiar with the role of a
substitute.”
The other party seemed to have been stunned by her response. He asked a few seconds later, “Miss Qiao,
are you rejecting this offer?”
Qiao Mianmian said, “I’m sorry, I don’t think I’m suitable for this.”
If she hadn’t been married to Mo Yesi, she’d definitely be in need of money now.
Qiao Chen’s surgery cost hundreds of thousands of yuan, and she would’ve needed to work to pay it off.
She wouldn’t have rejected this job.
But now…
She had a Black Card in her hand, with an expenditure cap in the millions of yuan. She didn’t want to take
on jobs that had no help in her future prospects anymore.
She’d rather have her previous gigs and part-time jobs than be a substitute.
At least, appearing on screen for a few scenes would give her some exposure.
Being someone’s substitute wouldn’t help her at all.
“Miss Qiao, you’re sure about this?”
“Yes.”
The other party kept quiet for a while and then said, “Alright, then. Since that’s the case, we won’t insist.
This is my work cell phone number. Miss Qiao can give me a call if you change your mind.”
Qiao Mianmian replied, “Alright.”
After she hung up, Jiang Luoli asked, “Baby, was it Star Entertainment who called?”
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian looked at the number on her phone screen with an odd expression.
579
This call from Star Entertainment was odd.
Although that person said a friend had recommended her, Qiao Mianmian still felt that something was off.
580
Chapter 149 ‐ Born to Be in the Entertainment
Circle
581
Chapter 149: Born to Be in the Entertainment Circle
They were just looking for a substitute.
Star Entertainment did not have to get someone to call her personally.
If they wanted to contact her, they should’ve gotten the person who recommended her in the first place
to do so.
The most important thing was, she’d never taken a substitute role before.
She’d already told the company she worked at that she wouldn’t take up these offers.
Hence, it wouldn’t make sense for anyone to recommend her for such a role.
She didn’t have time to think so carefully while she was on the line.
But in hindsight, it was weird in so many ways.
“Star Entertainment is a huge company. They’ve got so many top tier artistes under them. Have you gone
for an interview with them before?”
“No.” Qiao Mianmian shook her head with a look of skepticism in her eyes. “They said that they’ve got an
upcoming show and they’re about to start filming. They asked if I can be a substitute for their female
lead.”
“Substitute?” Jiang Luoli furrowed her brows. “I thought you weren’t into these roles?”
“Exactly.” Qiao Mianmian explained, “That’s why I find it strange. I’ve never taken up a job like that. I
don’t see why anyone would come to me for this.”
Jiang Luoli thought for a while before saying, “I’ll check out Star Entertainment and see if they really have
an upcoming show, and who their female lead is. Anyway, it isn’t a big deal, don’t think too much about
it.”
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian nodded.
“Baby, can I ask you something?”
“Mm, go on.”
Jiang Luoli looked at her and hesitated for a while before whispering, “What kind of person is Prince
Charming, exactly?”
582
She and Mo Yesi did not have any agreement whatsoever.
And he’d never asked of her to keep his identity a secret.
Then again, he’d never openly made known who he was.
He never entertained any interviews too. Many people knew that Mo Corporation had a very young
President, but they had no idea what his name was nor how he looked like.
It seemed like he kept a very low profile.
And that he preferred for fewer people to know his true identity.
Although Jiang Luoli was her best friend, she hesitated to tell her the truth about Mo Yesi.
Before she decided whether to tell her, Jiang Luoli said, “It’s alright if it’s inconvenient. I don’t absolutely
have to know it. Baby, I was just asking about his background to know whether he could ensure your
future career in the entertainment industry. If he’s powerful enough, then perhaps you could try to
audition for some bigger roles. You don’t always have to go back to the calefare roles.
“Back then, Su Ze wasn’t in support of you being in the entertainment industry. Even if he had resources
to help you, he wouldn’t. That’s why you couldn’t make it big in the field. But if Prince Charming isn’t
against it, and is willing to support you, then wouldn’t it be easier for you to gain popularity and find
success in this circle?”
Jiang Luoli meant every word she said.
Qiao Mianmian was very beautiful.
The sort of beautiful that people were comfortable with looking at for a long time.
Her face definitely made the cut for a female lead on the big screens.
Jiang Luoli always felt that given Qiao Mianmian’s looks, she was born to be in the entertainment circle.
Moreover, she had what it took to do well.
What she needed was simply an opportunity to showcase herself.
583
Chapter 150 ‐ They’re Too Overbearing!
584
Chapter 150: They’re Too Overbearing!
The Su family had a media and entertainment company with quite a number of artistes under their
management. They’d also managed to groom a few of them to stardom.
Qiao Anxin was signed under the Su family’s company.
Su Ze would rather groom Qiao Anxin than Qiao Mianmian.
That was because he cared for Qiao Mianmian too much. After marrying her, he wouldn’t want her to
have such a career where everyone would see her so much.
And yet, he somehow came to feel something for Qiao Anxin.
Now, Su Ze had officially taken over the family business. Qiao Anxin was also doing very well in her
career. This adulterous pair was having their way at everything…
It was so frustrating to think of that.
Qiao Mianmian was better than Qiao Anxin in so many ways. If someone would groom her, she’d outdo
Qiao Anxin easily.
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept quiet for a while.
She’d thought about what Jiang Luoli said before.
In fact, she’d even given it serious consideration.
She actually had no idea whether Mo Yesi was in favor of her being in the entertainment industry.
But… it seemed like he’d never objected to it before.
Of course she knew that if he was her backing, she wouldn’t have to worry about the potential problems.
The Mo family was not to be trifled with by anyone.
Mo Yesi definitely had the ability to protect her and safeguard her interests.
While in deep thought, her cell phone rang again.
She saw that it was a call from the Qiao family, and her expression darkened slightly. “Hello.”
“First Miss,” Nanny Chen said in a panicked voice. “Come back, quick!”
585
Qiao Mianmian was immediately alerted. “What happened?”
“Today… Today, Second Miss said that Madam’s room seems nice. It has natural light and it’s by the
garden, so there’s lots of fresh air. She wants to move into Madam’s room.”
“What?!”
Qiao Mianmian’s expression turned a little awful. “She wants to move into Mom’s room? Dream on! Does
Dad know about this, what did he say?”
Nanny Chen was crying over the phone. “Master was against it initially. But Second Miss said that she’s
pregnant now, and the fortune master told her that the room she’s in now isn’t good for her baby. She has
to move into Madam’s room in order to have the child safely.
“Moreover, Young Master Su keeps speaking for Second Miss, how could Master offend him? So he…
agreed.
“Second Miss is getting someone to pack her belongings now, she wants to move in today. First Miss,
come back quickly. That’s Madam’s room! Master had promised Madam and you that he’d keep the room
intact after she passed. Besides First Miss, no one should be allowed to move into that room.
“Second Miss and Madam Zhen know about this. They’re doing it deliberately.”
Qiao Mianmian’s expression got even darker.
When she hung up, she looked terrible.
She was so angry, she almost hurled her cell phone at the wall.
They were too overbearing!
Qiao Anxin took Su Ze away. But she resigned to it since that scum wasn’t worth her being hung up over
him!
But Qiao Mianmian would not allow her to take over her mother’s room!
“Mianmian, what’s wrong?” Jiang Luoli asked right away when she saw her expression.
“Nothing.” Qiao Mianmian clenched her fist and sneered. “Luo Luo, I’m going home for a while. I need to
settle something. If I’m not back by the time the afternoon classes start, help me apply for leave.”
586
Chapter 151 ‐ Do You Need Me to Go Over?
587
Chapter 151: Do You Need Me to Go Over?
“Go home? To the Qiao household?”
“Yes.”
Jiang Luoli looked concerned. “Baby, do you need my help? I can…”
Jiang Luoli knew a bit about Qiao Mianmian’s terrible family.
She’d witnessed her stepmother’s unreasonable acts and horrible temper before. She wasn’t too willing
to let her return on her own.
“It’s fine, I can go back on my own. Don’t worry, I’ll watch myself.”
Qiao Mianmian patted her on the shoulder and smiled before hurrying off.
She flagged down a cab at the school gate.
On the way back, Qiao Mianmian thought about it for a while and then gave Mo Yesi a call.
She was going to be outnumbered.
After the huge fight with her father and Lin Huizhen back then, she hadn’t returned in a long time.
When she used to go back once a week, the Qiao household was already the home of Lin Huizhen and her
daughter. With her father in the picture, they were a happy family of three.
She wasn’t a part of it.
It had been two whole months since the last time she went back.
If anything, her place in the household had only diminished.
Besides Nanny Chen, the rest of them were Lin Huizhen’s people.
She’d definitely be on the losing end if she went back on her own like this.
588
Since she had such a rich and powerful husband, she wanted to get his help, however much she felt bad
about it.
No way was she going into this battle alone!
The call was picked up after just one ring.
“Baby, missing me already?” The man’s hoarse voice was very captivating.
“Mo Yesi, are you busy now?” Qiao Mianmian rolled the car windows down a little and took a deep breath.
She then mustered her courage to say, “I need your help. I’m sorry for causing you more trouble, but this
time I really need your help.”
The man wasn’t the least bit impatient. Instead, he sounded worried for her. “Baby, where are you now,
what trouble are you facing?”
“I’m fine.” Qiao Mianmian looked out the car window and thought for a while before going on, “I’m going
home now, it’s going to be a tricky situation. So I’m thinking of borrowing a few people from you.
“I don’t need too many, just five or six will do.”
She’d witnessed his bodyguards’ prowess the last time.
Each of them could take on at least three ordinary men.
Mo Yesi agreed to it without even finding out what exactly she wanted them for. “Alright, I’ll arrange for
them to go over. Baby, are you sure you’re safe now? Do you need me to go over?”
Qiao Mianmian felt warm and fuzzy in her heart when she heard the care and concern in his voice. Even
the anger she felt towards her stepsister was significantly quelled.
She smiled. “I’m very safe, don’t worry. Get on with your work, don’t bother about me. I’ll be able to deal
with it myself.”
Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before saying, “Alright, just don’t push yourself too hard. If you can’t
resolve it, call me, I’ll be there to resolve it for you. Baby, you’re not alone now. You have me. I’ll be there
to face it with you no matter what it is.
“Remember, Hubby will always be your backing and support. You’re now Mrs. Mo, nobody can upset you.
Whoever has that guts deserves a lesson from you.”
589
Chapter 152 ‐ She’s Already Dead, What’s the
Point
590
Chapter 152: She’s Already Dead, What’s the Point
Qiao Mianmian felt another gush of warmth in her heart.
She could feel herself tearing up as she responded, “Mm!”
She suddenly felt that this “surprise marriage” was bringing her more joy than she imagined.
This “surprise” husband of hers was so much better than she thought too.
Having a husband who helped her unconditionally was pretty nice.
Perhaps, she should start trying to really accept this marriage and to accept him.
An hour later, she arrived at the Qiao family villa.
The Qiao family was a pretty wealthy one before things started going down. Qiao Mianmian was living a
good life as a Qiao family Miss, at least until the age of 15.
Although they were not doing as well now, they weren’t living a terrible life.
In any case, their situation was still much better than the average household.
The Qiao family currently lived in a villa, owned a luxury car, and had a ton of housemaids. Qiao Ruhai
was a very proud man who’d rather be in debt than lower his quality of life.
Qiao Mianmian saw Nanny Chen the moment she got off the cab.
“First Miss, you’re finally here.”
Nanny Chen teared up and grabbed her hand the moment she saw her. “Hurry and come in. Second Miss
and Madam Zhen are getting people to shift Madam’s things out. I’m just a housemaid, I can’t stop them.”
“You’re Madam’s biological daughter and the First Miss of the Qiao family. Perhaps they’d listen to you if
you stop them.”
Qiao Mianmian smiled sadly upon hearing what she said.
591
Nanny Chen was too naive.
The current Qiao family had no place for Qiao Mianmian.
As the so-called “First Miss”, she was barely in the capacity to order the housemaids around, not to
mention have any impact on Qiao Anxin and her mother.
Now that Qiao Anxin was a popular celebrity and the one bringing in the most income for the Qiao family,
even her father had to give in to her.
But there was no way she would allow anyone else to take over her mother’s room.
That was her bottom line.
Qiao Mianmian heard the works going on upstairs the moment she stepped into the living room.
She looked up and saw a group of employees moving a vanity table out of the bedroom.
When she saw that it was her mother’s vanity table, rage surged inside her and she dashed upstairs.
One of the housemaids had already informed Qiao Anxin and Lin Huizhen once Qiao Mianmian had
stepped into the house.
“That little slut is back?”
Lin Huizhen’s expression darkened when she heard Qiao Mianmian’s name. She said in disgust, “It must
be that old hag Nanny Chen who informed her about it. Hmph, she sure moved fast. That slut doesn’t even
care about her biological father, and yet she’s caring about her dead mother?”
Qiao Anxin smiled and said tenderly, “She’s already dead, what’s the point.”
Lin Huizhen furrowed her brows. “That bitch must be back to stop us. Her mom has been dead for so
many years, what’s the point in keeping this room empty? And her dad actually agreed to that
arrangement. He must be out of his mind.”
Qiao Anxin smiled and said coldly but calmly, “In any case, she was his late wife. Perhaps he was being
sentimental. Even so, hasn’t he already given us the green light to do something to this room?”
592
Chapter 153 ‐ You Need to Face Reality
593
Chapter 153: You Need to Face Reality
“Mom, do you think a dead person can beat us to this? Even her daughter can’t get past me, much less a
dead woman! I want Qiao Mianmian to see that I can take away anything she holds dear! She’s unable to
beat me!
“The man she liked, her mother’s bedroom, and even her position as the Qiao family’s First Miss—all of
these will be mine eventually!”
The housemaids standing around weren’t even surprised to hear their exchange.
The Qiao household now was practically the empire of this mother and daughter.
Anyone still loyal to Qiao Mianmian and her mother had been dismissed.
The only reason Nanny Chen stayed was that she was actually a distant relative of Father Qiao. She’d even
raised him for a few years when he was a child.
Father Qiao allowed her to stay as he had some sentimental connection with her.
“My daughter is so outstanding, of course she’s good enough for all the best things in the world.” Lin
Huizhen patted her daughter on the head and said proudly, “You’re not taking these away from her. These
are all rightfully yours.
“If it wasn’t for the marriage contract, why would the Su family even be interested in having Qiao
Mianmian? You and Ah Ze are truly made for each other. Now that you and Ah Ze are open with your
relationship, and you’re carrying his child, it’s about time our families met to discuss this.”
Upon hearing the words “carrying his child”, a strange expression flickered in Qiao Anxin’s eyes.
She looked down at her flat belly and stroked it as she tried to hide her odd expression.
“Madam, Second Miss, First Miss is back.”
One of the housemaids quickly informed them as she saw Qiao Mianmian storming in angrily.
Just one moment ago, Lin Huizhen was smiling happily. But the moment she caught sight of Qiao
Mianmian, her smile vanished.
Her face went cold.
“Oh, so it’s the First Miss. She finally remembers she’s got a home, huh?” Lin Huizhen spoke sarcastically.
594
Qiao Mianmian stopped before the two of them.
She ignored the nasty comments and glared at Qiao Anxin. She sneered. “Qiao Anxin, I underestimated
your shamelessness. How is it that being a mistress isn’t enough to satisfy that disgusting heart of yours,
that you have to continue doing absurd and distasteful things?”
Qiao Anxin’s expression changed instantly.
She was about to flare up, but when she saw Qiao Ruhai standing in the corner from her peripheral
vision, she immediately feigned a pitiful sight. “Sister, how could you misunderstand me this way? I’ve
never thought of coming between you and Brother Ah Ze. Your break-up with him was caused by you
alone. Brother Ah Ze said you’re always out having shoots, and you only get to see him a few times a
month. Your heart wasn’t even with him and he couldn’t bear to carry on with you that way. That was
why he initiated the break-up.
“I can understand that you’re still heartbroken. But have you ever thought about why he could still bear
to break up with you even after so many years of being together, even though you guys were almost
getting married?
“Sister, he doesn’t love you anymore, that’s it. You need to face reality.”
595
Chapter 154 ‐ Aren’t You Being Too Wilful
596
Chapter 154: Aren’t You Being Too Wilful
Qiao Anxin acted innocent, but the deceit in her eyes was unmistakable.
At this point, a few movers were shifting more furniture out of the room.
Qiao Mianmian was infuriated.
That was her mother’s favorite screen.
“Stop this!”
Qiao Mianmian dashed to the movers and yelled, “Put this back. Without my permission, none of you is to
move anything in this room!”
The moving workers were a little stunned. They turned towards Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin. “Madam
Lin, this…”
“Don’t listen to her.” Lin Huizhen sneered. “She lives on campus all year round, she’s got no right to
interfere with anything at home. In this house, I’ve got the final say! Continue moving!”
“Don’t you dare!”
Qiao Mianmian blocked them at the door and scoffed. “This is my mother’s room. Besides her, no one has
the right to move these items.”
“Hah.” Lin Huizhen looked at her with disdain. “This house belongs to your dad and me now. I have a say
over everything in this house, not to mention this room. Your dad has already agreed to Anxin moving in.
If you’ve got anything against it, look for him.”
With that, Lin Huizhen waved at the movers impatiently. “Go on.”
With her approval, the movers pushed Qiao Mianmian aside and continued moving the screen out.
Qiao Mianmian pulled the mover’s arm. “Stay where you are. You can’t move my mom’s things out!”
She had no idea when Mo Yesi’s men were getting here.
At this point, Qiao Mianmian was glad she made that call to him.
If she was alone, the outcome was more than obvious.
597
“Qiao Anxin, aren’t you being too wilful.” Lin Huizhen looked at her with disgust. “Anxin is carrying Ah
Ze’s child now. The fortune-teller said that she’d have to take this room in order to have the child safely.
Otherwise, she’s running the risk of a miscarriage.
“She’s your sister. Even though you don’t share the same mother, you’re both related by blood. You’re out
here interfering with everything, are you trying to cause her miscarriage?”
Qiao Mianmian glared at them and smirked. “What has her miscarriage got to do with me? A child that
was conceived out of such dirty means isn’t worth much!”
The moment she said that a growl came from behind her. “Mianmian, you’re too much! How can you
curse your sister like that!”
Qiao Ruhai looked at Qiao Mianmian with disappointment and anger. “Even if you’ve got conflicts, the
child is innocent. That’s your biological nephew. Aren’t you being too cruel to curse a barely two-month-
old fetus?
“I thought you’d have learned from your mistakes after leaving the house for so long. But you haven’t
changed at all. No, you’ve only gotten worse. How could you be like this!”
Qiao Ruhai started coughing and patting his chest as if having trouble catching his breath from his anger.
“Calm down, calm down.” Lin Huizhen quickly patted him on the back. “You’ve only just recovered
slightly, you need to watch your health. If anything happens to you, Anxin and I would feel bad.”
598
Chapter 155 ‐ She’s a Pain in the Neck
599
Chapter 155: She’s a Pain in the Neck
“Yeah, Dad, you need to take care of your health. Or Mom and I would worry for you.”
Qiao Ruhai looked at the mother and daughter whose faces were filled with concern. He then turned
towards Qiao Mianmian, whose expression was cold and stern. “Thankfully I’ve got the both of you. No
one else cares about me. I should’ve known earlier.
“Even a dog is loyal to its owner. But a daughter I raised from young doesn’t even know how to be
grateful!”
Qiao Anxin was very happy to hear that. “Dad, don’t be angry. Sister cares for you too, she just doesn’t
know how to express it. Isn’t she back to see you?”
Qiao Anxin had intentionally angered Qiao Mianmian when she saw that Father Qiao was watching them.
She wanted Qiao Mianmian to lose her temper.
The more angered and strong-headed Qiao Mianmian appeared to be, the more sensible and obedient she
would seem.
Father Qiao’s disappointment towards Qiao Mianmian only deepened.
Qiao Anxin knew that Father Qiao’s relationship with Qiao Mianmian couldn’t be damaged overnight.
But if she deepened his hurt each time, he’d eventually give up on her utterly.
By then, he wouldn’t be hung up over his kinship with her.
Qiao Ruhai sneered. “She’s not here to see me. I think anyone besides her mom is not worth her
consideration.”
“Exactly.” Lin Huizhen scoffed. “You’ve loved this daughter of yours in vain. You’ve always treated her like
a precious gem, but she doesn’t even care about you as a dad!
“Back when you were ill, I called her to come home to have a look at you, but did she? Anxin had rushed
back from overseas the moment she heard about it!
“You can tell which of your two daughters truly cares for you.”
Qiao Ruhai’s expression turned awful.
600
He looked even more disappointed with Qiao Mianmian when he turned to look at her again. “You didn’t
come home for two months. Do you have to turn this place upside down the moment you come home?”
Qiao Mianmian knew there was no place for her in this house anymore.
She also knew that the present Qiao Ruhai was no longer the Qiao Ruhai she knew.
He only had room for Qiao Anxin and her mother in his heart.
They were his wife and child. The three of them were a family.
But she…
She was just an ingrate to him.
Even so, her heart still ached when she saw how upset Qiao Ruhai was with her.
She was hurt.
At this point, she knew more clearly than before that she didn’t have any place left here.
She had the last name Qiao, but nobody in the Qiao family really bothered about her.
Not even the father who used to love her.
Qiao Ruhai’s chiding and words of disdain made her feel like a pain in the neck.
Qiao Mianmian looked towards Qiao Anxin’s and Lin Huizhen’s smug smiles. She turned to Father Qiao
and said, “I didn’t know I was capable enough to actually turn this house upside down.”
601
Chapter 156 ‐ You Rebellious Girl!
602
Chapter 156: You Rebellious Girl!
“It looks like my existence is really a mistake. I shouldn’t have returned and disturbed your happy family
of three.”
“Qiao Mianmian!” Qiao Ruhai frowned. “What nonsense are you talking about!”
Qiao Mianmian smirked again, even more mockingly this time. “Am I wrong? The moment I came back,
the family fell into a great commotion. I really shouldn’t have come back. But do you think I came back
willingly because I liked it?”
While talking, her voice gradually chilled and her eyes also deepened. She glanced coldly at Qiao Anxin. “If
it weren’t for someone eying Mom’s room, I’m really not interested in coming back to this home.
“Dad, I don’t care what you promised them. I’ll never allow Qiao Anxin to move in!
“Mom’s room must be left as it is, and no one is allowed to move in. You promised her yourself! Are you
going back on your words now?”
Qiao Ruhai’s expression changed instantly and he looked even worse.
Pursing his lips tightly, he was silent for a few seconds before saying angrily, “This is a special case for
Anxin! She’ll live here for a year, and once her child is born, she’ll move back. Your mom was an
understanding woman in her time. If she was still here, she would certainly understand my approach.
You, on the other hand, Mianmian, when did you become so aggressive? Anxin isn’t an outsider, she’s
your own sister!”
“Oh.” Qiao Mianmian laughed in ridicule. “No matter how empathetic my mom is, she might not want to
vacate her room for a mistress. As for her being my sister…”
She glanced coldly at Qiao Anxin and said word by word while sneering coldly, “I don’t have such a
younger sister who ruined her own sister’s relationship.”
Slap—
As soon as Qiao Mianmian finished speaking, she was slapped in the face.
This slap was so powerful that her face directly swayed to the side.
A bloody smell permeated between her lips and teeth.
603
Her ears buzzed at the impact and she experienced a short period of tinnitus. Five bright red fingerprint
marks appeared quickly on her face.
Her fair cheeks swelled instantly.
Qiao Ruhai was still furious. He pointed at her nose and scolded viciously. “You rebellious girl! Aunt Lin is
your senior, your stepmother, how could you say such disgraceful words! How did I raise such a heartless
daughter!”
Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin were stunned for a few seconds.
Neither of them thought that Father Qiao would actually hit her.
After all, he was still very affectionate towards Qiao Mianmian and had never once beaten her.
This was probably the first time he hit her.
But after recovering from the shock, Qiao Anxin’s face lit up with a delighted smile.
Watching Qiao Mianmian get hit was to her heart’s content.
Qiao Ruhai’s slap stunned Qiao Mianmian.
She took a few seconds to return to her senses.
Her ears were still buzzing and her sight was spinning. She covered her half-swollen face and slowly
turned around.
At first, she felt hurt and disbelief. But after a while, it all turned to ice-cold sarcasm and indifference.
Father Qiao felt regretful for a few seconds after the slap.
He had lost his reason at that moment.
But after the slap, his mind became much clearer.
He had never once hit Qiao Mianmian.
But now that he had Lin Huizhen and her daughter, his love for his daughter was much less than before.
However, the affection between father and daughter couldn’t be neglected so easily.
604
Chapter 157 ‐ Sister, I’m Begging You
Chapter 157: Sister, I’m Begging You
He was just beginning to feel upset when he saw Qiao Mianmian’s eyes. They were filled with
indifference, and the sight reignited the anger that had just calmed down a little.
“Rebellious girl!” He pointed at Qiao Mianmian’s nose and scolded again. “What kind of expression is
that? Do you think I’ve wronged you? You don’t even have the most basic respect for your elders, it’s as if
you didn’t receive any education. You really throw my face away!
“Look at your sister and then look at yourself! You’re simply a failure as an elder sister!”
“Dad, calm down, calm down!”
Qiao Anxin stood behind Qiao Ruhai, and when she looked up at Qiao Mianmian, her eyes were full of
pride and provocativeness.
She stepped forward and held Qiao Ruhai’s hand. Pretending to be obedient and sensible, she said in a
soft whisper, “The doctor already said that you should take care of your body. What if you harm your
body because of your anger?
“Sister, you’re too much.” She frowned and criticized her softly. “You know that Dad isn’t in good health
and shouldn’t be too angry, how could you still anger him! Can’t you just give in a little?
“You’ll only feel reconciled after making him angry.
“I know you’re in a bad mood now, so it doesn’t matter if you scold or hit me. But please don’t make Dad
angry anymore. Sister, I’m begging you, please don’t make trouble anymore.”
“Only Anxin is more sensible,” Lin Huizhen pointedly said to Qiao Ruhai. “Master, they are both your
daughters. You should be clear in your heart who’s more sincere and good to you.”
Qiao Ruhai glanced at Qiao Anxin in gratification, then turned to Qiao Mianmian. He was only left with
disappointment and disgust. “Our house fell into a foul state the moment you come back. In the future, it’s
better if you return less.
“Your Aunt Lin and Anxin are generous and won’t haggle with you about what happened. I’m too lazy to
say anything to you too. Forget it, just go. I don’t want to see you now.”
Qiao Mianmian covered her face and looked blankly at the three of them standing opposite her.
605
Opposite her was a happy family of three.
They were the real family.
And she was just of no consequence.
This scene was really ironic.
As expected, she should have known long ago that this was no longer her home.
In fact, she had always been clear.
She just felt that more profoundly this time.
“Sister, go back to school first.” Qiao Anxin kindly advised with a soft and comforting tone. “Dad is in a
rage now, so he’s only saying these in the moment of anger. Don’t take it to heart. You can come back
when he has calmed down…”
“Qiao Anxin, shut up! Shut your hypocritical face, it makes me sick.”
Qiao Mianmian was extremely disgusted to see her pretending to be obedient and sensible.
“Sister, you…” Qiao Anxin immediately pretended to be hurt. She blinked and her eyes instantly turned
red.
“Master, just look at what she has become. She bullied us to this point in front of you. How much more
insolent will she be when you’re not around?
“You finally believe what I said to you before, right? Anxin and I have been bullied a lot by her in the past
few years. If you don’t control your daughter well, I’m afraid she won’t even put you in her eyes.” Lin
Huizhen also reached out and wiped the corner of her eyes, looking sad and aggrieved.
606
Chapter 158 ‐ The Little Slut Is Causing Trouble
at Home
607
Chapter 158: The Little Slut Is Causing Trouble at Home
Father Qiao glared at her furiously. “Is your Aunt Lin speaking the truth? You used to bully her and
Anxin?”
He felt as if he’d reached utter disappointment in her, and it couldn’t get any worse.
Similarly, he was also incredibly sad, so sad that he believed he couldn’t feel any worse than this.
Qiao Mianmian looked at him and said, “Dad, why do you even bother asking? You already trust her with
all your heart, don’t you?
“Since that’s the case, then you might as well believe that I did that.”
It was so ironic.
She’d known Su Ze for 10 years too, but at the critical moment, he still chose to trust Qiao Anxin whom
he’d known for less than two years.
And now, Father Qiao was doing the same thing.
He wasn’t actually interrogating her with that question. He was waiting for her explanation.
Deep down, he already believed that she’d done it.
He trusted Lin Huizhen unconditionally, believing that she’d do something so terrible.
Qiao Anxin said that she’d failed as a person.
At this point, Qiao Mianmian felt that she had to admit it.
Otherwise, why was she just unable to gain the trust of the people closest to her?
“You!” Seeing how nonchalant she looked, Father Qiao got even more enraged. He raised his arm, ready to
hit her.
Just as he did so, he heard a commotion from downstairs.
“Who are you, people!”
“Stop, you’re trespassing!”
608
“Help us block these people!”
“Ah, what are you doing! Stay where you are! Hurry and let Master know that strangers are charging in!”
Sounds of hurried footsteps and screaming from the housemaids could be heard.
With all the noise coming from downstairs, it sounded like something serious was happening.
Qiao Ruhai was stunned momentarily as his brows furrowed.
“What’s going on downstairs?” He asked.
Qiao Anxin’s expression shifted too. She quickly walked to the railings and looked downstairs.
She saw tens of men clad in black. Seeing how tall and burly all of them were, her expression turned
awful.
“Master, Madam, it’s terrible…”
A housemaid hurried over with a look of shock. “30 men came out of nowhere and drove into our
compound.”
“We simply couldn’t stop them.”
“They’re coming in downstairs now, and they say… they say…”
The housemaid glanced at Qiao Mianmian cautiously.
Qiao Ruhai was astonished to hear that tens of people were storming his house.
“What did they say?”
The housemaid side-eyed Qiao Mianmian before saying, “They said they’re here for First Miss.”
With that, footsteps could be heard coming up the stairs.
Qiao Ruhai turned around and saw a swarm of men in black.
Lin Huizhen looked extremely confused and lost when she saw them.
These men in black were here for Qiao Mianmian?
Did she get into some sort of trouble outside and brought it home?
Lin Huizhen guessed it had to be the case.
609
This little slut must be causing trouble at home once again.
She was about to tell Qiao Mianmian off when she saw the leader amongst them walk towards Qiao
Mianmian and bow before her.
610
Chapter 159 ‐ Miss Qiao, We’re Sorry We’re Late
611
Chapter 159: Miss Qiao, We’re Sorry We’re Late
He then said very politely, “Miss Qiao, we’re very sorry we’re late. Could we ask what is needed of us
here?”
Besides Qiao Mianmian, everyone else was stunned by what he’d said.
Lin Huizhen’s eyes widened in disbelief.
Qiao Ruhai was equally shocked.
Qiao Anxin was taken aback at first, but her look changed quickly.
Who were these men?
Why were they being so polite to Qiao Mianmian?
Could they be… the support that the classy-looking man provided for her?
Qiao Anxin suddenly remembered how some men in black had appeared in school to help Qiao Mianmian
out too when Shen Yueyue bothered her.
In the end, it was Du Ze and Shen Yueyue who had to pay the price for it.
Both of them were apparently still being held in the police station.
On this thought, Qiao Anxin’s expression darkened further.
If it was really that man who sent these people here, it showed just how much Qiao Mianmian mattered to
him.
The mysterious man who had the power to make the Du firm go bankrupt overnight was definitely
capable enough to go against the Qiao family.
Now all she could hope for was that the man’s authority was beneath that of the Su family. Otherwise,
wouldn’t she be at Qiao Mianmian’s mercy in the future?
“W-Who are you guys!” Lin Huizhen had thought that they were here to find trouble with Qiao Mianmian.
But when she saw how courteous they were to her, she lost it.
She growled at them. “This is private property. What you’re doing is illegal!
“I’m going to call the police to arrest all of you!
612
“Master, hurry and get your men to chase them out!”
Qiao Ruhai was stunned for a while more before he said, “Who are they? Mianmian, do you know them?”
“Of course she knows them.”
Before Qiao Mianmian said anything, Lin Huizhen sneered. “Master, this daughter of yours is getting
impressive. What does she mean by this, calling this many people over to our house… Is she threatening
us?”
Tens of men in black.
They were all over the house, upstairs and downstairs.
Each of them was at least 1.80m in height, and they looked trained and burly.
The group of housemaids in the villa were surely afraid.
Even Qiao Ruhai himself was a little fearful of them.
“Is that true?” Qiao Ruhai dared not face the men in black. He could only look at Qiao Mianmian as he
asked, “Did you call these men over? What are you trying to do, tear this house down? Or get them to
attack your father?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him very calmly as she said, “I’m not trying to do anything. But if someone has
to force me to my wits’ end, then you can’t blame me for turning against them.”
“Ingrate! You’re threatening your father now?!” The veins on Qiao Ruhai’s forehead bulged out.
Qiao Mianmian’s expression and tone were oddly composed. But it was this composure that made her
seem even more powerful. “Mom’s bedroom is to remain intact. Nobody is to move anything in or out of
it.”
Qiao Anxin turned to look at Qiao Anxin, who was now stone-faced. She enunciated every word clearly.
“This is my only request. I don’t care what the fortune-teller said. That’s your business, it has nothing to
do with me or my mom!”
613
Chapter 160 ‐ Why Should I Listen to You!
614
Chapter 160: Why Should I Listen to You!
“If you insist on going overboard, then don’t blame me for doing the same.”
“Qiao Mianmian, what do you mean by this!” Lin Huizhen raised her voice and sounded like a shrieking
chicken. “Are you going to use violence on your family members and elders?
“If Anxin insists on staying in this room, what are you planning to do about that?
“Are you going to get these people to beat her up? Huh?!”
Qiao Mianmian looked at her like she was a clown making a fool of herself and started smiling. “Beat her
up? Of course not. I’ll just get them to throw her out.”
Lin Huizhen was slightly stunned. “H-How dare you!”
“You can try me.” Qiao Mianmian then turned to order the bodyguards standing by the side. “You guys
stay here for now. If any of these two women set foot in this bedroom, throw them out.”
The leader among the bodyguards replied politely, “Understood.”
He then got a few other bodyguards to stand at the door of the bedroom.
Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin looked terrible.
“Also.”
Qiao Mianmian pointed at a vanity table in the bedroom and said coldly, “Throw that vanity table away.
As well as all the things piled up at the door!”
All of this furniture was bought by Qiao Anxin.
“Yes, Miss Qiao.”
The bodyguards efficiently got to it.
A few of them lifted the vanity table to the window and threw it out.
“Stop it! All of you!”
Qiao Anxin was furious, and at the moment, forgot all about acting timid and pitiful. She turned around
and glared at Qiao Mianmian. “Sister, you’re too much! What right have you to do this!”
615
“Hmph.”
Qiao Mianmian sneered. “I’m too much? At least I didn’t seduce my sister’s boyfriend or take over the
bedroom that held significant sentimental value to her. Qiao Anxin, you’ve committed so many sins, and
you think you have the right to say others have gone overboard?”
At this point, the bodyguards were done throwing Qiao Anxin’s furniture downstairs.
They then walked towards Qiao Mianmian and greeted her with a bow. “Miss Qiao, the furniture has been
thrown away. Do you have any other instructions?”
Qiao Mianmian narrowed her eyes and looked at Qiao Anxin’s distorted expression. “Qiao Anxin, get them
to restore my mother’s bedroom to its original state, with all the furniture back in their places. That way,
I will let this matter rest.”
Qiao Anxin growled. “Who do you think you are! Why should I listen to you!”
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t infuriated by her and slowly said, “In that case, I guess I have no choice but to get
them to destroy your bedroom too.”
With that, she ordered the bodyguards. “Second Miss Qiao’s bedroom is the third room on the hallway of
the second floor. Bring a few men with you and give her a free renovation.”
“Understood.”
“Stop! Someone, stop them!”
Lin Huizhen screamed at the top of her voice, “Qiao Mianmian, aren’t you being too arrogant! The Qiao
household isn’t a place for you to do whatever you like! I’m going to teach you a lesson today in the place
of an elder!”
616
Chapter 161 ‐ It’s Him, the Mysterious Man!
617
Chapter 161: It’s Him, the Mysterious Man!
She charged towards Qiao Mianmian with her arm raised.
Before the slap landed, someone had already grabbed her arm in mid-air.
One of the bodyguards had stepped in front of Qiao Mianmian and was swinging her arm away.
Lin Huizhen staggered a few meters from the force of the swing, and with a shriek, landed on the floor
awkwardly.
She fell in a terrible position.
“Oh, ow! My back, it’s broken.” She moaned in agony on the floor.
“Mom!” Qiao Anxin widened her eyes and hurriedly went to help her up.
Lin Huizhen had one hand on her back while her face scrunched up in pain. “Master, you’ve got to help me
with this. I can’t possibly stay in this house, being bullied by her! How could I?”
A few of the housemaids who had tried to stop the bodyguards were also on the floor.
With no proper training whatsoever, how could they be a match for these professional bodyguards?
One bodyguard could take down a group of them.
The rest dared not step forward after witnessing their prowess.
“Qiao Mianmian, you’re a horrible bully!”
Qiao Anxin helped Lin Huizhen to her feet. “My mother is your stepmother, and she’s your elder no
matter what! How could you treat her like this! Do you think you can do whatever pleases you just
because you’ve got a backing now!
“You’re ridiculous and immoral!”
Qiao Ruhai trembled from the anger and raised his arm to give Qiao Mianmian a slap too.
This time, Qiao Mianmian did not stay there to be hit by him.
She simply turned away expressionlessly.
Qiao Ruhai’s hand landed on air.
618
Seeing how Qiao Mianmian just evaded it, Qiao Ruhai was even more enraged. “Sinner! How dare you!
You could even do this to your mother, I’ve got to teach this sinner a lesson!”
He then raised his arm again.
Qiao Ruhai was a very proud man.
Seeing the trouble his daughter had caused, all he wanted to do was to re-establish his authority as the
head of the household.
“Old Master Qiao, if you do not wish for the Qiao Firm to end up like Sheng Hui Corporation, I suggest you
do not act on impulse. You may not be able to bear the consequence of this slap.”
Father Qiao heard a firm, authoritative voice coming from behind him.
The man’s voice was not loud, but the room went silent the moment he spoke.
Qiao Anxin, standing beside him, became shocked.
She widened her eyes and turned around.
She saw a tall and imposing man with a domineering presence walking up the stairs.
A flicker of surprise flashed past her eyes.
It’s him! The mysterious man!
Although Qiao Anxin had been criticized by him the last time, she found that she simply couldn’t forget
him after the incident.
She even dreamt of him.
She’d always thought that Su Ze was her one true love.
But after meeting this man, she realized that he was actually the one for her.
She’d liked him the moment she saw him.
The nervousness, excitement, and anticipation she felt when facing him were emotions she hadn’t felt
with Su Ze.
619
Chapter 162 ‐ Who Are You to Interrogate Me?
620
Chapter 162: Who Are You to Interrogate Me?
It was only after seeing him that she learned what it felt like to really like someone.
She finally realized that what she felt towards Su Ze wasn’t true or genuine.
She simply felt that Su Ze was a good catch and was suitable as a husband.
Qiao Anxin did not conceal her excitement. She quickly let go of Lin Huizhen’s hand and went forward.
“Mister, we meet again. Do you remember me? We met once at the school’s car park. I am…”
Before she was done talking, the man walked towards Qiao Mianmian and placed a hand on her cheek
gently. He then asked coldly, “You’ve been hit? Who did it?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him in shock. “Y-You’re here?”
She winced when Mo Yesi touched her face.
He quickly took his hand away as his eyes got deeper.
The coldness he exuded was terrifying.
His gaze swept past Qiao Ruhai, Lin Huizhen, and Qiao Anxin as he asked, “Which of you hit her?”
Everyone who made eye contact with him felt a chill down their spine.
Even someone as eccentric as Lin Huizhen stopped yelling and screaming.
After spending decades as a businessman, Qiao Ruhai had learned to read someone by their eyes.
A glance was all it took for him to know that this handsome man had a rather complex background.
It wasn’t just every rich man who could hold that sort of presence.
Only somebody who grew up with class and status would hone such an aura.
“Mister, who are you? What has my daughter Qiao Mianmian got to do with you?” Father Qiao was a lot
more polite when he talked to Mo Yesi.
He dared not offend this man before finding out his actual identity.
Especially after this young man had threatened him.
621
From his words, it seemed like he was behind Sheng Hui Corporation’s bankruptcy?
Holding that thought, Father Qiao’s expression darkened.
Mo Yesi glanced at him coldly. “You haven’t answered my question. Did you hit her?”
Qiao Ruhai furrowed his brows. He couldn’t help but think this young lad was being way too rude to his
elders.
He seemed intimate with Qiao Mianmian and was acting like her lover. How could he be so disrespectful
to her father?
This was too much!
If this man really was his daughter’s lover, the least he could do was to address him as Uncle.
What was with this attitude!
The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He raised his voice, “So what if I did! She’s my daughter,
can’t I teach my own daughter a lesson? Who are you to interrogate me like this?
“This is our family matter, it’s none of your business!”
Mo Yesi looked rather expressionless at first.
But upon hearing Qiao Ruhai admit to hitting Qiao Mianmian, his expression got colder and stiffer by the
second.
622
Chapter 163 ‐ Both Mother and Daughter Had
Fainted
623
Chapter 163: Both Mother and Daughter Had Fainted
The man squinted and coldly replied, “Very well.”
But these two words made the three of them even more afraid.
“Mister, my dad didn’t hit my sister for no good reason.” Qiao Anxin hurriedly explained, “Sister got
someone to hit my mother, and my dad only hit her because he was too angry. Sister was the one who
went overboard. My dad was right to discipline her.”
“That’s right, she’s so rude! She doesn’t even have any respect towards her stepmother. What’s the big
deal with that slap? Who are you, why do you care about the Qiao family matters? Why, are you trying to
save the damsel in distress? Do you think we’ll be afraid of you because of a few threatening words?”
“I’ve been through so much all these years. Lad, I suggest you stay out of this. Otherwise, I won’t be nice.”
The moment Lin Huizhen said those words, she felt a gush of cold air envelope her.
She couldn’t help but shiver.
When she looked up, she was met with a pair of extremely cold eyes.
There wasn’t even a hint of warmth in the man’s eyes.
She suddenly felt fear in the depths of her heart.
Mo Yesi eyed her for a few seconds and then looked away.
The man smiled slowly and dangerously. “Old Mister Qiao, since you’re disciplining your daughter, how
could you just do that to one of them?
“Your second daughter doesn’t care about respect or shame and actually seduced her brother-in-law-to-
be. Isn’t it strange that you aren’t disciplining her?”
Before they could react, he instructed the bodyguards. “Help Old Mister Qiao out to teach Second Miss
Qiao a lesson. Don’t go too easy on her, lest he gets unsatisfied with the disciplining.”
The bodyguards acted quickly and grabbed Qiao Anxin before she managed to flee.
They held her on her left and right arms and gave two quick slaps to her pretty face.
624
The bodyguards were professionally trained.
They knew how to exert just the right amount of force for the best effect.
With just two slaps, Qiao Anxin was already bleeding from the mouth.
Everything was spinning before her eyes.
The next moment, she fainted.
“Anxin, Anxin, what’s wrong with you!” Lin Huizhen quickly staggered towards her when she saw that
her daughter had fainted. “Let go of Anxin. If anything happens to my precious, I’ll make you pay with
your life!”
Before she even got to her, another two bodyguards captured her.
“Let go of me, let go of me!” Lin Huizhen screamed like a lunatic. “You bunch of hooligans. Ah, I’ll fight
you!”
With that, she slammed her head against the bodyguard.
She ended up passing out from it.
In just a short moment, both mother and daughter had fainted.
“Sinner!” Qiao Ruhai pointed a trembling finger at Qiao Mianmian and growled when he saw that his wife
and daughter had passed out. “Are you trying to ruin this family?! If I’d known you’d turn out to be a
sinner, I should’ve just strangled you to death the day you were born!”
625
Chapter 164 ‐ Why Would Sister Treat Me This
Way
626
Chapter 164: Why Would Sister Treat Me This Way
“I won’t let you off if anything happens to your Aunt Lin and Anxin!”
Qiao Mianmian went pale.
She clenched the hand by her side.
Qiao Ruhai’s words were like a dagger to her heart.
Although she didn’t have many expectations for this father of hers anymore, she was still deeply hurt by
his words.
“Someone, get an ambulance! Send Madam and Second Miss to the hospital, quick!”
Qiao Ruhai looked at Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin anxiously after telling Qiao Mianmian off.
The disgust on his face was now replaced by a look of worry. He was acting like a good husband and
father now.
What a stark contrast.
Qiao Mianmian lowered her eyes and smiled sadly as if she’d finally seen through it all. But her eyes went
teary.
All the housemaids around were terrified.
It was only when Qiao Ruhai bellowed again did they react and hurriedly help the mother and daughter
up.
Qiao Anxin slowly opened her eyes as she was lifted to her feet.
A while later, she was conscious again.
“Anxin, you’re awake.” Qiao Ruhai was overjoyed to see that, but he quickly asked in concern, “Do you feel
unwell? We’ll get you to the hospital right away.”
Qiao Anxin was still giddy from the beating and her face was beginning to sting.
Her cheeks were badly swollen.
627
The first people she saw when she opened her eyes were the two bodyguards who hit her. She
instinctively grabbed Qiao Ruhai’s hand and cried out, “Dad, I’m so scared. What did I do wrong? Why
would Sister treat me this way?
“Sister, I’m sorry. I’m wrong. I know my mistake now.”
She looked up with teary eyes and cried pitifully. “I was thinking that Aunt Su has left for so many years,
so I could take her room temporarily for the sake of my baby. I didn’t think you would be against it.
“If I had known you’d be so upset by it, I wouldn’t even have dared to go in.
“I was the one who wanted to move into this room, it’s got nothing to do with Mom and Dad. Sister, if
you’re still angry, put it all on me. Please, don’t drag innocent people into this anymore.”
Tears rolled down her swollen, reddened face.
There was still blood at the tip of her mouth.
She looked extremely vulnerable and pitiful.
The more sad and timid she looked, the more Qiao Mianmian would appear vicious as a sister.
Especially with the look of fear she displayed, it made Qiao Mianmian look like a bully who often
trampled all over her.
Qiao Mianmian watched her performance coldly.
Qiao Anxin’s scheme was more than familiar to her.
What else was she capable of besides trying to gain sympathy?
It was so obvious that she’d been acting all along, and yet nobody could see through her act.
Upon hearing Qiao Anxin’s sobs, Qiao Ruhai got even more furious.
628
Chapter 165 ‐ My Baby Has Me to Love Her
629
Chapter 165: My Baby Has Me to Love Her
He looked up at Qiao Mianmian as if she was something terribly grotesque. “Sinner, what are you still
doing here!
“Your Aunt Lin and Anxin are already in this state, are you still not satisfied? Do you want someone to
beat me up too?
“Leave right now! I don’t want to see you ever again. Don’t you come back here. I don’t have a daughter
like you.”
Qiao Mianmian’s hand was still clenched.
She took a deep breath and looked up with her slightly pale face. She was about to say something when
she felt a hand on her shoulder.
She turned around, only to be pulled into an embrace.
Mo Yesi hugged her and placed his huge hand on her head to comfort her. “Baby, we should leave indeed.
There’s no need to spend any more time in this terrible place.”
The man’s embrace was warm.
And the hand on her head felt calming and secure.
She felt nice and warm from his touch, all the way to her heart.
Qiao Mianmian felt as if she’d been healed by this hug.
Although she was still hurt, she was much better than just a while ago.
Mo Yesi then turned around and his tender eyes went cold again.
One could almost feel the cold fog emanated from his eyes.
He glared at Qiao Ruhai and Qiao Anxin, then smiled and said quietly, “Qiao Ruhai, I’m being a little
respectful to you only because you are Mianmian’s father.
“But since you put my Baby through so much hurt, then I don’t think you deserve this bit of respect
anymore. Listen up, Aunt Qiao’s bedroom will be reverted back to its original state from now on. My Baby
says no one is to move into this room, and that’s that.
630
“I’ve already made myself clear. If you insist on going against me, trust me, you definitely aren’t able to
bear the consequences.
“This is just a warning. If there’s a next time, things won’t be so simple anymore.
“And.” He looked down at her with some gentleness in his eyes. “My Baby has me to love her and care for
her. She’s a wonderful person, you really aren’t worthy to be her father.
“Since you’ve already said that you don’t have a daughter like her, then let’s settle this severing of ties
clearly.”
On this note, Mo Yesi smirked and faced Qiao Ruhai’s burning eyes. “I will get my lawyer to send you the
detailed agreement for the severing of ties tomorrow.”
Qiao Ruhai was shocked and angered. “Who exactly are you! This is my family business, you’re just an
outsider. It’s not in your place to care!”
Mo Yesi chuckled insincerely. “It’s best you don’t know who I am. But just know that everything involving
Qiao Mianmian from now on, I will have a hand in it, and I will oversee it entirely. Anyone who dares to
make her feel aggrieved again—anyone at all—I will not let them go.”
The man’s voice wasn’t loud, but every word of his carried a huge weight.
631
Chapter 166 ‐ Nobody Will Laugh at You
632
Chapter 166: Nobody Will Laugh at You
Especially the final statement he made.
Even Qiao Ruhai, who’d dealt with all sorts of problems for the greater part of his life, felt a chill from
those words.
He couldn’t help but feel afraid of him.
He was very clear about one thing.
This man was young, but he meant what he said.
He really was capable of everything he mentioned.
Qiao Anxin looked at the way he protected Qiao Mianmian and felt extremely jealous.
She’d been trying to get him to notice her.
And yet that man had never looked her straight in the eye the whole time.
Didn’t she look pitiful enough?
She’d been using this act since she was a young girl, and it worked in front of every man.
Su Ze was the same. That was how she got to him bit by bit.
Every man liked a vulnerable and pitiful woman. This sort of woman would evoke their sense of
sympathy and make them feel like protecting the damsel in distress.
This had never gone wrong in her years of pulling this act.
But why didn’t it work on him?
Qiao Anxin was envious and indignant, and the fire in her heart burnt even brighter.
She clenched her teeth and told herself: I’m going to get this man! I can’t lose to Qiao Mianmian!
After all, Qiao Anxin had managed to get everything she ever wanted in life.
“Baby, let’s go.” After laying out his threats, Mo Yesi turned around with his arm wrapped around Qiao
Mianmian, and they walked off with the group of bodyguards around them.
633
…
Outside the Qiao household.
A black Rolls-Royce was parked.
Uncle Li had been waiting outside the car the whole time and quickly greeted Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian
as he saw them walk out. “Young Master, Young Madam.”
Uncle Li was taken aback when he saw the handprint on Qiao Mianmian’s face. “Young Madam, your
face…”
“I’m fine.”
Qiao Mianmian reached to touch her cheek and winced upon contact.
Mo Yesi furrowed his brows immediately as he cupped his face in her hands. “Is it very painful?”
His heart ached for her.
Qiao Mianmian felt very touched to see the care and concern in his eyes.
She didn’t shed a single tear even though she’d been so aggrieved.
But now, she couldn’t hold it in any longer.
Tears gathered in her eyes, threatening to fall.
She pushed him away and turned around, not wanting him to see her cry.
“I-I’m fine.” Her voice gave her away.
Mo Yesi’s brows were knitted even more tightly together when he figured that she was crying.
He hugged her from behind. “You’re crying?”
“I-I’m not…”
“Then turn around and show me.”
“I really am not,” she said that as her shoulders shook with each sob.
Mo Yesi found it heartbreaking and amusing at the same time.
He turned her to face himself despite her struggling.
634
Seeing that her eyes were red and swollen from the crying, he felt even more upset for her.
He placed his hands on her shoulder and looked at her for a while. He then sighed and said, “Cry if you
want to. But cry just this once. In the future, don’t shed any tears for people who don’t deserve it
anymore.”
With that, he wrapped her in a gentle embrace.
He stroked her hair and her face before giving her a kiss. “Baby, you don’t have to hold it in if you feel
hurt. Cry it all out, nobody will laugh at you.”
635
Chapter 167 ‐ Afraid That You’d Be Bullied When
I’m Not Around
636
Chapter 167: Afraid That You’d Be Bullied When I’m Not
Around
“I’m your husband, I’ll be with you for the rest of your life. You don’t have to put up a strong front in front
of me or have any reservations.”
Qiao Mianmian cried even harder against his warm, sturdy chest when she heard that reassurance.
She remembered the times her mother was still around.
The times Qiao Ruhai still pampered her as a daughter.
The more she recalled, the sadder she got…
All the negative emotions she’d held inside were released at once.
She held Mo Yesi and cried for the longest time.
In the end, Mo Yesi had to carry her into the car.
She’d cried for so long, there was nothing left in her.
It felt more tiring than running a few kilometers at one go.
In the car.
Mo Yesi did not let go of her. He held her in his arms, anyway.
Qiao Mianmian had gone all weak and was leaning against him limply.
Mo Yesi tidied her hair slightly and wiped the tear marks off her face with his handkerchief.
She was just like a little kitten, allowing him to stroke her as he wished without reacting at all.
“Young Master, back to the office?”
Uncle Li asked when he got into the car.
Mo Yesi glanced at his watch and nodded. “Mm, back to the office.”
There was still a lot of unfinished matters.
637
He had to return to the office to settle them.
He was actually very busy today. There was a lot to do, and many of them were important matters to
attend to.
Even he had no idea how he could possibly put all the important things down at once to rush here.
Even though she said that she was able to handle it herself and that he did not have to worry…
He simply couldn’t be at ease until he came down to see it for himself.
He was worried that she’d be aggrieved, worried that she’d be bullied, worried that…
He was worried about so much.
Initially, he’d married her only because she was special to him in that way. But it had only just been a few
days of marriage and he now felt so strongly for her.
Upon hearing that he was going to the office, Qiao Mianmian finally looked up. “You’re going back to the
office?”
Mo Yesi looked down at her and said very gently, “Mm, I still have some unfinished business to settle. I
have to go back.”
“Since you’re so busy, why did you…” Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and asked softly.
“I was worried about you.”
Mo Yesi looked at her swollen cheek and sighed. “I’m afraid that you’d be bullied when I’m not around. I
didn’t expect to still be late.”
She still had to bear that slap.
He was very straightforward.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart pounded quickly as she heard him say that he was “worried about her”.
Especially when he looked at her with eyes that could sweep her off her feet.
She might never be grounded again if she lost herself in his eyes.
They’d only known each other for a while, and they didn’t have strong feelings for each other yet. But he
was so nice to her that she was getting flustered over it.
Nobody’s contribution was unconditional.
638
She had to repay him somehow for all of this.
But no matter how she tried to think, he simply didn’t need anything.
The only thing she could repay him with… was her body.
639
Chapter 168 ‐ She Doesn’t Mind, But I Do
640
Chapter 168: She Doesn’t Mind, But I Do
Qiao Mianmian had expended too much energy with all the crying and soon fell asleep leaning against
him in the car.
In her blurred consciousness, she felt his cell phone vibrate.
She then heard him pick it up.
A very muffled voice could be heard. “I’m busy now.
“Mm. I’m with my Baby, I have to accompany her.
“You guys can arrange for it on your own. As long as it isn’t a terrible or noisy place, it’s fine.
“Mm, that’s it.”
Mo Yesi hung up.
Seeing the girl sleeping soundly in his arms, he quietly said to Uncle Li, “Raise the temperature by two
degrees.”
A while later, when Uncle Li arrived at a fork in the road, he asked, “Young Master, are we sending Young
Madam back to school?”
Mo Yesi simply said, “Straight to the office.”
How could he possibly let her return to school in this state?
Uncle Li drove towards the Mo Corporation.
“Bzz.”
The cell phone rang again.
It was a message from Shen Rou: [Ah Si, I’m back in town. I’m with Shaoqing and the rest. He said he just
called you, but you’re busy now and can’t join us for a meal. Are you free later in the afternoon, then?]
He immediately replied: [No.]
641
Shen Rou replied quickly too: [How about I go to your office to look for you in the afternoon? It’s been a
full year since I last saw you. I hope to see you as soon as I can.]
Mo Yesi hesitated for a while as he looked at Qiao Mianmian’s reddened cheek. He replied: [I’m very busy
in the afternoon. I can’t entertain you.]
Shen Rou: [You don’t have to entertain me. You can do your stuff while I play my mobile game in your
office. Haven’t we always done that?]
Shen Rou’s words brought back some memories to his mind.
In the past, he and Shen Rou did interact this way.
When he was too busy to talk to her, Shen Rou would just find things to occupy herself with.
Shen Rou grew up with him and what they had between them was more like kinship than friendship.
They got along very easily.
Initially, Mo Yesi found this form of interaction pretty nice.
If he was still single now, he would’ve agreed to it.
However…
Even with no prior experience in relationships, he knew that this wasn’t really appropriate anymore.
He and Shen Rou weren’t siblings, after all.
Now that he had Qiao Mianmian, it was best to keep a distance from other women, even Shen Rou.
A short moment later, he replied: [She’ll be around too, it wouldn’t be nice. I’ll see you at night.]
After receiving this message, Shen Rou did not reply for a long while.
It was several minutes later that she finally replied: [You didn’t tell her about us? She can’t be this petty,
right?]
Mo Yesi frowned and typed: [She doesn’t mind, but I do.]
Shen Rou: [You do? What is it about this that you mind?]
Mo Yesi: [Shen Rou, I’m married. She doesn’t request anything of me, but this is the sort of self-awareness
I should have. Whatever we had is in the past, we need to keep a distance from now on. If you were the
one who got married first, I would do the same.]
642
With that, Shen Rou did not reply to him anymore.
Mo Yesi wasn’t too bothered as well. He locked his cell phone and tossed it aside.
643
Chapter 169 ‐ : Softer, Don’t Wake Her Up
644
Chapter 169: Softer, Don’t Wake Her Up
When they drove past a pharmacy, Mo Yesi got Uncle Li park the car by the side and get some ointment.
The handprint on Qiao Mianmian’s face had already faded, but her cheek was still red and swollen.
Mo Yesi applied it on her face and rubbed it gently.
Qiao Mianmian was very fair, so the redness was even more obvious.
Mo Yesi’s expression darkened as he observed the swell.
At the Mo Corporation.
After Uncle Li had parked the car, he walked over to open the door to the backseat.
Qiao Mianmian was still sound asleep against Mo Yesi. Just as Uncle Li was considering whether to wake
her up, he saw his Young Master carrying her out of the car.
“Let’s go.”
With that, Mo Yesi walked towards the elevator with Qiao Mianmian in his arms.
Uncle Li was slightly stunned before realizing he was to catch up.
Young Master is way too nice to the Young Madam.
He actually dropped everything at hand to support her just because he was worried someone would bully
her.
Time is money for the Young Master.
The amount of time he spends outside the office costs him a good amount of money.
And now, in order not to wake Young Madam up, he’s going to carry her to the office?!
Won’t the other employees be shaken by this?
Mo Yesi took the special elevator meant for him. It took him from the car park straight to his office on the
top floor.
645
They got past the bulk of the employees in the first-floor main lounge, but there were still a few male and
female secretaries on that floor.
All the secretaries were shocked when they saw Chairman Mo walking out of the elevator carrying a
woman.
They were so stunned that they forgot to greet him right away.
It was only when Mo Yesi was walking past them did they politely greet. “Chairman Mo.”
Mo Yesi’s brows furrowed right away.
The secretaries were startled by his reaction.
They thought that Chairman Mo was angry because their greeting was late.
They were just about to apologize when he turned around and glanced at them, saying softly, “Softer,
don’t wake her up.”
The secretaries were confused.
Chairman Mo wasn’t upset because they almost forgot to greet him?
But because he didn’t want them to wake that “mysterious woman” up with their greeting?
Their jaws dropped.
Who was this goddess? And how was she able to have Chairman Mo pamper her this way?
Two of the female secretaries looked up and tried to catch a glance of that woman’s appearance.
But besides her lush black hair, they couldn’t see anything else.
Her face was buried in Mo Yesi’s chest.
But they could see that she was very fair, so fair that her skin had a cool undertone.
Before they could catch another glimpse, Chairman Mo had carried her into the Chairman’s office.
Once the door to his office was closed, everyone began discussing. “Did my eyes play tricks on me?
Chairman Mo was carrying a woman?”
“No, you’re right. It was a woman. We all saw it.”
646
Chapter 170 ‐ Chairman Mo Was Really
Overboard
647
Chapter 170: Chairman Mo Was Really Overboard
“Doesn’t Chairman Mo stay away from all women? Where did she come from!”
“Why must that be a woman? I’d rather Chairman Mo go for a man than have a normal biological
inclination.”
“Exactly. It’d be better if he liked men. At least if he did, all women would not stand a chance at all. We
wouldn’t be so upset if we knew that no other woman could get a man like him.”
“I always thought that Chairman Mo’s only flaw was his unusual inclination. But now that he can be
normal in that way too… Gosh, my heart aches just thinking about this perfect man being someone else’s
husband.”
“Heartache +1”
“Heartache +2”
“Heartache +3”
Mo Yesi carried Qiao Mianmian into the lounge in the Chairman’s office.
This was where he usually rested when he was too busy at work.
There were a little bedroom and a washroom.
He placed her on the bed gently and covered her with a blanket. He then adjusted the temperature of the
air-conditioner before going out.
There were a lot of documents piled on his desk.
Mo Yesi sat at his desk and began flipping the documents.
He received an internal call.
Receiving it, he was immediately greeted with a polite “Chairman Mo”.
Mo Yesi tapped his fingers against the desk lightly and said, “Come on in for a while. Don’t knock on the
door, just enter.”
648
A minute later.
Wei Zheng came into his office.
He walked towards Mo Yesi and greeted him again. “Chairman Mo.”
Mo Yesi looked like he was thinking hard about something.
A moment later, he looked at Wei Zheng in the eye. “I want the revenue report of the Qiao Firm over the
recent years. Send them to me in an hour. Also, find a way to acquire the Qiao family’s villa along Feng
Shan.”
Wei Zheng was taken aback.
Qiao Firm?
Was Chairman Mo referring to Young Madam’s family business?
Why was Chairman Mo suddenly interested in the Qiaos’ business all of a sudden?
Was he trying to help the firm out on Young Madam’s account?
Wei Zheng didn’t know much about the Qiao Firm, but based on his impression, it wasn’t very
outstanding.
A few years ago, they almost went bankrupt.
He guessed that their revenue couldn’t be that great. Otherwise, they wouldn’t be in such a state
currently.
But Chairman Mo also mentioned something about acquiring their villa?!
Wei Zheng suddenly felt that Chairman Mo wasn’t actually intending to help them out.
Worried that he was misunderstanding Chairman Mo’s intentions, he had to ask, “Chairman Mo, are you
saying you want to buy over Young Madam’s family villa? But the Qiao family has been living there all this
while. Also, they aren’t really cash-strapped now. I doubt they will let it out.”
“That’s why I said to find a way.” Mo Yesi glanced at him coldly and said, “Whether the Qiao family is
willing to let it out or not, I definitely want that villa. Get someone to negotiate the price with them first. If
they’re still unwilling to sell it, then do what it takes.
“If you can’t even settle that villa, you can resign soon.”
649
He was going to get it done right away!
Chairman Mo was really overboard.
He was always threatening him with a pink slip.
650
Chapter 171 ‐ Wish I Could Skin Her Alive
651
Chapter 171: Wish I Could Skin Her Alive
How could his fragile heart take such scares?
“Is there an issue?” Mo Yesi asked as he sensed hesitation.
“No!” Wei Zheng immediately straightened up and looked him in the eye. “No problem at all. Don’t worry,
Chairman Mo, I’ll definitely get it done well.”
“Mm.”
Mo Yesi waved him away. “You can leave, then. There’s someone sleeping in the room, don’t close the
door too hard.”
Wei Zheng replied, “… Alright.”
At the hospital.
Lin Huizhen couldn’t stop crying since she regained consciousness after passing out earlier.
“Mom, don’t cry anymore.”
Qiao Anxin was getting panicky from her mother’s crying. “What’s the point in crying? I’m frustrated
enough as it is, can you let me have some quiet.”
Qiao Anxin’s assistant handed her an ice pack for her face.
There were only two weeks left for the upcoming film’s shoot.
She couldn’t turn up with a swollen face.
Moreover, she had a shoot in two days for a commercial. The bruise had to subside by then.
Lin Huizhen looked up at her. “What do you mean by that! Your mom just got bullied by someone else.
Instead of feeling hurt for me, you’re finding me annoying? Is this what a daughter should be like?”
652
Qiao Anxin said quietly between clenched teeth, “Do you think you’re the only one who’s been bullied?
What’s the point in crying now when it doesn’t solve anything? All I’m thinking of is how we can get Qiao
Mianmian to pay for this.”
Upon hearing Qiao Mianmian’s name, fury sparked in Lin Huizhen’s eyes. Her expression was distorted as
she said, “That bitch is really too much. I wish I could skin her alive.
“Who knows where she got that wild man from, how could he treat us this way! The thought of that bitch
trampling all over us disgusts me. I can’t take this lying down!
“Oh right, have you called Su Ze?”
Qiao Anxin’s thoughts drifted while her mother was grumbling on and on.
The man with Qiao Mianmian wasn’t just some wild man.
He was someone way more outstanding than Su Ze.
Before she met other men, she had thought that Su Ze was rather satisfactory in every aspect.
It would look good on her to have him around anywhere she went.
But now…
She wasn’t so satisfied anymore.
Once she compared that mysterious man to Su Ze, she realized that what she once thought as Su Ze’s
strengths and unique features weren’t impressive at all.
He and the mysterious man were worlds apart.
They couldn’t even be compared to each other.
How could she possibly tolerate seeing that Qiao Mianmian’s man was better than hers!
“Anxin, did you hear what I said!”
Lin Huizhen’s furious voice snapped Qiao Anxin out of her senses.
Lin Huizhen frowned at her. “I asked whether you’ve given Su Ze a call. When is he coming over? And
what are you doing, looking so frazzled? Also, who exactly is that wild man with Qiao Mianmian, do you
know him?”
653
654
Chapter 172 ‐ Does He Have Another Woman
Outside?
655
Chapter 172: Does He Have Another Woman Outside?
Qiao Anxin was still frustrated and replied unpleasantly, “He said he’s discussing an important deal and
that he’ll come over later.”
“What?!” Lin Huizhen was evidently upset. “He has the heart to be discussing a deal when something like
this has happened. Did you tell him we’re in the hospital?”
“I did.”
Qiao Anxin was a little upset too. “He doesn’t think we’re in any serious condition.”
Upon thinking about how that mysterious man stood up for Qiao Mianmian, while Su Ze wasn’t especially
bothered by this, Qiao Anxin was furious.
She had thought that Su Ze would rush over immediately when he learned that she had been hit.
But he didn’t.
He did say a few words of concern over the phone, but he got back to his work pretty quickly.
Although Qiao Anxin had a new target now, Su Ze’s attitude still hurt her.
She remembered something similar happening to Qiao Mianmian a few years back.
Su Ze was also discussing a deal, but he had dropped it and rushed to Qiao Mianmian.
Back then, she had been so envious and jealous.
“His girlfriend and his future mother-in-law are in the hospital after being beaten up, and this isn’t
serious enough?” Lin Huizhen was fuming. “Does he even care about both of us? Didn’t he say he liked
you and cared for you? He’s already treating you this way while you’re carrying his child, can you imagine
what he’d be like in future!”
“Or…”
Lin Huizhen’s expression changed immediately as she grabbed Qiao Anxin’s hand. “Does he have another
woman outside?”
She knew that with her daughter being pregnant now, she definitely wasn’t able to satisfy Su Ze in that
aspect.
Su Ze was the boss of an entertainment company and there many beautiful women signed under them.
656
This was the best time for any interested party to go after him.
With that thought in mind, Lin Huizhen’s expression darkened. “Anxin, hurry and give Su Ze a call, ask
him where he is. You’d better go and have a look. I suspect some vixen is with him, that’s why he can’t
leave.
“He’s so eligible, there’d be many vixens eyeing him. You’d better be careful.”
Qiao Anxin turned away. “Mom, Brother Ah Ze isn’t such a person.”
Lin Huizhen sneered. “Men are all the same. How many of them are really able to resist such temptations?
If he wasn’t such a person, would you have been able to take him away from Qiao Mianmian?!”
This was a slap to Qiao Anxin’s face.
She could practically feel her cheek burn.
She yelled, “Mom!”
Only then did Lin Huizhen realize that she’d dragged her daughter into the picture.
She tried to compensate with a smile. “I mean, Anxin, Mom wasn’t referring to you. Mom is referring to all
the shameless vixens.”
It sounded worse and worse.
Qiao Anxin’s face darkened as she gave her assistant a tight slap on the face. She vented her frustrations
at her. “So dumb and foolish. You can’t even get this simple thing right.”
The assistant was completely shocked. She quickly apologized. “I’m sorry, Miss Anxin.”
The assistant bore some resemblance with Qiao Mianmian.
This was part of the reason Qiao Anxin picked her as her assistant.
She would vent all her unhappiness on this assistant, since treating her like dirt felt like she was doing it
to Qiao Mianmian.
It made Qiao Anxin feel better and superior.
657
Chapter 173 ‐ She Had to Find a Way to Stop This
658
Chapter 173: She Had to Find a Way to Stop This
Qiao Anxin got even angrier when she saw how pitiful her assistant looked. She slapped her once more
and growled. “Stop pulling a long face, it upsets me! Get out!”
The assistant dared not rebut as she wiped her tears and left.
Lin Huizhen waited for the assistant to leave before saying with a frown, “Don’t be so fierce to your
assistant. Aren’t you afraid she will expose you one day? You’re a public figure, this wouldn’t be good for
you.”
Qiao Anxin pouted. “I know her, she doesn’t have the guts.”
Lin Huizhen wanted to say more, but Qiao Anxin cut her off impatiently. “Alright, Mom. I know what to
do.”
With that, she took her cell phone and made a call.
It got through quickly.
Qiao Anxin asked coldly, “Have you called Qiao Mianmian about the substitute role?”
A few seconds later.
“What?!” Qiao Anxin clenched her jaw. “She rejected it?”
A few more seconds passed before she hung up and hurled the cell phone to the ground.
Lin Huizhen was startled. “What’s going on?”
Qiao Anxin did not say a thing. She simply clenched her fist tightly.
Qiao Mianmian rejected the substitute role offer.
It must be because of that mysterious man. Qiao Mianmian could easily reject such a minor, low-paying
role with him as her backing.
Qiao Anxin felt threatened now.
If that man groomed and supported Qiao Mianmian the way Su Ze did for herself, wouldn’t that little slut
have the chance to gain popularity?
Qiao Anxin knew very well that Qiao Mianmian was better than her in all aspects.
659
She had gone for a few auditions before, and for every single one of them, the directors chose to cast Qiao
Mianmian. She had only managed to land the role eventually because she went to Su Ze for help.
Otherwise…
That little slut wouldn’t still be playing a minor role now.
Of course, Qiao Mianmian had no idea about this.
Qiao Anxin knew too well what would happen if she gave Qiao Mianmian even one chance.
Not only would that bitch become popular. She could even surpass her!
How could she let something like that happen!
No, before this bitch became a celebrity, she had to find a way to stop this.
“Mom, have a good rest. I’ll go out for a while and come back to see you later.” Qiao Anxin put on her
shades, grabbed her bag, and left the ward.
Lin Huizhen was in the Second Hospital now.
Qiao Anxin walked out the main entrance and turned a corner around the alley, heading towards the
Third Hospital.
She remembered that Qiao Chen was warded in the Third Hospital.
But when she got to the ward that she last saw him in, she realized that another patient had taken his bed.
She asked a nurse about it.
The nurse looked at her and asked, “Miss, may I know how you’re related to Mr. Qiao?”
Qiao Anxin swallowed her disgust and said, “I’m his sister.”
The nurse was slightly shocked and skeptically said, “Mr. Qiao does have a sister who comes to visit him,
but…”
“I’m his Second Sis.” Qiao Anxin looked annoyed. “Hasn’t he ever told you that he has two elder sisters?
Just tell me whether he’s been discharged.”
The nurse looked at her presentable dressing and thought about how she said she was Qiao Chen’s sister.
It didn’t seem like a lie.
660
661
Chapter 174 ‐ You Suspect I’m Lying to You?
662
Chapter 174: You Suspect I’m Lying to You?
She hurriedly changed her tone and politely said, “Ah, I’m sorry. Miss Qiao, Mr. Qiao hasn’t been
discharged yet. But he’s moved into another ward and is no longer staying here now.”
Qiao Anxin blinked in confusion. “No longer staying here? Where’s he been moved to?”
The nurse glanced at her and thought, He’s your brother and you don’t even know that?
But she still spoke respectfully. “Mr. Qiao has moved to the VIP ward in the special zone a while ago.”
Qiao Anxin’s expression changed upon hearing the words “VIP ward in the special zone”.
A look of disbelief flashed on her face.
“Are you sure Qiao Chen moved there?”
Since it was a VIP ward in the special zone, then, obviously, not everyone would be able to access it.
Not even if they had money.
That zone was reserved for the extremely powerful and influential.
Back when Su Ze’s grandfather was hospitalized, Su Ze’s father couldn’t get him into the VIP ward in the
special zone no matter how many connections he had.
And Qiao Chen, a poor boy with no background, could get in?!
But it didn’t take her long to figure that it must have been that mysterious man’s work again.
She got even more jealous.
That man was able to do what even the Su family couldn’t.
Who was he?
What exactly was his background?
She had seen most of the rich and powerful men in Yuncheng City, but she had no impression of this man
at all.
Unless… he had never lived in Yuncheng City before this?
663
“I’m going to visit my brother, take me to him.” Qiao Anxin took a deep breath and ordered the nurse.
But now, the nurse seemed to be getting skeptical of her identity.
“Miss Qiao, you can give Mr. Qiao a call. He’ll tell you which ward he’s in.”
“What do you mean by that?” Qiao Anxin frowned. “You suspect I’m lying to you?”
“Miss Qiao, that’s not…”
“I’m Qiao Anxin.”
Qiao Anxin took her shades off and snapped. “Do you still think I’m lying to you now?”
The nurse looked up at her swollen face and got a shock.
She looked a little closer and realized that she did look like the celebrity Qiao Anxin.
But, how did Qiao Anxin’s face end up like that?
She seemed to have been beaten up brutally.
And she was actually Qiao Chen’s other sister?
That was even more shocking.
Qiao Anxin had been hospitalized for so long, but not once had Qiao Anxin visited him.
Back when Qiao Anxin received interviews, she had never mentioned having an elder sister and a
younger brother.
The nurse was beginning to speculate.
The relationships in this family seemed a little too complex.
Moreover, she used to hear others talk about how approachable and down to earth Qiao Anxin was. But
now it all seemed like a false front.
The impatient look she had on the whole time… wasn’t the least bit approachable.
Alas, celebrities had a completely different persona in public that shouldn’t be trusted!
Qiao Anxin was taken to the VIP ward Qiao Chen was in.
664
She was stunned when she saw the few bodyguards stationed outside the ward.
The nurse went forward and informed the bodyguards of her identity.
One of the bodyguards sized her up and said coldly, “Wait a moment.”
With that, he walked into the ward.
Qiao Anxin thought that she could just follow him in, but she was stopped.
665
Chapter 175 ‐ Who Are You, I Don’t Know You
666
Chapter 175: Who Are You, I Don’t Know You
The few other bodyguards at the door said, “You need to get Mr. Qiao’s permission to enter.”
She was enraged.
That short-lived boy was doing this to her?
Who was he!
“Stand aside, I’m Qiao Chen’s sister. Do I need permission to see my younger brother?”
The bodyguards continued eyeing her coldly. “Apologies, we only know Miss Qiao Mianmian as Mr. Qiao
Chen’s sister. Who are you?”
“Damn it. I’m…”
Qiao Anxin was about to say her name when she heard Qiao Chen’s voice. “I don’t know this woman,
please chase her away.”
Qiao Anxin was infuriated when she heard Qiao Chen say that he didn’t know her. But when she recalled
the objective of her visit, she swallowed that anger and tried to sound nice. “Chen Chen, I’m Second Sis.
How could you not know me?
“Are you angry at Second Sis for not visiting you sooner? Second Sis had been too busy recently. I really
wanted to see you, but I didn’t have the time. Well, aren’t I here now? Don’t be upset at me, let me come in
and talk to you, alright?”
The boy in the ward looked at her expressionlessly. “Second Sis? I only have one sister. Who are you, I
don’t know you.”
Qiao Anxin couldn’t stand being embarrassed once again.
Her forced gentle smile had stiffened.
She took a deep breath and tried to smile once again. “Chen Chen, I have something important to talk to
you about. It concerns your Big Sis. Don’t you want to know?”
Qiao Chen furrowed his brows and stared at her for a few seconds.
667
Seeing that he had flinched, she quickly added, “I know you’re concerned about your Big Sis. I am too. So I
have to let you know about this. Sister has always cared for you, only you can persuade her now.”
“What is it?”
“Let me come in first. Some things aren’t appropriate to be discussed with outsiders around.”
The boy hesitated for a while before saying to the bodyguards, “Let her in.”
Once the door closed behind Qiao Anxin, Qiao Chen asked instantly, “Shoot, what is it about?”
Qiao Chen had been very close to Qiao Mianmian since they were children.
The two of them weren’t on the same page as Qiao Anxin.
Hence, as they grew older, they weren’t on good terms.
After knowing that Qiao Anxin got together with Su Ze, Qiao Chen despised Qiao Anxin even more.
If it wasn’t because she said it involved Qiao Mianmian, he wouldn’t have wanted to see her.
Qiao Anxin walked into the room and observed the surroundings. She could see why only the rich could
afford to stay here.
The difference between this ward and the average ward was too huge.
She looked at fresh flowers on the coffee table and the bedside cabinet. And the many types of tonics lying
around.
She was getting increasingly upset at what she was seeing.
She could tell that the man treated Qiao Chen with respect and importance.
That showed that Qiao Mianmian meant a lot to him.
Just the thought of it caused her heart to ache with bitterness.
She slowly walked to his bedside and feigned kindness as she asked, “Chen Chen, how are you feeling
now? Are you better?”
Qiao Chen couldn’t be bothered to play along. He snapped at her. “Not dead yet.”
668
Chapter 176 ‐ Get Her to Break up with That Man
Quickly
669
Chapter 176: Get Her to Break up with That Man Quickly
Qiao Anxin was speechless.
What a jerk.
He was just like his sister, acting all high and mighty now that they had a backing.
“Get to the point.” Qiao Chen looked at her in annoyance. “You said it’s something to do with Sister. What
is it?”
Qiao Anxin wouldn’t have tolerated his attitude any other time.
But this time, she didn’t have a choice.
She kept her anger down and acted worried. She sighed and started by saying, “It isn’t just regarding your
sister. Do you know she met a man recently? Chen Chen, have you seen that man?”
Qiao Chen narrowed his eyes. “You mean Brother-in-law?”
Qiao Anxin’s expression changed instantly. “What do you call him?”
“Brother-in-law.” Qiao Chen sneered a little boastfully. “Of course I’ve seen him. The first time we met,
Brother-in-law gave me a watch that costs a few million yuan. Brother-in-law is good-looking and rich,
and he treats Sister so well. He and Sister are a match made in heaven.
“Well, my sister is such a nice woman. Only someone like Brother-in-law is worthy to be with her.”
Qiao Anxin was in shock.
The way Qiao Chen called him “Brother-in-law” startled her completely.
Qiao Chen was smug to see how shocked Qiao Anxin looked. “You want to tell me about this? In that case,
you can forget it.”
“Chen Chen, you call him Brother-in-law? Do you know what that means?” Qiao Anxin’s voice quivered
slightly.
“Of course. My sister and he are married, what else should I be calling him?”
Hmph, he wanted this terrible woman to know that his sister wasn’t some pathetic woman who’d been
dumped.
670
In fact, she was living in bliss.
She was a hundred, no, a thousand times happier than she’d have been with Su Ze!
Married?!
Qiao Anxin staggered back a step when she heard that word.
Impossible.
Definitely impossible.
She couldn’t believe it. “Chen Chen, are you sure about this? You say they’re married? Who told you that?”
Qiao Mianmian broke up with Su Ze not too long ago.
How could she be married to another man already?
Qiao Anxin couldn’t believe this.
“Sister told me that herself.” Qiao Chen raised a brow as he saw Qiao Anxin’s reaction. He was a little
cautious when he said, “Qiao Anxin, are you thinking of hitting on Brother-in-law? Let me tell you, drop
that thought.
“Brother-in-law isn’t as easily tempted as the jerk Su Ze. He only has eyes for Sister. Give it up!”
Qiao Anxin was a little embarrassed that he saw right through her. “You believe what Qiao Mianmian
said? She and the man aren’t married. She’s just his mistress!
“I came here to tell you this. Chen Chen, the relationship Sister shares with that man isn’t as she said.
She’s been bought over as a mistress, it’s an embarrassment to our Qiao family!
“You don’t want to see her go down from here, right? She wouldn’t listen to what we have to say, but
perhaps she’d hear you out. You’d better persuade her and get her to break up with that man quickly.”
671
Chapter 177 ‐ You Lunatic!
672
Chapter 177: You Lunatic!
Although Qiao Chen had already said it, Qiao Anxin still did not believe that Qiao Mianmian was already
married to that man.
How was it possible.
How could such a classy man pick someone like Qiao Mianmian as a wife?
The wealthy were very particular about finding a good match.
She was able to be with Su Ze because of the success in her career. Even as the Qiao family wasn’t rich
enough, she was earning a pretty good sum on her own.
But Qiao Mianmian?
Besides her slightly better looks, she was nothing but a poor woman. The most she was worthy of was to
be someone’s mistress for them to play around with.
She was no more than a mistress to that outstanding man!
She was being pampered now, but she’d be dumped in no time.
“You’re talking crap!” Qiao Anxin flew into a rage upon hearing her words. “Sister isn’t that sort of person.
Qiao Anxin, don’t think everyone’s as shameless as you are.
“Get out, get out now!
“If you dare mention another bad word about my sister, don’t blame me for being mean.” Qiao Chen
raised a fist.
Qiao Anxin was very upset.
She didn’t expect Qiao Chen to be this protective of Qiao Mianmian.
She swallowed her anger and continued feigning gentleness.
After taking a deep breath, she went on trying to convince him. “Chen Chen, I’m speaking the truth. Sister
has been…”
“Scram!” Qiao Chen picked up a glass from his bedside cabinet and hurled it towards her. “Scram now!”
Qiao Anxin saw a glass coming her way before she was done talking.
673
She quickly evaded it.
The glass landed on the floor and water spilled all over.
“Qiao Chen, are you mad!” Qiao Anxin finally erupted.
“You’re not leaving?” Qiao Chen grabbed a vase.
“Y-You lunatic!” Qiao Anxin hurriedly dashed for the door as she saw that he might aim the vase at her.
She stopped at the door and said indignantly, “Chen Chen, everything I said is true. Sister knows you
wouldn’t be able to accept it, so she lied about the marriage. Your surgery cost a bomb, and she was
unwilling to receive help from me and Brother Ah Ze. Honestly, she did it all for you, but…”
She sighed again. “This isn’t anything glamorous. I’ve said my piece, it’s up to you to believe it.”
With that, Qiao Anxin left the ward.
Qiao Mianmian woke up and found herself in a foreign place.
She walked out of the lounge and saw Mo Yesi sitting at his work desk.
His sleeves had been rolled up his forearms and the first two buttons of his black shirt had been undone,
revealing his chest.
The way he hung his head low made his jawline appear exceedingly attractive.
The office was quiet, and she could hear the occasional flipping of papers as he looked through a
document.
The curtains were drawn halfway, and light poured onto the ash-colored ground with shadows of the
curtains’ patterns.
They said that men looked the most alluring when they were serious.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t agree more at this point in time.
Mo Yesi looked extremely captivating when he was concentrating on his work.
Even without speaking, even without any expression, he exuded a thick air of asceticism.
674
Chapter 178 ‐ A Blinding Scene
675
Chapter 178: A Blinding Scene
It was hard to associate the him she saw now to the man who was always passionate when around her.
It didn’t seem like both personas were, in fact, one person.
Not wanting to disturb him, she tiptoed out as quietly as possible. But the moment she took the first step,
the man looked up at her.
He asked tenderly, “Baby, did you sleep well?”
She bit her lip and turned to him a little abashedly. “Did I disturb you?”
“No.”
Mo Yesi put down the fountain pen in his hand and called her over with his finger.
Qiao Mianmian walked towards him and he reached out to pull her in. His strong arm was around her
waist and he easily shifted her onto his lap.
He whispered at her ear, his every warm breath sending tingles down her spine. “You’re way more
important than my work.”
Qiao Mianmian went red instantly.
Her face was a little red from her sleep, so the blush wasn’t too obvious.
Just a moment ago, he looked so unapproachable and nonchalant. But his vibes changed immediately.
Now, he was making her heart pump so quickly.
“W-Why didn’t you send me to school?” Qiao Mianmian tried to tilt her head away from him as his warm
breath was too ticklish.
The man chuckled. “You fell asleep in the car. I couldn’t bear to wake you up since you seemed to be so
soundly asleep, so I brought you here instead.”
Qiao Mianmian had already told Jiang Luoli that she might not make it back in time for the afternoon
classes.
So it wasn’t a big deal that she was missing them.
676
“… Could you let me go?” Qiao Mianmian’s heart was pounding so rapidly against his chest.
So rapidly… she was getting scared.
This was a strange and new feeling to her, and it was making her flustered.
She never felt this way when she was with Su Ze.
Perhaps it was because she’d known Su Ze for too long, while she barely knew this man.
Hence, she wasn’t used to this level of intimacy.
“No.” The man chuckled again and stroked her hair as tenderness filled his eyes. “Baby, I like holding you
like that. Don’t you like it?”
“Hm? Do you like Hubby to hold you this way?”
When she still didn’t respond, the man tipped her chin upwards and looked at her deeply. “Answer me.”
Qiao Mianmian’s face was burning up. “Mo Yesi, I…”
Right then, someone could be heard knocking on the door.
A voice rang out from behind the door, “Chairman Mo, there’s a document that we need you to go through
personally.”
Qiao Mianmian immediately pushed Mo Yesi aside.
The man tensed his arms, keeping her in place as if knowing that she was going to do that already. “Don’t
move.”
Qiao Mianmian stiffened up.
Mo Yesi smiled upon seeing her embarrassed look and said to the person outside, “Come in.”
Wei Zheng opened the door and was greeted by a blinding scene.
His Chairman Mo was hugging Young Madam at the desk. He had a document in one hand, while his other
hand was wrapped around her waist.
677
678
Chapter 179 ‐ Chairman Mo Was Actually Like
This!
679
Chapter 179: Chairman Mo Was Actually Like This!
He never expected that Chairman Mo was actually like this!
He looked so serious and cold all the time.
But he was actually getting intimate with his wife during office hours.
And he wasn’t even hiding it from his subordinates!
Wei Zheng felt a little awkward as he brought the document over.
“Chairman Mo.” He handed the document to him with both hands. “This is the latest revenue report.”
“Mm.” Mo Yesi responded casually. “Let everyone know that work ends an hour earlier today.”
He looked up with eyes filled with disbelief. “Work ends an hour earlier today?”
Was he dreaming?
“Why, you don’t want it?” Mo Yesi glanced at him almost expressionlessly. But Wei Zheng saw hints of
happiness in those eyes.
Wei Zheng looked at him, and then at Qiao Mianmian, and he seemed to understand something instantly.
Indeed, love made people better.
Even Chairman Mo wasn’t an exception.
He was so much more approachable than usual… and so much more humane.
This was the first time they could leave the office early. It was just an hour earlier, but Wei Zheng was
beyond satisfied.
He immediately said, “I do, I do. I’ll let them know right away.”
“Mm, go on.”
680
Mo Yesi waved him away.
Wei Zheng did not dare stay any longer than was needed of him. He gave the couple the space they
wanted and needed.
When he left, only Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian were left in the office.
Mo Yesi took a look at the revenue report with Qiao Mianmian still in his arms.
Qiao Mianmian had leaned against him for a while. When she realized that he still hadn’t released his
grip, she asked quietly, “Can you let me go now?”
The man looked down at her and into her eyes. “Mm?”
“Aren’t you still working?” Qiao Mianmian glanced at the report he was looking at. “I’ll be disturbing you.”
“You won’t.”
Mo Yesi smiled, and her heartbeat skyrocketed again. “I’m more efficient at work when I’m holding you.
Baby, let me hold you for a bit. I’ll be able to knock off earlier, then I’ll have time for you.”
W-Who needed his time.
Mo Yesi then stroked her hair and returned to the report.
He got back into his work state very quickly, and his seriousness appealed to Qiao Mianmian once again.
In the meantime, he didn’t tease her anymore.
Qiao Mianmian leaned against his chest and felt sleepy again.
When she woke up again, she was in another place.
She was still in Mo Yesi’s arms, but they were in the car now.
She rubbed her eyes and looked out the window at the passing buildings. “Where are we going?”
Her voice was gentle and sweet, to begin with.
And now that she’d just woken up, she sounded confused and even more adorable.
He tipped her chin up slightly and gave her a kiss on the lips.
681
Qiao Mianmian was caught off-guard.
It was only when she felt like she was about to suffocate again did he finally release her.
682
Chapter 180 ‐ I Don’t Like Timid Women
683
Chapter 180: I Don’t Like Timid Women
He had his forehead against hers.
Tightening his arm around her, he said hoarsely, “I’ve taught you so many times, and you still haven’t
learned to catch your breath? Looks like we’ve got to practice this more.”
The practices were frequent enough!
He kissed her each time he saw her.
He’d practically become a kiss-monster.
And he always did it for so long and so intensely, she felt like she could die from suffocation!
Upon hearing and watching them from the mirror, Uncle Li tried not to smile.
How nice.
It seemed like Young Master’s disorder had been cured completely.
Not only could he touch women, but he could also even get intimate with them.
It was all thanks to the Young Madam.
10 minutes later.
The black Rolls-Royce stopped outside a private clubhouse.
Mo Yesi got off and immediately reached for Qiao Mianmian’s hand.
Qiao Mianmian struggled a little and then felt he grabbing her hand a little more tightly.
Under the Manager’s lead, they walked into the clubhouse hand in hand.
He said to her while they were walking, “Third Yan and Shen Rou are already waiting for us in the private
room.”
Qiao Mianmian was somewhat nervous.
684
All of them knew each other, all except her.
She had no idea whether she’d be disrupting them or causing any awkwardness by being around.
And those friends of his…
Although he told her not to mind them, how could she?
“Uh…” She bit her lip and tugged at his sleeve.
“Mm?” Mo Yesi looked down at her.
“You’re here to welcome your friend back. Shouldn’t we bring a gift for her?”
She didn’t feel good about going empty-handed.
“No need.” Mo Yesi casually said, “They’re not outsiders, we can do away with the civilities.”
The Manager stopped outside a private room.
Qiao Mianmian could hear a woman’s voice right away, “Third Yan, are you courting death!”
“Don’t, Miss Diva Shen! I won’t be able to bear your fist of steel!”
“Pfft, you’re the one with the fist of steel.”
“Where’s Second Bro? Should we call and ask why he isn’t here yet?”
“I texted him just now, he should be here soon. Oh right, Second Bro reminded us over and over again—
we need to practice some restraint when Sis-in-law is here later. We can’t scare her off on our first
meeting.”
“Hah.” Someone snorted a little mockingly. “He makes us sound so terrifying. If she’s so timid, he
shouldn’t bring her here at all.”
“I don’t like timid women.”
“When did Ah Si start to like vulnerable and useless women like that?”
“Fourth Bro, you’d better keep these words here with us. Don’t you mention this before Second Bro and
Sis-in-law. You know how Second Bro is like, he’d definitely turn against you if he knew you talked about
his wife this way.”
685
“Hah.” The same man scoffed again. “If he wants to turn against us brothers over a woman he barely
knows, then so be it.”
“Ze Li.” The woman’s voice could be heard again. “What you’re doing is no different, isn’t it—giving up an
important person because of an unimportant person?”
686
Chapter 181 ‐ I’m Alright, Don’t Be Angry
687
Chapter 181: I’m Alright, Don’t Be Angry
“No matter what sort of woman she is, since Ah Si… likes her, and she’s married to Ah Si, let’s just…
accommodate her.”
“Hmph.”
“Alright, alright, don’t be so loud. Ah Si might hear us when he comes.”
Qiao Mianmian was speechless as she heard their conversation.
Should she quietly leave?
Wasn’t this too awkward now?
What a terrible coincidence that she heard all of it.
It sounded like the people in the private room found her to be too timid and vulnerable and weren’t very
fond of her.
Especially that man who sneered and scoffed. He seemed especially against her.
Yan Shaoqing addressed him as Fourth Bro…
So, he must be the one that Mo Yesi said was a hygiene freak?
Although she hadn’t seen him, Qiao Mianmian could already tell that this man wasn’t easy to get along
with.
She’d heard everything that was being exchanged inside. Obviously, the man beside her heard all of it too.
Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw Mo Yesi frowning. His expression had darkened and his lips were
pursed. He looked like he was about to lose his cool.
She quickly tugged at his sleeves, and when he looked at her, she shook her head. “I’m alright, don’t be
mad. I believe your friends don’t mean any harm. They just haven’t met me and don’t know me.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want Mo Yesi to be in conflict with his friends over her.
They already didn’t have a good impression of her.
688
If she became the reason they fought, they’d really detest her.
She didn’t want that.
Mo Yesi looked at her for a bit longer. He seemed to have the same considerations as his expression
softened a little.
But he still didn’t exactly look happy.
He squeezed her hand a little.
A moment later, he softly went “Mm” and pushed open the door.
The voices ceased immediately.
All the heads inside turned to face them.
At that moment, Qiao Mianmian felt like a caged animal in the zoo, with visitors peering curiously at her.
She felt oddly self-conscious.
Qiao Mianmian sat directly opposite a man in a dark purple shirt. He had an ear stud on one ear, his long
hair was bunned up, and his fringe draped over his forehead.
He had a rather pretty face. In fact, his features were even more beautiful than many girls.
Those charming, pretty eyes seemed to say that he was a playboy.
Seated beside the man in purple was a man clad in a white top and white bottoms.
He was also an outstandingly handsome man, but he appeared to have a little darker and deeper air
around him.
The man in white seemed so cold, Qiao Mianmian shuddered when she first saw him. She even had
goosebumps.
He was almost like a terrifying creature.
A snake!
That was what the man in white seemed like to her—a brutal, cold-blooded venomous snake.
689
Chapter 182 ‐ I’m Alright, Don’t Be Angry
690
Chapter 182: I’m Alright, Don’t Be Angry
Before Qiao Mianmian managed to size Shen Rou up, the man in purple suddenly stood up with his eyes
wide.
The man looked astonished. “Second Bro, this is S-Sis-in-law?!”
Yan Shaoqing had so many thoughts rushing through his head.
The only exclamation that could describe his emotions now was “oh damn”.
He knew that this Sis-in-law was still a young student.
But…
Yan Shaoqing looked at Qiao Mianmian’s youthful face and couldn’t help but think “oh damn” over and
over.
She was way too young!
Was she even of age yet?
She looked like a 16- or 17-year-old college student.
Second Bro… couldn’t be so terrible as to lay his hands on an underage girl, right?!
That would be too much.
Even though they were best buddies since they were kids, he couldn’t approve of such brute behavior!
Mo Yesi’s eyes deepened and his arm encircled Qiao Mianmian’s waist when he saw Yan Shaoqing
checking her out.
The man looked at Yan Shaoqing with warning eyes. “Have you seen enough? You haven’t even greeted
your Sis-in-law, where are your manners.”
Yan Shaoqing was speechless.
How did this mean he had no manners?!
Also, why did Second Bro’s eyes look so scary?
It was almost as if… he treated him as an enemy.
691
When he looked at Second Bro’s possessive expression, Yan Shaoqing quickly shifted his gaze away from
his woman.
“Cough. Um, hi, Sis-in-law.” Yan Shaoqing extended his hand and smiled. “I’m Yan Shaoqing, Second
Bro’s… good friend. We used to live in the same compound.”
Both Mo Yesi’s and Yan Shaoqing’s grandfathers were soldiers, so both of them lived in the military
district compound when they were younger.
“H-Hello, I’m Qiao Mianmian.”
Yan Shaoqing seemed friendly and approachable. Qiao Mianmian’s impression of him wasn’t too bad.
She extended her hand too.
But just before Yan Shaoqing managed to grab her hand for a handshake, a slender hand intercepted.
You don’t have to be like that!
It’s just a handshake.
You can’t even allow that?
Second Bro’s being way too possessive.
He makes me seem like a pervert who’d take advantage of her!
Mo Yesi ignored his wronged expression and held Qiao Mianmian’s hand. “Third Yan is the third in line
among the few of us. You can address him as Third Yan the way I do.”
He went on to introduce the other two in the room. “That’s Fourth Bro, Gong Zeli, the fourth in line among
us. You can just call him Little Fourth.”
Gong Zeli looked up in shock and dissatisfaction.
That underaged girl was going to call him Little Fourth?!
He couldn’t accept it.
He furrowed his brows and was about to say something, but Shen Rou nudged him discreetly.
Gong Zeli pursed his lips and looked away.
“Hello, Mianmian. I’m Shen Rou.”
692
The woman beside Gong Zeli stood up and proactively introduced herself. “It’s nice to meet you.”
693
Chapter 183 ‐ Shen Rou Felt a Sense of Enmity
Towards Her?
694
Chapter 183: Shen Rou Felt a Sense of Enmity Towards
Her?
“We’re all good friends of Ah Si, and I grew up with him as well. I heard both of you are married?
Congratulations!”
Shen Rou sized Qiao Mianmian up while talking to her.
She didn’t feel good about what she saw.
Yan Shaoqing had told her that she was a student, but he didn’t say that the girl was so beautiful.
Although she still looked a bit too young and tender, her features were extremely attractive.
And her skin was so fair she was practically glowing.
Shen Rou lived in an area with strong sunlight and ultraviolet light.
Even though she applied sunscreen lotion every day and wasn’t too tanned, she appeared a lot darker
when comparing herself to this girl.
That girl had a pretty little face and lush long hair. She had a nice and clean aura about her.
Shen Rou was pretty, educated, and had a rather good background.
No other girl in her social circle was more outstanding than her.
This made her a little proud, and she hardly looked up to other girls.
But this Qiao Mianmian…
This was the first time in Shen Rou’s life where she felt threatened, and also… jealous.
She had to admit that this girl’s looks were definitely comparable to hers, all things aside.
In fact… this girl looked even better than herself.
Girls were always quick to pick up the subtleties in interactions, and Qiao Mianmian was able to sense the
hostility in Shen Rou’s eyes almost immediately.
She was slightly stunned.
695
Shen Rou felt a sense of enmity towards her?
Where was it coming from?
“Hello, Miss Shen.” Qiao Mianmian shook her hand politely.
When she reached out her hand, she felt as if Shen Rou had stolen a glance at her hand. The next moment,
the hostile look in her eyes dissipated slightly.
“You don’t have to be so formal with me.” Shen Rou smiled and sounded rather nice and approachable.
“You’re Ah Si’s wife, that makes us your good friends too. You can call me by my name, or Rou Rou will
do.”
Shen Rou glanced at her other hand discreetly while talking and then smiled even more widely.
Qiao Mianmian was confused about what she was to look at.
What exactly was Shen Rou trying to see?
They were all seated.
The waiter then came over with the menu.
It was a welcome gathering for Shen Rou, so she took a look at the menu before placing the order.
When she was done, she handed the menu to the waiter and smiled at Mo Yesi. “Ah Si, I ordered your food
for you. We haven’t met in just a year, I suppose your tastes haven’t changed?”
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t sure if she was being too sensitive.
She felt as if Shen Rou was trying to flaunt how close she was to Mo Yesi.
A woman’s intuition was very accurate.
Mo Yesi looked up and faced her.
Shen Rou smiled and rested her chin on her hand, casually saying, “I remember when you used to come
over to my house. My mom would always prepare chopped chili pepper fish for you. She said you loved it.
“I didn’t like that dish initially, but after having it with you so many times, I started liking it too.
“I actually missed that dish when I was overseas. I thought I had to ask you out for a meal of that when I
return.”
696
On that note, she smiled again. “I wonder what the chopped chili pepper fish at this restaurant tastes
like.”
697
Chapter 184 ‐ He Didn't Use to Be Like This
698
Chapter 184: He Didn’t Use to Be Like This
Yan Shaoqing, sitting beside her, frowned a little.
Gong Zeli put his glass down and said coldly, “I’m going to the washroom.”
He then strode out of the private room quickly.
Yan Shaoqing looked at Shen Rou, then at Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian. His brows were even more
furrowed now.
If Qiao Mianmian had just been speculating before this, she could confirm her guesses by now.
Shen Rou was being deliberate.
Qiao Mianmian understood Shen Rou’s hostility now.
She… liked Mo Yesi?
Besides this reason, she could think of no other.
But Mo Yesi didn’t seem to know about this?
Qiao Mianmian intuitively glanced at the rest of them but realized that Mo Yesi was looking at her.
He smiled warmly and held her hand. “Are you hungry yet? What would you like?”
“I…”
Before Qiao Mianmian could respond, he got the waiter to hand them the menu.
“Order a few dishes that you like.” Mo Yesi stuffed the menu into her hands. “Third Yan is paying for
tonight. Don’t go easy on him, you can pick the expensive dishes.”
He really forgot about his buddies once he was married.
What an ingrate.
699
Mo Yesi saw how stunned she looked and gave her a pat on the head before saying sweetly, “Order my
share too.”
“Uh…”
Qiao Mianmian glanced at Shen Rou, who had practically gone pale. She quietly said, “Hasn’t Shen Rou
ordered some for you? I-I don’t even know what you like.”
She felt like Mo Yesi was being deliberate too.
He hadn’t even said a thing since Shen Rou’s string of sentences.
And now he was making her order his food.
Was he trying to give Shen Rou a slap to the face?
Mo Yesi smiled. “Whatever you order, I’ll take it. I like whatever you pick for me.”
With that, Shen Rou’s expression fell even more.
This was not all.
Mo Yesi then looked up at Shen Rou and said casually, “People change. I don’t like eating chopped chili
pepper fish anymore.”
Was he trying to anger Shen Rou to death?
This was too embarrassing for her.
Weren’t they childhood friends, did he have to do this?
“Oh, r-really? I thought… you still liked it.” Shen Rou’s fingernails dug into her palm as her smile stiffened.
It was extremely evident that Mo Yesi was protecting Qiao Mianmian.
At this point, Shen Rou felt aggrieved and upset.
She knew Mo Yesi well.
He had never been the sort to care about others’ feelings, much less protect them.
He was a cold person and tended not to be overly intimate even with close friends.
She had known him for over 20 years and was rather “special” compared to all other women in his life.
700
But this special treatment was nothing compared to what this girl had.
He didn’t like to be in contact with women and would even have an adverse physiological response.
But Qiao Mianmian could touch him.
And he actually defended Qiao Mianmian so openly, when it was never in his character to do so.
He’d embarrassed her for this girl he’d barely known for a while.
He never used to be like this.
Why did he change entirely after he got married?
701
Chapter 185 ‐ Best If They Met up Less
702
Chapter 185: Best If They Met up Less
“Cough, um… Sis-in-law, Second Bro is right, just order what you like. I’m treating tonight!” Yan Shaoqing
immediately tried to liven up the place given how tense the atmosphere was. “Just look at the expensive
dishes and forget about the cheap ones. If you order the cheap ones, you’d be embarrassing me!”
She knew that Yan Shaoqing was trying to make things less awkward, so she played along. “Mm, hahaha, I
won’t go easy on you, then.”
With that, she buried her head into the menu.
She ordered a few dishes before Mo Yesi looked at the menu and asked for an ice-cream to be added to
the order. “Don’t you love to eat ice-cream? You like having one after meals, don’t you? Is strawberry
alright?”
Qiao Mianmian said, “… Sure.”
Shen Rou, sitting opposite the both of them, felt a dagger to her heart as she watched their interaction.
“Excuse me.” She took a deep breath and stood up abruptly. “I need the washroom.”
She hurried out of the private room.
Yan Shaoqing sighed softly as he saw her leave.
He was afraid things would change for good.
In the past, Mo Yesi used to be cold and distant to every woman. As such, Shen Rou wasn’t too upset even
if he didn’t like her.
But now…
He was married and he pampered his wife so much. It was definitely painful for Shen Rou, who’d liked
him for over a decade.
Yan Shaoqing felt that it was best if they met up less in the future.
Otherwise, Shen Rou would only feel worse.
703
Shen Rou’s tears rolled down her cheeks the moment she left the room.
Before this, she was banking on the fact that Mo Yesi didn’t actually like this girl that much.
She thought he was only being with her because he didn’t have an allergic reaction towards her.
And when she saw that Qiao Mianmian wasn’t wearing a ring, she was sure of her suspicions.
In fact, she was so elated for a while.
As long as Mo Yesi did not like that woman, it didn’t matter even if they were married.
Most marriages between rich families were more of a transaction, anyway.
Only a small handful of them was based on true feelings.
Perhaps she would marry a man she didn’t like in the future too.
If he didn’t like Qiao Mianmian, he wouldn’t touch her. That would mean that their marriage wouldn’t
last.
As long as he did not like Qiao Mianmian…
Nothing was too late.
But the way he protected her and looked at her with warmth and love… it didn’t seem like he didn’t like
her.
On the contrary…
Mo Yesi would only act this way because he liked and cared about her.
This was a fact Shen Rou couldn’t accept.
She could accept that Mo Yesi was married to another woman, but she couldn’t deal with the fact that his
heart was already with another woman.
How could he!
She’d been by his side for over 20 years. If he liked anyone, it should be her!
What was that woman even worth!
“Rou Rou?”
She heard a shocked voice coming from behind her.
704
Shen Rou looked up and saw the man calling her.
Seeing that she was crying, the man was stunned, and then his expression darkened.
He walked towards her and asked with a frown, “What’s wrong?”
“I’m fine.” Shen Rou wiped her tears away and forced a smile. “I accidentally got something in my eye.”
705
Chapter 186 ‐ Take It That I’m Begging You
706
Chapter 186: Take It That I’m Begging You
Gong Zeli looked at her deeply.
“Who bullied you? Is it Ah Si, or the woman he brought here? What did they do to you?”
“It’s nothing to do with them.” Shen Rou bit her lip. “Stop speculating, I’m really alright. Don’t bother
about me, go in and join the conversation.”
With that, Shen Rou was about to leave.
“Go in with me.” Gong Zeli grabbed her hand and scoffed. “I want to ask Ah Si if that woman is more
important than all of us.”
He was about to drag Shen Rou into the private room with him.
Shen Rou immediately got flustered. “Zeli, let go of me. Listen, it really isn’t what you think it is. Don’t
create trouble!”
“You’re already out here crying, and you’re still defending him?”
Gong Zeli looked at her with a dark expression. “You like him that much?”
Shen Rou was caught off-guard. She looked at him blankly for a few seconds and her tears came gushing
again.
“Rou Rou, you…” Gong Zeli stopped in his tracks.
“Zeli, take it that I’m begging you.” Shen Rou pleaded with him. “I just returned, I don’t want to cause so
much trouble. I just want us to sit together and have a nice meal.”
“Could you let this go on my account?”
Another tear rolled down her cheek when she was done talking.
Gong Zeli pursed his lips and clenched his free hand.
Shen Rou tugged at his forearm. “Zeli, please…”
A moment later.
Gong Zeli nodded reluctantly.
707
He coldly said, “I can agree to it. But can you tell me why you’re crying? Who did this to you?”
“Well…” Shen Rou didn’t know what to say.
Gong Zeli waited for a while and scoffed when she still didn’t answer him. “Alright, you don’t have to say
anymore. I know what happened.”
“Zeli, don’t let your thoughts run wild. Nobody did this to me, it was I who thought about some
unpleasant stuff, so…” Shen Rou smiled, but it was a sad smile. “It has nothing to do with any of them.”
“Go on in, I need the washroom.”
Shen Rou turned away and left.
Gong Zeli stood rooted to the ground as if deep in thought.
The meal had commenced.
As the only “outsider” of the group, Qiao Mianmian spent most of the time being occupied with eating.
She wouldn’t start a conversation with anyone if she didn’t have to.
It was natural that this bunch of close childhood friends had never-ending things to talk about.
Most of the time, it was Yan Shaoqing starting on a new subject before the rest chimed in.
Yan Shaoqing was a lively and bubbly person. With him around, they could rest assured that there
wouldn’t be awkward silences.
He could practically speak all day and all night.
Hence, the atmosphere around the dinner table was pretty hyped up.
In the group, Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli spoke the least. They added a sentence or two just once in a while.
But even as Mo Yesi spoke little to others, he always had a lot to say to Qiao Mianmian.
He’d proactively speak to her occasionally.
And he made sure to take care of her feelings.
708
Chapter 187 ‐ How Could She Back Out Willingly
709
Chapter 187: How Could She Back Out Willingly
Knowing that she was usually shy by nature and that this was her first time meeting his friends, she was
bound to feel a little awkward. Hence, he would get some food for her or talk a little to her every few
minutes.
Qiao Mianmian was practically just eating the food he scooped into the bowl.
Yan Shaoqing was pleasantly surprised by his thoughtfulness. “Tsk, if I didn’t see this for myself, I
wouldn’t even believe it. When has Second Bro ever taken care of someone so well?”
He turned to Gong Zeli. “Fourth Bro, you’ve been a close buddy to Second Bro for so many years. Has he
ever scooped food for you?”
Gong Zeli glanced at him coldly.
Yan Shaoqing did not wait for his response. “Well, at least, I’ve never had such treatment before. Sis-in-
law, this is your exclusive treatment. You don’t know how Second Bro views everyone else around him.
“But now, he has you. Sis-in-law, all of us are so envious of you. Miss Diva Shen, isn’t that right? You never
had this treatment from Second Bro when you were younger, right?”
Yan Shaoqing said this on purpose.
He wanted Shen Rou to recognize this fact, and not to have any more inappropriate wishes in the future.
And this was because he knew Mo Yesi too well.
If Shen Rou could adjust her attitude and mindset in time and treat Mo Yesi like a friend or a brother, they
could still maintain their friendship.
But if she continued to have other intentions…
Yan Shaoqing did not want to see them fall out after being friends for so many years.
Shen Rou tightened her grip on the wine glass and looked up at Yan Shaoqing.
She looked a little angry.
710
Yan Shaoqing looked her straight in the eye and smiled. “Right, you haven’t had this treatment before too.
And Second Bro has the cheek to say he sees you like a biological sister. He didn’t even treat his sister so
well before. Sigh, Second Bro is putting love about his friends.”
“Y-Yeah.” Shen Rou smiled stiffly.
She knew what Yan Shaoqing was trying to do.
But she had liked Mo Yesi for a full 20 years.
How could she let it go so easily?
And why should she?!
It was she who knew Mo Yesi first. She definitely had stronger feelings for him than this new girl did.
Besides him, she didn’t have room in her heart for anyone else.
She’d even decided that if Mo Yesi was to remain a bachelor his whole life, she’d not get married too.
She would remain by his side this way, quietly in the background.
It was clear to her that she couldn’t possibly like another person, ever.
All her time, her feelings, her liking had been for him.
Under such circumstances, how could she back out willingly?
Qiao Mianmian had been eating quietly the whole time and was shocked at being addressed.
She looked up and smiled at Yan Shaoqing. “… Oh, is it?”
“Of course!” Yan Shaoqing smiled. “Sis-in-law, you can’t possibly think that Second Bro is this thoughtful
to everyone around him. Let me tell you. Before you came along, I’ve never seen Second Bro treat anyone
with such concern and gentleness. Really!”
He even raised his volume to make his point.
“He isn’t even this nice to Aunt Mo. If Aunt Mo was around today to see this, she’d definitely be jealous!”
711
Chapter 188 ‐ Was His Second Bro… Jealous?
712
Chapter 188: Was His Second Bro… Jealous?
“Get on with your eating. So much food and it still can’t stuff your mouth.”
Yan Shaoqing felt someone kicking his leg under the table.
It was Mo Yesi.
“Hey, Second Bro, you’re so gentle to your woman and so rough with your brother here. Isn’t this contrast
too much!” Yan Shaoqing whined.
He lost his image with that pouty look.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but laugh at him.
And her laughter had him lock his eyes on her.
He was just pouting and grumbling a moment ago, and now he was looking at Qiao Mianmian blankly.
Yan Shaoqing suddenly understood why his Second Bro liked this young Sis-in-law.
Wow, Sis-in-law really looked beautiful when she smiled.
She even had a dimple!
He really liked girls with dimples, they were just adorable.
Few people knew that Young Master Yan, who often announced that he liked sexy beauties, actually had
an eye for lolicons instead.
His favorite type of women weren’t the provocative, glamorous belles, but the sweet and pure lolicons.
Girls with huge eyes, a small mouth, fair skin, dimples, a ponytail, and standing around 1.56 meters in
height were his favorite.
He found them terribly difficult to resist!
Although Qiao Mianmian’s height wasn’t that of a lolicon, and her appearance wasn’t exactly fitting as
well… her smile and those dimples were enough.
At that moment, Yan Shaoqing felt as if he was looking at his first love.
His heart was racing wildly.
713
“Hey, Second Bro, why’d you kick me again! It hurts!”
He felt pain rush up his calf just as he was enjoying the “scenery”.
This time, Mo Yesi kicked him harder than before.
He was just short of sending him tumbling to the floor.
Yan Shaoqing rubbed his shin and snapped at him.
Mo Yesi looked at him expressionlessly. “Then keep your eyes to yourself before I gouge them out.”
He’d just taken a few more looks at his Sis-in-law.
Wait, was his Second Bro… jealous?
Since when was his Second Bro such a person!
On the other side of the table, the wine glass in Shen Rou’s hand was almost shattering under her force.
“Ah Si.”
She took a deep breath and maintained a presentable smile. She asked in the most casual tone possible,
“When are you and Mianmian planning to hold your wedding? I can make time for it in advance.”
Qiao Mianmian choked on her juice and coughed incessantly.
Why did she bring the wedding up!
She hadn’t even thought about holding a wedding.
Wouldn’t a wedding mean a public declaration of their relationship?
“Don’t gulp it down too fast.” Mo Yesi patted her on the back, and only when she regained her breath did
he reply Shen Rou. “I’ll see what Mianmian thinks. She’ll call the shots.”
This response startled Shen Rou slightly.
She clenched her jaw. “Haven’t Aunt Mo and Uncle Mo hurried both of you?”
Mo Yesi looked up slowly.
When his dark eyes met Shen Rou’s, she felt fear. She felt exposed to him.
714
Before he said more, she quickly added, “What I mean is, since both of you are married, Aunt Mo and
Uncle Mo definitely would hope for you both to hold your wedding soon, right?”
715
Chapter 189 ‐ Feed me
Chapter 189: Feed me
Mo Yesi looked at her for a few seconds and then smiled. “They don’t know about our marriage yet.”
“What?” Shen Rou feigned astonishment. “You haven’t told them? It’s a major milestone, how could you…”
“Mianmian isn’t ready.”
Mo Yesi turned to face the girl beside him and patted her on the head. “I’ll take her home only when she’s
ready.
“Before that, if she doesn’t wish to go to my house yet, then we shan’t go.”
He didn’t sound especially gentle, but it wasn’t hard to detect the affection in it.
He made it very clear.
Regardless of the matter, he would respect Qiao Mianmian’s decision.
They’d do it her way.
How much did a man like Mo Yesi have to love her for him to pamper her this way?
Especially when he had always been used to making decisions on his own.
It had always been others compromising and going along with his say, never the other way around.
Even Yan Shaoqing and Gong Zeli were surprised to hear him say that, let alone Shen Rou.
Shen Rou asked this because she thought that Mo Yesi wasn’t ready to take Qiao Mianmian home to his
parents.
She wanted to let Qiao Mianmian know this.
But Mo Yesi’s reply was a slap to her own face.
“Oh, i-is it?” Shen Rou’s voice shook.
“Mm,” Mo Yesi replied simply.
At this point, the waiter entered with a serving of ice-cream.
He had ordered it for Qiao Mianmian.
716
Mo Yesi received it and handed it to her. “Don’t eat too much, lest you get an upset stomach.”
She really wanted to say, Chairman Mo, can you not treat me this well?
It’s really stressful!
She’d felt the weight on her shoulders ever since she realized that Shen Rou liked Mo Yesi.
How could she not feel pressured? She was sharing a table with a woman who saw her as a love rival!
And yet Mo Yesi was overtly showing her so much concern. Qiao Mianmian felt as if she could see the
daggers in Shen Rou’s eyes.
Just like… at this exact moment.
She took a bite of the ice-cream and immediately heard the man beside her chuckle. “Is it good?”
“Uh…” Qiao Mianmian swallowed the ice-cream and said, “It’s pretty good.”
It was such a high-class restaurant, how could anything be subpar?
“Mm.” Mo Yesi nodded. “Let me try some.”
“Y-You want to try some?” She looked up at him.
Mo Yesi raised a brow. “I can’t?”
“Of course you can.”
But didn’t he say he wasn’t really into desserts?
And she’d never seen him have them before.
“Then let me try some,” Mo Yesi repeated.
“Oh, okay.” Qiao Mianmian had no idea why he was so interested all of a sudden, but she handed the
spoon to him anyway.
But Mo Yesi did not take the spoon. Instead, he smiled alluringly and looked her in the eye. “Feed me.”
A coughing fit ensued.
717
Yan Shaoqing accidentally spat the red wine he was drinking.
Gong Zeli, sitting beside him, was on the receiving end of it. His prim white top was dotted with maroon
drops.
Gong Zeli’s expression instantly darkened as he turned towards him with a murderous look.
“Cough! Fourth Bro, I-I didn’t mean it.”
718
Chapter 190 ‐ I’ll Send Rou Rou Back
719
Chapter 190: I’ll Send Rou Rou Back
Yan Shaoqing had gone red from choking on his drink, and his eyes were getting teary as well. He was
trying hard to catch his breath as he said, “But don’t you find this f**king strange? Just look at Second Bro,
it’s like he’s f**king possessed or something.
“Can you even believe that he’s still the same Second Bro we know?
“What the hell is an ice-cream? I’ve played with him since we even learned how to crawl, and I’ve never
seen him like this. He said he didn’t like dessert!”
Shen Rou’s expression turned a little more nasty with each statement from Yan Shaoqing.
When he was done, Shen Rou had bitten her lip so hard it was almost bleeding. Even the smile she’d
feigned for the greater part of the time was gone.
That’s right, Mo Yesi never ate desserts.
She’d made desserts for him before, but he hadn’t even taken a bite. He had told her he didn’t like them.
So, she stopped preparing them for him altogether.
But he just said he wanted to eat the ice-cream.
Just because the ice-cream was for Qiao Mianmian? Just because Qiao Mianmian liked it? Was that why he
wanted a bite of it too?
The ball of jealousy grew and rose inside her.
She placed the wine glass on the table heavily and stood up all of a sudden.
The rest of them were rather shocked by her actions.
Yan Shaoqing turned around and looked a little concerned. He was afraid she’d do something irrational.
He called out to Shen Rou, partly as a form of reminder. “Rou Rou.”
Mo Yesi looked up at her as well.
“I’m a little unwell.”
720
Shen Rou took a deep breath and kept her emotions grounded in her heart. She tried her best to maintain
rationality and to force an unnatural smile. “I’d like to head home first. I’ll give you guys a good treat
sometime.”
“You’re unwell?” Yan Shaoqing quickly said, “Are you still suffering from jetlag? You’d better get home
and rest early, then. Anyway, we’re all friends, we can meet another day too.”
It was better for everyone if Shen Rou left first.
Otherwise, she could lose it in a while and cause trouble.
Right then, Gong Zeli stood up too.
He placed his hands in his pocket and said casually, “I’ll send Rou Rou back.”
“Fourth Bro, you’re leaving too?” Yan Shaoqing frowned. “But with the both of you gone, I’ll be playing
gooseberry here.”
Nobody bothered about him.
Mo Yesi looked at Shen Rou for a while, then nodded. “Since you’re unwell, you’d better get home earlier.”
Shen Rou suddenly felt her nose scrunch up.
He hadn’t even asked where she was feeling unwell!
Did he only have eyes for Qiao Mianmian now?
“I-I’ll get going, then.” She held her tears back and turned around slowly.
“Oh, right.”
It seemed like she suddenly recalled something as she reached for a little box in her bag.
She handed the box to Mo Yesi. “This is the gift I brought back for you. I’ve given Zeli and Shaoqing
theirs.”
Mo Yesi hesitated for a while before receiving it. “Thank you.”
That “thank you” was even more tear-jerking for her.
She smiled as if mocking herself. “Ah Si, we’ve known each other for so long. Do you have to be so civil
with me?”
With that, she looked at Qiao Mianmian apologetically. “I’m sorry, Mianmian. I didn’t know you and Ah Si
were married when I was getting the gifts, so I didn’t prepare yours. I’ll make it up to you.”
721
722
Chapter 191 ‐ What He Feared Most Was About
to Happen
723
Chapter 191: What He Feared Most Was About to Happen
Qiao Mianmian was slightly stunned but quickly said, “No, no, it’s fine!”
She knew her place.
They were all good friends for over a decade, some even over two decades.
Although she was indeed married to Mo Yesi, this was her first time meeting them.
She was no more than a stranger to them, actually.
“I’ll see you next time, then.”
Shen Rou turned and left.
Gong Zeli followed behind her.
He hadn’t even said goodbye.
Qiao Mianmian felt even more pressured now…
When she turned to look at Mo Yesi, she found that he seemed to be losing his cool.
Shen Rou and Gong Zeli were already at the door.
“Hold it there.”
Mo Yesi suddenly said coldly and strictly, “Fourth Gong, if you don’t wish to come in the future, then
don’t. Also, have you even greeted your Sis-in-law since you saw her just now? She’s my wife, that makes
her your sister-in-law.
“If you don’t wish to acknowledge her as your Sis-in-law, then you can forget about calling me Second Bro
as well.
“I won’t have a brother like you.”
Mo Yesi’s words made the atmosphere tenser and colder than ever.
For a moment, nobody said a thing.
It was so silent, it seemed like everyone vanished.
724
Gong Zeli was already at the door.
He had his back towards them, but they could see him clench his fist.
Yan Shaoqing was cursing in his heart, his brows furrowed.
Damn it, what he feared most was about to happen.
He knew that Gong Zeli’s attitude today would definitely set Second Bro off.
Even if he was doing this to protect Shen Rou, it was too much.
Didn’t he know what Second Bro was like?
He was definitely going to defend his girl!
Just this meal alone was enough for Yan Shaoqing to understand the sort of value Mo Yesi held Qiao
Mianmian to.
That was the sort of care and concern a man had for a woman.
Notwithstanding anything.
How could he tolerate others’ disrespect for a girl he valued this much?
He wouldn’t take it lying down, even if it was his close buddy!
“Second Bro, Fourth Bro is just…” Yan Shaoqing wanted to mediate the situation.
But Mo Yesi quickly shut him off with his cold voice. “It’s none of your business, you’d best keep quiet.”
He turned around, saw Mo Yesi’s expressionless look, and felt a chill down his spine. He dared not say
more.
Second Bro was known for his bad temper.
But he actually seldom lost his cool.
However, the few times he did was enough to leave a lasting impression.
If he really was angry, Yan Shaoqing wouldn’t dare provoke him further.
Seeing Gong Zeli’s tense back view, Yan Shaoqing could only pray for him. He prayed that there was room
for this situation to improve.
725
Otherwise… things would turn really ugly.
Mo Yesi’s sudden change in tone shocked Qiao Mianmian.
She was completely caught off-guard.
She had no idea that he would do this.
Actually, she was alright with Gong Zeli not liking her or greeting her at all.
They were Mo Yesi’s friends, not hers.
It wasn’t unusual that they didn’t like her.
And she could tell that Gong Zeli and Shen Rou shared a close relationship. It was possible that his
coldness towards her had something to do with Shen Rou.
“Mo Yesi, it’s fine, I…” Qiao Mianmian wanted to say it didn’t matter to her.
She felt that there was no need for Mo Yesi to strain his relationship with his close buddies because of
her.
726
Chapter 192 ‐ Miss Qiao Is So Capable
727
Chapter 192: Miss Qiao Is So Capable
Before she could finish speaking, he cut her off too. “You don’t say anything too. This is between me and
him.”
The man’s voice wasn’t as gentle as before.
Although he sounded a lot kinder than when he spoke to Yan Shaoqing, Qiao Mianmian still shuddered at
the way he spoke.
She was used to his tenderness and was slightly taken aback by this side of him.
She’d intended to persuade him, but seeing his stone-cold look, she decided not to.
After a moment of silence.
Shen Rou saw that Mo Yesi wasn’t going to leave any room for negotiation. As awful as she felt, she had to
persuade Gong Zeli quietly. “Zeli, just admit your mistake to Ah Si. Do you really want to fall out with him
over this one incident?”
Gong Zeli bit his lip and then turned around slowly.
His cold gaze landed on Qiao Mianmian. After eyeing her for a few seconds, he smiled. “Miss Qiao is so
capable. Your arrival has turned our brotherly relationship of over 10 years so sour. Don’t you feel a
sense of achievement?”
What… had this got to do with her?
She hadn’t done anything.
“I heard Miss Qiao is still a student? Ha, she’s so young but so capable.”
The moment he said that he saw a wine glass incoming. He quickly evaded it.
The wine glass that could’ve hit him shattered against the glass wall.
The shards fell to the ground.
“Ah!” Shen Rou shrieked.
728
Gong Zeli looked up at Mo Yesi slowly and in disbelief.
“Scram.” Mo Yesi’s voice was deep and cold as if lined with ice. “Get out of my sight now. Don’t make me
do it myself.”
“Ah Si, you…”
Shen Rou still couldn’t believe that he’d hurled a wine glass at Gong Zeli.
Just because of Qiao Mianmian?!
Was that woman that important?
More important than his brother whom he’d known for so many years?
At this point, Shen Rou felt as if she did not know Mo Yesi anymore.
He was different from the person she’d known all along.
Mo Yesi did not look at her. He simply kept his eyes on Gong Zeli as he went on. “You didn’t hear me?
Scram.”
Gong Zeli’s expression darkened before he let out a sneer. “Well, very well. Mo Yesi, you’re a f**king jerk!
Fine, since this woman is more important than anyone else, then take it that we’ve known each other in
vain. You don’t need brothers anymore. You just need your woman for the rest of your life.”
Once he was done, he stormed out.
“Zeli, hold up…”
Shen Rou looked deeply at Mo Yesi, let out a sigh, and then chased up.
Yan Shaoqing sighed as well. He was tired of all that had happened.
Well, what he feared most finally happened.
Leaving the clubhouse.
“Second Bro, I don’t know what’s wrong with Fourth Bro today too. But you know that he’s always been
rather erratic and would lose his temper for no reason sometimes. Just think of him as having a midlife
crisis, don’t stoop to his level.
“Once he’s cooled down, he’d definitely recognize his faults and apologize to you.
729
“I’ll talk to him too. And Sis-in-law, let me apologize to you on Fourth Bro’s behalf.”
730
Chapter 193 ‐ What Do You Have to Be Sorry
About?
731
Chapter 193: What Do You Have to Be Sorry About?
“He’s just a little bad-tempered, but it’s not a bad person. He doesn’t mean any harm to you, it’s just his
mood today, so…”
Yan Shaoqing was aware of the actual reason.
But it wasn’t meant for Qiao Mianmian to know.
Otherwise, Second Bro would skin him alive if he found out.
“It’s alright.” Qiao Mianmian let out a magnanimous smile. “I don’t mind it.”
Yan Shaoqing was surprised to hear that. “Sis-in-law, you really don’t mind it?”
Qiao Mianmian modded. “Mm, we all have our bad days. I understand that.”
That’s what she said, but deep down she simply thought that she wasn’t going to meet Gong Zeli much
anyway.
It didn’t matter whether he liked her or not.
“Thank you for understanding, Sis-in-law.” Yan Shaoqing already had a nice impression of Qiao Mianmian
when he saw her dimples earlier. But now, he found that she wasn’t just pretty, she was also a nice
person.
If it wasn’t for Shen Rou, Gong Zeli might find her a nice girl as well.
“I’ll take my leave first then, instead of depriving Second Bro and Sis-in-law of your couple time.” Yan
Shaoqing quickly glanced at Mo Yesi but found that his expression was still rather awful. He couldn’t help
but sigh a little.
It seemed like Fourth Bro really made Second Bro angry this time.
This… wasn’t going to be easy to settle.
Yan Shaoqing’s car was parked right opposite where they were. It was a flashy Lamborghini sports car.
Not too long later, a green sports car left the parking lot and sped out of the car park.
At the same time, Uncle Li had driven the black Rolls-Royce over.
732
He stopped the car and opened the door to the back seat for them. “Young Master, Young Madam, please
get on.”
“Let’s go.”
Mo Yesi grabbed Qiao Mianmian’s hand and led her in.
In the car.
Mo Yesi said to Uncle Li, “Head straight to Lu Shan Gardens.”
Mo Yesi then closed his eyes and rubbed his temple. He looked exhausted.
“Uh, Mo Yesi…”
There were some things she didn’t want to say with Yan Shaoqing around.
Now that there weren’t outsiders anymore, Qiao Mianmian felt a need to talk to him about it.
She felt some guilt about tonight.
Though she knew it wasn’t really her fault.
But the fact remained that Mo Yesi ended up being in conflict with his friends because of her.
Mo Yesi opened his eyes slowly and looked at her. “‘Mm?”
The man’s voice was a little hoarse, and it sounded especially alluring.
Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and looked up at him a little apprehensively. “I-I’m sorry…”
Mo Yesi was stunned by her words. “What do you have to be sorry about?”
“What happened tonight. It was because of me that you and your friends…”
“It has nothing to do with you.” He cut her off. “You don’t have to apologize, you did nothing wrong.”
“But…” Qiao Mianmian sighed lightly. “If it wasn’t for me, you guys wouldn’t have argued. I’m really sorry.
If I had known that he didn’t like me, I shouldn’t have…”
“Shouldn’t have done what? Shouldn’t have come along with me?”
733
734
Chapter 194 ‐ Let Me Hear You Call Me Hubby
735
Chapter 194: Let Me Hear You Call Me Hubby
Mo Yesi furrowed his brows and grabbed her hands. He then pulled her into his arms and said,
“Mianmian, you’re my wife and they are my best friends. I don’t demand that they like you, but I need
them to at least respect you. Otherwise, how am I to feel?
“If I don’t let them know how angry I am this time, they’d only be more disrespectful to you in the future.
“I’d said that I won’t let you feel aggrieved, so I’ll hold myself to it. Fourth Bro knows that I care about you
and value you, and he still dared to pull a long face at you. He wasn’t just disrespecting you, but me as
well.
“I had to teach him a lesson.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t quite know what to say.
She suddenly felt her heart pump faster.
He said he cared for her and valued her…
Whether or not he meant it, she had to admit that at this moment, she was touched.
Which woman wouldn’t be?
Being able to feel that one’s partner cared for them, valued them, and protected them in every way…
Especially when that partner was a man as outstanding as Mo Yesi.
He was handsome and charismatic, with power and authority in his hands. And yet, he treated her with
such thoughtfulness.
If she could remain unfazed by all he had done, she wouldn’t be human, she’d be divine!
But she wasn’t.
So there definitely would be times she felt her heart flutter for him.
After all, a man like Mo Yesi was too attractive.
After Mo Yesi said that, he realized that Qiao Mianmian was looking at him blankly. She hadn’t even
blinked.
736
He held her chin up with his slender fingers and squinted. “What are you looking at? Do you suddenly
think your husband’s especially handsome?”
Qiao Mianmian nodded her head foolishly.
She then heard a jolly chuckle.
All the unhappiness she’d seen on the man’s face had vanished. He was all smiles now.
“Since you find your husband especially handsome, why don’t you let me hear you call me Hubby, hm?”
“Ah?”
Qiao Mianmian blinked and snapped back to her senses when she saw his expectant eyes.
Then her cheeks started to burn as she stammered. “W-Wait what? I didn’t hear you clearly.”
Ahhh.
How did she get so immersed by his handsomeness?
And he’d discovered it.
How awkward…
Qiao Mianmian always felt like she wasn’t the type of girl to swoon so easily.
In fact, no man had managed to make her swoon.
But… did she just expose that side of herself to Mo Yesi?
It must have been because she hadn’t been determined enough.
It was all this man’s fault, for being too attractive.
“You didn’t hear me clearly?” The man chuckled again. “Mm, I’ll repeat it then. Baby, let me hear you call
me Hubby. We’re already married and you haven’t called me Hubby yet.”
Her chin was still between his fingers, and her eyes were still on his face.
She felt as if her heart had been struck. It simply couldn’t calm down.
737
Chapter 195 ‐ Today’s the Deadline
738
Chapter 195: Today’s the Deadline
Her heart was pumping wildly.
“Call me Hubby, mm?” He coaxed and lured her.
Qiao Mianmian could actually feel the depths of her heart shuddering.
This man before her was incredibly handsome, his voice incredibly captivating, and his aura… incredibly
charming.
Qiao Mianmian felt herself going dizzy.
Her face was burning up.
“M-Mo Yesi…”
Call him Hubby?
Ahhh.
She was too embarrassed.
Although he already was her husband on paper.
She found it a little mushy and awkward to address him this way.
She felt like… she wasn’t up for it.
“Mm. Baby, I’m here.” The man leaned in closer, his voice deeper than before.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart could barely deal with it.
She swallowed her saliva. “I… I can’t bring myself to say it.”
She really couldn’t.
It felt too mushy.
“You haven’t tried, how would you know.”
739
“Call me twice and you’ll get used to it. Come on, try it.”
Qiao Mianmian was about to tear up. “I-I really can’t. Can you give me some time?”
Mo Yesi was a little disappointed that she was about to tear up from the pressure. But he didn’t push her
further. “Alright, I’ll give you some time. But if I agree to it, can you accede to a small request of mine
too?”
“What?” Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief and looked up at him curiously.
Mo Yesi smiled. “If you don’t call me Hubby, then call me Dear.”
“Otherwise, call me Hubby. Your choice.”
Both sounded equally bad!
But in comparison, it seemed like “Dear” sounded slightly better. It was easier to make herself say it.
“A-Alright.” She took a deep breath and tried to suppress her embarrassment as she said quietly, “Dear…”
Her voice was so soft and tender.
Mo Yesi suddenly felt a rush in his veins.
His eyes darkened. “Baby, call me once more. Louder.”
“Dear… Uh…”
He kissed Qiao Mianmian’s lips. It was passionate, burning…
He did it with depth and force.
Soon, all the air was taken from her. She felt the oxygen in her lungs deplete slowly.
Just as Qiao Mianmian was about to pass out from lack of oxygen, Mo Yesi finally let her go.
“Baby.”
The man’s voice was hoarse and filled with thickened desire. He cupped her face in his hands. “Remember
our one-week deal? Are you ready?”
740
Qiao Mianmian, still recovering from the kiss, got another shock.
The one-week deal?
What one-week deal?
The man’s sexy voice rang out by her ear, “Today’s the deadline. Don’t tell me you still aren’t ready.”
This time, he wasn’t planning on letting her off, whether she was ready or not.
When Qiao Mianmian finally recalled it, her eyes widened and her body stiffened.
I-It was so soon?
741
Chapter 196 ‐ He Couldn’t Wait for It?
742
Chapter 196: He Couldn’t Wait for It?
Gosh, how had one week passed so quickly?
She wasn’t ready at all.
“I-I…”
“No excuses.” The man cut her off with his domineering tone as he eyed her with those fiery pupils. He
looked like a predator staring down at its prey. “I don’t want to hear anymore. I waited for a whole week,
I don’t want to wait anymore.”
“Mo Yesi, I…” Qiao Mianmian was flustered.
The man didn’t look the least bit like he was going to leave room for negotiation. “Baby, whether you’re
willing or not, I want you to truly become Mrs. Mo tonight.”
Lu Shan Gardens.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t calm down once she heard him say “I want you to truly become Mrs. Mo tonight”.
There was determination in his eyes, and she knew full well she wasn’t going to escape tonight.
He wanted her badly.
“Young Master, Young Madam.”
When they alighted, Mo Yesi wrapped his arm around her waist as they walked into the villa.
Lei En and a group of housemaids were waiting in the living room. They bowed politely when both of
them entered.
Behind him, the housemaids greeted. “Young Master, Young Madam.”
Mo Yesi nodded and headed up with Qiao Mianmian.
At his bedroom door.
743
Qiao Mianmian’s heart was racing. Her fists were clenched in fear and even her breathing had picked up
speed.
Mo Yesi could feel the girl’s body tense up around him. He smiled and looked down at her as playfulness
crept into his eyes.
He opened the room door and they walked in together.
He began undoing the buttons on his shirt while saying, “Baby, take a shower first.”
The girl stopped in her tracks upon hearing him.
She stiffened up.
“S-Shower?” Qiao Mianmian was afraid now. Her eyes widened as her tongue seemed to knot up. “Why s-
shower now?”
Was he getting to it right now?
It wasn’t even nine o’clock yet…
Wasn’t it too early?
He couldn’t… wait for it?
Qiao Mianmian blushed upon thinking about it.
She found it embarrassing to think of Mo Yesi as someone who “couldn’t wait for it”.
Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks and gave her a strange smile. “Mm, is there an issue?”
Of course there was an issue!
Her cheeks were getting warmer as her heart palpitated. She swallowed her saliva and forced a smile. “I
feel like it’s a little early now. I don’t have to… shower so early?”
“Early?” Mo Yesi raised a brow and continued onto his next button.
He bent over and looked her in the eye. His voice was low as he said, “Baby, this is a special night. I can’t
wait for another second.
“To me, this isn’t early at all.”
The man was so close to her, she could feel his breath on her forehead.
744
745
Chapter 197 ‐ We Can Do It Slowly
746
Chapter 197: We Can Do It Slowly
The moist, warm air brushed past her cheeks, causing Qiao Mianmian’s heart to shudder.
When she saw that his eyes were practically glowing, her heart beat even faster. She was evidently
flustered. “Mo Yesi, d-don’t be like this.”
Mo Yesi had already undone his second button.
Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw his sexy Adam’s apple and collarbone, and his toned chest muscles
peeking out beneath the black shirt.
The man’s slender fingers were on his third button. His fair skin against the black shirt and buttons, and
in the act of removing his clothes… it was alluring.
Those nice, lean chest muscles, that quivering Adam’s apple…
And the elevated hormonal levels.
Qiao Mianmian could barely cope with how fast her heart was pumping.
Her face seemed to be getting warmer and warmer.
“Y-You…”
Seeing Mo Yesi undo another button, revealing even more of his chest, and then his abdomen…
And going even lower…
Gosh, Qiao Mianmian quickly pinched her nose, for fear that she’d get a nosebleed.
She quickly looked away, but her reddened ears betrayed her anyway. “Stop!”
It seemed like the word “sexy” wasn’t only reserved for describing women’s bodies.
Men could be too.
Seeing Mo Yesi’s figure, that was the word that came to Qiao Mianmian’s mind first.
It wasn’t just sexy, it was extraordinarily sexy!
Among all the men she’d seen, he definitely was the most handsome, and his figure the sexiest!
747
With such a view before her, even she wasn’t sure if she could resist it.
Why did she feel like Mo Yesi was luring her on purpose?
With his charm!
He could just take his shirt off quickly, why did he have to slow it down so much…
“You’re shy?” Mo Yesi stroked her ear and chuckled. “Baby, haven’t you already seen my body? What’s
there to be shy about?”
Qiao Mianmian thought about the time in the dormitory and got even redder.
She was too embarrassed. “Don’t say anymore!”
The man sounded even happier. “Baby, don’t be shy, turn around and look at me.”
Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. “No!”
“Then I’ll go over and let you see me?”
“No!”
“If you think this is unfair, you can take it off for me to see too.”
“… No!” What a hooligan!
He looked so serious and cold usually, why had he turned into a pervert in front of her!
The man sighed. “You don’t want to see what I’m showing you, and you don’t want to show me anything.
Baby, what am I to do?”
“How about…”
She felt her back go warm—the man had hugged her from behind, his warm chest against her back. “You
like it with clothes on? Although I’ve never tried it, we can give it a shot if you like that. Anyway, we’ve got
a lot of time, we can work it out.”
His arms were wrapped around her tightly.
Her petite figure was entirely enveloped by him.
Qiao Mianmian felt as if a furnace was against her back.
She was being roasted…
748
749
Chapter 198 ‐ It’s Very Important
750
Chapter 198: It’s Very Important
“Baby…” Mo Yesi mumbled by her ear. “Don’t try to escape it. And you don’t have to be afraid, I’ll try my
best to be gentle so that I won’t hurt you.”
He heard that a woman’s first time hurt a lot.
That night, he’d drugged her, but she still teared up from the pain.
The next few times slowly got better.
She had already given him her first time.
So… it shouldn’t hurt that much, right?
Moreover, they’d done it several times, and they seemed pretty in sync over time.
Mo Yesi was confident that he’d give her a good time tonight.
His lips shifted down slowly. “Leave it to me, I’ll make you happy.”
“W-Wait!”
Qiao Mianmian stiffened up and was about to cry. “D-Didn’t you say I could go shower first.”
“Mm. But I can’t wait any longer now.”
The girl had a sweet fragrant scent around her.
She was standing so close that he was going mad from how good she smelt.
Initially, he’d just been poking fun at her. He wasn’t serious about wanting her right now.
But now, he’d fallen into his own pit.
His desires were piqued and he was losing control.
His voice got hoarse as he pulled her in closer. “Baby, give it to me, alright?”
“I…”
751
Qiao Mianmian only said a word before her world began to spin. Mo Yesi had suddenly carried her up.
Before she could respond, he was carrying her towards the huge black bed.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart was running wild.
When she landed on the soft bed, she closed her eyes in embarrassment.
Knowing that she couldn’t escape it, she wasn’t thinking about it anymore.
Since he wanted it so badly… she’d just give it to him.
Men were all the same. They found all ways to get it when they couldn’t.
But once it was on hand, they’d slowly lose interest in it.
If she refused to give it to him, he’d keep it in mind all the time. Giving it to him, however, would likely
stop him from thinking about it non-stop.
Although she was already mentally prepared for it, Qiao Mianmian still found it hard to open up to him
for it.
“Baby.”
Mo Yesi kissed her gently. “Relax. Open your eyes and look at me.”
Qiao Mianmian turned her head to the side and closed her eyes.
She couldn’t face him.
Mo Yesi smiled when he saw that her cheeks were red and her eyes were squeezed. He kissed her on her
temple while murmuring, “Baby, my Baby…”
Qiao Mianmian was grabbing the bed sheet.
When Mo Yesi was about to remove her clothes, she suddenly yelled, “Mo Yesi.”
“Mm?” The man’s voice was so deep.
Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and took a deep breath. When she spoke again, her voice was quiet and
quivering. “I-I have something to say to you.”
“Now?” The man was evidently trying his best to control himself. She could see beads of perspiration on
his forehead. “Baby, now’s not the time to talk about things. We can talk about it later.”
With that, he kissed her once again.
752
Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes and hesitated for a while. But she went on. “It’s very, very important.”
753
Chapter 199 ‐ I Didn’t Manage to See How He
Looked Like
754
Chapter 199: I Didn’t Manage to See How He Looked Like
He took a deep breath, his eyes filled with control, tolerance, and some helplessness. “You have to say it
right now?”
“Mm!” Qiao Mianmian nodded.
“… Alright, say it then. What is it?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at the flames of passion in his eyes and bit her lip. She firmly said, “I-I’m not a
virgin anymore!”
She thought for a long time and eventually decided that she should tell him before he found out for
himself.
He should be given a choice of whether to go on with her after learning about this.
If… he felt that she was too dirty and didn’t want to touch her anymore, she’d fully understand.
He was still a virgin, he had the right to expect his partner to be the same.
Mo Yesi was stunned. The shock in his eyes was not too obvious, and yet it was unmistakable.
It seemed like he never expected her to say this.
Qiao Mianmian could see his reaction clearly. As much as she understood his feelings, she still felt a little
hurt.
A little… sad.
As she guessed, he did find her dirty.
But that night, she had been the victim.
She’d already known that he might despise her for it and was mentally prepared. Why did she still feel
upset?
755
She blinked a few times, trying to keep her sadness in. She then said as indifferently as possible, “If you
mind it, we don’t have to go on anymore. I’m sorry, I should’ve told you this before we got married, but
back then I wasn’t thinking so much.
“If you’d like a divorce now, we can go to the Ministry tomorrow to settle it. But Chen Chen is innocent. I
hope you won’t get angry with him because of me and call off his surgery.”
Qiao Mianmian had always felt that her marriage with Mo Yesi wasn’t because of love.
There was no foundation for their feelings in this marriage. It didn’t matter much if it ended.
She wouldn’t be sad over this.
But for some reason, her heart hurt when she mentioned the word “divorce”.
It was as if her heart was stabbed.
And she actually felt reluctant to end it!
It was only now that she found out, she wasn’t as nonchalant about this marriage or divorce.
She actually… did not want to get a divorce with Mo Yesi!
Was it because he’d been too nice to her and she’d gotten used to it? Was she afraid that she’d lose all of
this special treatment? Was that why she didn’t want a divorce?
Before she could think any further, the man suddenly asked, “Was your first time with Su Ze?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him.
She did not see any trace of unhappiness or despise on his face. In fact, he didn’t look angry at all too.
She kept silent for a while as she recalled what happened that night. “… No.”
“Then who?”
Mo Yesi’s eyes flickered. “Who did you give your first time to?”
Qiao Mianmian bit her lip before finally saying, “I don’t know.”
She smiled as if mocking herself. “I don’t know who he is. I was drunk that night, and barely conscious. A
few strangers had brought me to a hotel room.
“They left me in the room and took their leave. I lay in bed for a while, sleepy and giddy, and then a man
entered.”
756
At this point, her eyes were red and her fists were clenched into balls. “I-I didn’t manage to see what he
looked like.
“I was so lost, confused, and scared. I just wanted to leave. But I really regret it now…”
757
Chapter 200 ‐ You Hate Him… That Much?
758
Chapter 200: You Hate Him… That Much?
Mo Yesi’s expression changed a little. “What do you regret?”
Qiao Mianmian clenched her teeth. “I regret leaving just like that. I should’ve beaten that jerk up and
called the police on him. But… I didn’t.”
“Would you manage to beat him up?”
“I would have to!”
“You hate him… that much?”
“Given what he did, doesn’t he deserve to be hated?” He could see the anger in Qiao Mianmian’s eyes now.
“He’s a jerk, a bastard, a despicable scum!”
He suddenly felt bothered.
He had intended to find time to tell her about that night someday.
But now…
Given how much she hated the man that night, would she ever forgive him if she found out?
Mo Yesi couldn’t be sure.
He kept quiet for a moment. “You… can’t remember how he looked like at all?”
She suddenly widened her eyes at him.
Mo Yesi looked at her a little guiltily. “… What’s wrong?”
Qiao Mianmian eyed him for a few seconds, then shook her head. “It’s nothing.”
She just… had a familiar feeling when Mo Yesi asked her that question.
759
Those eyes full of desire, they reminded her of the man that night.
The fiery eyes in the dark…
But the next moment, she found that the shadow over her disappeared.
Qiao Mianmian realized that Mo Yesi was now lying on the other side of the bed.
He lay in silence for a while before sitting up slowly. He closed his eyes for a while and then said, “I just
remembered that I have some documents to go through. I’ll be in the study for a while. There’s a
computer in the room, the password is 5555. You can use it as you wish. There’s a theater on the first
floor, let Lei En know if you want to watch a movie. He’ll get someone to set it up for you.
“If you wish to go for a stroll, you can get a housemaid to follow you to the garden.
“Let Lei En know too if you want to eat anything.
“Also, I got him to prepare some basic everyday necessities for you. You can go have a look at clothes,
shoes, bags, and whatnot. Let him know if you don’t like them, he’ll get you some new ones.
“I’ll be a bit late tonight, go to sleep if you’re tired. You don’t have to wait up for me.”
With that, he turned to look at Qiao Mianmian.
Qiao Mianmian was lying on the bed stiffly, with one hand still grabbing the bedsheet. She was trying
hard not to cry as she took a deep breath. She then smiled and nodded. “Mm, I got it.”
Mo Yesi furrowed his brows slightly.
“Mianmian.” He pulled her in for a hug and then kissed her forehead. “Don’t let your imagination run wild.
I actually don’t mind it. It’s just, I remembered I have some important matters to attend to, so…”
“I know.” Qiao Mianmian nodded before he was done talking. “I’m not letting my thoughts run wild. You
can go and do your work, I understand.”
Mo Yesi looked at her, a little worried. “You really aren’t?”
He knew that it was hard for her not to misunderstand him, given that he stopped at such a juncture.
But after finding out that she was so upset and angry over the night he took her virginity, he simply
couldn’t pretend he didn’t know about it and get on with the night with her.
He suddenly lost the mood for it.
760
761
Chapter 201 ‐ But Why Was She Sad?
762
Chapter 201: But Why Was She Sad?
“Really!” Qiao Mianmian smiled as if she really did not mind it. “You already explained your reason. I
understand.”
“Baby, you’re the most important to me. Don’t let your thoughts run wild. Your place in my heart hasn’t
changed at all, and I won’t get a divorce with you over this. Don’t you think about divorce ever again.
“As for Chen Chen, you don’t have to worry. When the time is right, I’ll arrange for his surgery.”
“Mm.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded again. “I got it.”
Mo Yesi eyed her for a while more, still a little worried. “You really believe all that I said?”
“Mm, I really do.”
“You won’t overthink this?”
“Mm, I won’t.”
“You’re not lying to me?”
“I’m not!”
“Alright, then.” He heaved a sigh of relief and patted her on the head, before leaving her another kiss. “I’ll
head to the study, then?”
“Mm, go on.”
Mo Yesi tenderly said, “Isn’t Chen Chen being discharged tomorrow? I happen to be free tomorrow, we
can go and pick him up together.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Mm, the doctor said he can be discharged tomorrow.”
Mo Yesi smiled again. “When he’s out, let’s throw him a celebration.”
“Sure.”
763
Mo Yesi seemed to be very afraid that she’d be upset over it. He chatted with her for a bit more until he
sensed that she was really fine, before finally leaving for the study.
Once the bedroom door closed, Qiao Mianmian’s smile vanished.
She adjusted her clothes neatly and remained seated against the bed frame for a long time.
As she guessed, he did despise her for it.
Although he had comforted her through and through, it was obvious that he wouldn’t have stopped his
act midway if he hadn’t despised her.
He’d made his desire for her so clear in the first place.
So, it did make sense that he despised her for it.
She… wasn’t clean anymore anyway.
She’d been assaulted by a man she didn’t even recognize. It was normal that he was worried about
engaging in the act with her.
It was all within her expectations.
It was all logical.
The only thing that surprised her was that she was actually sad.
She’d thought she wouldn’t be bothered by it at all.
But why was she sad?
书房.
Mo Yesi stood at the full-length windows.
Behind it was the dark night sky, and the moonlight that shone in.
He frowned slightly while sipping some red wine. After a few moments of hesitation, he made a call.
The call was picked up immediately.
He could hear hints of playfulness in the other party’s voice. “Second Bro, you used to not have a sex life,
so I could understand when you called me in the middle of the night. But now you’re married, why are
764
you taking this precious time of the night to call your buddy instead of spending it with your wife? Did
something happen in the midst of it, so you’re turning to me? If so, then you’ve got the right person.”
Mo Yesi said, “If you continue speaking like that, I’ll pay Old Master Yan a visit tomorrow to remind him
to look out for your marriage.”
Yan Shaoqing replied, “… Damn!
“Um, well, Second Bro, I was just kidding with you. You don’t have to be so petty! So, what’s so urgent that
you’re calling me now?”
765
Chapter 202 ‐ Just Give Her What She Wants?
766
Chapter 202: Just Give Her What She Wants?
“Just let me know what it is. If it’s something I can help you with, I’d do anything. Even if it means going
through hell, conquering the mountains. I can even…”
“Shut up.”
“… No, Second Bro, you’ve got to tell me what this is about! Unless you called me because you missed
me?”
“I do have something to tell you.”
“… And that is?”
Mo Yesi hesitated for a while before saying slowly, “If you unintentionally made a mistake, and caused
hurt to someone, how could you make it up to that person?”
Yan Shaoqing was silent for a few seconds after hearing him. “That depends on what the mistake is.”
Mo Yesi frowned. “You don’t have to bother about what it is.”
“Second Bro, that’s really tough. How can I give you ideas if you don’t tell me what this is about? Alright,
since you want to make it up to someone, then you’ve got to see what the party wants. Just give them
what they want.”
“Give them what they want?”
“That’s right. Anyway, Second Bro, you’ve got everything it takes to give others what they want. But I
really am curious, who exactly is the other party, that would make Second Bro so bothered about this?
Has this got something to do with Sis-in-law?”
“None of your business. Bye.”
Mo Yesi hung up.
Mo Yesi was in the study for two hours. He took a shower in another room before returning to his
bedroom.
767
By the time he was back, Qiao Mianmian had already fallen asleep.
There was a dim lamp on beside her bed, as the petite girl curled up in a ball on the huge black bed. She
was only taking up a small corner of the space.
He tiptoed in.
The warm light on her face made her beautiful face seemed as if it was glowing.
She was so quietly and soundly asleep, she looked like a figure in a portrait.
She really was very beautiful.
In fact, he’d been awed by her beauty from the first time he saw her that night.
Back then, she’d been in a red dress, sitting in a bathtub. When she’d looked up at him with those doe
eyes filled with innocence and allure, there was no way he could resist it.
It sparked the desire to bully her.
And that was what he did.
He did that for an entire night.
She’d been the one who was drugged, but from their actions, it seemed like he had been drugged instead.
The sort of impulse he had towards her… he simply couldn’t stop.
Back then, he hadn’t known that he’d be addicted to having her.
It was an addiction he couldn’t kick.
It had been another woman who was assigned to his room.
But that woman ended up in a car accident, and somehow, as a result of a freak combination of factors,
she ended up being the one there.
And then, all the other things followed…
He believed that this was all destiny.
Destiny decided that she would be his woman, that was why all the freak happenings occurred.
Hence, regardless of the way she reacted if she were to find out the truth, he wasn’t planning on letting
her go.
768
Qiao Mianmian was his woman. She was Mo Yesi’s and no one else’s.
He looked toward the bed and then carefully got on the other side. He lay down quietly after lifting the
blanket.
Then, he reached out and pulled the girl in.
She’d just showered and was smelling refreshing and fragrant.
769
Chapter 203 ‐ Baby, Do I Look Good?
770
Chapter 203: Baby, Do I Look Good?
She smelt a little like honey and peaches, but there was a faint floral scent too. The combination of
fragrances made it impossible for him to pull away.
Mo Yesi’s tense body relaxed immediately once he pulled Qiao Mianmian in.
His mind finally stopped spinning.
At this moment, he was relieved, relaxed, and comfortable.
And he soon felt sleepy.
Mo Yesi gave Qiao Mianmian a gentle peck on the head and then shifted her head against his chest. “Good
night, Baby. I’ll see you tomorrow.”
The following day.
Qiao Mianmian woke up and found that Mo Yesi was actually still in bed.
Right when she opened her eyes, she heard a voice coming from above her head. “Good morning, Baby.”
She looked up and her gaze fell onto those tender, loving eyes.
The man had one hand under his head as he lay by his side. The other hand was on her waist, and he
looked like he was posing in bed.
Before she could react, he’d cupped her face and kissed her on her lips. “Why are you looking at me like
that? You don’t know me anymore?”
Qiao Mianmian blinked her eyes a few times before fully becoming conscious.
She’d still been a little groggy when she woke.
Looking at the handsome face just inches from her, her heart skipped a bit.
But the moment she remembered what happened last night, her eyes lit up and then dimmed again.
She recalled.
771
He mentioned accompanying her to the hospital to fetch Qiao Chen. It was the weekend, he shouldn’t
have anything to do in the office.
Actually, Qiao Mianmian realized that she had slept with Mo Yesi a few times.
But the last two times she woke up, he had already left.
This was the first time he was speaking to her when she woke up in his bed.
It felt… weird.
Her heart pumped more quickly as she pushed him away and got off the bed on the other side.
Mo Yesi smiled and got up too.
His black sleeping robe was draped around him loosely. After a night’s sleep, the sash around his waist
had undone itself and now, his entire chest was revealed.
Qiao Mianmian caught sight of those chest muscles as she got up.
Mo Yesi was practically facing her with his almost-bare body.
She almost had a nosebleed right away.
“Baby, do I look good?”
He was evidently teasing her, and it left her tongue-tied. Before Qiao Mianmian said a thing, he’d come so
close—his captivating chest just mere millimeters from her face.
The man chuckled. “There’s no fun in just looking. Want to touch it?”
Touch it?
T-Touch what?!
When Mo Yesi placed her hand on his own chest, and she felt the warmth on her palm, Qiao Mianmian
finally snapped back to her senses.
She went red instantly.
She intuitively wanted to retract her hand, but it seemed like Mo Yesi had seen it coming, for he quickly
pressed her hand against his chest more tightly just as she was about to do so. With a swift movement, he
managed to get on top of her on the bed.
Qiao Mianmian looked up in shock. “Mo Yesi, you…”
772
The man wrapped her tiny hands in his and was now moving her hands around his chest, exploring
slowly.
773
Chapter 204 ‐ You Aren’t Willing?
774
Chapter 204: You Aren’t Willing?
Those dark eyes looking straight at her, they began to glow bit by bit.
He smiled. “Baby, did you have a good sleep?”
Qiao Mianmian looked a little lost.
And a little… stumped.
The desire in his eyes felt so familiar, she couldn’t conceal her shock.
Why did he…
Mo Yesi did not wait for her answer. He chuckled and tipped her chin up. “You fell asleep so early last
night, you must’ve had a good sleep. It’s still rather early, we can do some healthy exercises before getting
out of bed.”
“H-Healthy exercises?”
“Mm.” Mo Yesi’s eyes shifted to her fair neck and glowed even more now. His voice was now hoarser than
before. “I had some urgent matters to attend to last night, and it got in the way. We can now continue
what we didn’t manage to finish up.”
Since he’d decided that he wasn’t going to let her go regardless of her choice to forgive him, then there
wasn’t much to consider.
It was a matter of time she became his woman.
She could only be his woman.
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. “W-What did you say?”
Didn’t he despise her for being dirty?
Why did he…
“Baby, I want you.” Mo Yesi’s voice got deeper as a warm, passionate kiss landed on her lips. He explored
the vicinity of her lips with his lips, while his hand did the tour under her pajamas.
775
His warm hand making its way on her body… Qiao Mianmian felt like his hand was a ball of fire igniting
her.
Her body was warming up too.
The man’s lips brushed past hers and ventured lower.
“Baby…”
He murmured hoarsely.
Mianmian was getting a bit dizzy from all the kissing, and her acts of resistance slowed down.
“Mo Yesi…” She bit her lip as a pink blush powdered her cheeks.
That gentle voice excited him further.
The next moment, he ripped her pajamas apart.
The sudden coolness on her chest seemed to send a warning signal to Qiao Mianmian to snap out of her
grogginess.
When she opened her eyes and saw the man’s expression, her heart dropped.
She was frightened.
It was as if she saw a starving beast.
And she was the prey that the beast laid his eyes on.
It seemed like he could pounce on her and devour her in the next second.
“Baby, I want you.” Mo Yesi was ready.
“N-No!”
Qiao Mianmian’s expression changed as she reached her arms out to stop him from getting closer.
The man furrowed his brows. “Why not? You aren’t willing?”
“N-Not that!”
Qiao Mianmian’s face was all red. “Not now, not yet. Mo Yesi, let go of me, I’m getting out of bed.”
With that, she pushed him away.
776
This time, Mo Yesi almost fell off the bed as he was caught completely off-guard.
Qiao Mianmian quickly wrapped the blanket around her and hopped off the bed.
Before Mo Yesi had fully reacted to what was going on, she was already dashing to the washroom with
the blanket around her.
777
Chapter 205 ‐ Can You Help Me With Something
778
Chapter 205: Can You Help Me With Something
She was so quick to get to the washroom and shut the door.
Mo Yesi, who had been in a completely different state just moments before, was in shock.
He was stunned for a few moments before he looked down at a certain part of his body.
It was still in the ready mode.
He could barely believe it. He was just short of the last step, and he got pushed away?
His wife had pushed him away while he was seeking pleasure?!
Did he make her uncomfortable? Was that why she didn’t want it?
His expression darkened on that thought.
Qiao Mianmian quickly put the blanket aside when she got to the washroom.
Her emotions were indescribable when she realized that her Aunt Flo had really arrived.
It came right at the crucial moment.
Should she consider this a good time or a bad time?
As she recalled Mo Yesi’s look of disbelief when she jumped off the bed, Qiao Mianmian wondered…
Hmm, what was he feeling now?
No matter what he was feeling, it definitely couldn’t be good.
After all…
It must feel terrible for a man to be pushed away by his other half at the most crucial moment.
But she didn’t mean it! She wouldn’t have known that her Aunt Flo would come right at this time.
779
She’d felt a warm gush down there at that point, and figured that it was about time her Aunt Flo came
again. That was why she pushed Mo Yesi away decisively.
He wasn’t the only one shocked. She was too!
Qiao Mianmian sat on the toilet for a while, frowning helplessly.
What was she to do now?
She hadn’t brought her sanitary pads along with her.
It seemed like she had no choice but to get Mo Yesi to solve this problem for her.
But it was going to be so awkward to get him to find her some sanitary pads.
Well, she didn’t have a better choice.
She couldn’t stay in the washroom forever.
Qiao Mianmian pressed her thighs together and took baby steps to the door, before opening it just
slightly.
She stuck her head out and saw the man still sitting on the bed.
He didn’t look too good. He was sitting expressionlessly and motionlessly as a strange air surrounded
him.
Qiao Mianmian felt bad.
And embarrassed to say a thing.
She bit her lip and hesitated before apprehensively calling out, “Uh, Mo Yesi…”
The man looked up at her but was still expressionless.
She coughed lightly and awkwardly. Her cheeks were already red before she said, “Can you help me with
something?”
Mo Yesi was puzzled by her look of embarrassment and shyness. He narrowed his eyes. “What do you
want me to help you with?”
His desire had barely faded.
The man’s voice was still low and hoarse.
780
Qiao Mianmian stammered. “Uh, well, m-my Aunt Flo is here.”
“What?”
Mo Yesi was a little stunned. He squinted. “Your what’s here?”
It was embarrassing enough that she had to say it the first time…
781
Chapter 206 ‐ Do You Have That Thing
782
Chapter 206: Do You Have That Thing
Did he hear her right?
She bore with the embarrassment and said it once more.
This time, Mo Yesi heard her clearly, but he did not get what she meant by “Aunt Flo”.
He asked Qiao Mianmian, “What do you mean your Aunt Flo is here? Your relative is coming over?”
She could tell that Mo Yesi really had no idea what she was referring to. She tried using the plainest
words to explain it to him. “You know, the Aunt Flo that comes once a month, to visit every woman! You
can’t not know! I didn’t bring my Aunt Flo pads around, can you help me get some. I need it urgently…”
Qiao Mianmian was burning with shame when she said the words “need it urgently”.
Even a man who’d never been in love should understand what she meant now.
This time, Mo Yesi got it.
He went silent for a few seconds before his expression became odd. “So you pushed me away because of
this?”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Mm.”
She wasn’t sure if she felt it wrongly, but it seemed like the strange air around Mo Yesi dissipated the
moment she nodded.
His expression wasn’t dark anymore.
It was as if the rain clouds had cleared.
A few seconds later, Mo Yesi smiled and got off the bed. He walked towards her. “Mm, I’ll ask someone.
Come and wait in bed.”
“No!”
Qiao Mianmian shook her head, not wanting to leave the washroom. “I’m waiting here!”
783
She didn’t want to stain the bed with blood.
It was the first day and the flow was quite heavy.
She’d definitely dirty his bed.
Mo Yesi walked to the door of the washroom and looked at her. “You…”
Qiao Mianmian furrowed her brows. “Don’t bother about me and quickly get someone to get it. I’m feeling
really awful right now.”
She felt another gush of warmth down there…
It was almost a bloody river.
“Alright, I’ll go now. Wait here.” Mo Yesi quickly went when he realized that she really needed it urgently.
He went downstairs.
Mo Yesi called the nearest housemaid he saw.
“Young Master.” The housemaid went to him.
“Ahem.” Mo Yesi looked uneasy as he said, “Do you have that thing?”
The housemaid was confused.
That thing?
What was Young Master referring to?
“Young Master, you are referring to…” The housemaid had no idea what he was saying.
Mo Yesi looked even more uneasy now.
This was the first time he asked a woman for that sort of thing. It was understandable that he felt odd.
But thinking about Qiao Mianmian waiting for him upstairs, he forced himself to say, “The thing you
women need every month. Your Young Madam needs it urgently. Get it now if you have it.”
Previously, he’d gotten Lei En to prepare Qiao Mianmian’s daily necessities.
He bought her some clothes, shoes, bags, and even skincare products. But Lei En had definitely not gotten
her the thing that women needed monthly.
784
Men weren’t so thoughtful.
Besides the housemaids, no other young women were around before.
Hence, he could only turn to them.
The housemaid was stumped for a few moments before she realized what he was saying.
Her face went red immediately.
She couldn’t even bear to look at him. With her head down, she said, “I-I have it. Young Master, please
wait a moment, I-I will get it now.”
785
Chapter 207 ‐ Really, It Doesn’t Hurt So Much
Anymore!
786
Chapter 207: Really, It Doesn’t Hurt So Much Anymore!
Qiao Mianmian waited for over 10 minutes before Mo Yesi finally came back with what she needed.
There were several housemaids in the house.
So it wasn’t all that difficult to get hold of females’ necessities.
Mo Yesi handed her the sanitary pad and asked, “Is this brand alright? Use this for now. Let me know if
it’s not the one you want and I’ll get someone to buy it.”
“This is fine.”
Qiao Mianmian received it in embarrassment.
This wasn’t the brand she usually used.
But at a time like this, it really didn’t matter.
She took another 10 minutes to clean and tidy herself up. When she emerged from the washroom again,
she felt as if it was a rebirth.
Although she could feel an ache in her abdomen, at least she no longer had to worry about the blood
staining her clothes and anywhere else she sat on.
She saw Mo Yesi waiting right outside.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t look too good whenever her period came.
Her usually radiant face would be a little pale each time she was on her period.
She would seem somewhat tired and sad.
Mo Yesi looked at her pale face and hugged her right away, asking in concern, “Why do you look so
unwell? Are you hurting anywhere?”
Qiao Mianmian did feel unwell. She honestly said, “Mm, my stomach hurts a little.”
787
Her period cramps weren’t anything new to her.
It used to be even worse when she first got it. She even had to go to the hospital at times.
But as she built up her body constitution over the years, the pain wasn’t so bad anymore. She’d just feel
some discomfort for a day or two.
The first day, especially. She’d just wish to lie in bed all day.
“Your stomach hurts?” Mo Yesi didn’t know much about such matters. After all, he been single for his
whole life and didn’t have much opportunity to learn more about it.
Hence, he had no idea that women would feel discomfort on the few days each month.
When Qiao Mianmian mentioned her stomach hurt, he hadn’t even associated it with her period.
He asked, “Your stomach hurts? Where exactly?”
Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned by his question.
She thought this was common knowledge.
But as she remembered that Mo Yesi had his strange disorder, this all made sense.
For a man who’d always gotten allergic reactions from being in touch with women, who had never been
in love, it wasn’t a surprise that he had no idea about this.
She looked up at him and patiently explained, “It’s the Aunt Flo pains. Each time my Aunt Flo comes, my
stomach would feel a little unwell.”
“Aunt Flo pains?”
“Mm.”
Qiao Mianmian put her hand on her stomach. “Actually, I’m much better now. It used to be so bad in the
past that I’d wish I could knock myself out.”
She said it casually, but the man had a look of seriousness on his face.
When she was done, she saw that Mo Yesi’s brows were knitted tightly together. “It’s so bad?”
“Uh, that’s all in the past.” Qiao Mianmian did not want to seem so pitiful before him. She quickly added,
“I’m a lot better now, it doesn’t hurt so much anymore. I just feel some discomfort sometimes, but it’s all
bearable.”
But the man still looked worried.
788
“Really, it doesn’t hurt so much anymore!”
789
Chapter 208 ‐ Young Master Never Went Into the
Kitchen
790
Chapter 208: Young Master Never Went Into the Kitchen
Qiao Mianmian just mentioned it casually. But seeing how important it seemed to him, she suddenly felt
touched.
Period cramps were actually something trivial to most people.
It wasn’t even worth mentioning.
For some, it could even sound a little exaggerated or pretentious.
Back when she was still in the Qiao household, only Nanny Chen and Qiao Chen would bother to care
about her for those few days each month when she felt awful.
As for the rest of them, there wasn’t even a word of concern.
Now, she had Mo Yesi to care for her too.
Besides Nanny Chen and her younger brother, her husband… also cared for her.
This felt nice.
“Ah, Mo Yesi, you…” Qiao Mianmian suddenly called out.
“Since you’re unwell, you should lie down to rest.” Mo Yesi picked her up horizontally and carried her to
the bed before putting her down gently.
“Tell me, how can I make you feel more comfortable?”
The man had one hand on her shoulder as he asked her seriously.
“Nah, I don’t need rest. I don’t feel too bad. And we’ve got to pick Chen Chen up at the hospital today.”
Qiao Mianmian was about to get up, but the man kept her down and looked at her deeply. “I say you need
rest, and that’s that. Be good.
“When you’re done resting, we’ll head to the hospital. It’s just a few moments of delay.
“Moreover, if you can’t go, there’s still me. I’m Qiao Chen’s brother-in-law, are you worried I wouldn’t be
able to take good care of him?”
791
“No, I didn’t mean that…”
“Then be good.” The man sounded gentle but also firm. “You look so pale now, how could I not be
worried? Tell me, how did you use to deal with your stomach discomforts?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him for a few seconds and helplessly lay back down when she figured that he
wasn’t letting her go.
She wasn’t that weak!
This sort of pain didn’t warrant lying in bed.
“Baby?”
Mo Yesi looked at her. “Tell me.”
Qiao Mianmian casually said, “When my stomach hurt, Qiao Chen used to brew some brown sugar drink
for me, and get me a heat pack for my stomach. I’d feel much better after that.
“But now that Chen Chen is hospitalized, nobody takes care of me this way.”
Brown sugar drink, heat pack?
Mo Yesi stood by the bedside and thought for a while. He then pulled the blanket over her and patted her
on the head. “Mm, I got it. Rest for a while, I’ll go downstairs and take a look.”
With that, he turned and walked out of the bedroom.
Seeing him leave, Qiao Mianmian didn’t think too much about it either. He was probably going to get the
chef to prepare a brown sugar drink for her.
Mo Yesi went downstairs.
Lei En came forward and greeted politely. “Young Master, would you like breakfast to be prepared?”
Mo Yesi shook his head and headed for the kitchen.
Lei En followed behind him and was taken aback to see that he was entering the kitchen.
Eh? Young Master never goes into the kitchen.
What’s he…
“Young Master, is there something you’re looking for?” Lei En asked out of curiosity.
792
The group of people preparing breakfast in the kitchen were shocked to see that Mo Yesi had come in.
793
Chapter 209 ‐ Did Young Master Suffer a Blow?!
794
Chapter 209: Did Young Master Suffer a Blow?!
What was Young Master doing in here?
He had practically never entered the kitchen.
They were getting nervous—was he here for a spot check?
They could definitely guarantee the cleanliness and hygiene of their workspace.
The ingredients they used daily were also fresh.
Even if it really was a spot check, they shouldn’t have anything to fear.
But…
This was Mo Yesi’s first time in the kitchen. How could they act as if this was the norm?
Who knew…
The group of employees watched their Young Master walk one round around the kitchen, before asking,
“Is there brown sugar?”
The person whom he asked was caught by surprise. “Y-Yes, Young Master.”
Mo Yesi nodded. “Bring it out.”
The brown sugar was brought forward quickly.
Mo Yesi took his cell phone out and searched “how to make brown sugar drink for girls during their
period” on his web browser. A few seconds later, thousands of results emerged.
He skimmed through them and picked one that he felt was the most legitimate. He then read the reviews
of other netizens on that website.
It said that the brown sugar drink required red dates and ginger as ingredients as well.
He got them to bring out the red dates and ginger they had.
Lei En watched from the side and was once again shocked when he felt that Mo Yesi was about to
personally do the job.
795
No, he wasn’t just shocked. He was horrified.
Young Master had been pampered since he was born and never had to cook for himself.
Those hands of his had never touched the oil and steam in the kitchen.
Not only did he enter the kitchen today, but he was also going to cook?
He was even more terrified when he pictured Mo Yesi with an apron.
Did Young Master suffer a blow?!
Just as Lei En pictured that ghastly image, he heard Mo Yesi instruct him. “Lei En, hand me an apron.”
Lei En was shaken.
Young Master is really going to do it?
What exactly is wrong with him?!
The other employees were shocked as well and were busy guessing what was going on.
“Young Master, what are you doing? You could just get them to do it.” Lei En felt that this respectable
Young Master of his shouldn’t be wasting his precious time in the kitchen.
Those hands should be used to earn money.
Not for such trivial purposes.
But the moment Lei En said that his Young Master shot him a cold glare.
Mo Yesi evidently found him too nosy. “I told you to get the apron, so get it. That’s all you need to do.”
Lei En responded, “… Yes, Young Master.”
He couldn’t say anything more at this point and went to get an apron instead.
Mo Yesi took the apron and instructed everyone else in the kitchen. “All of you out, you’re not needed
here now.”
Lei En and the few employees in the kitchen walked out.
796
He was still confused.
He asked one of the employees, “Do you know what Young Master is up to with those things?”
The few of them shook their heads. “No.”
They were equally puzzled.
What exactly did Mo Yesi want to do?
Lei En went to the living room and called the housemaid whom Mo Yesi spoke to over.
He asked her, “When Young Master talked to you just now, what were you discussing?”
The housemaid blushed as she told him all about Mo Yesi asking her for the sanitary pad.
797
Chapter 210 ‐ Don’t Poke Your Nose Into Other
Affairs!
798
Chapter 210: Don’t Poke Your Nose Into Other Affairs!
Lei En was a big man, and he couldn’t help but feel abashed hearing about it.
He coughed lightly to mask in embarrassment before asking, “Young Master is in the kitchen brewing a
brown sugar drink or something. Do you know what that’s for?”
He felt like it had something to do with Young Madam.
After all, only matters concerning Young Madam would have Young Master act so strangely.
“Brown sugar drink?” The housemaid was stunned for a moment before a look of envy replaced the
shock. She nodded and said, “Of course, that’s what girls drink on the few days of discomfort each month.
Young Master should be preparing it for Young Madam.”
Gosh.
She was so envious!
Young Master was such an honorable man, but he was actually willing to do this himself.
Although it wasn’t that troublesome, this was the Young Master!
The Young Master who was born with a silver spoon and who never had to do any chores on his own!
It wouldn’t be shocking if an average person did this.
But this was a man like Young Master, of a completely different status! That made this action rare.
He didn’t have to do this.
Couldn’t he have instructed the employees in the kitchen to prepare it instead?
There could only be one reason that Young Master was willing to personally prepare the brown sugar
drink for Young Madam.
He must really love her.
The housemaid was about to burst into tears from the envy!
After all, to the housemaids, Mo Yesi was like a divine being.
799
How could a divine being fall in love with a mortal?
Having found out what the brown sugar drink was for, Lei En was taken aback too.
Young Master was really making such an exception for Young Madam?
Although Lei En already knew that Mo Yesi valued Qiao Mianmian a lot since the first time he brought her
home, he was even surer about it now.
He really hadn’t expected Young Master to view Young Madam with such importance.
It surpassed their imaginations.
It seemed like the rest of them had best take Young Madam and her matters seriously too!
They couldn’t afford to slip up at all.
It seemed like it was a greater mistake to offend Young Madam than Young Master now.
“Butler Lei En.” The housemaid looked very curious. “Do you know who exactly our Young Madam is?
How did he suddenly get married to her without any hint or warning prior to that?”
They’d all thought that their future Young Madam would be Miss Shen Rou.
After all, Miss Shen Rou and Young Master could be considered childhood sweethearts.
The Shen family and Mo family were well-matched in social status, and the parents on both sides were on
good terms.
Moreover, Madam really liked Miss Shen Rou and treated her like a biological daughter.
Madam must have wished that it was Miss Shen Rou whom Young Master married to.
Did Madam even know about Young Master’s marriage, let alone that the other party wasn’t Miss Shen
Rou?
Lei En frowned the moment he heard her question. He told her off quietly, “This isn’t something you
should be asking! Don’t look up on Young Master and Young Madam, it’s none of your business.
“Don’t blame me for not reminding you. Just do your job well and not poke your nose into other affairs!”
Lei En’s fierce tone shut the housemaid up immediately.
A few seconds later, she said meekly, “I-I got it. I won’t ask anymore.”
800
801
Chapter 211 ‐ It Must Be Way More Exciting Than
I Thought
802
Chapter 211: It Must Be Way More Exciting Than I Thought
Lei En shot her another glance and added, “Also, don’t let anyone outside this household know about
Young Master’s and Young Madam’s marriage. Understand?”
The housemaid hurriedly nodded. “Yes, understood.”
Only then did Lei En wave her away. “Alright, you may go.”
Actually, Young Master hadn’t instructed him to keep the marriage a secret.
Neither did he seem like he wanted to marry Young Madam quietly without anyone’s knowledge.
But… since Young Master did not proactively declare this to the public, it meant that he wasn’t ready to
let too many people know about it as yet.
As such, it was best that they kept their mouths shut.
Qiao Mianmian slept early the previous night and did not wake up in the middle of the night. She slept a
full nine hours.
Hence, she wasn’t the least bit tired.
She lay in bed for a while and found it a little boring. And just as she was about to text Jiang Luoli, Jiang
Luoli’s call came in instead.
Qiao Mianmian picked it up immediately. “Luo Luo, missed me?”
Jiang Luoli laughed. “Yup, I missed you. Baby, I could barely sleep last night without you around.”
“Hahaha.” Qiao Mianmian laughed too. “Is that so? Wait for me, then. I’ll come and accompany you right
away.”
“Hehe, do you think I’ll believe you? And can you even crawl out of bed now? Hm, then I’d have to doubt
Prince Charming’s ability in bed. He’d have to have you lay in bed for three days before he could be
considered ‘passable’.”
803
Jiang Luoli’s mind was so corrupt!
She’d read way too many novels of the sort.
Lay in bed for three days?
If that was the case, Mo Yesi would probably have died from excessive ejaculation.
“Don’t think of it in such a dirty light!” Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and blushed. “We aren’t like that!”
“Hehehe.” Jiang Luoli obviously didn’t believe her. “Mm, I know, it isn’t what I think it is. It must be way
more exciting than I thought, right? I knew it.”
“It really isn’t like that!”
Way more exciting?!
Her Aunt Flo came at the crucial moment, how exciting could it be?!
It was a bloody battle!!
“Mm, I know. Alright, alright, don’t go on explaining anymore. It sounds even more incredible as you go
on, you know?”
Forget it, she didn’t want to say more.
She found it too tiring.
“Alright, alright. I’ll stop teasing you.” Jiang Luoli laughed for a bit more before becoming serious. “Baby, I
have something important to tell you. Remember when you said Star Entertainment gave you a call? I
checked it out, I think it has something to do with your sister.”
“You mean Qiao Anxin?” Qiao Mianmian furrowed her brows. “What’s that got to do with her?”
If Jiang Luoli hadn’t mentioned it, she’d nearly forgotten about it.
Jiang Luoli said, “Qiao Anxin took up a new role recently, produced by Star Entertainment. She must’ve
asked for you to be her body double, that’s why Star Entertainment gave you a call. Baby, your sister is
really terrible.
“There were so many other roles that hadn’t been finalized. If she’d asked you to audition for them, you’d
have a higher chance of getting those roles. But she wanted you to be her body double.
804
“Also, I checked it out. The new film is an action film, and there’ll be many high-risk scenes. I think she
might want you to shoot those very scenes.” Jiang Luoli was grumbling now. “Your stepsister is
disgusting. She has already stolen your fiancé, and now she’s thinking of affecting your career? How could
she be so terrible?”
805
Chapter 212 ‐ The Male Lead Is Tu Yilei
806
Chapter 212: The Male Lead Is Tu Yilei
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept silent for a while.
“Baby, you’ve got to retaliate!” Jiang Luoli clenched her teeth. “Since she wants to make things so difficult
for you, then you’ve got to show her that you’re doing well. Not just that, you need to show her you’re
doing a hundred times better than her.
“What does it matter that she took Su Ze away, Prince Charming is a thousand times better than him. She
wants to thumb you down in your career, so show her how popular you can get! Anyway, Prince
Charming is your backing, you’ve got nothing to fear. She’s so fearless and shameless because of Su Ze’s
support in the first place.
“Even if it’s not to prove her wrong, you should be trying harder for yourself.”
Qiao Mianmian was still silent.
“Baby?” Jiang Luoli was a bit worried about how quiet she was.
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while more before she finally asked, “Luo Luo, do you have any audition
slots on hand?”
“You’ve thought it through?!”
Jiang Luoli was taken aback for a moment but quickly became overjoyed. The excitement in her voice was
unmistakable. “I do! Do you want auditions for movies or drama series?”
Qiao Mianmian considered it and then said, “Drama series.”
She was barely a known figure. It wouldn’t be easy for her to make a name for herself so soon in the
drama series component.
She dared not think about going further to the big screens.
In fact, a lot of top-tier actors in drama series hadn’t managed to land themselves a role in the movies
either.
Let alone her.
“Sure!” Jiang Luoli immediately said, “There’s only one audition currently, but it’s for the third female
character in the show. Do you want to give it a shot?”
807
“Yeah.” Qiao Mianmian did not have to consider for too long. “It’s way better than being the small fry I
was previously anyway.”
“Alright, then I’ll send you the specific details. The director is a godbrother I know. He’s really nice, and
those in the production crew are legitimate people too. They aren’t the sort to disturb you and whatnot,
so you can rest assured and go for your audition.
“I’ll let him know earlier to look out for you.”
“Mm. Thank you, Luo Luo,” Qiao Mianmian sincerely said.
Jiang Luoli joined the entertainment circle before she did and hence knew more people as well.
Moreover, Jiang Luoli was a very nice person and had many friends of both genders. The directors,
producers, and other crew members liked having her around.
That godbrother of hers was a guy she genuinely saw as a brother to her.
And he treated her like a sister as well.
Although Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian were both in the entertainment industry, Jiang Luoli herself
wasn’t intending to carve a career out of this.
Hence, she gave all the audition opportunities on hand to Qiao Mianmian.
It was strange to think about it. Qiao Mianmian was evidently good at this, but she always failed
auditions. Either they found her a good candidate, but that they wanted to have a private deal with her,
which she rejected…
Or that they said she wasn’t suitable for the role.
There were a few times she went along with Qiao Mianmian, and she honestly, objectively found that her
performance was great.
“Baby, why are you being so formal with me? All the best for that! Honestly, it’s the third female role, but
the character is very rounded and likable. If you do it well, you’ll definitely have a good chance of
becoming popular.”
“Mm, I got it. I’ll try my best at the audition.”
“Oh right, let me tell you one more thing,” Jiang Luoli said quietly. “The male lead is Tu Yilei.”
808
Chapter 213 ‐ Who Are You Chatting With So
Happily?
809
Chapter 213: Who Are You Chatting With So Happily?
“The third female lead has a love-line with the male lead. Baby, I’ll be rooting for you. I’ll come to visit the
crew next time, hehe.”
The male lead was Tu Yilei?
Qiao Mianmian was taken aback and a little surprised.
Tu Yilei was all the rage right now.
It seemed like the drama Jiang Luoli introduced to her was another big production.
Furthermore, the third female lead even had a love-line with the male lead…
There would probably be a lot of competitors.
After hanging up the phone, Qiao Mianmian was still thinking about the audition.
Soon, Jiang Luoli sent her the specific time and location of the audition.
The audition was at nine o’clock tomorrow morning at the Yuncheng City Hotel.
After seeing the title of the drama sent by Jiang Luoli, Qiao Mianmian felt a little surprised.
The title was exactly the same as an online novel she had read before, and it was even a novel she was
fond of and had read at least three times.
She was also a fan of the original author.
She wasn’t sure if this drama was adapted from the novel she had read before, so she immediately asked
Jiang Luoli for verification. She asked: [Luo Luo, was this drama adapted from an online novel?]
Jiang Luoli quickly replied to her: [Yes, the original author is rather famous, and has millions of fans on
Weibo. This novel also has a lot of fans, so if you shoot it well, the ratings certainly won’t be low. I also
heard that the original author has a lot of authority over this drama and has participated in the casting.
The male lead has also been appointed by her.]
After verifying it, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but feel fired up.
810
It really was the novel she had read before.
She had to say, the original author had good taste.
Tu Yilei’s appearance and temperament were quite similar to the male protagonist in the original novel.
The male protagonist in the original novel had the image of a young but protective puppy, and Tu Yilei
had been showing off this image ever since his debut.
It could even be said that the character in the original novel had been tailored for Tu Yilei.
Qiao Mianmian had read the original novel before, so she knew the rivalry between the third female lead
and the male lead.
If the original novel wasn’t changed much, then the female third lead would have a lot of scenes.
Furthermore, she was a rather likable character.
This kind of role was easy to attract people’s attention and was very helpful in the rise of a newcomer’s
popularity.
If she could become the third female lead…
Thinking of this, she was a little excited.
Mo Yesi saw this scene when he opened the door and walked into the bedroom with boiled brown sugar
water.
Previously in low spirits and looking soft and meek, the young girl was now looking at her phone with her
eyes lit up brightly.
Moreover, she seemed extremely agitated and excited.
She was a completely different person now.
Although her face still looked a little pale and weak, she was in much better spirits.
It was as if someone had pumped her up.
“Baby.”
Mo Yesi licked his lips and walked over. “Who are you chatting with so happily? Does your stomach still
hurt? I boiled some brown sugar water, give it a taste. It should taste good. Come and drink it while it’s
hot.”
811
Mo Yesi had researched it.
Brown sugar water had to be drunk when hot for it to work well.
It was said to relieve the cold.
As someone who had been in the hospital for several years, he was good at surgery but didn’t know much
about gynecology.
Thus, he didn’t know if brown sugar water really could relieve the cold.
But since this method worked on Qiao Mianmian, it didn’t matter whether there was a relevant negative
basis or not.
812
Chapter 214 ‐ Did I Do Something Wrong?
813
Chapter 214: Did I Do Something Wrong?
The most important thing was to make her feel better.
The girl sitting on the bed and looking at her phone excitedly seemed shocked and her hands shook as
she looked up suddenly.
Her pair of black and soft eyes were widened, and she first stared at him with a look of surprise, then
looked down at the bowl of brown sugar water in his hands.
A few seconds of silence ensued.
She slowly looked up again, her eyes still widened in disbelief. “You went downstairs just now to boil
this?”
No wonder he had been gone for a long time.
Mo Yesi walked over to the bed.
His lips curled at her astonished expression, and he sat down by the bed with the brown sugar water.
Picking up a spoonful, he blew on it and then fed it to her. “Yeah, didn’t you say that drinking this can help
you feel better? I thought it was rather easy to do it, so I boiled a little for you. Give it a taste and see if it’s
okay.
“I searched online, and it said that red dates and ginger should be added, so I put a little bit in. Did you
add these to the brown sugar water you used to drink?”
“What’s wrong?”
Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. “Did I do something wrong?”
“… No.” Qiao Mianmian’s eyes drooped and suddenly felt it become sore with welling tears.
She didn’t expect him to do such a thing for herself.
He had even searched for specific methods.
Even if it was a very small thing, to her, it was enough to make her feel warm and touched.
814
At this moment…
She felt deeply that he really cared about her.
And this feeling of being taken well felt really good.
Involuntarily, she thought of the times when she had been with Su Ze. He had never done such things for
her.
When she said she wanted to drink brown sugar water, he had just told the servant to make it.
He had never cooked it for her personally before.
Although this didn’t explain much.
But there was no harm without comparison.
In comparison to everything Mo Yesi had done for her, Su Ze’s efforts seemed so insignificant.
“I asked Lei En to find a hot water bottle; he should be able to find it soon. Drink the brown sugar water
first.” Mo Yesi kept feeding her, his voice soft and gentle.
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes felt even sorer.
Nodding, she reached out to take the bowl from him.
Then, she raised her head and drank half of the small bowl of brown sugar water in one shot.
Ginger had been added to it, so after drinking half a small bowl, warmth spread instantly to her four
limbs.
She didn’t know if it was a psychological effect, but Qiao Mianmian also felt her lower abdomen ease
slightly.
She felt much more comfortable.
After she finished drinking it, Mo Yesi took the empty bowl and put it aside on the bedside table.
His eyes were dark and deep as he looked expectantly at her. “How did it taste?”
He had cooked for the first time in his life.
Although it had just been a simple bowl of brown sugar water, he still felt a little uncertain.
Qiao Mianmian looked up and smiled at him sweetly. “It was delicious.”
815
The man was easily satisfied, and a small smile crept into his dark eyes. “Really?”
“Yes, really!” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “It was really delicious, I can give you nine points.”
“Is it out of ten?”
“Yes.”
Mo Yesi was rather satisfied with this score.
Caressing the woman’s black and soft hair, he said gently, “I’ll cook brown sugar water for you whenever
you want to drink it. Whatever your brother can do for you, your husband can too. Other than boiling
brown sugar water for you, what else has Qiao Chen done for you?”
816
Chapter 215 ‐ What About Your Husband?
817
Chapter 215: What About Your Husband?
The bowl of brown sugar water warmed Qiao Mianmian’s heart and felt very sweet.
The corners of her lips curled up in a sweet smile. “You want to know? Hmm… let me think about it.”
Smiling, Mo Yesi caressed her head, then took out his shoes and laid on the bed. He hooked her in with his
long arm and brought her into his embrace.
He lowered his head and planted a kiss gently on the top of her head. “Yeah, think about it slowly.”
Qiao Mianmian seriously fell deep in thought and reminisced. “When I was sick, Chen Chen would make
me vegetable porridge. He makes delicious porridge.”
Mo Yesi nodded. “Vegetable porridge? Noted. What else?”
“And…” Qiao Mianmian continued recalling while playing with her fingers. “I like to eat pomegranates, so
Chen Chen would peel them for me.”
“Peel pomegranates? I’ll remember this too. Anything else?”
“And… Chen Chen would play games with me.”
“Games?” Mo Yesi was stunned and raised an eyebrow. “… What games?”
He never played games.
This one seemed a little difficult.
Qiao Mianmian explained to him, “The game, Honor of Kings. It’s a super popular mobile game, many
people are playing it. Even kindergarten children like it.”
If it was a game that even kindergarten children could play, was she certain it was fun?
Although Mo Yesi didn’t play games, the Mo Corporation had its own game company.
After all, the game industry was very profitable these days. The Mo Corporation could certainly try their
hand at any profitable projects.
818
“Chen Chen is very good at the game. He specializes in playing as the assassin character and shows off
every time! We even have couple accounts, and he brought me along to compete against the King last
season.” Qiao Mianmian looked proud.
If it hadn’t been for Qiao Chen’s sudden illness, he would definitely have become a professional player
now.
In fact, before he suddenly had a heart attack, he had already joined a provincial team and had ranked
among the top five in the country.
At that time, he had been the most promising player in the team.
Not only was he young and good-looking, but he was also talented in gaming. With a little bit of
packaging, such an eSports player could attract a large group of fangirls and become an idol who wouldn’t
lose out to celebrities.
What a pity…
Because of his heart disease, it was impossible for him to play games as a career anymore.
It was really a pity.
Qiao Chen himself really liked this career. His dream was to join the E.G Team, and then go on to the
World Championship.
The E.G Team was the best eSports team in China, and the Captain, Si Nan, was Qiao Chen’s idol.
“Couple account?” Mo Yesi instantly focused on this and frowned.
“Yes.” Qiao Mianmian nodded without noticing the change in his expression. “But after Chen Chen was
hospitalized, he didn’t play games much. He doesn’t play with me anymore, and it’s boring to play alone,
so I stopped playing too.”
Mo Yesi frowned again and asked in a deep voice, “Can a couple account break the relationship?”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Yes.”
“Then break it.”
“Ah?”
The man’s dark eyes narrowed and he reached out his hand to her. “Bring it over.”
Dazed, Qiao Mianmian blinked. “What?”
819
“Your phone.”
His wife and brother-in-law had made couple accounts in a game? What was this?
What about her husband?
She should open couple accounts with him, not with Qiao Chen.
820
Chapter 216 ‐ He’s So Cute When He’s Jealous
821
Chapter 216: He’s So Cute When He’s Jealous
Qiao Mianmian was stunned and stared at him for a few seconds before coming to a realization.
Was he… jealous?!
He was jealous of Qiao Chen?
But Qiao Chen was her own brother!
This man was even jealous of his own brother-in-law?!
It didn’t mean anything even if Qiao Chen and her opened couple accounts.
Amused, she blinked and grinned. “Mo Yesi, did you ask me to give you my phone to break the
relationship between Qiao Chen and I in the game?”
Mo Yesi stared at her and answered matter-of-factly, “Am I not allowed?”
“… It’s not like that.”
“You and Qiao Chen aren’t lovers, so what are you doing with couple accounts?” The man was clearly
dissatisfied. “Break it immediately. I’ll register an account, you can open a couple account with me then.”
He was indeed sensitive about this.
She suddenly wanted to burst out laughing.
She really didn’t expect a man like Mo Yesi to show such a childish side.
But he was actually really cute when he was jealous.
She couldn’t help but laugh. “Then, can you take me to the King level too?”
Although he didn’t know what the King level was, if his brother-in-law was able to accomplish it, then he
could do it as her husband too.
822
How could he lose to his brother-in-law?
After two or three seconds of silence, he nodded and said, “Of course.”
“Really?” Qiao Mianmian looked at him teasingly. “You have never played this game before, are you sure?”
“I rarely play mobile games, but I’ve played a lot of computer games.” Mo Yesi licked his lips, his eyes
confident. “It doesn’t mean I’m bad at it if I’ve never played it before. I can do it. Baby, you must have
confidence in me.”
“… Okay.”
“So can you cancel the couple account with Qiao Chen now?”
The man persistently reached out for her phone again.
He really was intent on this matter.
It seemed like if she didn’t solve this matter immediately, he would really still be hung up on it.
She held back her laughter and picked up her phone. Logging into the game that she hadn’t played for a
long time, she quickly unbound the couple account with Qiao Chen.
“I’ve removed it.”
She shook her phone in front of him and spoke as if she had just completed an errand.
Satisfied, Mo Yesi took out his own phone and handed it to her. “Help me register an account, and then
bind us as couple accounts.”
She completed the task a few minutes later and handed the phone back to him.
Taking it, Mo Yesi glanced at his phone and then asked, “Are we couple accounts now?”
“Yes.”
“Can others see that we’re a couple?”
“… Yes, couple accounts have hearts when playing games together. Other people in the game will be able
to see it.”
823
Glancing at his phone again, he looked rather satisfied with the setting and nodded. “Yeah, this setting
isn’t bad. It can help put an end to those who harbor malicious intentions.”
After drinking the bowl of brown sugar water, Qiao Mianmian felt a lot more comfortable, and her
complexion was much better than before.
Lei En brought a hot water bottle over, which Mo Yesi used to apply on Qiao Mianmian’s stomach.
Together, they laid down on the bed for more than an hour.
His arms were warm, and the hot water bottle on her belly was also warm.
Color gradually returned to Qiao Mianmian’s face.
Mo Yesi cradled her delicate face that was a little flushed now and asked in a low voice, “Are you feeling
better now?”
824
Chapter 217 ‐ I Have Given You My Whole Heart
825
Chapter 217: I Have Given You My Whole Heart
It seemed like the brown sugar water was really useful.
She finally didn’t look so pale anymore.
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Yes, I feel much better.”
“Does your stomach still hurt?”
“It doesn’t hurt anymore.”
Mo Yesi caressed her head again. “Tell me if you feel uncomfortable again. I’ll make it again for you.”
Touched, Qiao Mianmian looked up at him with doubtful eyes. “Mo Yesi…”
“Mm?”
“… Have you taken care of other women like this before?”
“No,” he answered without hesitation. “Baby, you’re the first.”
A trace of sweetness spread to her heart, and the corners of her lips rose slightly as she asked softly,
“Why?”
Lowering his eyes, he stared at her delicate small face intensely and replied, “I don’t like them.”
Qiao Mianmian was taken aback, but the smile on her face couldn’t help but deepen.
The trace of sweetness seemed to multiply into a bunch of sweetness…
He didn’t like them, so he wouldn’t do such things for them.
Then he had done all these things for her, and even willingly so, because he liked her?
Even if he had once told her he liked her, she was still moved by his euphemistic confession.
Her heart pounded wildly inside.
“Then… why are you so good to me?”
826
She knew that she was asking an obvious question.
But even if she knew the answer, she still wanted to hear him repeat it.
The man stared at her with deep and gloomy eyes. He cradled her chin with his slender, pale fingers, and
leaned in closer with his handsome face. He said in a low and gentle voice, “Baby, don’t you know my
heart already?
“Don’t tell me you still don’t know why I’m so good to you.”
He never thought of hiding his affections before.
He liked her, so he had told her directly.
Let her be clear and understanding of his feelings toward her.
He never liked the game of playing hard to get.
He would directly chase the woman he liked.
If he couldn’t get her, he would think of another solution.
In short, he was fond of her, so he would try to get her.
Be it spending money on her, or treating her well, he would give her everything he could.
His affection towards her wasn’t hidden at all.
He was just short of digging out his heart and showing it to her.
Staring into his deep and gentle eyes, Qiao Mianmian’s heart pounded fiercely inside. This man made no
secret of his love and desire for her and revealed all his thoughts.
Finding it difficult to breathe, she bit her lip and pretended to be confused. “I, I don’t know…”
“Really?” Chuckling, Mo Yesi sounded both sultry and sexy.
He smirked. “Then do you want me to prove it to you now?”
Qiao Mianmian’s heart pounded at the sight of his smirk. “How- how are you going to prove it?”
“Like this.”
His handsome face enlarged in front of her eyes, and his warm and moist lips fell from above.
827
Qiao Mianmian fell into his embrace, panting. Her face was stained a faint crimson, and her lips were now
red and swollen.
Above her, the man stared at her soft and swollen lips intensely, resisting the urge to kiss her again. He
said in a husky voice, “Baby, now do you understand my heart?”
Qiao Mianmian opened her misty eyes and, thinking of the deep kiss that almost made her faint, she
blushed scarlet and quickly nodded.
Mo Yesi chuckled and couldn’t help but kiss her lightly on the lips again. “Baby, I have given you my whole
heart. Who else can I be good to other than you? You will never know how important you are to me.”
828
Chapter 218 ‐ When Is Your Wedding?
829
Chapter 218: When Is Your Wedding?
After spending a period of time in the hospital, Qiao Chen looked much better when he was discharged.
When his illness didn’t flare up, he was just like any ordinary person.
But when it did, it was extremely dangerous.
Mo Yesi accompanied Qiao Mianmian to the hospital to pick him up and handle his discharge. When Qiao
Chen saw him, he called “Brother-in-law” very smoothly.
He had received meticulous care during his stay in the hospital.
He lived in the best ward, and every day, the best medical team would come to check his health. His three
meals a day were all carefully chosen by nutritionists, and there were bodyguards guarding the door at
all times.
Qiao Chen knew very well in his heart that he was able to receive such good treatment and care all thanks
to his powerful brother-in-law.
Even if it was because of Qiao Mianmian, it meant that his brother-in-law really cared about his sister.
No matter what.
This brother-in-law seemed much more reliable than Su Ze.
Despite knowing her for so many years, Su Ze had delayed his marriage with her.
In the end, he had even cheated on her with Qiao Anxin.
But now, this brother-in-law married his sister so quickly.
He was already more reliable than Su Ze based on this alone.
After Qiao Chen acknowledged Mo Yesi as his brother-in-law, he was more affectionate with him, as if he
was a part of their family now.
He, Qiao Mianmian, and Mo Yesi walked in front.
Behind them, two bodyguards helped carry his luggage.
830
“Brother-in-law.”
Qiao Chen glanced over at Qiao Mianmian, who was held in Mo Yesi’s embrace. He smiled lightly and
chatted casually. “Now that you and my sister have gotten the marriage certificate when are you going to
have your wedding?”
Qiao Anxin had come to the hospital to make a scene before.
She said that Mo Yesi was Qiao Mianmian’s lover and sugar daddy.
Qiao Chen had naturally disregarded her words.
He only treated it as a load of crap.
He knew better than anyone else about Qiao Mianmian’s character.
But his sister had indeed gotten married too suddenly. Qiao Chen didn’t believe that it was out of love.
She had only just broken up with Su Ze, so it was impossible for her to fall in love with another man so
quickly.
He had harbored suspicions in his heart that her sudden marriage had something to do with his illness.
Previously, he had been worried that Qiao Mianmian would suffer losses, be wronged, or live an unhappy
life…
But after meeting him, Qiao Chen felt like he had worried too much.
Seeing how cute and helpless-looking his sister looked in front of his brother-in-law, it was obvious they
had just fallen in love.
They seemed to have a good relationship.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t look in the least bit unhappy.
On the contrary, she seemed to be doing very well.
She wore expensive clothes that were certainly bought by his brother-in-law.
He felt delighted to see Qiao Mianmian living a good life.
At this moment, he hoped that the marriage between Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi would be simple and
rid of any external complications. He was very afraid that they were only together for a certain reason
and would separate after achieving their goals…
He was truly afraid of this happening.
831
Thus, he felt like a simple marriage certificate wasn’t enough. They had to hold a wedding to let more
people know about their marriage.
That way, their marriage would become more stable.
He felt like if Mo Yesi refused to hold a wedding, it must be because there was a motive behind the
marriage, just as he had guessed.
832
Chapter 219 ‐ Why Are You Hiding, Sister?
833
Chapter 219: Why Are You Hiding, Sister?
They might even have a divorce in the future.
After asking, Qiao Chen waited nervously for Mo Yesi’s reply.
“Wedding?” Mo Yesi repeated his words. His lips curled up and he turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. “Your
brother just asked us when we will have a wedding. What do you think?”
“Uh…”
“I also think that we should arrange a wedding soon. We’ve already gotten our marriage certificate, and it
seems a little unreasonable to not have a wedding.”
“You can think about this matter carefully, then tell me. I’ll compromise with you at any time.”
Qiao Mianmian was going a little crazy.
They had mentioned the wedding again.
She was completely unprepared.
“Cough, cough. Let’s talk about this when we get back.” Qiao Mianmian quickly changed the subject. She
reached out to pat Qiao Chen’s shoulder and said with a smile, “Chen Chen, to celebrate your discharge
from the hospital, we’ll have a big meal in the evening.
“Your brother-in-law said he will treat us. Just tell him what you want to eat.”
Qiao Chen was speechless.
He could tell now that it wasn’t his brother-in-law who didn’t want a wedding.
The person who didn’t want to have a wedding was his sister.
Qiao Chen couldn’t understand his sister.
His brother-in-law was so handsome and rich and would be worth showing off wherever.
So why was his sister hiding?
834
Could it be… his sister was still hung up over Su Ze, that bastard? Hence, she was refusing to hold a
wedding with Brother-in-law?
At the thought of this, Qiao Chen felt like it was entirely possible.
No matter how indifferent Qiao Mianmian appeared on the surface, she had known Su Ze for many years,
after all.
How could she really disregard him?
Maybe the reason why she looked for someone to marry immediately wasn’t because of his illness, but
because of Su Ze.
Su Ze’s betrayal had hurt her and stimulated her…
But if this was the case, it was too unfair for his brother-in-law.
Qiao Chen immediately came to a decision to lend a hand and help his brother-in-law win his sister’s
heart as soon as possible.
Outside the hospital.
Uncle Li was standing next to a black Rolls Royce.
Seeing Mo Yesi and the rest walking out, he immediately stepped forward and greeted respectfully.
“Young Master, Young Madam.”
Then, he glanced at the young man standing beside Qiao Mianmian, a tall and slender boy with delicate
and beautiful eyebrows. He bent down respectfully and greeted. “Hello, Mr. Qiao.”
Qiao Chen was taken aback at the deep bow from someone who looked much older than him.
He immediately took a step back and turned around to look at Qiao Mianmian, a little bewildered.
“This is Uncle Li.” Qiao Mianmian introduced him.
She could understand Qiao Chen’s reaction.
She had also felt very uncomfortable in the beginning and was still not completely accustomed to it now.
She felt a little uncomfortable at being called Young Madam.
“Hello, Uncle Li.” Qiao Chen greeted politely.
835
Uncle Li took another look at him and felt amiable towards him.
Young Madam’s brother was similar to her and had a very likable personality.
Both of them looked good.
Qiao Chen was a little thinner but was impeccable in other aspects.
Uncle Li felt like this young lad looked even better than many male stars on TV.
Although he wore ordinary clothes, he had a good temperament and exuded the image of a clean and
refreshing sunny boy.
He was sure to be popular amongst girls in school.
But Young Madam’s brother didn’t look like her at all. Uncle Li guessed that she resembled their mother,
while he resembled their father.
836
Chapter 220 ‐ Which Car Do You Like, I’ll Give It
to You
837
Chapter 220: Which Car Do You Like, I’ll Give It to You
Uncle Li opened the car door. Qiao Chen glanced at it before getting into the co-pilot’s seat consciously.
In the car.
Qiao Chen suppressed the shock in his heart and forced himself to sit calmly, but his eyes were darting
about in curiosity and sizing his surroundings up.
This car… was his brother-in-law’s?
And he even had his own driver?
The Qiao family had once been rich too, so Qiao Chen had a certain understanding of these luxury cars.
He knew that he was now sitting in a limited edition Rolls Royce that was very, very expensive.
A car that cost tens of millions.
Moreover, it was a global limited edition, so only someone with a prominent status could purchase it.
The Su family was also considered a prestigious and rich family.
However, even the Su family couldn’t afford this kind of limited edition car.
When Mo Yesi visited him for the first time, Qiao Chen knew that his brother-in-law was very rich.
But he didn’t know exactly how rich he was.
He hadn’t tried to gain a deeper understanding.
But at this moment, sitting in this luxury car that cost tens of millions, Qiao Chen felt like he had gained a
deeper understanding.
“Brother-in-law.” He glanced in the rearview mirror and asked Mo Yesi, “Your car is very expensive,
right?”
At the back seat.
838
Mo Yesi replied solemnly, “It’s okay.”
A car that cost tens of millions was okay?
The corner of his lips twitched and he continued asking, “Brother-in-law, how many cars do you have? Is
this the most expensive one?”
Mo Yesi answered his questions very seriously.
After thinking about it solemnly, he replied, “I’ve never counted before, so I’m not sure how many cars I
have. I’ll let someone count it when we get back later. This car isn’t the most expensive. The most
expensive car is in the garage. If you want to take a look, I’ll bring you there later.”
He felt like an arrow had struck his heart.
Ouch, it hurt!
He didn’t know how many cars he had? He had too many cars to count?
His chest hurt even more at this thought.
How rich was his brother-in-law!
Was his sister married to a super-rich man?
“Can I take a look?” Qiao Chen was still very interested in the most expensive luxury car.
To be precise, men were always interested in luxury cars.
This level of interest was akin to a woman’s love for bags and cosmetics.
Although Qiao Chen didn’t have money, he still liked to study these luxury cars.
“Of course.” Mo Yesi smiled. “You can drive it out if you have a driver’s license.”
If Young Master Yan had been here, he would definitely be vomiting blood at this time.
He had wanted to drive Mo Yesi’s most expensive car out and give it a try before and had even mentioned
it to Mo Yesi several times in hopes of persuading him, but Mo Yesi had never agreed.
Now, however, his own second brother had offered to let someone else drive his car.
839
Hearing this, Qiao Chen’s eyes lit up. “I have a driver’s license. Brother-in-law, can I really drive your most
expensive car?”
Qiao Chen felt like he would already be satisfied with driving this Rolls Royce.
All these years, he had seen it in the magazine and on TV. He would have no regrets in his life if he could
touch it and drive it.
Mo Yesi was especially generous towards his brother-in-law. “We can go to the garage to see if you like
any. Whichever car you like, I’ll give it to you.”
“Cough, cough, cough.” Qiao Chen widened his eyes in disbelief and coughed so hard he could hardly
speak. “Give- give it to me?”
840
Chapter 221 ‐ Her Husband Is Really Rich!
841
Chapter 221: Her Husband Is Really Rich!
“Yes, don’t you want it?”
“I do, I do…”
But how could luxury cars be given away so casually?
Based on his current understanding of his brother-in-law, the cars in his garage were certainly not cheap.
Qiao Mianmian was also shocked when she heard this. She turned to look at him and asked, “You’re giving
Chen Chen a car?”
Mo Yesi nodded.
Qiao Mianmian was speechless. “… But Chen Chen doesn’t need it.”
“Why not?” Mo Yesi smiled. “A car makes everything more convenient. Furthermore, even if he doesn’t
need it now, it doesn’t mean I can’t give it to him. It’ll surely be useful in the future.”
What kind of experience was it to have a husband who was too rich?
He could just give luxury cars and branded watches so casually?
He gave a branded watch that cost millions on their first meeting, and now, he wanted to give a car?
Did rich people give gifts to others so generously?
“But- but it’s too expensive.”
Mo Yesi smiled again. “It’s just a car, it’s not expensive.”
Poor Qiao Mianmian was speechless.
Poor Qiao Chen was also speechless.
Qiao Mianmian thought to herself: My husband is really rich!!
Qiao Chen thought to himself: My brother‐in‐law is really rich!
842
They returned to Lu Shan Gardens.
After receiving Mo Yesi’s instructions yesterday, the servants had already cleaned a room for Qiao Chen.
The black Rolls Royce drove slowly into the vast mansion.
The servants had received a notice in advance and were waiting outside the white building with the
butler, Lei En.
Even though Qiao Chen already knew that his brother-in-law was extremely rich, he was still shocked to
see the super mansion that stood halfway up a mountain and had a whole area comparable to a park.
With widened eyes and a gaping mouth, he stared out of the car window.
On both sides of the road were green lawns that were boundless at a glance, as well as green plants that
had been trimmed into various animal patterns.
There were also countless rare flowers on the roadside.
At the front was a white building comparable to a castle. In front of the white building was a large
fountain.
A group of people wearing uniforms stood by the fountain.
Uncle Li slowed the car when approaching it.
After getting off the car, he walked to Qiao Chen’s side and reached out to open the car door. He stood to
the side and said respectfully, “Mr. Qiao Chen, please get off.”
He touched his nose, unaccustomed to this treatment, and jumped out of the car. “Ah, thank you, Uncle
Li.”
Walking to the rear compartment, Uncle Li opened the car door for Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi.
Qiao Chen immediately walked over to Qiao Mianmian after she got out of the car.
He touched his nose and asked in a whisper, “Sister, is this… brother-in-law’s house?”
She nodded. “Yes.”
Qiao Chen sucked in a deep breath. “… Brother-in-law’s house is this big? The houses here are very
expensive, right?”
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and shook her head. “I’m not sure either.”
843
She knew that this was a wealthy area, but she didn’t know how much the land here would cost.
She had never asked Mo Yesi.
Mo Yesi walked over, naturally reached out to hold Qiao Mianmian’s waist, and led her forward.
“Young Master, Young Madam, welcome home.”
“Welcome, Mr. Qiao.”
Lei En led the group of bodyguards and servants in salutation.
Qiao Chen was shocked by the sound of the crowd.
Even if the Qiao family had been rich before, they never had such a show of extravagance.
844
Chapter 222 ‐ Mianmian, I Hope You Can Love Me
845
Chapter 222: Mianmian, I Hope You Can Love Me
Lei En glanced at Qiao Chen and said with a smile, “Young Master, Young Madam, Mr. Qiao’s room is
ready. Do you want to have a look with Mr. Qiao now?”
“Yeah.” Mo Yesi nodded. “Bring him over to take a look first.”
Then, he turned and said to Qiao Chen, “Go and check your room first. If there’s anything you’re
dissatisfied with, or if there’s something lacking, you can just tell Lei En. He’s the butler here.”
Lei En smiled at Qiao Chen. “Mr. Qiao, please come with me.”
Qiao Chen glanced at Qiao Mianmian helplessly. “Sister.”
“Go on.” Qiao Mianmian patted his shoulder. “I’ll come and find you in a while. Just go to butler Lei En if
you need anything.”
Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi returned to their bedroom.
“Don’t be too good to Chen Chen.” Qiao Mianmian was still thinking of the car and frowned slightly. She
said disapprovingly, “He’s still a student now and stays in the school. He won’t be able to use it if you give
him a car.
“And it’s too ostentatious.”
The cars Mo Yesi drove were all luxurious cars.
The car he would give Qiao Chen was naturally not far behind.
Qiao Chen attended an ordinary high school.
It would be too eye-catching if he drove a luxury car to school.
And most importantly, he was still too young. Giving him such a luxurious car would change his values.
“Are you still thinking about that?”
Chuckling, Mo Yesi reached out to close the door before bringing her into his embrace.
846
Snuggling his head on top of hers, he rubbed against her head affectionately. “He’s your brother, someone
you care about. That’s why I want to be good to him. It’s just a car, how is it ostentatious?”
“I know, but…”
“Baby.” Mo Yesi seemed to know what she was about to say. He touched her lips with his slender fingers
and then chuckled softly. “If you’re worried about it being too ostentatious, how about I give him a
cheaper one? I gave him a watch previously, but you said it was too expensive. Now that I want to give
him a car, you said that it’s too ostentatious.
“What do you want me to do?
“I just want to give my brother-in-law a gift to get his affection, so that he can help me say a few good
words in front of his sister. Can’t I do that?”
She looked confused as she said, “We’re already married. In fact, you don’t have to…”
“Shhh, listen to me.”
He pressed his slender and pale fingers gently on her lips, his deep eyes filled with a soft and coquettish
smile. “Baby, do you know? I don’t only want to obtain your body, I want to obtain your heart even more.”
The man’s gaze was sincere, and he seemed to open his heart to her without reservation. “Although we
didn’t get married out of love, I hope that we’ll have love in our marriage in the future. Mianmian, I hope
you can fall in love with me.”
“Mo Yesi…”
“I know that this process can’t be rushed. So I have to find ways to make you harbor feelings for me, and
when your affections for me accumulate, then you might fall in love with me someday.”
“The fastest way to gain your affection is to be kind towards you and the people you care about. I know
that you and Qiao Chen have a good relationship, so now, I’m trying to win your favor by pleasing him.
Please don’t stop me, okay?”
This was the first time she met a man like Mo Yesi.
847
848
Chapter 223 ‐ Until You Fall in Love With Me
849
Chapter 223: Until You Fall in Love With Me
He wanted the woman to fall in love with him, and he even exposed his thoughts and methods to the
woman honestly, without any reservation.
What kind of operation was this?
And… was he declaring that he was chasing her?
Thinking of this, Qiao Mianmian asked directly, “Mo Yesi, are you… chasing me?”
“Yes.” The man nodded directly.
“Baby, I’m chasing you, so I hope you’ll give me a chance. I also hope that one day, the only reason you
stay with me is that you love me.”
Qiao Mianmian stared at him in shock. “What chance do you want me to give you?”
The man looked down at her.
A deep sense of affection and amusement oozed from his entrancing eyes, so charming that she felt dizzy.
“Give me a chance to understand you and treat you well. You can also try to accept me slowly, to
understand me, and slowly try to treat me like your real husband, okay?”
In the face of such a gentle attack, Qiao Mianmian was helpless.
Her heart palpitated like a drum inside her, beating wildly.
As if it would pop out of her chest in the next second.
Her inability to control her heart made her feel a little flustered and terrified. She was also a little
confused…
What on earth did he want?
They had gotten married because he said he needed a wife.
But now, he said that he wanted to get her heart too.
850
They were already married, but he was still concerned over whether he was in her heart?
“Baby?”
After a long moment of silence, he pinched her chin gently and rubbed it lightly. His voice was even lower
and gentler as he asked, “Are you still thinking about it?”
Hesitating, Qiao Mianmian finally asked quietly, “What if… what if I refuse?”
She thought he would be angry.
Unexpectedly, the man’s lips twitched and he laughed. “I will still chase you and continue treating you
well. I’ll do that until you fall in love with me.”
Then why did he ask for her opinion!
This domineering man!
Her pair of beautiful eyes bulged along with her cheeks when she was angry.
She didn’t appear fierce at all, and in Mo Yesi’s eyes, she looked like a little kitten pretending to be fierce
instead.
She was terribly cute.
So cute that he simply wanted to bully her again.
But at the thought that she was on her period, the desire that just leaped out of his heart quickly
dissipated.
“Baby, don’t be angry. It’s not good for women to be angry during their menstrual period, or your
stomach will feel uncomfortable.” The man placed his warm hands on her belly and rubbed it gently.
“Isn’t it good to have someone treat you well? Don’t you want your husband to be good to you?”
Qiao Mianmian’s stomach originally didn’t feel uncomfortable.
But with his reminder, she suddenly felt a sore pain.
Frowning, she bit her lip and said in dissatisfaction, “It’s all your fault. My stomach feels uncomfortable
again.”
Mo Yesi was taken aback. “Really?”
Qiao Mianmian was about to speak when she felt sore again and her frown deepened.
851
Even her face turned two shades paler.
Mo Yesi picked her up immediately and hugged her to the bed. Then, he gently put her down.
“Is it very painful?”
His tall and slender body squatted next to the bed, and he reached out to gently massage her belly.
He had also learned of this method from Baidu.
852
Chapter 224 ‐ : I Can’t Help But Be Coquettish
With Him
853
Chapter 224: I Can’t Help But Be Coquettish With Him
It was said that messaging the lower abdomen like this could relieve the pain.
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t really in much pain. It was a pain that she could bear with.
But for some reason, seeing Mo Yesi so nervous made her unable to resist saying coquettishly to him,
“Yes, it hurts…”
Mo Yesi believed it to be true.
“Wait for me, I’ll be back soon.”
He got up and walked towards the door.
“Where are you going?”
Qiao Mianmian asked when he had already reached the door.
Mo Yesi paused and opened the door. “I’m going to boil brown sugar water for you. Please bear with me,
I’ll be back soon.”
As soon as he opened the door and walked out, he saw Lei En walking over with Qiao Chen.
Seeing him, Qiao Chen walked over quickly. “Brother-in-law, where’s my sister?”
“You came right in time.”
Mo Yesi reached out to pat his shoulder and confessed to him. “Your sister is feeling a little
uncomfortable. Go in and take care of her.”
“My sister is unwell? What’s wrong?”
Qiao Chen tensed up after hearing that she was unwell.
After a moment of silence, Mo Yesi didn’t reply to him and just said, “You’ll know when you go in. Go
quickly, don’t dilly-dally.”
Then, he quickly walked downstairs.
854
Qiao Chen was left standing there blankly.
“Sister, where do you feel uncomfortable?”
When Qiao Chen walked into the bedroom and saw Qiao Mianmian lying on the bed, he sped up and
walked over to her nervously.
Qiao Mianmian heard the footsteps and thought Mo Yesi had returned so quickly.
She was still wondering how he had returned so fast.
But after seeing that it was Qiao Chen, she blinked in shock. “Who told you I was unwell?”
“Brother-in-law,” Qiao Chen said. “I bumped into him when I was on my way. He told me that you’re
feeling unwell and asked me to come over to take care of you. I don’t know where he went, why didn’t he
take care of you himself?”
Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while before she coughed slightly. “Erm… he went to boil brown sugar
water for me.”
“Boil brown sugar water for you, boil…” Qiao Chen repeated her words before coming to a realization. His
face blushed red. “Sister, you- you’re on your period.”
“… Yeah.”
Even though he was her brother.
There were still certain things she felt embarrassed about.
Qiao Chen was aware of this.
As someone who had taken care of her numerous times and had relevant experiences, he was of course
more capable of taking care of her than Mo Yesi.
He immediately took a cup and walked aside to pour a cup of boiling water.
“Sister, drink some hot water first.”
Although the method of drinking hot water had been debunked several times online, it really did help at
this time.
Qiao Mianmian reached out and took two sips slowly.
855
Seeing Qiao Chen standing by the bed, looking at her with a face full of worry, she looked up and smiled.
“I’m just feeling a little uncomfortable, it’s not serious. Don’t worry.”
“Just a little?”
Qiao Chen was a little skeptical. “Then why did brother-in-law look so worried?”
Without waiting for her reply, he continued saying, “Sister, brother-in-law really treats you well. He even
went to boil brown sugar water for you personally.
“I thought that a rich man like him would never do such things by himself.”
Qiao Mianmian was speechless. “… He had never done such things before.”
“So brother-in-law made brown sugar water for the first time in his life, all for you?”
“Erm…” Flushing red, she felt a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly. “I think so.”
856
Chapter 225 ‐ Some Dysfunction
857
Chapter 225: Some Dysfunction
In other words, his sister had struck the lottery.
After being betrayed by a scumbag like Su Ze, she immediately married a handsome, young, and rich man.
And this man was even so good to her!
“Sister, I want to ask you something. Can you answer me seriously?” Qiao Chen straightened his face and
his expression became even more serious and solemn.
Qiao Mianmian also turned serious after seeing his expression.
Staring at her serious brother, she asked doubtfully, “What is it?”
Qiao Chen asked seriously, “Does brother-in-law have any information that can be used against you?”
Qiao Mianmian: “???”
What did Qiao Chen mean?!
The handsome young man looked at her reaction, frowned, and asked again, “It can’t be that brother-in-
law fell in love with you at first sight, and then loved you so much that he feared you would be taken
away by others, hence marrying you so hastily?”
He was still very suspicious about his sister’s flash marriage.
Even if his sister had married his brother-in-law to treat his illness.
But what about brother-in-law?
Qiao Chen was well-aware of Mo Yesi’s qualifications.
With his brother-in-law’s qualifications, he was one in a million among men.
He could find any woman he wanted.
It wasn’t that Qiao Chen felt like his sister wasn’t qualified and wasn’t good enough.
It was just that… objectively speaking, his sister’s qualifications were worlds apart from his brother-in-
law’s.
858
Other than their appearance, they had a huge gap in other aspects.
Su Ze’s qualifications were already considered top-notch.
Many women even had their eyes on him.
But his brother-in-law was countless times better than Su Ze, so one could only imagine how many
women were setting their sights on him.
Qiao Chen felt it wasn’t very likely that he would fall in love with his sister at first sight.
A man like his brother-in-law didn’t have a shortage of beauties around him, so he wouldn’t be
immediately moved by a beautiful woman.
So… what was the reason?
Seeing Qiao Chen’s suspicious eyes, Qiao Mianmian’s lips twitched, and she wanted to punch him.
This brat.
Was he still her brother!
“Could it be…” Qiao Chen seemed to be musing to himself. Without waiting for Qiao Mianmian’s reply, he
had already come up with countless reasons in his mind. Thinking of one of them, his expression changed
slightly, and the corner of his lips twitched.
Then, he lowered his voice and asked tentatively, “Does brother-in-law… have a physical dysfunction?”
Otherwise, he really couldn’t think of a reason why a man of such good conditions would rush to get
married.
And a flash marriage with a woman he had only known for a few days.
There must be something wrong!
She frowned deeply and the corner of her lips twitched again. She stared at her brother speechlessly. “So
what dysfunction do you think your brother-in-law has?”
“Erm…” Qiao Chen scratched his head. “Sister, don’t hit me.”
Qiao Mianmian smiled. “Of course not.”
859
Why did he feel frightened by his sister’s smile?
“Erm, I think, cough, cough…” He turned to look at the door and checked that there was nobody there
before whispering mysteriously, “He has a problem there! Some kind of sexual dysfunction.”
860
Chapter 226 ‐ When Did Mo Yesi Come In?
861
Chapter 226: When Did Mo Yesi Come In?
“Sister, although brother-in-law is excellent in other aspects, if he really has dysfunction in that area, I
think you should give it careful consideration. This is something that will affect your future bliss.
“Furthermore, you’re still young, so you want children in the future too, right? If he has a problem, how
can you bear children? It’s better to give birth to your own children, rather than adopt.
“I heard that if a husband and wife aren’t coordinated in that respect, it’ll affect their relationship!
“Sister, you-”
“You little brat, what nonsense are you spewing?”
Qiao Mianmian now understood what physical dysfunction Qiao Chen was talking about.
This brat actually suspected that Mo Yesi had married her because of his inability in that aspect?
Thus, in this brat’s eyes, Mo Yesi either married her because he had something to use against her, or
because he was dysfunctional in that way? Either way, it was absolutely impossible that he married her
because he had fallen in love with her?
She wondered again if this brat was really her birth brother.
Did he need to beat about the bush just to insult her?
Despicable!
“Your brother-in-law is in very good health and has no dysfunction at all. What have you been thinking
about all day? If I tell your brother-in-law all these, what do you think he’ll do to you?”
Qiao Chen’s expression changed instantly, and he immediately raised his hand in a surrender stance.
“Sister, I was wrong.
“I won’t dare to talk nonsense anymore, please don’t tell my brother-in-law.”
No man could bear to be questioned like that.
Qiao Mianmian glanced at his terrified expression and snorted softly. “Your brother-in-law married me
instantly because he fell in love with me at first sight. Then, he fell deeply in love with me. He was afraid
862
that I would be snatched by other men if he didn’t marry me quickly. After all, your sister is so good-
looking and likable, isn’t it normal for him to fall under my spell?”
She didn’t want to tell Qiao Chen the truth.
Otherwise, given his sensitive character, he would surely overthink and worry about her.
Qiao Chen opened his mouth and was about to speak when, out of the corner of his eye, he saw the door
open and a slender figure walk in.
Qiao Chen: “!!!”
When had his brother-in-law come up, why was he so silent?
How much of their conversation had he heard?!
Qiao Mianmian still didn’t know that Mo Yesi had walked in.
She even reached out to hold her face and said with a smile, “It can’t be helped, your sister is too
attractive. Your brother-in-law is simply obsessed with me.”
The slender figure behind paused for a while before continuing to advance towards them.
Qiao Chen looked extremely awkward. “Sister, erm…”
“What?” Qiao Mianmian raised an eyebrow. “Are you unconvinced?”
“No, erm… brother-in-law…”
“What about your brother-”
Her last few words were stuck in her throat when she saw the man walking towards them with a bowl.
Qiao Mianmian’s smug expression froze in an instant.
Widening her eyes, she stared at the figure advancing towards them. Her mouth hung open and her face
flushed red in embarrassment.
Mo- when did Mo Yesi come in?
He didn’t make a single sound when he walked!
Oh my God, did he hear everything she just said?
At the thought of this, Qiao Mianmian was about to die of embarrassment.
863
She wanted to dig a hole and crawl into it.
864
Chapter 227 ‐ Strike First, Gain the Upper Hand
865
Chapter 227: Strike First, Gain the Upper Hand
Oh my God.
Why did he have to come in when she was bragging to Qiao Chen!!
She was simply too embarrassed.
Qiao Mianmian’s face burned under Mo Yesi’s deep and teasing eyes. The heat on her face continued
expanding until her whole face felt burning hot.
“Sister, Brother-in-law.”
Qiao Chen was also embarrassed, and the smile on his face was just as stiff. He managed to squeeze out an
unnatural smile from the corner of his lips.
He was probably more embarrassed than Qiao Mianmian.
After all, Qiao Mianmian had only been bragging.
And he… he had said something bad.
He didn’t know if his brother-in-law had heard him!
Mo Yesi walked to the bed with the freshly-brewed brown sugar water.
His lips curled upwards as he looked at the embarrassed brother and sister. His smile deepened and he
raised an eyebrow lightly. “Your sister is right.”
Qiao Chen: “Huh?”
Stirring the brown sugar water in the bowl with a spoon, Mo Yesi sat down by the bed and stared
intensely at Qiao Mianmian’s blushing little face. He said in a teasing tone, “I really did fall in love with her
at first sight. Then I loved her so much that I couldn’t help myself. I was afraid she would be snatched by
other men, so I struck first to gain the upper hand.”
Qiao Mianmian was startled and her face flushed even more.
Although Mo Yesi seemed to be helping her out, she still felt so embarrassed and ashamed.
She was too embarrassed to even look at him.
866
“Also.”
After pausing for a while, he turned to look at Qiao Chen. “I’m in very good health, with normal functions
in all aspects. I don’t have any dysfunctions. You don’t have to worry that your sister will live ‘unhappily’
with me. If you’re still doubtful, I can go for an individual examination right away. Then you two can rest
assured.”
Qiao Chen’s handsome and delicate face was also flushed.
At this moment, he wanted to dig a hole and hide with his sister.
He was too embarrassed!
His brother-in-law had actually heard what he just said!
He had heard it all!
Qiao Chen normally didn’t have the habit of speaking ill of others behind their backs, but he had been too
worried about Qiao Mianmian and was afraid that she would suffer losses.
He felt like, given Mo Yesi’s good qualifications, there must be something wrong for him to get married so
eagerly.
It had originally been a secret between the siblings.
But now, their secret had been heard by the master. Qiao Chen felt ashamed as if he had been caught
speaking badly of someone.
Biting his lip and looking guilty, a hint of a blush seeped into his fair and handsome face. “Brother-in-law,
I- I’m sorry.”
Qiao Chen was very delicate and had fair skin.
At first glance, he looked like a beautiful girl.
But upon closer inspection, his facial features were manly. Although exquisite and beautiful, they weren’t
feminine.
Like Qiao Mianmian, he was easily shy.
With his eyes down and his cheeks blushing, he looked bewildered and at a loss, as if he had been bullied.
Mo Yesi was so amused by it.
They were really siblings.
867
At some point, even their expressions were identical.
“I don’t mean to blame you.” Mo Yesi saw that he was shy and didn’t want to scare him. He said in a gentle
tone, “You have those worries because you care for your sister. I’m glad to see that you have a good
relationship with your sister.
“I’m sincere about going for a physical examination. If you need it, I can go for it anytime.”
868
Chapter 228 ‐ Will You Always Treat Me Well?
869
Chapter 228: Will You Always Treat Me Well?
The more Mo Yesi talked about it, the more embarrassed Qiao Chen felt. He hurriedly waved his hand and
stuttered, “No- no need…
“Erm, Brother-in-law, I still have some luggage to unpack. I- I’ll go and unpack first.
“Cough, cough, Sister, Brother-in-law is here, I’m not needed here anymore. Let him take good care of
you.”
He then turned around and quickly slipped away.
After only a few seconds, the young man’s thin and slender figure disappeared without a trace.
After slipping out, he even closed the door gently, full of consideration.
Watching Qiao Chen flee the scene so quickly, Qiao Mianmian was simply speechless.
This little brat escaped so fast!
“Your brother cares a lot about you.”
Mo Yesi picked up the brown sugar water on the bedside table, took a spoonful, and tested the
temperature himself. After making sure that the temperature was right, he gave the bowl to her. “Drink it
while it’s hot. Does your stomach still hurt? Do you want me to call a doctor?”
Qiao Mianmian still felt embarrassed by the incident.
But fortunately, Mo Yesi neither teased her about it nor made a joke.
He stopped mentioning this matter.
She felt her face cool down slightly, but she was still a little embarrassed.
The blush on her face had yet to fade away completely, and her little face was flushed as she pressed her
lips to drink the brown sugar water.
She first took a small sip, then drank it all in one breath.
870
Maybe because she was a little nervous, she choked a little.
Mo Yesi patted her back lightly and said in a criticizing yet gentle tone, “Why are you drinking in such a
hurry.”
After coughing for a while, she slowly regained her composure.
Her eyes were watery from all the coughing, and when she looked up at him, she looked a little wronged.
Stunned, Mo Yesi reached out to brush away the bangs that covered her eyebrows. He caressed her head
and asked in a low voice, “Baby, what’s wrong?”
She bit her lip and blinked, causing the mist in her eyes to become even more cloudy.
Mo Yesi felt a little panicked after seeing her eyes redden all of a sudden.
“Baby?” He frowned, his deep eyes fixated on her. He looked at her carefully for a few seconds and asked,
“Why are you crying all of a sudden? Who bullied you?”
He thought carefully.
He hadn’t said anything that shouldn’t be said just now.
All was fine, but why was she crying?
Qiao Mianmian sniffed and shook her head. She said in a crying voice, “Mo Yesi.”
Her voice was originally delicate and sounded soft when she spoke, but now, it was even more soft and
delicate.
Combined with her whiny tone, Mo Yesi simply felt a thousand points of pity for her.
He was filled with the desire to pull her into his embrace.
When he spoke again, his tone was unbelievably gentle. “Yes, Baby, your husband is here. Do you have
something to say to me?”
Qiao Mianmian glanced at him with misty black eyes. “Will you always treat me this well?”
Mo Yesi was stunned.
He was a little surprised that she would ask such a question.
But he gave a very certain answer quickly. “Yes.”
“Really?” Qiao Mianmian sniffed. “Will you really be good to me forever?”
871
Just now, she had suddenly felt panicked.
She was really scared that when she became used to Mo Yesi pampering her like this, he would become
like Su Ze.
He would fall in love with another woman, divorce her, and then leave her.
872
Chapter 229 ‐ Pamper You Until You Never Leave
873
Chapter 229: Pamper You Until You Never Leave
If he had never pampered her, then she wouldn’t feel reluctant nor care about his leaving.
But…
He treated her so well and pampered her so much. How could she not feel touched by him?
She could already predict that if there was such a day, she would definitely be devastated.
She would certainly be more depressed than when she broke up with Su Ze.
After all, Su Ze had never spoiled her like this.
“Yes.” The man gave an affirmative answer again, without hesitation.
Mo Yesi’s lips curled up as if he had noticed her anxiety. He held up her palm-sized face and said in a
much gentler tone, “Baby, if a verbal promise can’t give you a sense of security, I can teach you a method.
“This trick is definitely more useful than any verbal promise. Do you want to know what it is? I can teach
it to you.”
Taken aback, Qiao Mianmian blinked. “What is it?”
The corners of Mo Yesi’s lips curled up again.
He had deep and handsome facial features, and the contours of his eyebrows and eyes were particularly
three-dimensional. When he focused his deep eyes on someone, it gave the other party the illusion of
being sucked in by the vortex of his eyes.
Her heart suddenly felt panicked.
When the man wasn’t smiling, he was cold and mysterious and exuded a sense of inviolability and
sacredness.
But when he smiled, he could easily stir up people’s hearts.
His smile was particularly charming.
Qiao Mianmian was a little dazed by the smile on the corner of his lips.
874
His deep and handsome face leaned in towards her and magnified several times in front of her eyes. His
warm breath spread on her thin, scarlet face. “Let me draw up an agreement. If I have a change of heart,
I’ll violate the stipulated agreement, and all the property under my name will belong to you.
“Baby, any promise can only be truly guaranteed when linked to the other party’s economic interests.
“Otherwise, it’s just empty talk.
“The best way to control a person is to restrict his financial interests. Especially a man like me who is
extremely wealthy. If I betray you, I’ll suffer huge losses.”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes widened and her eyes were full of consternation.
Was he teaching her how to deal with him?
But… wasn’t there something wrong with the script?
Under normal circumstances, if a man with extraordinary wealth such as himself were to marry a woman
with an ordinary background, shouldn’t he draw up various agreements before marriage to prevent the
woman from tasking advantage and dividing his property?
Otherwise, he should make all kinds of precautions after marriage.
Wasn’t this the case for many female celebrities who had married into rich families?
They had to sign various agreement clauses before marriage. Otherwise, they couldn’t even get married.
But in her case, how was it the other way around…
And he had only talked about the consequences of his betrayal to her. What if she was the one who
betrayed him?
Thinking of this, Qiao Mianmian said, “What if I betray you?”
“I won’t give you such an opportunity.”
The man stared at her with deep and dark eyes and said word by word, “Baby, I’ll do my best to treat you
well and pamper you. I’ll pamper you until you never leave. You won’t even be interested in another
man.”
When he finished speaking, he reached out and caressed her long, soft hair, and said in a very low and
gentle voice, “Baby, in this life, you can only be my woman.”
875
876
Chapter 230 ‐ Don’t Think About It, I Don’t Want!
877
Chapter 230: Don’t Think About It, I Don’t Want!
The man’s eyes were deep and gentle when he spoke.
Even with the obvious possessiveness in his eyes, his gentle appearance was enough to make her heart
beat faster.
Qiao Mianmian’s heartbeat quickened, and as if suppressing a certain emotion in her heart, she suddenly
spewed out, “Then- then what about you?”
“Mm?”
Taking a deep breath, she met his eyes. “You just said that I can only be your woman. What about you…”
Mo Yesi understood what she meant.
The man’s sexy and alluring thin lips curled up in an enticing arc. He pinched her chin and raised it gently,
his hot and moist breath falling on her lips. “Baby, my entire person and heart belong to you alone. For
eternity.”
After a long and lingering deep kiss, Qiao Mianmian collapsed softly in Mo Yesi’s arms.
The man stared at her swollen lips with dark eyes.
They were under such a circumstance.
The girl’s delicate and fragrant body was held in his embrace. Her delicate lips were so red and swollen
because of him, and she glanced at him with blurred eyes.
She wasn’t even aware that her appearance made him look like the “criminal”.
If only she wasn’t having her menstruation.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t endure it anymore.
Mo Yesi was not a real beast, after all.
No matter how much he wanted her, even going mad at the thought of it, he was still desperately
suppressing his inner desire.
878
He hugged the girl in his embrace, his chin gently rubbing against the top of her hair, and his breathing a
little short.
“Baby, how many days will your Aunt take to come?”
His voice was hoarse and a little dull.
A delicacy was right in front of him, but he could only wait and not eat…
This feeling was too unbearable.
Qiao Mianmian’s heartbeat was also very fast. Unable to calm down, she blushed and whispered, “Four or
five days.”
“So long?” The man frowned, seemingly dissatisfied.
How was four or five days long?
Many people even took a week.
“Okay.” After a few seconds, a helpless voice rang above her head. “I’ll wait for another week. Next time,
you won’t have relatives coming, right?”
What other relatives did she have!
“Baby…”
After a few more seconds, the man’s hoarse and low voice sounded forbearing, and he suddenly leaned
over and whispered into her ear.
Qiao Mianmian’s face flushed instantly and even her ears turned red.
As if shocked, her eyes widened, and she reached out to push him, shy and annoyed. “You… you hooligan!
Don’t think about it, I don’t want it!”
“Baby…”
879
Mo Yesi chuckled lowly, staring at her red, white, and tender earlobes that looked like coral beads. He
blew into her ears and said in a low voice, sounding bewitching and coaxing, “Just this time. Take it as a
show of affection for your distressed husband, okay?
“Do you want to watch me continue to suffer this much?”
Qiao Mianmian was held in his embrace and was sitting on him.
She could feel it completely.
But it seemed to be stipulated further, making her feel even more frightened.
Shocked, she bit her lip and said weakly, “Mo Yesi…”
880
Chapter 231 ‐ She Shouldn’t Promise Him
881
Chapter 231: She Shouldn’t Promise Him
How could he do this?
She didn’t even dare to move in his arms.
“Baby, you can feel it, right? I feel very distressed now, help me…” His voice became muffled and
unspeakably sultry. Just listening to his voice was enough to make Qiao Mianmian’s heart tremble.
Her face turned red and hot, but she didn’t dare to move. Her eyes were flushed with anxiety as she
stuttered, “You- You can solve it yourself.”
Didn’t men know how to please themselves already?
He could do that too.
Why did she have to help him?
“Honey.” The man buried his head in her neck and rubbed against her, whining. “I don’t want to solve it
by myself. Help me.”
Hearing him call her “Honey” was enough to make her heart jump wildly again.
In the end, she still failed to resist Mo Yesi’s repeated temptations and pitiful expressions. She ended up
using another method to solve the problem for him.
After washing her hands, the man carried her out of the bathroom. Her face was still red and her eyes
were full of complaints.
She shouldn’t have promised him!
Her hands… were so sore.
Moreover, if she hadn’t urged him repeatedly, he wouldn’t have ended it so soon.
If she hadn’t urged him, according to his normal timing, her hands would probably cramp.
Mo Yesi was full of satisfaction at this moment.
882
Although this method wasn’t completely satisfactory, it was much better than holding back.
He was finally not so uncomfortable now.
The satisfied man glanced at the resentful petite woman in his arms and happily smirked. He coaxed
softly, “Baby, are your hands still sore? I’ll massage them for you?”
When Qiao Mianmian thought of the shameful scene just now, she felt both ashamed and annoyed. She
didn’t want to talk to him at all.
He was… too despicable!
He looked so innocent and restrained, but during that time, he changed into a completely different person
and frightened her with his passion.
She ignored him, but Mo Yesi didn’t mind at all.
At such a time, a man’s patience was incredible.
He carried her to the bed and was about to place her on it when there was a knock on the door.
“Young Madam, Young Master. Lunch is ready.”
Lei En’s voice sounded outside the door. “Mr. Qiao Chen is waiting for you to have lunch together.”
Mo Yesi stopped and turned around while holding her.
He looked down at her and smirked. “Baby, are you hungry? Shall we go down and eat?”
Still annoyed by the incident, Qiao Mianmian glared at him and said, “Put me down, I can walk by myself. I
don’t want you to carry me.”
Qiao Chen was also there.
She was too embarrassed to let him carry her down.
Otherwise, Qiao Chen would tease her about it again.
Most importantly, Qiao Mianmian really didn’t want to talk to him now.
At the sight of him, she couldn’t help remembering what had just happened in the bathroom.
Mo Yesi also knew that she was still awkward about such matters and didn’t want to annoy her further,
so he immediately put her down.
883
As soon as her feet landed on the ground, she walked quickly out the door, as if someone was chasing her
from behind.
She rushed out of the bedroom without looking back.
Staring at the petite escaping figure, Mo Yesi stood in place with the corner of his lips curled up slightly. A
gloomy light flashed at the bottom of his deep eyes.
Heh, she thought she could escape.
He was only letting her go for a while.
When the day came where he could touch her again, he would return with greater intensity.
884
Chapter 232 ‐ What? Did You Really Break Up?
885
Chapter 232: What? Did You Really Break Up?
Qiao Mianmian blushed and went downstairs.
Qiao Chen asked suspiciously the moment he saw her, “Sister, why is your face so red? Are you feeling
unwell?”
“No.”
In the face of Qiao Chen’s inquiring and suspicious gaze, Qiao Mianmian felt a moment of a guilty
conscience.
As if she had been seen through.
Even if she knew it, Qiao Chen couldn’t possibly tell.
After all, Qiao Chen had never been in a relationship before.
But she blushed even harder at the thought of the shameful happening.
Her face was uncontrollably hot.
“Huh, where’s Brother-in-law?”
Qiao Mianmian looked around and saw that Mo Yesi hadn’t come down with her.
“Cough, cough, your brother-in-law… will be down soon.”
Her eyes flickered twice and her face turned red at the mention of Mo Yesi.
Seeing her reaction, Qiao Chen felt even more suspicious.
He frowned and stared at her. “Sister, are you hiding something from me?”
“I’m not!”
Her eyes flickered again, and she dared not look into his eyes. She buried her head and sat down opposite
him, then picked up her chopsticks and randomly grabbed a piece of vegetable. “Chen Chen, your brother-
in-law’s chef is very good. Give it a taste.”
886
He felt like there was definitely something up.
His brother-in-law hadn’t come down yet, but she was already starting her meal?
His sister wasn’t such an impolite person.
Her unusual behavior seemed to be deliberately averting his focus.
“Sister, you-”
He was about to say something when Qiao Mianmian’s phone rang.
She breathed a sigh of relief when she heard her phone ring, and immediately took it out.
But when she looked down and saw the name displayed on the screen, her face fell.
The phone was still ringing, but Qiao Mianmian hesitated to answer the call.
Qiao Chen could tell that something was wrong and hurriedly asked, “Sister, who is it?”
Qiao Mianmian glanced up at him. “Aunt Su.”
Qiao Chen’s expression also changed. “Aunt Su? Sister, you already broke up with Su Ze, why is Aunt Su
calling you?”
“I haven’t told them about our breakup.”
She thought for a moment before continuing, “Maybe she’s calling me because of this.”
The phone rang two or three more times before Qiao Mianmian picked it up hesitantly.
“Hello, Aunt Su.”
“Mianmian.” A middle-aged woman’s voice sounded agitated. She said in a high-pitched voice, “Su Ze told
me that you have broken up with him, is that true?”
After a few seconds of silence, Qiao Mianmian replied, “Aunt Su, it’s true.”
“What? You really broke up? When did this happen, how come Uncle Su and I don’t know anything about
it? Mianmian, why did you break up with Su Ze? Weren’t you guys doing well and about to get married?”
The middle-aged woman sounded very sad and she continued to whisper, “Mianmian, it was going well,
why did you break up? You and Su Ze have known each other for so many years, I already treat you as my
own daughter. How could you break up?
“Did Su Ze let you down? Tell me about it, I’ll help you lecture him.
887
“Mianmian, you can tell me if you have any problems. Uncle Su and I are definitely on your side. But
breaking up is not a trivial matter, you can’t be so impulsive.”
888
Chapter 233 ‐ So… He Wasn’t Happy?
889
Chapter 233: So… He Wasn’t Happy?
Qiao Mianmian was silent for a few moments. As much as she hated to break her heart, she said, “Aunt Su,
I’m not being impulsive. This is the decision I made after serious consideration. Su Ze and I can never get
back together.”
She did not know that when she said that, Mo Yesi had stopped in his tracks for a while and stood behind
her.
A while later.
Qiao Mianmian toned down her voice. “Aunt Su, don’t be too upset. Although Su Ze and I have broken up,
you and I can always meet up if you miss me.”
“Alright, I know. I’ll go over.”
Qiao Mianmian hung up.
Her brows were slightly furrowed as she kept her cell phone and said to Qiao Chen, “Chen Chen, I need to
make a trip down to the Su’s place. Su Ze and I had a marriage contract, it’s best that I talk this out with
his parents formally.”
As she said that, the expression of the man standing behind her darkened.
Qiao Chen saw it and quickly tried to hint to her.
Qiao Mianmian looked at how his eyelids seemed to be twitching. “Chen Chen, are your eyes alright?”
“Sister, Brother-in-law is here…” Qiao Chen pointed to something behind her.
Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw Mo Yesi standing behind her.
He was less than a meter away.
She looked at how serious his expression was and guessed that he must have heard her.
He knew she was going to the Su’s household.
So… he wasn’t happy?
890
Mo Yesi was a rather possessive person. He hoped that she wouldn’t have anything to do with the Su
family after her breakup with Su Ze.
But this wasn’t so easy in reality.
It was fine for her not to meet Su Ze or have anything to do with him alone. But it was impossible for her
to cut all ties with the rest of the Su family.
It was Su Ze who betrayed her.
Aunt Su and Uncle Su did not do anything wrong.
Although she wasn’t able to forgive Su Ze, she didn’t hold any grudge against his parents.
Aunt Su had called her, asking her to make a trip down to their home.
She said she wanted to discuss the rescission of the marriage contract.
Her contract with Su Ze was agreed upon when they were much younger. She agreed that since they
wanted to rescind it, it did make sense that they had a formal, official procedure for it.
“You heard what I said?” Qiao Mianmian asked.
She had to make a trip down, whether Mo Yesi liked it or not.
She needed to settle the marriage contract once and for all.
It wouldn’t do them any good in the future if there were loose ends.
She could tell that Mo Yesi was unhappy, but she swallowed the pressure and said, “Su Ze’s parents didn’t
know about our breakup. His mother called me just now to ask that we discuss this in person.”
“So, I have to go to the Su’s home.”
The man frowned and kept quiet for a while before asking, “Su Ze is at home too?”
“I guess.”
She hadn’t asked his mother over the phone.
But she guessed he should be at home too.
Su Ze had probably just told his parents about it, so his mother immediately gave her a call to confirm it.
Mo Yesi pursed his lips and then held her hand, leading her to the dining table.
891
“Mo Yesi-”
Qiao Mianmian wrenched her hand off his grip after taking a few steps. “I’m going there to rescind the
agreement once and for all. Once I’ve settled it, I’ll be back immediately. Don’t…”
892
Chapter 234 ‐ I’ll Send You There
893
Chapter 234: I’ll Send You There
She explained it to Mo Yesi because she thought that he wasn’t willing to let her go.
“Eat first.”
The man led her to the dining table and the housemaid immediately pulled the chair for her.
He pressed on her shoulders gently to get her to sit.
The man tapped his slender fingers on the white table and then looked into her eyes. “I’ll send you there
after we eat.”
Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked. “It’s alright, I can go there on my own.”
He detested Su Ze so much.
She was afraid they might fight if they met.
Mo Yesi looked at her deeply and smiled. “Baby, do you think I’ll let you go there alone?”
Qiao Mianmian: “Uh…”
She didn’t think so.
He wouldn’t want her to.
“There’s nothing to discuss here.” The man smiled tenderly but sounded firm. “I’ll send you there.”
“Sis, I’ll go with you too!”
Qiao Chen heard them speaking and added, “Brother-in-law and I will send you there together to support
you. If the Su family is mean to you, I’ll beat them up.”
Qiao Chen waved a fist.
He wasn’t worried about Su Ze’s parents being mean to his sister.
It was that jerk Su Ze he was worried about.
“Yes.”
894
Mo Yesi scooped some food into Qiao Mianmian’s bowl and nodded. “You come along too. We’ll support
her together.”
“That’s right!”
Qiao Chen scooped some fish into Qiao Mianmian’s bowl as well and smiled. “Sister, how could Brother-
in-law and I possibly let you do this alone? If anything happens, we’d be too far away to help you.
“Let us come along with you.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at the man beside her and Qiao Chen opposite her. After hesitating for a few
seconds, she nodded helplessly.
“Alright then.”
It didn’t seem like she could disagree anyway.
But she felt a need to preempt them before going over.
She said to Qiao Chen, “Chen Chen. When we get there, you’ve got to hold your temper and not do
anything rash.”
She wasn’t afraid that Qiao Chen would hurt the Su family.
She was worried that Qiao Chen’s heart wouldn’t be able to take it if he got agitated.
After all, he’d only just been discharged.
Qiao Chen knew what she was worried about too and nodded sensibly. “Sister, don’t worry. I won’t
neglect my health.”
At the Su household.
Mother Su hung up the phone and looked at Su Ze standing before her. Her eyes were bloodshot as she
asked, “Ah Ze, why exactly did you and Mianmian break up? Did you let her down or betray her in any
way?
“Tell me honestly!”
Su Ze looked a little guilty for a while, but he quickly recovered. “Mom, Mianmian and I just lost feelings
for each other, so we broke up amicably.
895
“You should know that feelings can’t be forced. I know you and Dad like her a lot and hope that we can get
married. But we’ve really lost feelings for each other.”
“Lost feelings?” Mother Su glared at him. “The both of you were just discussing your marriage not too
long ago, and now you tell me you’ve lost feelings? Ah Ze, I’m your mom, the one who raised you since
you were born. Do you think I don’t know my son? You really think I’ll buy this?”
896
Chapter 235 ‐ Anxin, This Gift of Yours Is Too
Valuable
897
Chapter 235: Anxin, This Gift of Yours Is Too Valuable
“Tell me honestly, what exactly did you do to Mianmian that she’d be so angry with you?”
From Mother Su’s point of view, it must have been her son’s fault that this happened.
It couldn’t be because of Qiao Mianmian that they broke up.
“Mom, I…”
Su Ze was just about to explain things when a housemaid walked over, bowed to both of them, and said,
“Madam, Young Master, Second Miss Qiao is here.”
Mother Su frowned. “Second Miss Qiao? What’s she here for?”
Mother Su didn’t quite like Qiao Anxin.
Though it wasn’t like she hated her either.
She was just rather neutral towards Qiao Anxin compared to her treatment towards Qiao Mianmian.
If it was Qiao Mianmian who came, she’d be very happy.
Su Ze’s expression changed slightly as he looked at the housemaid and said calmly, “Bring her in.”
The housemaid left and returned a few minutes later with Qiao Anxin.
Qiao Anxin was wearing a short black dress and had on exquisite makeup. She was holding a bouquet of
flowers and carrying a paper bag of a luxury brand.
She had a sweet smile on as she walked towards Mother Su.
“Aunt, I heard from Brother Ah Ze that your birthday is coming up in a few days. I’ll be overseas for a
shoot then and won’t be able to celebrate your birthday with you. So I decided to get you some gifts in
advance, I hope you’ll like them.”
She handed the bag to Mother Su.
898
She then passed the bouquet of flowers to the housemaid and smiled. “I even bought your favorite lilies.
They’re a new breed air-mailed from overseas and are a lot prettier than the common ones. Do you like
them?”
Mother Su was taken aback for a few moments.
She had no idea how to react.
Especially when she didn’t have much feelings towards Qiao Anxin—be it liking or dislike.
She hesitated for a while before receiving the bag from her with a smile. “Anxin, you’re too kind. Our
family has known your family for a long time, you don’t have to be so civil with Aunt.”
Qiao Anxin smiled. “Aunt, I’m not too sure what you like, so I bought it based on my intuition. Take a look
and see if you like it?”
Su Ze added, “That’s right, Mom. Anxin took a lot of time and effort to pick this gift for you. See if you like
it?”
Both of them were in sync with each other.
Although they weren’t saying anything odd or uncommon, Mother Su detected a hint of unusual intimacy
between them.
She eyed both of them suspiciously but did not think too much.
She then took a sandalwood box out of the paper bag. Upon opening it up, she saw that it was a beautiful
jade bangle.
Mother Su did have some knowledge of jade, and just by seeing its color and patterns, she could tell that it
was worth a few million yuan.
The shock in her eyes was unmistakable as she slowly closed the box. She looked up at Qiao Anxin.
“Anxin, this gift of yours is too valuable.”
The Qiao family wasn’t doing as well as before.
Although Qiao Anxin was making money as a celebrity, a few million yuan worth of a gift was too much
for Mother Su.
After all, she wasn’t exactly close to this second daughter of the Qiao family.
Why would she get her such an expensive gift?
899
“It’s alright as long as Aunt likes it.” Qiao Anxin looked sensible and nice. “Moreover, Aunt is of great
status, it’s only fitting that I get you something this valuable. Otherwise, how could it be good enough for
you?”
900
Chapter 236 ‐ In That Case, You Didn’t Wish to
Breakup With Her?
901
Chapter 236: In That Case, You Didn’t Wish to Breakup
With Her?
She gave her such an expensive gift and even got her favorite lilies.
It was evident that she had put in the effort for this.
Moreover, she knew how to use the right words. Even if Mother Su didn’t take a liking to her immediately,
her impression of her would have improved.
Her attitude towards Qiao Anxin was a lot better now. She smiled and said, “Child, you’ve put in much
effort. Don’t remain standing here. Come and take a seat. Quick, prepare some tea for Miss Qiao.”
Qiao Anxin smiled as a trace of smugness flashed in her eyes.
She sat opposite Mother Su and kindly said, “Thank you, Aunt.”
Su Ze waited for her to sit before taking the seat beside her.
They were seated very close to each other.
Although they were on separate couches, it seemed as if they were sharing one.
Mother Su saw that and the strange feeling crept up inside her again.
There were other seats.
Why did Su Ze pick that particular one so close to Qiao Anxin?
After Qiao Anxin had sat down, she turned towards Su Ze and signaled for him to quickly let Mother Su
know about them.
The objective of her visit was actually to let her know about her relationship with Su Ze.
Su Ze got the hint and hesitated for a while before testing the waters. “Mom, although Mianmian and I
have broken up, our marriage contract had been signed since we were young children. If we just rescind
it, would our Su family appear bad?”
Mother Su’s smile faded slightly upon hearing this.
902
She glared at Su Ze. “You actually considered this?”
Su Ze smiled. “Mianmian was the one who initiated the breakup. She insisted on leaving me, what was I to
do?”
Upon hearing how helpless he sounded, Mother Su felt hopeful again. “In that case, you didn’t wish to
break up with her?”
Su Ze opened his mouth. “I…”
He had intended to deny it.
But he actually hesitated.
At that moment, he did feel like he actually didn’t wish to break up with Qiao Mianmian.
If Qiao Anxin hadn’t gotten pregnant so suddenly.
If Qiao Mianmian hadn’t found out about him and Qiao Anxin, he wouldn’t have broken up with her.
He’d never wanted to get serious with Qiao Anxin from the very beginning.
The wife he had always wanted was Qiao Mianmian.
He really loved her.
His best and purest moments as a young man had all been given to him by Qiao Mianmian.
With Qiao Anxin, all he sought was a thrill.
Qiao Mianmian was too conservative. She’d been unwilling to let him have her body even after being with
him for so long.
He was a normal man.
After being rejected by her for so many times, Qiao Anxin suddenly appeared when he needed
somewhere to seek pleasure from.
And the events followed.
Qiao Anxin wasn’t as beautiful as Qiao Mianmian, and her figure wasn’t as good too. But she was good in
bed.
She filled the gap that Qiao Mianmian left in him and provided him with the excitement.
903
Qiao Mianmian was in his heart, but his body longed for Qiao Anxin.
His initial plan was to marry Qiao Mianmian but to have Qiao Anxin as his mistress.
Who would’ve guessed that Qiao Anxin would get pregnant?
On that thought, Su Ze’s brows furrowed.
His silence was bothering Qiao Anxin.
A coughing fit ensued.
Qiao Anxin covered her mouth as she coughed, taking the chance to kick him under the coffee table.
904
Chapter 237 ‐ Mom, You Don’t Have to Make
Things Sound So Awful
905
Chapter 237: Mom, You Don’t Have to Make Things Sound
So Awful
Only then did Su Ze react.
He looked up, saw the fire in Qiao Anxin’s eyes, and hurriedly added, “Mom, I don’t mean that. What I
mean is that, even though she and I have broken up, our families can still have the marriage contract.”
Mother Su was confused. “How?”
Su Ze hesitated for a while. “Back then, the marriage contract stipulated that if the Qiao family had a
daughter, I would marry her. Mom, Anxin is also the daughter of the Qiao family.”
Mother Su was taken aback.
A few seconds later, her eyes widened in shock.
She stood up with a look of disbelief and pointed towards Su Ze and Qiao Anxin as her voice quivered. “Y-
You both…”
It was obvious now. Su Ze did not want to hide their relationship anymore.
He held Qiao Anxin’s hand and stood up. “Mom. Anxin and I are already together.”
Qiao Anxin pursed her lips and leaned towards Su Ze like a girl in need of support. She looked sincere as
she said, “Aunt, Brother Ah Ze and I are truly in love with each other. Please give us your blessings.”
Right after she said that she saw a teacup soaring towards her.
She quickly ducked into Su Ze’s arms and called out, “Brother Ah Ze.”
Su Ze saw it too.
He held Qiao Anxin and quickly evaded it.
A sharp sound rang out.
The ceramic teacup was shattered on the ground.
Some of the hot tea splashed onto Qiao Anxin’s leg.
906
“In your dreams!”
Mother Su was enraged and shaking from the anger. “You shameless woman. Mianmian is your biological
sister, and you actually took her man from her! How can you be so disgusting!
“So Mianmian broke up with Ah Ze because of you!
“Why did you seduce my son of all men? He was about to marry Mianmian already. Don’t you feel any
guilt at all doing this?”
Mother Su never would’ve expected this to be the reason Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze broke up.
Her son was actually involved with the second daughter of the Qiao family.
Mother Su felt as if she’d been slapped on the face.
She’d actually thought of bringing Su Ze and Qiao Mianmian back together.
She really liked Qiao Mianmian and wanted her to be the daughter-in-law of the Su family.
But…
After finding out about this, Mother Su was clear that it was impossible now.
She knew Qiao Mianmian well.
That girl was gentle and mild-tempered and seemed easygoing.
But deep down, she wasn’t fragile or easy to convince.
If it concerned her principles, she would never compromise.
At this point, Mother Su felt disappointment, anger, and pity.
She never thought that the son she’d been so proud of would do something so unforgivable!
It was already overboard that he cheated. It was unimaginable that the other party was the second
daughter of their family.
Qiao Anxin’s expression had turned awful from all the scolding as she held Su Ze tightly.
She clenched her teeth in anger, but when she looked up again, her pitiful front had replaced it. “Brother
Ah Ze,” she called out sadly.
Su Ze looked down at her pitiful expression and immediately felt bad for her.
907
He held her tighter and tried to defend her. “Mom, you don’t have to make things sound so awful.”
908
Chapter 238 ‐ She’s Carrying the Su Family’s
Grandchild
909
Chapter 238: She’s Carrying the Su Family’s Grandchild
“In any case, Mianmian and I are over, we can never get back together. Anxin did a lot for me and made
sacrifices too. I’ll be responsible for her and marry her.”
“What are you saying?!” Mother Su looked at him in disbelief.
Su Ze took a deep breath. “I said, I’ll be responsible for Anxin.”
“You jerk, how did I give birth to this jerk of a son!”
Mother Su went forward and gave him a tight slap to the face. “Mianmian is such a nice girl, but you didn’t
cherish her. You actually did such a terrible thing to hurt her. I really have to teach you a lesson today, so
you’d know what’s right and what’s wrong!”
With that, she raised her arm again.
“Aunt, don’t hit Brother Ah Ze!”
Qiao Anxin grabbed Mother Su’s hand and stepped between the mother and son. She cried, “Brother Ah
Ze isn’t in the wrong, it was me who deliberately seduced him. I’m shameless and despicable. I wasn’t
able to control my feelings and ended up falling for him.
“He’s a normal man, he just wasn’t able to resist the temptations.
“It was also I who forced them to break up. I was behind all of it alone. Hit me if you must, don’t hit
Brother Ah Ze.”
Mother Su was infuriated.
Her hand was shaking from all that she’d heard.
“Very well, you vixen!”
She grabbed Qiao Anxin’s wrist and used her hand to slap her. “You shameless woman, return my
daughter-in-law. You seduced your sister’s man and caused me to lose a great daughter-in-law like
Mianmian. Return her to me!”
910
“Mom, you can’t hit Anxin.”
Su Ze quickly came forward to stop her the moment Mother Su hit her.
“Stand aside, let me teach this vixen a lesson!”
The more he wanted to stop her, the angrier she got.
Su Ze stepped between Mother Su and Qiao Anxin.
“Mom.”
He pursed his lips for a moment and said to his agitated mother, “Anxin is pregnant. She’s carrying the Su
family’s grandchild, you can’t hit her.”
“What? What did you say?!” Mother Su was completely stunned.
Su Ze closed his eyes and took another deep breath. He repeated, “Anxin is pregnant, she’s carrying your
grandchild.”
“She’s carrying my grandchild?”
This statement was like a bomb that went off in Mother Su’s heart.
“Aunt, the baby is about two months old. I went for a check-up the other day, it’s a healthy baby.” Qiao
Anxin slowly emerged from behind Su Ze.
A hint of smugness flashed past her eyes, but she maintained her sensible persona. “Brother Ah Ze and I
decided to get married earlier because of this child. Aunt, you wouldn’t want this child to be born into an
incomplete family, right?
“Aunt, I truly love Brother Ah Ze. Otherwise, I wouldn’t be carrying his baby while my career is taking off.
Being pregnant has a huge impact on my work too. So, I hope you can give us your blessings.”
Su Ze put his arm around Qiao Anxin. He couldn’t help but feel touched by how Qiao Anxin had taken the
blame and tried to protect and defend him with all she could.
911
Chapter 239 ‐ Your Heart Cannot Waver
Anymore
912
Chapter 239: Your Heart Cannot Waver Anymore
He felt even more protective of her now.
He glanced at the woman in his arms and said firmly, “Mom, Anxin is already carrying my child, I have to
marry her.”
The black Roll-Royce stopped at the entrance of the Su family villa.
Qiao Mianmian unbuckled her seatbelt.
She looked at the man beside her and thought for a while before saying, “You and Chen Chen can wait for
me in the car. I’ll settle things quickly. If anything happens, I’ll give you a call.”
She was here today to settle her marriage contract with Su Ze.
Not to show her power.
If she had Mo Yesi and Qiao Chen come along, it would appear as if she was the one who cheated with
another man.
By then, she’d seem like she was in the wrong.
She didn’t want that to happen.
Mo Yesi was able to handle the complexities at work. It was evident that his thought processes and logical
thinking surpassed the average person.
He’d already thought of what Qiao Mianmian had been considering.
He nodded. “Alright.”
Qiao Mianmian grabbed her bag and was about to open the car door.
“Wait.”
The man’s low but gentle voice could be heard.
She turned around. “What is it?”
Mo Yesi smiled and stroked her hair. “Promise me something, then I’ll feel better about letting you go.”
913
Qiao Mianmian blinked. “What’s it?”
Mo Yesi looked at her deeply for a moment. “No matter how nice Su Ze’s parents are to you and what
they’re about to say to you, you can’t be soft-hearted. Qiao Mianmian, you’re already married to me.
You’re my wife now. Your heart cannot waver anymore.
“I can’t let that happen.”
Qiao Mianmian understood it right away.
He was actually worried that she might get back with Su Ze because of his parents?
She felt that he was overthinking it.
Even if they weren’t married, she would never return to Su Ze.
This was a man who cheated on her with her sister. How could she tolerate it?
It was impossible even if Su Ze begged her.
She did have some feelings for his parents, but that had nothing to do with forgiving Su Ze.
Moreover, she had such an outstanding husband now. She had no interest in turning back.
But the thought of this man here being insecure of himself because he loved and cared for her made Qiao
Mianmian feel warm.
She smiled and reached out to wrap her arms around his neck, giving him a kiss on his lips while he was
caught off-guard. She didn’t even care if Qiao Chen would laugh at her over this.
The kiss lasted only a second.
It left as quickly as it came, all before he managed to react.
“Mm, I promise you. I’ll properly cut my ties with Su Ze.”
With that, Qiao Mianmian hopped out of the car before Mo Yesi snapped back to his senses.
“Bam!”
The door was shut as the beating of her heart got louder.
Qiao Mianmian’s face was burning.
914
It was as if steam was escaping every pore on her cheeks.
915
Chapter 240 ‐ It Bore a Very Different Meaning
916
Chapter 240: It Bore a Very Different Meaning
Her heart was pounding wildly against her chest.
It was with a force that threatened to burst her ribs open.
She quickly placed her hand on her chest in an attempt to calm it.
This was her first time taking the initiative to kiss a man.
She’d never dared to do something so daring.
Even when she was with Su Ze, he had been the one making the move.
She herself had no idea what got over her at that moment that would cause her to do that.
In hindsight, it was really embarrassing.
It was a moment where her guts and impulse met.
If she could go back in time, she didn’t think she could bring herself to kiss Mo Yesi again.
Outside the car, Qiao Mianmian was recovering from the agitation.
Inside the car, the man who’d been kissed was stunned.
Mo Yesi was still in the same position, with the same expression. He hadn’t moved an inch.
It was just a peck on his lips. It probably wouldn’t even qualify as a proper “kiss”.
That was only a split moment of contact.
But even that “kiss” could stun Mo Yesi for a long time.
He looked like a boy who’d never done anything like this.
In his head, the scene where Qiao Mianmian kissed him kept replaying.
She’d always been a shy and timid woman.
917
It must’ve taken so much courage for her to do that.
This was Qiao Mianmian’s first time kissing him of her own accord.
This kiss bore a very different meaning for Mo Yesi.
A whole minute later, he turned around and looked out the window with a smile.
His fingers touched his lips where the kiss had been planted.
Qiao Chen, sitting in the front passenger’s seat, after witnessing the scene through the rearview mirror,
was in shock as well. He even wondered if that girl really was his sister.
Since when had his sister become so proactive in a relationship?
She probably hadn’t done such a thing with Su Ze before too.
But Qiao Chen felt comforted by that thought.
It seemed like his sister was finally opening up.
She was learning to take the initiative with the man she liked.
Mm, this was good.
Men liked it when women took the initiative sometimes.
And the way his brother-in-law smiled said it all.
“Brother-in-law.”
Qiao Mianmian looked out of the window too and saw Qiao Mianmian entering the Su household. “We
really don’t have to follow her in?”
“Mm, let’s just wait here.”
That kiss lifted Mo Yesi’s spirits and the joy could be heard in his clear voice. “When your sister has
settled this, I’ll take you to have a look at the cars. Just let me know which you like, it’ll my gift to you.
“But don’t let your sister know about it. She doesn’t really approve of me giving you a car.”
Initially, Qiao Chen had thought that Mo Yesi only casually mentioned buying him a car as part of small
talk.
918
He didn’t think he meant it.
But now that he realized Mo Yesi really had that intention, he asked excitedly, “Brother-in-law, y-you’re
really getting me a car?”
919
Chapter 241 ‐ How Would He Account to His Wife
920
Chapter 241: How Would He Account to His Wife
Mo Yesi smiled. “Do I look like I’m kidding?”
“Brother-in-law, you’re amazing!” Qiao Chen wasn’t stingy with his praises towards this generous
brother-in-law. “No wonder Sister would marry you. It’s so hard to find a man as good as you, Brother-in-
law. My sister is really lucky to have married you.”
Mo Yesi happily accepted these praises.
He felt that this brother-in-law of his was really good with words.
It seemed like he deserved more than a car.
He asked, “Besides a car, do you have anything else you want?”
Qiao Chen was stunned for a moment, then an idea crossed his mind. He was even more excited now.
“Brother-in-law, is your status especially impressive? The sort that can get lots of things done, that
normal people can’t?”
Before Mo Yesi said anything, Uncle Li laughed in the driver’s seat and replied for him. “Mr. Qiao Chen,
Young Master is a really impressive man. You can let him know if you need to get anything done. Young
Master will definitely be able to do it for you.”
He wasn’t being boastful.
The Mo family really was one of the most powerful ones in the country.
If even they weren’t able to get something done, others definitely wouldn’t have a chance to.
Uncle Li could tell that Mo Yesi placed importance on Qiao Chen too, that was why he could speak for him.
As he guessed, Mo Yesi wasn’t unhappy with what he did or said at all. He even nodded in agreement.
“Uncle Li is right. If you need anything, just let me know.”
Qiao Chen’s eyes lit up. “Brother-in-law, I don’t have anything I want. But, I’d like to meet a person.”
“Who?”
921
“Si Nan, the captain of the E.G Team. He’s my idol, and I’ve been wanting to meet him for the longest time.
But it’s fine if I can’t meet him. Just an autographed picture would work too. Brother-in-law, can you help
me get an autographed picture of him?”
Qiao Chen pleaded.
He knew that his brother-in-law was a powerful man, and this shouldn’t be that difficult to achieve.
But Si Nan was someone with an erratic temper.
Although his brother-in-law was impressive and powerful, Si Nan might not necessarily agree to meet
him.
Hence, Qiao Chen would be very content to just have an autographed picture of his idol.
“Si Nan?” Mo Yesi raised a brow. “The E.G Team you’re referring to is an eSports team?”
“Yeah! Brother-in-law, you know the E.G Team too?” Qiao Chen was shocked.
“I heard a bit about them. Having you meet Si Nan isn’t a difficult thing to achieve. Pick a day, I’ll let both
of you meet.”
Qiao Chen was astonished. “Brother-in-law, you can get Si Nan to meet me?”
Mo Yesi smiled. “Mm.”
“R-Really? You can get Si Nan to meet me?” Qiao Chen was getting incoherent. His slightly pale face was
now a little reddened, and the light in his eyes was unmistakable.
“Of course.”
Mo Yesi wondered if he told Qiao Chen that the E.G Team was actually signed under the Mo Corporation,
would Qiao Chen faint from excitement?
He thought for a bit but decided otherwise.
His brother-in-law was someone with a heart condition.
He’d just been discharged from the hospital. It was best he didn’t get too agitated.
If anything went wrong, how would he account for it to his wife?
Qiao Chen’s tongue got even glibber as he immersed in the happiness of being able to meet his idol soon.
“Wow, Brother-in-law, you’re too amazing.”
922
923
Chapter 242 ‐ I Gave Birth to a Scum, We’ve
Really Let You Down
924
Chapter 242: I Gave Birth to a Scum, We’ve Really Let You
Down
“You’re my second favorite person in the world, after my sister. Thank you, Brother-in-law!”
Uncle Li was speechless.
Young Madam’s brother was so good at flattering him.
He made Young Master so happy.
Uncle Li suddenly felt that Young Master had smiled more in the time since his marriage than in the past
decade combined.
In the past, Young Master barely smiled all year round.
Although Young Madam’s family wasn’t so well-off, and her family wasn’t considered compatible to the
Mo’s, the fact that she was able to make Young Master so happy was enough.
Young Master’s happiness was all that mattered.
But of course, this was just his personal opinion.
As for Madam, who placed much more importance on her daughter-in-law’s background, it might be a
different case.
It was a middle-aged aunt who came out to bring Qiao Mianmian in.
Just like Mother Su, this aunt liked Qiao Mianmian a lot too. She had long treated Qiao Mianmian as Young
Madam Su.
She, too, found it a pity when she knew that Qiao Mianmian broke up with Su Ze.
“Miss Qiao, you and Young Master have really broken up?” She sounded rather dejected. “You’ve known
each other for so long and been so close. Why the sudden breakup?”
Qiao Mianmian simply said, “We just aren’t compatible. Aunt Song, is Su Ze at home?”
925
“Young Master is at home.”
Aunt Song suddenly remembered something and added, “Oh, Miss Qiao, your sister is here too.”
Aunt Song didn’t know about what had happened in the living room.
She just found it strange that Qiao Anxin came to visit out of the blue.
Second Miss Qiao hardly came alone to visit, so she wasn’t sure what she was doing here.
Qiao Anxin stopped in her tracks.
“Qiao Anxin is here?” She couldn’t help but frown.
Aunt Song nodded. “Yes. She was just speaking to Young Master and Madam in the living room. I’m not
sure what happened, but Madam flared up and hurled a teacup. I heard Second Miss Qiao got scared to
tears.
“Madam’s temper has always been very good and she rarely ever flares up. I wonder who provoked her.”
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept silent.
She figured that Mother Su must have lost her temper when she found out that Su Ze and Qiao Anxin
were together.
Although Mother Su loved Su Ze a lot, she definitely wasn’t one to condone his mistakes.
She was definitely angry to know that Su Ze cheated on her.
In the living room.
Qiao Anxin saw Su Ze and Qiao Anxin right away.
They were standing so close to each other that they were like they were conjoined twins.
Qiao Anxin seemed to be crying while Su Ze gently wiped the tears off her face.
Qiao Mianmian felt disgusted seeing how he acted like a gentleman.
Standing opposite them was Mother Su, whose expression was awful and whose eyes were still filled with
fire.
926
“Madam, Young Master, Miss Qiao is here.” Aunt Song called out.
Mother Su immediately looked up. Upon seeing Qiao Mianmian, her eyes lit up for a moment before they
went red.
“Mianmian.”
She walked towards Qiao Mianmian and gave her a hug.
She then started crying. “The Su family has let you down. I gave birth to a scum, we’ve really let you
down.”
Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned at first. But seeing how badly Mother Su was crying, she patted her on
the back gently. “Aunt Su, don’t cry. I’ve never blamed you.”
927
Chapter 243 ‐ The More He Thought About It, the
More He Regretted It
928
Chapter 243: The More He Thought About It, the More He
Regretted It
“I know you won’t blame me.” Mother Su was crying incessantly. “But our family has really done so much
to hurt you, I’m too embarrassed.”
Mother Su wasn’t just devastated because Su Ze cheated. It was more so because she was very clear that
after this, Qiao Mianmian could never be her daughter-in-law.
She was this upset because she liked Qiao Mianmian that much.
Su Ze noticed Qiao Mianmian the moment she entered the living room.
From that moment on, he was unable to take his eyes off her.
He hadn’t seen Qiao Mianmian in a while, and she’d only gotten prettier.
She didn’t use to dress herself up and often wore very simple clothes with very little makeup. Even so,
one could tell she was pretty.
Now that she learned how to doll herself up better, she was way more beautiful than before.
She was in a long black dress today, and it made her fair skin glow.
The dress was simple, but it brought out her charisma.
She was a little more like a lady now.
The makeup on her face was still very light, but she looked so much better than Qiao Anxin who had on
exquisite and thick makeup.
Without anyone to compare Qiao Anxin to, she actually looked pretty.
But once she stood beside Qiao Mianmian, her looks were no longer outstanding.
Qiao Mianmian was just like a white swan, while Qiao Anxin was just a wild duck with slightly nicer
feathers.
929
Even if she looked good, she was still a duck.
She couldn’t be compared to the elegant swan.
Su Ze looked at Qiao Mianmian’s prettier face and felt a tinge of regret.
He suddenly thought that he shouldn’t have broken up with Qiao Mianmian.
He’d always liked her.
And she had always been the wife he’d wanted.
Qiao Anxin was just his partner in bed and he’d never thought of marrying her.
But why did things turn out this way?
Back when Su Ze was with Qiao Mianmian, he hadn’t felt that she was that good.
But now that they were apart, Su Ze was beginning to feel different… especially after he knew that she
was with another man now.
The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it.
Qiao Anxin was just slightly more successful in her career than Qiao Mianmian was. But besides that
aspect, she wasn’t as good as Qiao Mianmian in any other way.
Moreover, even though he liked how good she was in bed, flirtatious women didn’t seem so innocent.
Who knew where she got all her techniques from?
On the contrary, the more conservative Qiao Mianmian was, the more he felt grounded.
The moment he began comparing Qiao Anxin to Qiao Mianmian, he suddenly realized that Qiao Mianmian
was actually such a good girl, while Qiao Anxin didn’t seem so suitable for him anymore.
Su Ze’s eyes were practically burning from paying so much attention to her.
Qiao Anxin looked up and saw that he hadn’t even blinked while looking at Qiao Mianmian.
He seemed almost infatuated with her.
That enraged Qiao Anxin.
Qiao Mianmian was such a vixen!
Her appearance immediately shifted Su Ze’s attention away from Qiao Anxin herself.
930
Why was she always seducing men?
And she must have dressed like this today because she knew that Su Ze was home. She was out to seduce
him.
Otherwise, why would she dress up like this just to discuss the rescission of the marriage contract?
“Brother Ah Ze, the man Sister is with must be really nice to her. That dress she’s wearing costs hundreds
of thousands of yuan.”
931
Chapter 244 ‐ You’ve Seen That Man Before?
932
Chapter 244: You’ve Seen That Man Before?
“Sister never used to wear such expensive dresses. Now that she’s with a rich man, everything has
changed.” Qiao Anxin felt threatened when she saw the way Su Ze looked at Qiao Mianmian.
Although her feelings for Su Ze weren’t so intense anymore after she met that mysterious man, she still
had to keep her relationship with Su Ze secure before she managed to win over that man.
Just in case.
In the worst-case scenario, she’d still be able to be a Young Madam of a rich family, as long as she still had
Su Ze’s heart.
Qiao Anxin was clear about this.
She wasn’t going to risk losing Su Ze without getting hold of that man. She wouldn’t let herself end up
with nothing to her name.
Even with all her other intentions, she wasn’t going to allow her current man to look at another woman
with such eyes.
Especially not when that woman was his ex-girlfriend!
Her words successfully changed Su Ze’s expression.
He turned away from her as his expression darkened. “You’re saying that man bought her the dress she’s
wearing?”
Qiao Anxin blinked and acted innocent. “I’m not too sure. But it costs a few hundred thousand yuan per
piece. I doubt Sister can get it for herself. Moreover, the shoes she’s wearing are also equally expensive.
Brother Ah Ze, back when Sister was with you, she didn’t dress up in such expensive goods, right?
“That man is rather generous towards her. It seems like he really likes Sister.”
Su Ze pursed his lips as his expression turned a little awful.
He thought about the time they met at the clubhouse.
The person he thought was a grimy old man turned out to be a handsome and charismatic young man.
933
He’d always been confident that after their breakup, Qiao Mianmian would someday regret it and come
begging to get back together with him.
He thought she’d never find a better man.
Although she was very beautiful, the Qiao family was almost in shambles now and she didn’t have a good
career carved for herself. Even if a rich second-generation heir fell for her, he wouldn’t consider marrying
her. He’d probably treat her as a plaything at best.
It was practically impossible for her to find another man as eligible as he was.
But that man…
Su Ze’s confidence plummeted when he thought about that man.
It was hard for any woman not to fall for such a man.
Could Qiao Mianmian have fallen for him?
Would she have a change of heart?
With that thought, Su Ze panicked.
He felt as if someone was taking away something that belonged to him.
Even though he’d thrown it away, he didn’t wish for anyone to pick it up.
“I thought it was a dirty old man, but when I saw him again, I realized that he looked rather young. The
man is good-looking and so generous towards Sister, do you think she’ll love him?”
Su Ze’s expression turned a shade nastier as Qiao Anxin said each word.
By the time she was done, Su Ze’s face was dark.
He seemed furious as he clenched his fist. “You’ve seen that man before?”
“Yup.” Qiao Anxin sounded casual. “He looks like a rich second-generation heir. The last time Sister
caused trouble back at home, that man even came to help her out. It was because of that man that my
mom and I got beaten up.”
Qiao Anxin’s voice was filled with a vengeance as she recounted the incident.
934
Chapter 245 ‐ He Was Afraid Qiao Mianmian
Would Have a Change of Heart
935
Chapter 245: He Was Afraid Qiao Mianmian Would Have a
Change of Heart
Previously, when she called Su Ze after getting hit by Lin Huizhen, he hadn’t thought it was a big deal.
He only came to find her at the Qiao family’s house the next day.
When they met, he only comforted her with a few words and bought her some gifts to coax her.
Although he was very generous and had bought expensive gifts, Qiao Anxin still felt dissatisfied.
Compared to those gifts, she would rather he be like the mysterious man, rushing to her in time of need to
support her and stick out for her.
“I think that man is serious about my sister. She’s probably very satisfied with him. I even told you to
introduce a partner to her previously, but it seems unnecessary now. That man has such high
qualifications, how could my sister still fancy Manager Yang.”
Su Ze felt suffocated after hearing this.
He would much rather Qiao Mianmian be with Manager Yang than that man.
He could control the former, and he knew that no matter what, Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t fall in love with
him.
But as for the latter…
He had no idea.
He was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would have a change of heart, afraid that she would no longer have
him in her heart.
On the other side.
After comforting Mother Su for a while and making sure that her mood had slowly stabilized, Qiao
Mianmian slowly withdrew from her arms.
“Auntie, since you know the full story, I won’t say much. I’m here to inform you that my marriage contract
with Su Ze is terminated. From now on, I don’t have any relationship with him.”
936
She didn’t want to stay long in the Su family’s house.
Qiao Chen and Mo Yesi were still waiting for her outside.
Besides, with the disgusting scumbag and bitch, Su Ze and Qiao Anxin around, she simply wanted to leave
every second.
Mother Su also knew that her son’s mistake was unforgivable, so even if she was extremely reluctant, she
didn’t try to persuade her otherwise.
With reddened eyes, she pulled on Qiao Mianmian’s hand and said tearfully, “Our Su Ze don’t have this
blessing. We don’t have anything to say as parents if you want to break the marriage contract. Mianmian,
if I miss you, can I still see you?”
Qiao Mianmian stared at Mother Su’s sad and reluctant eyes and felt a little upset.
She liked Mother Su.
No matter what Su Ze did, Mother Su had always been very good to her.
However, since she and Su Ze had already broken up, she still had to keep a little distance from the Su
family in the future.
Otherwise, someone would be green with envy again.
After a moment of silence, she also pulled on Mother Su’s hand and smiled lightly. “Auntie, if you miss me
in the future, we can make an appointment and meet somewhere.”
Mother Su also fell silent.
She naturally understood Qiao Mianmian’s meaning.
In the future, Qiao Mianmian would probably not come to their house anymore.
If they wanted to meet, they would have to meet outside.
Although regretful and disappointed, Mother Su still understood her approach.
“Auntie, I’ve already said everything that should be said. I still have matters to attend to, so I’ll leave first
and not disturb you. If there’s nothing else, then… I’ll leave first.”
Mother Su didn’t urge her to stay no matter how reluctant she was. She nodded and said tearfully, “Since
you’re busy, I won’t keep you. I’ll let Old Chen send you back.”
“No need.” Qiao Mianmian shook her head. “I came with a friend, I’ll sit in his car.”
937
“Okay, then I can at least send you out, right?”
Mother Su wiped the tears on the corner of her eyes and pulled her hand to bring her out.
938
Chapter 246 ‐ Did I Do Something Wrong?
939
Chapter 246: Did I Do Something Wrong?
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t refuse further, so she nodded and turned to walk out with Mother Su.
Behind them.
Qiao Anxin saw this scene and was fuming with rage.
What was so good about this little bitch Qiao Mianmian?
Why did Mother Su like her so much?
Seeing Mother Su’s attitude towards Qiao Mianmian and then comparing it to her own treatment, Qiao
Anxin’s blood boiled and she was foaming at the mouth.
She had already told them about her pregnancy.
She thought that Mother Su would compromise now that she had the Su family’s blood in her belly.
Unexpectedly, that damn old thing still disagreed to her marrying Su Ze, and even said she would only
acknowledge Qiao Mianmian as her daughter-in-law.
“Brother Ah Ze, did I do something wrong?”
Squeezing her fingers and looking down, Qiao Anxin quickly concealed her resentful eyes. When she
looked up again, she was delicate and lovely again.
Su Ze couldn’t help feeling anxious when he saw Qiao Mianmian leaving.
Looking down at her, he said perfunctorily, “What did you do wrong?”
Qiao Anxin bit her lip, and a layer of mist formed in her eyes. “Auntie likes my sister very much. She only
wants her as her daughter-in-law. Maybe I shouldn’t have gotten involved between you and Sister. If it
wasn’t because of me, you and Sister would be getting married soon.
“Auntie will only be satisfied if you marry my sister.”
“Don’t overthink it. Mom just can’t accept our affair for now. With her grandson in your belly, she’ll accept
you sooner or later.”
940
Qiao Mianmian had gone farther and farther and was even about to walk out of the hall.
Su Ze couldn’t bear it anymore and stood up abruptly.
“Brother Ah Ze, you…” Qiao Anxin stared at him in surprise.
“Wait for me here, I’ll go and see.”
Without any further explanation, he stepped forward to chase after her.
Sitting on the sofa, Qiao Anxin was stunned for a few seconds. When she realized that Su Ze was chasing
after Qiao Mianmian, her expression turned ugly.
“Mianmian, don’t worry, I won’t agree to Ah Ze being together with your sister.”
After sending her to the gate, Mother Su looked at her reluctantly, holding her hand and not letting go.
Her eyes were full of regret, and she said with reddened eyes, “I really want to crack open that bastard’s
head and see what’s in his mind. You’re so good, how could he…”
“Auntie, don’t be sad.” Qiao Mianmian didn’t know what to say.
She turned and glanced out the door towards the black Rolls Royce, still parked under a Wutong tree
across the road.
Thinking of the two men waiting for her in the car, she was silent for a while, before sighing softly.
“Auntie, I’m leaving.”
Mother Su was reluctant but didn’t keep her.
She nodded with red eyes and said in a choking voice, “Take good care of yourself, and tell me if you face
any difficulties. Although you and Ah Ze have broken up, you’ll never be an outsider in my eyes.”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes flashed red. “Okay, I know.”
Mother Su was really good to her.
If Su Ze hadn’t cheated on her, and if they had really gotten married, she would have been incredibly
blissful to have a mother-in-law like Mother Su.
What a pity…
It was impossible for her to have such a relationship with Mother Su now.
941
Qiao Mianmian urged Mother Su to take care of her body, before turning to leave.
“Mianmian.”
As soon as she stepped forward, she heard a very distasteful voice call her from behind.
942
Chapter 247 ‐ Missing the Previous Soft and Cute
Girl
943
Chapter 247: Missing the Previous Soft and Cute Girl
Frowning, she originally wanted to ignore him, but she didn’t want him to follow after her. As soon as she
walked out of the Su family’s door, Su Ze caught up with her.
He stood in front of her, blocking her path.
“Mianmian, let’s talk.”
Qiao Mianmian looked up and glanced coldly at him. “Make way.”
Su Ze didn’t move and just stared at the girl in front of him. He said in a strained voice, “Mianmian, can we
talk? I have something to say to you.”
“I have nothing to say to you,” Qiao Mianmian said with disgust, her voice cold.
Su Ze felt very hurt by her indifference and the disgust in her eyes.
Qiao Mianmian was now a hedgehog covered with pricks.
Her thorns stood up at the sight of him.
She refused to communicate with him.
She was more indifferent and alienated to him than to strangers.
Su Ze was unaccustomed to it and found it very difficult to accept.
He started to miss the soft and cute girl from the past.
“Mianmian, don’t be like this.” Su Ze looked very hurt. “I know I have let you down, and I’ve also thought
of making it up to you. But you’re not willing to give me a chance to make it up to you. Tell me, what can I
do for you to forgive me?”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t expect Su Ze to have the face to say such things.
He still wanted to gain her forgiveness?
How thick was his skin for him to say such shameless words?
He was so shameless that even Mother Su couldn’t stand it anymore.
944
Stepping forward, Mother Su simply slapped him on the head. “You bastard. After everything you’ve done,
you still have the face to ask Mianmian for forgiveness? Go back quickly and don’t come out again to
embarrass yourself!”
“Mom.”
Su Ze avoided Mother Su’s slap and said angrily, “I really have something to say to Mianmian. You don’t
understand anything, so don’t mess with my affairs.”
Mother Su slapped him again, her body shaking with rage. “I don’t understand? You have even made that
shameless vixen pregnant, so am I wronging you? Let me tell you, don’t think that she can enter our Su
family just because she has a child. She won’t succeed as long as I’m alive.”
“Mom, that’s your grandson!”
“What grandson? I won’t acknowledge him! She’s such a casual woman. If she can seduce you
shamelessly, she can seduce other men as well. Who knows who the baby in her belly belongs to. Do you
believe her that much?”
“Mom, what are you talking about? Other than me, Anxin doesn’t have another man. Who else could the
baby be other than your grandson?”
They started quarreling.
Qiao Mianmian stood aside and watched for a few seconds, before giving up the idea of mediating
between them and simply turning to leave.
Scum like Su Ze should be taught a lesson by Mother Su.
She had no reason to stop Mother Su.
Walking quickly across the road, she headed towards the black Rolls Royce that was parked quietly under
the Wutong tree.
As soon as she walked to the door, the car door opened with a “click”.
The man sitting in the back compartment looked up, revealing a handsome and noble face. His dark and
deep eyes fell on her, and he stared tenderly at her.
Meeting his gaze, Qiao Mianmian’s lips curled up involuntarily.
She bent down and got into the car.
The moment she got on, the strong man pulled her into his embrace.
945
He wrapped his slender arms around her waist, encircling her possessively.
“Is everything resolved?”
The man said in a low, magnetic voice when the car door closed.
946
Chapter 248 ‐ So I Told Him to Get Lost
947
Chapter 248: So I Told Him to Get Lost
Qiao Mianmian struggled a little, embarrassed. But when she felt the arms around her waist tighten, she
quickly gave up resistance.
Then, she obediently let Mo Yesi hold her.
Although she couldn’t see Qiao Chen’s expression at the moment, she could almost guess it.
Her face was a little hot, and a light blush appeared on her fair cheeks. Pursing her lips, she whispered
back, “Yes, it’s solved.”
The man’s warm big hand pinched the soft flesh on the girl’s waist, then he turned his head to look out
the window before saying to Uncle Li, “Let’s go.”
Uncle Li started the car and glanced out the window.
He saw a young man in a white suit at the gate of the villa, staring at them.
Although that man wasn’t as good-looking as his Young Master, he was still considered handsome.
He was considered outstanding among ordinary people.
His gentle facial features were supposed to give people a soothing feeling, but for some reason, his
handsome face was covered with a layer of haze. Combined with his slightly harsh eyes, he gave people a
very uncomfortable feeling.
Uncle Li guessed that he was probably the Young Madam’s former fiancé.
He looked so decent but committed such a disgusting act.
He actually cheated on his fiancée with her sister.
Uncle Li only took one look before withdrawing his gaze. He quickly started the car and drove the Rolls
Royce out of the villa area.
On the road, inside the car.
948
Mo Yesi reached out to stroke the soft long hair of the girl in his arms and casually asked, “What did Su Ze
say to you just now?”
“Huh?” Qiao Mianmian blinked and raised her head.
He looked down and met the girl’s dark and soft eyes. Thinking of how she had cried in grievance when
he suspected her because of Su Ze, he hesitated and thought hard about his words before saying, “I saw
you talking to him at the gate just now.
“I know you wanted to ignore him, but he pestered you instead.
“Does he regret it and don’t want to break up with you?”
Across the road, Mo Yesi naturally couldn’t hear what Su Ze said.
But he was still concerned.
Qiao Mianmian was so good that even he couldn’t resist.
How could Su Ze resist her?
It wasn’t uncommon for someone to regret after breaking up and want to reunite.
Compared to Su Ze, he was confident that he was more outstanding.
But no matter how outstanding he was, he didn’t have a relationship of more than ten years with Qiao
Mianmian.
This was the only area in which he lost to Su Ze.
And it had to be the thing he cared most about.
At the thought of how she knew Su Ze ten years ago, he couldn’t help but feel uncomfortable inside.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned by his question, and when she realized that he was jealous again, she
immediately explained, “No! He said he wanted to talk to me, but I didn’t agree.”
“He wanted to talk to you?”
This answer was obviously not satisfactory to Mo Yesi.
He was still on guard.
The man’s good-looking eyebrows knitted together in a frown. “What can you talk to him about?”
949
“Yeah, I also don’t think I have much to talk to him about, so I told him to get lost.” Qiao Mianmian
hurriedly explained before his jealousy exploded.
As expected.
The man’s knitted eyebrows eased a little and his expression also relaxed.
“You told him to get lost?”
“Yes.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “I told him to get lost.”
“Baby, good job.”
950
Chapter 249 ‐ RouRou Has Returned to China
951
Chapter 249: RouRou Has Returned to China
The man’s sexy thin lips curled up in a satisfied smile, and he said in a joyful voice, “Continue doing this in
the future. If he pesters you again, just tell him to get lost.
“If he clings to you shamelessly and refuses to leave, just tell me. I’ll get someone to break his leg.”
Wasn’t breaking his leg a little too violent?
But she felt like he was thinking too much.
Why would Su Ze cling to her shamelessly?
He was now with Qiao Anxin and was absolutely not interested in his ex-girlfriend.
Qiao Chen, sitting in front, wanted to shout “Brother-in-law is so mighty and domineering”.
He felt like he could rest assured now.
He no longer had to worry about his sister getting bullied.
With such an awesome brother-in-law covering for her, what did she have to be afraid of?
His brother-in-law pampered his sister so much and was both rich and powerful. He could definitely take
good care of his sister.
He wouldn’t let anyone bully her.
Mo Yesi received a call halfway on the road.
It was Madam Mo.
“Ah Si, today is the weekend, shouldn’t you come home? You didn’t come back last week, so your
grandma has been asking for you. She said she misses you.” Madam Mo’s voice still sounded young and, in
fact, she herself wasn’t too old.
She was only in her forties this year.
952
She got married early to Mo Yesi’s father, Mo Yuncheng, just when she reached the legal marriageable
age.
Mo Yesi looked down at the girl lying obediently in his arms and hesitated. He gave a soft “Ok” to the
person on the other end of the phone.
But Madam Mo seemed a little unsatisfied. “What do you mean? Are you coming back or not? Let me tell
you, there’s a guest here tonight. So, unless you have something important to do, you better come back.”
“Guest?” Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. “What guest?”
“Rourou has returned to China, don’t tell me you didn’t know.” Madam Mo’s voice was much gentler when
talking about Shen Rou. “This child is very filial. She just returned to China and has come to see us. She
has even brought us many gifts.
“I didn’t dote on her in vain all these years. It would be great if she was my own daughter. With such a
caring daughter, I feel like I can live twenty more years. Unlike you, bad boy, I’ve been worried about you
since you were young. Now that you’re in your twenties, you’re still so worrying.”
Madam Mo complained. “You’re already reaching your thirties, yet you still don’t have a partner. Just look
at your childhood friend, Xiao Yan. He has changed partners time and time again, why don’t you have the
same skill as him?”
Mo Yesi listened expressionlessly as Madam Mo scolded him.
After she finished speaking, he simply replied faintly, “He’s fickle in love, it’s not considered a skill.”
“He’s still better than you!” Madam Mo sounded very angry at the mention of this. “At least he’s normal,
unlike you. Only Rourou has been by your side since young, what other girl do you know? Rourou is a
good girl. I would also agree if you can be together with her, but you said you only saw her as a sister.
“I introduced you to so many excellent girls, and you won’t even look at them. Are you trying to make me
die of anxiety? Can I even watch you get married and give birth in my lifetime?”
Mo Yesi’s expression was dull as he listened to Madam Mo’s furious voice.
953
Chapter 250 ‐ Baby, She’s Also Your Mother
954
Chapter 250: Baby, She’s Also Your Mother
He stared at the soft and cute girl in his arms, his eyes deep and dark, and couldn’t help but reach out to
gently squeeze her fair and soft cheeks.
The girl’s face was fair and tender and soft to the touch, like an egg.
Mo Yesi’s eyes softened at the sight of her curled up in his arms like a kitten.
The grave and stern contours of his face also became a lot softer.
When Madam Mo finished speaking, he said with a smile, “Don’t worry, Madam Mo. You’ll definitely see it
in the future.”
“What are you saying?” Madam Mo’s tone changed. “Did something happen to you?”
Mo Yesi had always been silent when she talked about such things.
But this time, he had actually responded to her.
Looking down at Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi said in a gentle voice, “Prepare more light food and let people
boil some brown sugar water in advance. I’ll go back later.”
“What- what? Brown sugar water?” Madam Mo was dazed.
“Yes, add some ginger and red dates as well. Okay, I’m hanging up. We’ll talk when I return home.”
He hung up the phone after he finished speaking.
Qiao Mianmian listened to him speaking on the phone and looked up at him with dark eyes. “Your mother
called you?”
He nodded and smirked, speaking out to correct her, “Baby, she’s your mother too.”
Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned and embarrassed.
She was married to Mo Yesi.
His mother was indeed her mother.
But she still wasn’t used to their marriage, let alone changing her greetings.
955
She blushed a little and pursed her lips. “Your mom… Does Mother want you to go back?”
“Yeah.” Mo Yesi groaned, and then asked her in a consulting tone, “Do you want to go back with me?”
He and Qiao Mianmian had gotten married hastily.
He hadn’t had time to bring her back to the old house to see his family.
However, Shen Rou’s words had reminded him that his original plan had been to bring her home in the
near future.
Coincidentally, Madam Mo had called him to go home today, so he was thinking of bringing the plan
forward.
Qiao Mianmian was startled. “Go home with you? You mean, to see your family?”
“Yes.”
Mo Yesi caressed her head and said gently, “Mianmian, we’re already married. I’ve already met your
family, but you’ve never met mine. I want to take you home and introduce you to them.”
Qiao Mianmian suddenly became nervous.
“See- see your family?” She bit her lip. “But I’m not prepared.”
Although she was now married to Mo Yesi, she didn’t want to be taken home by him so soon.
She just wanted them to live their own lives.
She was a little afraid of going home with him to see his parents.
At the thought of the fight in prestigious families as seen on TV, she felt a sense of resistance.
Mo Yesi treated her very well and pampered her.
But as for his family…
A super-wealthy family like the Mo family must be a group of very powerful people.
Too powerful people weren’t easy to get along with.
“Don’t worry, there’s no need to be afraid.” Mo Yesi could tell that she was nervous, so he caressed her
head soothingly and said in a softer, gentler voice, “With me around, nobody can do anything to you.
“Furthermore, Baby, you’re so good. My family will definitely like you.”
956
“But…”
“Mianmian, what are you worried about?” Mo Yesi stared at her gently. “Are you afraid that you won’t get
along with my family, and they’ll make things difficult for you?”
957
Chapter 251 ‐ Tens of Millions of Pocket Money
958
Chapter 251: Tens of Millions of Pocket Money
Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and remained silent.
Mo Yesi knew she was indeed worried about this.
“Don’t be afraid.” He placed his big warm hand on her head and glanced down, her delicate little face
reflecting in his deep eyes. “With me around, nobody will be hard on you. I promise you, if you feel
unhappy there, we can leave at any time.
“Mianmian, you’re my wife. I value you, so I want to bring you to see my parents soon. I hope that not
only do I like you but that my parents and relatives can like you too.”
The man’s voice was gentle and coaxing.
It was also laced with rare patience.
After all these, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t really refuse.
In spite of the apprehension in her heart, she still conceded. “… Okay.”
She would have to go home with him sooner or later.
There was no escaping it.
And as he said, he had already met her family and friends, so it couldn’t be justified if she refused to see
his family.
Mo Yesi grinned gently.
His charming smile caused Qiao Mianmian’s heart to throb.
“Then we’ll let Uncle Li send Qiao Chen off and get off first. Wei Zheng lives not far from here, I’ll let him
come and pick us up.” Mo Yesi took out his phone.
“Brother-in-law, just let Uncle Li send you and Sister,” Qiao Chen heard their conversation and hurriedly
said to Mo Yesi before he dialed the number.
959
“It’s been a while since I left school, so I can go back and pack up my things. The school isn’t far from here,
I can just call a taxi.”
Mo Yesi thought about it and nodded. “Okay, do you have money for a taxi?”
“I…” Qiao Chen suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to bring money with him.
He was about to ask his sister for a 100 yuan for his taxi ride, but his brother-in-law took out a wallet and
pulled out numerous cards from inside.
He handed one card to Qiao Chen. “There’s some pocket money inside. You can use it. If you need
anything, just buy it. There’s no need to help me save money.”
Mo Yesi saw that he had yet to react and directly stuffed the card into his hand. “Take it, your sister also
has pocket money. This is for you. The code is six fives.”
Qiao Chen had yet to recover by the time he got out of the car.
He stared at the black card in his hand blankly, feeling a little emotional.
Was this the legendary “rich man” card?
He had glanced over just now and had seen several black cards in his brother-in-law’s wallet.
His brother-in-law was really rich.
There was a bank opposite where he got off, so he walked over, curious to see how much money was in
the card.
Soon, he reached the ATM machine and inserted the black card.
After entering the password, he clicked on the column to check on his balance.
When a long string of zeros was displayed on the ATM machine screen, Qiao Chen’s eyes widened and he
almost looked frightened.
This- this was what his Brother-in-law called pocket money?!
Wasn’t there too much difference in their concept of pocket money?
960
Oh my God!
His Brother-in-law had given him a bank card with a balance of tens of millions!
He suddenly had pocket money of tens of millions?
Qiao Chen’s heart was almost bursting out.
He could finally be sure now that his sister was married to a super-rich man.
Furthermore, his Brother-in-law’s status was even higher than Su Ze’s.
961
Chapter 252 ‐ As Precious as a National Treasure
962
Chapter 252: As Precious as a National Treasure
The black Rolls Royce drove smoothly.
Qiao Mianmian felt nervous again when they neared the Mo family’s old house.
She held Mo Yesi’s arm tightly. “Should I have bought some gifts? It’s my first time going to your house,
it’s not a good idea to go empty-handed, right?”
When she said she wanted to buy a gift, Mo Yesi had said it was unnecessary.
But the more she thought about it, the more she felt like it wasn’t good to go empty-handed.
Even so, she didn’t know what gift she should buy.
People like the Mo family didn’t lack anything.
She would be too embarrassed to give ordinary gifts.
But she couldn’t afford gifts that would be unique to the Mo family.
“It’s not a bad thing.”
Mo Yesi could feel that she was tense along the way and sighed slightly. “Baby, just relax. You’re going to
my house as a guest, not to war.”
Qiao Mianmian’s mindset seemed fit for a battlefield.
Her whole body was tensed up.
“I already told you that nobody will be hard on you. My parents are very open-minded, so as long as
you’re someone I like, they’ll like you as well. Especially my grandma. There’s no girl in our family, so
now that you’ve married into our family, you’ll be treated as precious as a national treasure.
“They’ll be rushing to fancy you, how could they be hard on you?”
“The Mo family doesn’t have girls?”
Qiao Mianmian was a little nervous after hearing him.
963
“Yeah.” Mo Yesi nodded. “My grandma has two sons, both of whom have boys. She has always wanted a
granddaughter. With you in our family, my grandma will definitely adore you.”
“Oh right.”
He suddenly remembered something and hesitated a while before telling her in advance, “Shen Rou is
also there. I just said that our family doesn’t have a girl, but the Shen and Mo families are like one. Thus,
my mother has always liked Shen Rou and treats her as her daughter.
“They have a good relationship, so she came to see my Mom the moment she returned to China.
“Baby, I’m only bringing you back today, so my family isn’t familiar with you. Shen Rou has known my
family for more than 20 years. So, if you feel like they’re more enthusiastic to her than to you, I hope you
won’t mind.
“Just think of her as my sister.”
Qiao Mianmian’s expression changed at the mention of Shen Rou.
Previously, she didn’t know that Shen Rou liked Mo Yesi, and hadn’t thought much of her as Mo Yesi’s
childhood friend.
But now…
After knowing that this woman liked her husband, she felt like she didn’t really want to see Shen Rou.
This wasn’t out of jealousy.
Rather, she didn’t like the feeling of being regarded as a love rival.
But she couldn’t say these words.
After all, Shen Rou and Mo Yesi had met first and had even known each other for more than 20 years.
She couldn’t possibly tell them to break off their friendship just because he was now married.
“Yes, I understand.” Qiao Mianmian nodded and said obediently, “I’m not that petty, I can understand it.”
Another half an hour passed.
As the car drove halfway up the mountain, Qiao Mianmian saw a house some distance away.
In front of the house were two bronze squatting lions.
964
The carved gate was also bronze.
The majestic sight of the bronze lion sculptures were moving enough at one glance.
The Rolls Royce stopped slowly outside the gate.
The security guard at the door poked his head out, and Mo Yesi lowered down the window. The security
guard saw his face and immediately greeted respectfully, “Second Young Master.”
Then, he opened the bronze gate.
965
Chapter 253 ‐ Almost Had a Heart Attack
966
Chapter 253: Almost Had a Heart Attack
Qiao Mianmian felt like the place where Mo Yesi lived was big enough.
But only when the car drove into the Mo family’s villa did she realize what it meant by poverty limiting
one’s imagination.
The Mo family’s old villa was just like a forest park. It took more than ten minutes to reach the residential
area after entering the gate.
Towering trees reaching high into the sky and pavilions could be seen everywhere.
She had the illusion of walking into an ancient palace compound.
The architectural style of the old villa of the Mo family was very classical. It was obvious that the plants
and trees here were all years old.
It was a real old villa.
From this, it could be seen that the Mo family was prestigious.
They were definitely different from those rich upstarts.
At least three generations or more of the Mo family had been very rich.
In comparison, the Su family really wasn’t enough.
After driving for a while, the car stopped in front of a courtyard.
Uncle Li got out of the car and opened the rear compartment door.
Mo Yesi got off first.
The old butler of the Mo family’s house had already been informed long ago and was waiting at the side.
He immediately came forward when he saw Mo Yesi and greeted him respectfully. “Second Young
Master.”
Nodding, Mo Yesi turned around and stretched out a hand into the car.
Upon seeing this, the old butler looked over curiously.
967
Was there someone in the car?
But who was sitting in the car to make the Young Master suddenly behave so gentlemanly?
After a few seconds, the old butler saw a white and tender hand reach out from inside the car and place
itself on the Young Master’s hand.
His Young Master held the white, tender hand.
Old butler: “!!!”
What was going on?
There was a woman in the Young Master’s car??!!
And the Young Master was being so caring towards her?!!!
Before she even got out of the car, the old butler was already staring at her with widened eyes and a
gaping mouth.
Even though he had been in the Mo family’s house for decades, and no matter how good his mental
quality was, he still couldn’t remain calm at this time.
After a few more seconds, under the shocked eyes of the old butler, the person in the car finally got off.
When his eyes fell on Qiao Mianmian, the old butler’s eyes once again revealed a look of shock and
astonishment.
Not only was there a woman in the Young Master’s car, but it was a very young girl!
The little girl had a particularly beautiful face, with delicate features, big eyes, and a small face. Her face
was probably only as big as his palm.
Under the sun, her delicate skin was white and shiny.
She wasn’t very exquisitely dressed but was still so beautiful that people were unable to avert their eyes
away.
The old butler had a good taste and could tell at one glance that this little girl was different from the
pretty and flirtatious girls outside.
She had a clean temperament and was very likable and fresh.
But the old butler was further shocked by what followed.
After he saw the little girl get out of the car, his Young Master reached out to grab her waist.
968
Old butler: “!!!”
“Young- Young Master, this is…” His eyes widened as if he had just seen an alien, and he stared at Qiao
Mianmian with a shocked, novel expression.
Mo Yesi put his arms around Qiao Mianmian’s waist and looked down at her. He said in an affectionate
tone, “This is the Young Madam.”
Then, he introduced the old butler to Qiao Mianmian, who was obviously still a little nervous. “Mianmian,
this is Uncle Zhang. He’s the old butler of the Mo family’s house.”
Uncle Zhang almost fainted when he heard the words “Young Madam”.
He almost had a heart attack.
“Young- Young Madam?” Uncle Zhang felt like the stimulation he just received was more than the past ten
years accumulated.
969
Chapter 254 ‐ Feeling of a Rare Animal
970
Chapter 254: Feeling of a Rare Animal
His Young Master had simply played his cards unreasonably.
Why did he suddenly bring a Young Madam back?
This wasn’t right.
Wasn’t the Young Master suffering from “misogyny”? Even after more than ten years, this illness hadn’t
been cured yet.
This was just too sudden, wasn’t it?
And he had even said not long ago that he wasn’t interested in women and he didn’t plan to get married
in his life.
Uncle Zhang had too many questions in his mind and was feeling a little confused.
“Yes.” Mo Yesi glanced at him and smirked. “I only decided to bring her back last-minute, so I didn’t tell
you in advance. You can report back now and tell them that I’m back with the Young Madam.”
Uncle Zhang was still shocked and had yet to digest this information. He nodded competently and said,
“Okay, I’m on my way.”
He turned around and left before them.
Qiao Mianmian gently pulled on Mo Yesi’s sleeves and said softly, “Who is in your house today?”
Mo Yesi squeezed her palm and walked forward with his arms around her. “My dad is abroad and will be
back in a few days. There’s probably my mother and my grandma at home.”
“What about your grandpa?”
“The old man died of illness five years ago.”
“Oh, I’m sorry. I didn’t know.”
“It’s okay.” Mo Yesi smiled. “Everyone experiences mortality, it’s not a taboo topic.”
They talked as they walked and passed by many people who greeted them.
971
Qiao Mianmian was also stared at by many of them along the way. She could feel that they were secretly
sizing her up.
Moreover, their eyes were full of shock and disbelief when they saw her.
Like Uncle Zhang, they looked like they had seen something extraordinary.
Qiao Mianmian felt like she had become a rare animal.
But after thinking about it, she felt like she could understand it.
Mo Yesi had always had that strange illness of being unable to touch women.
But now, he had suddenly brought her home and was even being so intimate with her. Everyone who
didn’t know the truth would be surprised.
Just like that, they walked into the hall under scrutiny.
The uncomfortable feeling expanded even further in the hall.
“Old Madam, Madam, the Young Master is back.”
As soon as the maid reported their arrival, Qiao Mianmian felt an unkind look settle on her.
She looked up and saw Shen Rou sitting on the sofa.
Next to her sat a middle-aged woman, dressed gracefully and luxuriously.
The middle-aged woman was about 40 years old. She looked good, had fair skin, and possessed an elegant
temperament.
At first glance, she looked like a lady of prestigious background.
Her face was pretty similar to Mo Yesi’s.
Qiao Mianmian guessed that she was probably Mo Yesi’s mother.
She was indeed worthy of being a prestigious young lady. The overall aura she exuded was different from
ordinary people.
Another person was sitting on the sofa in the middle.
He was an old man in his sixties. Like the middle-aged woman, the old man had a good temperament.
Even if he was half a century old, it was obvious that he was handsome when he was young.
The Old Madam of the prestigious family looked different in spirit.
972
Her complexion was flushed and full of energy. It was obvious that she had lived an extremely superior
life for a long time to nourish such an elegant and noble temperament that was unique to others.
Without a need to guess, Qiao Mianmian knew she must be Mo Yesi’s grandmother.
At the sudden visit, the psychological preparations that Qiao Mianmian had built up along the way did not
come in handy at all.
973
Chapter 255 ‐ Your Wife Is Sweet‐Mouthed
974
Chapter 255: Your Wife Is Sweet‐Mouthed
She was still nervous.
She squeezed Mo Yesi’s hand tightly.
Squeezing her hand back, Mo Yesi gently massaged her palm, and then led her over.
“Mom, Grandma.” He led Qiao Mianmian over to the Old Madam, caressing her head affectionately, and
then saying, “This is my wife, Qiao Mianmian. We have already obtained our marriage certificate. I
brought her back today to see you.”
There were several seconds of silence.
After Mo Yesi introduced Qiao Mianmian, nobody spoke.
Mo Yesi didn’t seem concerned and just calmly introduced them to Qiao Mianmian. “Mianmian, this is my
Grandma.”
Qiao Mianmian followed his gaze and looked at the Old Madam of the Mo family. She fell silent, took a
deep breath, and squeezed a smile from the corner of his lips. She then called sweetly, “Hello, Grandma.”
The Old Madam squeezed her eyes, sizing her up.
She glanced from the bottom to the top, and then from top to bottom, carefully sizing her up. Then, a
satisfied smile appeared on her face.
She was a neat and clean girl.
Very pleasing to look at.
The Old Madam had already fancied her, but after hearing her call “Grandma”, her smile widened
involuntarily.
“Good girl.” She waved to Qiao Mianmian and said in a gentle voice, “Come here, let me take a closer look
at you.”
Qiao Mianmian turned and looked at Mo Yesi inquiringly.
“Go.” Mo Yesi caressed her head affectionately and whispered with a smile, “Grandma likes you. Don’t be
afraid, just go over for her to take a good look at you.”
975
The Old Madam of the Mo family liked her?
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but heave a sigh of relief. She felt like she had just received affirmation from
one of the interviewers with the most powerful voice. She relaxed completely and didn’t feel as nervous
as before.
Nodding slightly towards Mo Yesi, she took a deep breath, let go of his hand, and walked towards the Old
Madam slowly.
As soon as she approached, the Old Madam grabbed her hand.
The Old Madam took her hand and looked at her from head to toe again. The smile on her face widened in
satisfaction.
“Oh, this kid is so good-looking.”
Old Madam Mo glanced at Qiao Mianmian’s fair and tender skin and couldn’t help but sing praises. “Your
skin is also weirdly good, how come it’s so fair? No one in our Mo family is so fair. Now that you’re
married to Ah Si, you can help improve the Mo family’s genes.”
Qiao Mianmian blushed in her praise.
She could also tell that the Old Madam seemed to like her.
She thought that the elders of this kind of big family weren’t easy to get along with, but she didn’t expect
this Old Madam to be so friendly.
She slowly became less nervous.
She was no longer helpless and at a loss.
She seemed to see her own grandmother from the Old Madam’s gentle and loving smile.
All of a sudden, she felt very close and dear.
Relaxing immediately, she took the Old Madam’s hand and said sweetly, “Grandma, your skin is also very
fair. And you look so young, not like his Grandma at all. If he hadn’t introduced you in advance, I would
have thought you were his aunt.”
She was obviously flattering her.
But the Old Madam was very soothed and smiled happily. She reached out and patted Qiao Mianmian’s
hand lightly, then turned and said to Mo Yesi, “Ah Si, look at your wife, she has such a sweet mouth.
Where did you go to find such a delightful granddaughter-in-law?”
976
977
Chapter 256 ‐ Do You Know the Woman Who Ah
Si Brought Home?
978
Chapter 256: Do You Know the Woman Who Ah Si Brought
Home?
Seeing how much Old Madam liked Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi smiled and said, “Since Grandma likes her so
much, shouldn’t there be a welcome gift?”
“You brat.”
Old Madam glared at him but with love and affection. “Don’t you think your Grandma would know this?
Don’t worry, I won’t deprive your wife of anything. Grandma has got it all prepared.”
Old Madam had gotten someone to bring the gift here the moment the butler informed her.
She’d prepared this gift a long time ago.
It had been years, but there hadn’t been a suitable recipient.
Her precious grandson had never been interested in women and had remained single for way too long.
She was worried that the gifts would never be given out.
But now, things were different.
Old Madam could finally be at ease now that she’d met Qiao Mianmian.
She was satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law.
Her grandson had rather good judgment indeed. He picked a really beautiful granddaughter-in-law for
her.
She had a pretty little face that lifted spirits when others saw her.
Well, only a girl with such looks could match up to her precious grandson.
Besides Mo Yesi, the others in the Mo family had no idea that Old Madam Mo actually placed much
importance on appearances.
It wasn’t difficult to please her. One just needed to look good.
The more good-looking one was, the more she liked them.
979
Qiao Mianmian didn’t just look good, she was just the type that Old Madam liked.
Even Qiao Mianmian herself didn’t know that she’d easily gotten Old Madam’s approval with that face of
hers.
If she knew, she would definitely find an opportunity to introduce Jiang Luoli to this Old Madam.
After all, both of them were of the same type. Even though they were decades apart in age, they would be
able to have a conversation on similar topics of interest.
“Go, bring me the gift I prepared for Mianmian.” Having approved of her, even the way she addressed her
had changed. She sounded so much more intimate calling her Mianmian.
The atmosphere here was so lively.
While on the other side, Madam Mo and Shen Rou weren’t looking too happy.
Shen Rou was the daughter-in-law Madam Mo wanted.
She’d been trying to matchmake Mo Yesi and Shen Rou for the longest time. And yet, he just did not have
a thing for her.
Even with all the opportunities she’d created for them to interact, their relationship hadn’t improved
much.
Even so, Madam Mo still felt that Shen Rou was the most suitable daughter-in-law she could have.
In fact, she’d long treated Shen Rou as her daughter-in-law.
But who would’ve known that her son would suddenly bring another woman home and announce that
they’d already gotten married?
They only knew about it now.
Madam Mo was very upset with the way Mo Yesi only informed them after everything had been finalized.
But with Old Madam around, and given how much she seemed to like Qiao Mianmian, it wasn’t
appropriate to say anything else at this point.
Old Madam was definitely the one with the most say in the Mo family.
Madam Mo had actually somewhat feared Old Madam all these years.
She never really dared to offend Old Madam.
But she couldn’t fully accept this daughter-in-law who appeared out of the blue too.
980
She asked Shen Rou with a rather cold expression, “Rou Rou, do you know the woman who Ah Si brought
home?”
Shen Rou’s eyes had been on Mo Yesi the moment he entered the living room with Qiao Mianmian.
Seeing how affectionately he looked at Qiao Mianmian and patted her on the head, Shen Rou felt as if her
heart had been ripped in half.
981
Chapter 257 ‐ Whatever She Says Goes
982
Chapter 257: Whatever She Says Goes
The jealousy was also overwhelming.
She and Mo Yesi had grown up together.
And she was the only female friend he had by his side.
But Mo Yesi had never been this gentle towards her before, nor had he looked at her so lovingly.
Not even once.
They’d known each other for over 20 years and shared a close bond.
This was the treatment that even she never received, how could Qiao Mianmian deserve it?
She was indignant as much as she was jealous.
She should’ve been Mo Yesi’s wife.
Everyone around her, including the elders of the Mo family, had thought that she would surely marry Mo
Yesi.
Everyone assumed they would be together.
But why had he married another woman?
She was obviously more compatible with him!
She was losing rationality with the bitterness clouding her mind.
Shen Rou clenched her teeth. “Ah Si brought her along for a meal with us on the day I returned. Shaoqing
said that she’s still a student.”
“What, a student?”
Madam Mo frowned. “So you saw her long ago? Why didn’t you tell me about this?”
Shen Rou felt aggrieved to be have been questioned this way. “Aunt Mo, it was Ah Si who didn’t allow me
to let you know about it. He said that Mianmian was timid and wasn’t prepared to meet the rest of you
yet. He was only going to bring her here when she was willing to come.
983
“If he found out that I revealed this before he even brought her back, he’d definitely hold it against me.”
Madam Mo didn’t look too happy.
She sneered and said, “Timid? So Ah Si is saying that until she’s willing to come home with him, he’s going
to keep this from us?”
Shen Rou bit her lip and quietly said, “I guess so. Ah Si really pampers her. He said that whatever she says
goes.”
“Hmph.”
Madam Mo’s expression was even more awful now. “Ah Si has always been a very opinionated person
who rarely listened to others. He actually changed that part of him? His wife looks like a nice person. I
wouldn’t have guessed that she was so scheming.”
Shen Rou looked up at Qiao Mianmian and then said as casually as she could muster, “She’s rather
capable to be able to get him to marry her without letting any of you know. I’d thought that all of you had
already approved of their marriage. I really wouldn’t have guessed that Ah Si did all of this behind your
backs.
“This isn’t his usual style.
“Under normal circumstances, if he really liked someone, shouldn’t he want to bring her back to meet you
first and then discuss the marriage together? The least he could do was to arrange a formal meeting
between the two families. I just don’t understand why he has to do it so secretly when it doesn’t have to
be this way.
“I thought about it for a long while and figured that there’s only one possibility.”
“What possibility?”
Madam Mo was angry, but she hadn’t flared up.
However, with what Shen Rou had said, Madam Mo became increasingly somber.
She immediately felt that Qiao Mianmian couldn’t be a good girl.
Which good girl would do something like that?
Seducing her son and making him marry her in secret!
984
Chapter 258 ‐ Aunt Mo, Did I Say Something
Wrong?
985
Chapter 258: Aunt Mo, Did I Say Something Wrong?
Shen Rou felt good when she saw how unhappy Madam Mo looked.
As long as Madam Mo didn’t like Qiao Mianmian, she wouldn’t have a good time in the Mo family.
She pretended to be in deep thought for a few seconds before saying, “I think Mianmian’s family isn’t so
well off and she’s afraid that you won’t agree to her relationship with Ah Si. That’s why she wanted Ah Si
to keep things quiet first.
“In that case, your disapprovals would be useless.”
“You mean, she made Ah Si do this?”
Shen Rou pursed her lips. “I know Ah Si, he isn’t the sort to disrespect his family. This shouldn’t be his
own idea. He’s giving in to her now, so I suppose this is her idea.”
Madam Mo clenched her fist. “Ah Si places so much value in her?”
“Aunt Mo, if you were there on that day, you’d understand.” Shen Rou sighed. “Do you know, Ah Si
actually fell out with Zeli over her. They’ve been good buddies for years, but it happened anyway.
“Ah Si and Zeli have never quarreled before, that night was probably their first. Ah Si is very protective of
his wife and wouldn’t allow anyone to say anything negative about her.
“This is the first time I see Ah Si care so much for a person. To be honest, it’d be scary if Mianmian means
more to him than his own mother.”
Shen Rou was smart enough to know what would agitate Madam Mo.
She also knew what mattered to Madam Mo and what didn’t.
As she guessed, Madam Mo was furious now.
“Aunt Mo, did I say something wrong?” She tugged at her arm and asked in concern. “Don’t be too upset,
it’s just my speculation. Back then, you’d gone through so much to give birth to Ah Si… taking hundreds of
jabs and lying in bed for close to a year…
“Ah Si is a filial son, he surely sees you as the most important person in his life.”
986
Madam Mo kept silent.
Having achieved her goal, Shen Rou knew she didn’t have to say anything more.
She looked towards Qiao Mianmian again and saw Old Madam handing her a box. She didn’t have to see
what it was inside to know that it must be an expensive gift.
A flicker of hatred flashed in her eyes as she quietly said, “Aunt Mo, no matter how angry you are now,
you can’t show it. Otherwise, Old Madam would get angry at you.”
Madam Mo obviously knew that too.
She’d been holding back all this while precisely because Old Madam was present.
Otherwise, she would’ve chased that shameless woman out by now.
Shen Rou was right.
Her son wasn’t one to disrespect her.
He wouldn’t hide something as important as a marriage from them.
Hence, this must have been Qiao Mianmian’s idea.
Now, Madam Mo wasn’t just dissatisfied with Qiao Mianmian. She detested her.
And simply couldn’t tolerate her.
“Rou Rou, don’t worry.” Madam Mo took a deep breath and grabbed Shen Rou’s hand as she consoled her.
“I want you as my daughter-in-law, and nobody else. Only you are good enough for my Ah Si.”
“But…” Shen Rou looked hurt. “Ah Si is already married.”
987
Chapter 259 ‐ Grandma, We’ll Try Our Best
988
Chapter 259: Grandma, We’ll Try Our Best
“So what.” Madam Mo said coldly, “You can always get a divorce after getting married. If she thinks that
marriage is the solution to all her future problems, she’s wrong.
“The Mo family doesn’t welcome just anybody!”
She was referring to Qiao Mianmian.
Shen Rou’s eyes flickered, but she didn’t say more.
Qiao Mianmian looked at the box from Old Madam and turned towards Mo Yesi hesitantly.
Mo Yesi nodded at her. “This is Grandma’s welcome gift to you, just take it. When my mom married into
the family back then, she received a gift too.”
Qiao Mianmian only reached out to receive it when she heard him say that.
She politely said, “Thank you, Grandma.”
She had no idea what was in the box.
And it wasn’t nice to open it right there.
But it must be pretty good stuff.
After all, she’d been longing for a granddaughter-in-law, and she finally had one. Old Madam was in great
spirits now, and she was liking Qiao Mianmian more with every passing minute. She grabbed her hand
and talked to her for a long while.
Qiao Mianmian had thought that Old Madam would ask about her family and background.
But even till the end of their conversation, Old Madam hasn’t mentioned a word of it.
She simply asked her about her age, her school, and her as an individual.
“Ah Si has always been a good child who never needed us to worry. He’s an opinionated person, and he’s
been making most of his decisions on his own since he was 10. Families like ours usually have planned
989
marriages. Previously, his mom had introduced several girls of suitable backgrounds to him, but Ah Si
never took interest in any of them.
“We couldn’t possibly force him to like them. But he was also spending too much time in his work and we
were starting to worry that this would be it. But look at him now. He’s married. I can finally lift the weight
off my shoulders.”
Old Madam was holding Qiao Mianmian’s hand as she exclaimed, “I have trust in my grandson’s
judgment. Anyone Ah Si would choose is definitely a good one. Both of you have to live blissfully and try
to bear me a great-grandchild as soon as possible.”
Old Madam’s teasing smile had Qiao Mianmian blushing right away.
She looked at Mo Yesi helplessly.
But what she didn’t expect was for Mo Yesi to step forward and wrap her in an embrace. He kissed her on
her head and smilingly said to Old Madam, “Grandma, we’ll try our best.”
Try their best?!
Her cheeks burned as she looked up and glared at him.
But meeting her glare was the man’s gentle and loving eyes. It was as if everything besides her pretty face
faded into the background when he looked at her.
Her heart was pounding wildly.
Meanwhile, Shen Rou, watching it all from the couch opposite them, fumed with anger and bitterness.
Mo Yesi’s gentleness was like a stab to her heart.
She couldn’t even dream of having him treat herself this way.
She could tell that Mo Yesi truly loved Qiao Mianmian.
Initially, she’d deceived herself by thinking that Mo Yesi only married Qiao Mianmian because of that
“special reason”.
But could she even go on lying to herself?
Mo Yesi was such a proud man. If he didn’t truly love her, would he go to such lengths?
990
991
Chapter 260 ‐ Old Madam Must Have Said This on
Purpose
992
Chapter 260: Old Madam Must Have Said This on Purpose
If it was someone else, this could still have been an act.
But Shen Rou knew him well; he didn’t care enough to do that.
Shen Rou couldn’t accept that he’d really fallen for another woman.
She’d never even entertained the thought that Mo Yesi would fall for another woman someday and even
marry her.
“Good, good! Try your best at it!” Old Madam was genuinely happy to see how her precious grandson was
looking lovingly at her shy and abashed granddaughter-in-law.
It seemed like there was hope for a great-grandchild next year.
“Mianmian, come with me, let me introduce them to you.” Mo Yesi had his arm around Qiao Mianmian as
they turned around and walked towards Madam Mo. “This is my mom, and this is Shen Rou whom you’ve
already met.”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at her with a blush.
She was a little stunned when she saw Madam Mo.
Was her intuition wrong, or did she sense disgust in Madam Mo’s eyes?
But the very next moment, it vanished.
Madam Mo smiled and appeared rather approachable too. “When Uncle Zhang mentioned that Ah Si
brought Young Madam back, Mom and I had a shock. We thought that he was kidding. Who knew he was
speaking the truth.
“You’re Mianmian, right? You seem like a likable child.”
“Aunt…” Qiao Mianmian immediately realized that she’d addressed her wrongly and quickly corrected
herself. “Mom.”
The moment she said “Mom”, Madam Mo’s smile faded.
993
But it came back once again. “Although I have no idea what Mom gave you, she definitely did a better job
than I did at this. Ah Si’s marriage happened so quickly and he didn’t tell us beforehand, so I didn’t have
the time to prepare it.”
With that, she removed a bangle on her wrist and handed it to Qiao Mianmian. “I really love this bangle,
but I’m giving it to you now. I hope you don’t despise it in any way.”
Shen Rou was shocked that Madam Mo actually took her own bangle off for Qiao Mianmian.
But she understood why immediately.
Madam Mo still didn’t like Qiao Mianmian.
She was only doing this to appease Old Madam and Mo Yesi.
But she still felt uncomfortable with what Madam Mo had done.
Although this was just for show, the bangle was still considered valuable.
The jade bangle had such a beautiful marbling pattern, it should be worth tens of millions of yuan at least.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked as well and quickly shook her head. “Aunt, since this is something you love, I
cannot accept it.”
Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t dare accept something that Madam Mo openly said she loved.
This would be a terrible move.
“Mianmian, accept it,” Old Madam said. “This is Ah Si’s mom’s kind gesture. She’s only willing to give this
to you because she likes you. If you don’t accept it, she might think you have something against her.”
Madam Mo was speechless.
She felt that Old Madam must have said this on purpose.
She actually wasn’t that willing to give this bangle away.
That was why she made it a point to say that she “really loved” that bangle. She wanted that silly girl to be
too embarrassed to accept it.
But now that Old Madam put things this way, how could she reject it?
As she guessed, Madam Mo saw that Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a few seconds before reaching out to
receive it.
994
995
Chapter 261 ‐ He Should Be the One to Apologize
on His Own
996
Chapter 261: He Should Be the One to Apologize on His
Own
“Thank you, Mom.” Qiao Mianmian thanked her politely after accepting the gift.
Her heart ached.
She really liked that bracelet.
“My mom really does love this bracelet; she has it on all the time.” Mo Yesi smiled and said, “You’ve fair
skin and jade would look good on you. I’ll get you a pair of jade earrings and necklace another day for you
to wear it as a set.”
He wasn’t loud, but Madam Mo and Shen Rou heard him clearly.
Madam Mo was getting jealous now. This was the son she raised, but he’d never even been this thoughtful
towards her. “It’s true when they say a son forgets his mother once he has a wife. Well, when have you
gotten me such things?”
Mo Yesi smiled. “Mom, are you getting jealous of your daughter-in-law? Didn’t you always say you wished
to bear me a younger sister? I don’t have one now, but you can consider your daughter-in-law your actual
daughter. Shouldn’t you be happy that I’m doting on your daughter?”
Madam Mo had no idea how to respond to him.
She was about to say that she didn’t have an intention to see her as a daughter.
But given Mo Yesi’s temper, it was best she didn’t mention anything negative about this woman.
If she embarrassed Qiao Mianmian, it would only strain her relationship with her son.
She wasn’t so foolish.
“There’s a jade auction next month, I think the design of that jewelry set suits you. You painfully gave
away your beloved bangle to Mianmian, so I will make it up to you by getting that set for you. How’s
that?”
997
Madam Mo and Mo Yuncheng were very loving. Although she was already over 40, Mo Yuncheng still
showered her with love, as if she was a little princess.
Hence, Mo Yesi followed in his footsteps and usually pampered Madam Mo too.
He agreed to get the jade jewelry for Madam Mo the moment she brought it up.
“Well, you said it yourself.” Madam Mo felt her importance in her son’s heart and didn’t feel so upset
anymore.
“Mm, I said it.”
Mo Yesi smiled and asked Qiao Mianmian, “Are you tired, do you need to sleep? I’ll take you to the
bedroom for a rest?”
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t tired, but she wanted to get out of this spot.
Although Old Madam and Madam Mo seemed like easy-going people, she didn’t feel comfortable being in
front of the elders.
She quietly responded, “Mm.”
“Alright, I’ll take you to the bedroom for a nap then.”
Mo Yesi turned to Old Madam and Madam Mo. “Mom, Grandma, you’ve seen her now. It’s about time you
had your naps, right? I’m a little tired too, I’ll catch some sleep now. Call me up when it’s time for dinner.”
With that, he was about to leave with Qiao Mianmian.
“Ah Si.”
Shen Rou’s voice rang out.
Mo Yesi furrowed his brows slightly as he turned to face her.
Shen Rou stood up and bit her lip. “What happened the other time… I apologize to you on Zeli’s behalf. He
was too impulsive that day. In fact, he regretted it the moment he left.”
Mo Yesi eyed her for a few seconds as he frowned even harder. When he spoke, there was some coldness
in his voice that wasn’t there before. “He should be the one to apologize on his own. Also, he shouldn’t be
apologizing to me, but to Mianmian.”
Shen Rou’s expression turned a little awful when she noticed his cold attitude.
She could sense it.
998
Ever since they left on a bad note the last time, Mo Yesi had become much colder towards her.
999
Chapter 262 ‐ She Started Resenting Her
1000
Chapter 262: She Started Resenting Her
He hadn’t even greeted her just now.
In the past, he would never be like this.
His attitude made Shen Rou feel sad and frightened, and her resentment towards Qiao Mianmian
deepened.
She felt like Mo Yesi’s changes were all because of Qiao Mianmian.
Before Qiao Mianmian, they had gotten along so well.
But now that this woman appeared, everything had changed.
“Ah Si, are you still angry? It’s all my fault…” Shen Rou blinked and her eyes reddened. “I told you to come
out for dinner that day. If it weren’t for my welcome dinner, it wouldn’t…”
“It has nothing to do with you.”
She was, after all, a girl he had known for more than 20 years. Mo Yesi’s tone was softer as he gazed at
her. “I don’t blame you, so don’t overthink it.”
“Really?” Shen Rou felt wronged. At the thought of how Mo Yesi had ignored her just now, she wanted to
cry out of grievance. “I thought you were still angry with me.”
Mo Yesi was especially patient towards Qiao Mianmian, but his patience didn’t last long for others.
After comforting Shen Rou with a few words, he was about to leave. “I already said so, so don’t think too
much about it. This is a matter between me and Fourth Bro, don’t get involved anymore.”
After that, he held Qiao Mianmian and turned to leave.
Shen Rou stood on the ground, watching him walk away slowly with red eyes.
He had really changed.
Even if he said he wasn’t angry with her, his attitude towards her was still a little alienated.
He was deliberately alienating her.
1001
Before, he had never been like this.
Was he deliberately alienating her to show Qiao Mianmian?
Did Qiao Mianmian make him do that?
In just one minute, Shen Rou had a thousand thoughts in her mind.
In the end, she put all the blame on Qiao Mianmian.
Mo Yesi had changed after getting married.
If he hadn’t gotten married, if he was still single now, they wouldn’t have become like this. They would
get along as they did in the past and live happily and harmoniously.
Her resentful eyes couldn’t be concealed.
For the first time in her life, she was jealous of a woman.
“Rou Rou?” Someone sounded confused behind her. “What happened between you and Ah Si?”
Madam Mo looked confused after seeing the scene just now.
Blinking, Shen Rou hurriedly concealed the emotion in her eyes and turned around. She smiled casually
to Madam Mo. “Aunt Mo, it’s nothing. It was just a little misunderstanding. I’ve already cleared the air
with Ah Si.”
Madam Mo looked at her red eyes and frowned. “What happened? What did Ah Si and Xiao Gong argue
about? Was their fight serious?”
The Old Madam heard their conversation and glanced at them.
“What happened between Ah Si and Xiao Gong? What are you talking about?”
“It’s nothing, Grandma Mo.” Shen Rou turned around and smiled at the Old Madam’s questioning eyes.
“It’s a small thing, you needn’t worry about it. It’s late, Grandma Mo. You have the habit of taking a nap,
right? I’ll help you back to your room to rest.”
After staring at her for a few seconds, the Old Madam nodded. “Okay, I’ll go back to rest.”
Shen Rou immediately went over.
1002
Chapter 263 ‐ You’re Not Destined to Be My
Granddaughter‐in‐law
1003
Chapter 263: You’re Not Destined to Be My
Granddaughter‐in‐law
“Grandma Mo, let me help you.”
The Old Madam had a little problem with her legs and couldn’t walk very well.
Shen Rou walked over carefully to help her stand up and reminded her softly, “Grandma Mo, be careful.”
The Old Madam got up and glanced at her, her eyes laced with a trace of regret and pity.
This girl from the Shen family was indeed good.
Read on Boxnovel .com Please!
In terms of family background, appearance, and personal abilities, she was a good match with her
precious grandson.
And this girl was affectionate and filial.
As elders, they liked her very much.
The Shen and Mo families were good friends and the elders of the two families also had a good
relationship. They already had the idea of an arranged marriage in the beginning.
The Shen family was naturally very satisfied with Mo Yesi, and the Mo family was also very satisfied with
Shen Rou.
But…
No matter how optimistic and satisfied they were as elders, they were helpless if these two juniors didn’t
fancy each other.
In particular, her precious grandson was a very opinionated person. He might compromise on some
unimportant things, but it was absolutely impossible for him to compromise on major things like his life-
long happiness.
Since he didn’t fancy Shen Rou, nobody could force him or compel him to.
But they all knew Shen Rou’s mind.
1004
This girl had liked their baby grandson since young.
Although she hadn’t said it, she was aware that true feelings for someone couldn’t be hidden.
They were just afraid that Mo Yesi’s sudden marriage had hurt her.
But the Old Madam was a very clear person. Even if she liked Shen Rou, since her precious grandson was
already married, no matter how satisfied she was with Shen Rou, she still wouldn’t consider letting her be
her granddaughter-in-law.
Because of the Old Madam’s legs, the floors leading to her bedroom had been installed with elevators.
She stayed on the fourth floor.
After coming out of the elevator, Shen Rou helped the Old Madam back to her bedroom.
“Rou Rou, I have a few words to say to you.”
The Old Madam stood at the door, holding Shen Rou’s hand with a serious expression.
Shen Rou smiled obediently and nodded. She said in a soft voice, “Yes, Grandma Mo. I’m listening.”
Staring at her, the Old Madam finally sighed faintly and said, “Rou Rou, Ah Si’s mother and I have always
liked you. For so many years, I have always treated you as my granddaughter. I originally thought that
since you have grown up with Ah Si and you’re the only person of the opposite sex that he can approach,
you would be the one he marries. I thought you would be his first choice.”
Startled, Shen Rou’s expression changed, and she bit her lips. “Grandma Mo…”
“Good girl.” The Old Madam patted the back of her hand lightly. “It seems like you’re not destined to be
my granddaughter-in-law. I know you still have Ah Si in your heart, but he’s married now. As you have
seen, he likes Mianmian very much.
“I’ve raised Ah Si and I understand him. The person he himself has decided on is the person he wants to
live the rest of his life with. Rou Rou, you’re a very outstanding girl. Other than Ah Si, I’m sure there are
other boys worthy of your liking.
1005
“You should stop wasting time on Ah Si and look at the other boys around you.”
In the past, Old Madam had stayed quiet despite knowing that Shen Rou’s feelings were unrequited.
But now, it was different.
1006
Chapter 264 ‐ : She Will Not Back Off
1007
Chapter 264: She Will Not Back Off
Her grandson was married and had a wife.
She didn’t think it was good if Shen Rou continued liking her grandson.
Thus, the Old Madam had said this in a roundabout way. Now that Mo Yesi was a married man, she should
avoid suspicion.
Shen Rou was clever and naturally understood her meaning.
Her expression changed several times after hearing this.
Old Madam had persuaded her with good intentions.
But to Shen Rou, her words stung.
She couldn’t listen to a single word.
She didn’t think the Old Madam was doing her good. On the contrary, she felt like the Old Madam was too
biased.
They all knew that she had grown up with Mo Yesi and had all thought she would marry him in the future.
Everyone thought they would be the best match.
So why should she back off now?
Just because Mo Yesi was now married?
But Madam Mo had said herself that divorce was possible.
Nothing was eternal.
Furthermore, she didn’t think Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian’s marriage would last long.
They were from two different worlds, so how many common topics could they possibly share?
1008
Even if their relationship was good now, it was just a momentary sense of freshness.
How many days could it last after this freshness?
Thus, she would not back off.
She could wait.
She believed that they would divorce in a year at most.
But it was only a year, so she could afford to wait.
“Grandma Mo, I understand.” Shen Rou appeared obedient and sensible on the surface, even though her
mind was thinking the opposite. “I understand what you mean. Don’t worry, Ah Si is already married. I’ll
know my limits and won’t bother him and Mianmian.”
“Good girl,” the Old Madam said in relief. “I knew you were sensible.”
After sending the Old Madam back to her room, Shen Rou went downstairs.
She saw a maid approaching with a bowl of black water on the way.
Glancing at it casually, she asked out of curiosity, “What’s this? Where are you bringing it to?”
Shen Rou frequented the Mo family’s house.
Before Mo Yesi’s marriage, the servants of the Mo family basically regarded her as the future Young
Madam.
Even if Mo Yesi was now married, they were still polite to her.
Although she wasn’t the Young Madam, she was still Young Lady Shen.
Thus, the maid immediately replied respectfully, “Miss Shen, this is brown sugar water.”
“Brown sugar water?” Shen Rou was startled. “What is it for?”
“The Young Master told us to boil it when he brought Young Madam back. This should be for Young
Madam.” The maid smiled and didn’t notice Shen Rou’s face fall. “This can help relieve menstrual pain for
girls.”
“Yes,” the other maid said with a smile. “I really didn’t know that our Young Master is such a caring and
considerate person. He’s really good to the Young Madam. Not only did he tell us to make the brown
1009
sugar water in advance, but he also ordered the kitchen to cook lighter food. It must be because the
Young Madam is having her period and can’t eat spicy food.
“I thought the Young Master wasn’t the kind to be gentle with women, but I even saw him carry the Young
Madam up the stairs in his arms and lean in close to whisper to her. He gazes at the Young Madam with
such tender eyes.”
1010
Chapter 265 ‐ I Want All the Information on Qiao
Mianmian
1011
Chapter 265: I Want All the Information on Qiao Mianmian
The maids started chatting and became excited.
After all, their Young Master used to avoid females.
They had even wondered if he was gay.
But now, the Young Master was married and was still so affectionate with the Young Madam. It was
enough to prove that his sexual orientation was normal.
It seemed like the Young Master’s indifference towards women in the past was not because he wasn’t
interested in women, but because he hadn’t met a woman he liked.
In front of the woman he liked, he still behaved like a normal man.
Shen Rou’s face turned colder and colder as the maids continued chatting…
As the maids chatted, they suddenly felt a pair of cold eyes falling on them. They looked up and felt a thud
in their hearts when they saw Shen Rou’s icy-cold face staring at them. Frightened, they quickly closed
their mouths.
They exchanged glances in regret.
How could they have forgotten that Miss Shen liked their Young Master?
She had liked the Young Master for so many years, but he still had no affection for her.
Now that the Young Master was suddenly married, she must be in a bad mood.
What they had just said was undoubtedly sprinkling salt on the wound in her heart.
However, Shen Rou had always seemed sweet-tempered, noble, and elegant.
The maids were a little shocked to see her gloomy face that was suddenly worlds apart from how she
usually looked.
“Miss Shen, I- I’m going to send the brown sugar water to the Young Madam.”
1012
The maid holding the bowl of brown sugar water bowed and quickly walked upstairs.
The other maids also made various excuses and left one after the other.
Shen Rou stood on the spot, thinking of their words, her teeth biting into her lips tightly.
Even if she knew that Mo Yesi and that woman wouldn’t last long, she still found their current happiness
unbearable.
Who was Qiao Mianmian!
What qualifications did she have to make Mo Yesi treat her so well!
Standing still for a while, Shen Rou felt more unwilling the more she thought about it. She took out her
mobile phone and sent a message: [Ze Li, I want all the information on Qiao Mianmian. Send it to me as
soon as possible.]
She knew that Gong Zeli would definitely help her.
Because he liked her.
She had always known that.
In the bedroom.
Mo Yesi carried Qiao Mianmian to the bed.
“Are you sleepy?”
He reached out to caress her head. “Sleep for a while if you’re sleepy. I’ll wake you when it’s dinnertime.”
Qiao Mianmian was indeed sleepy.
She easily got tired during Summer and was in low spirits due to her menstruation.
Just now, she had focused all of her attention on dealing with the Old Madam and Madam Mo. After that,
she had relaxed completely and was now lacking energy.
“Yes.” She nodded gently and yawned. Her voice was muffled as she said, “I’m a little sleepy.”
Mo Yesi carried her and put her on the bed gently. “Sleep for a while.”
1013
“What about you?”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but yawn a few times.
“I’m going to the study room for a while.” Mo Yesi sat down on the bed and tucked her in. “I have to settle
some of the company’s matters.”
He was always very natural and casual when he did such things.
He was very skilled.
As if he had been taking care of her for a long time.
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes drooped and she pursed her lips as he covered her with the thin blanket. A sweet
smile appeared on the corner of her lips.
1014
Chapter 266 ‐ All My Free Time Belongs to You
1015
Chapter 266: All My Free Time Belongs to You
She pursed her lips and smiled, then looked up at him, blinking curiously. “Aren’t you the Chairman? Why
are you so busy that you have to work on vacation?”
Mo Yesi smirked. “I just took over the company not long ago, so I have to deal with numerous matters
personally. But don’t worry, I won’t be so busy after this month.
“I’ll try to spare more free time to spend with you.”
“… I didn’t mean that.” Qiao Mianmian felt a little embarrassed.
It sounded like she was complaining that he didn’t have time for her.
“You didn’t mean that, but I want to accompany you more.” Mo Yesi gazed at her gently. “Baby, don’t you
want to spend more time by my side and stay with me?”
Under his focused and gentle gaze, Qiao Mianmian’s heart started beating faster, and her face started
feeling hot.
“I hope so.” Mo Yesi grinned again without waiting for her answer. His voice became deeper and even
sultrier. “Although I can’t be with you all the time, I promise that when I’m not working, all my free time
belongs to you.”
Qiao Mianmian’s heartbeat accelerated.
She felt like her face was burning.
How was Mo Yesi so flirtatious?
Did he not know how stimulating his words were?
She couldn’t resist such a tender attack.
“Baby, what do you think?” He didn’t seem to know just how attractive and flirtatious he was. He even
flashed her a charming smile and whispered in her ear with his low, bewitching voice.
Qiao Mianmian felt like even her ears were about to become pregnant.
She became dizzy.
1016
She felt like he was doing this on purpose.
He was deliberately displaying his masculine charm in front of her.
As someone who wasn’t easily smitten, she couldn’t resist a man full of hormones like him and was
rendered confused.
As if her mind wasn’t hers, she nodded involuntarily, and even replied obediently, “Okay.”
“Good girl.” Mo Yesi chuckled lightly, holding her white and tender face in his big, warm hands. He
lowered his head and kissed her soft lips.
It was originally only a short, light kiss.
However, after tasting the sweet taste of her lips, he couldn’t help but deepen the kiss.
The light kiss became a deep kiss.
His short kiss turned into a long, passionate kiss.
Qiao Mianmian was already a little weak, and after his lingering and passionate kiss, her whole body
seemed exhausted, and she collapsed in his arms.
Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were blurry as she panted.
Mo Yesi pressed the tip of her nose, breathing a little quicker.
He was still holding her delicate little face with his big warm hands, and he looked down at the girl’s
blushing cheeks and red lips with eyes so intense it was a little scary.
A faint fire jumped in the bottom of his eyes.
Her white skin was like a ripe peach, exuding a seductive fragrance.
He pressed his fingertips to her belly, gently rubbing against her soft skin.
The strong desire to… eat her in one bite.
The indoor atmosphere was a little charming, and an ambiguous aura hung in the air.
Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.
Taking a deep breath, Mo Yesi suppressed the eager heat in his body and said in a hoarse voice, “Who is
it.”
1017
1018
Chapter 267 ‐ Mianmian, Can I Come In?
1019
Chapter 267: Mianmian, Can I Come In?
“Second Young Master, the brown sugar water is ready.”
A maid’s voice sounded from outside the door.
Mo Yesi lowered his head and kissed Qiao Mianmian’s forehead, before saying softly, “Drink some brown
sugar water before going to bed. It’ll help you feel more comfortable. I’ll go get it for you.”
Letting go of her, he got up and walked over to the door.
He took the brown sugar water from the maid after opening the door, and then went back to the bed.
Qiao Mianmian’s stomach was no longer hurting.
Looking at the brown sugar water that Mo Yesi handed over, she still reached out to take it. Then, she
raised her head and drank it in one breath.
Mo Yesi stood by the bed, watching her finish the drink. He took the empty bowl and reached out to cover
her with the thin blanket. “Go to sleep, I’m going to the study room.”
Even though it was summer, he still covered her tightly.
He covered every inch of her body except for her head.
Holding a corner of the thin blanket with one hand, Qiao Mianmian’s dark and soft eyes blinked a few
times at the man standing by the bed, dazed.
The man’s eyebrows were gentle, and he was no longer indifferent and alienated. The aura he exuded had
also become much gentler.
He grinned affectionately, his dark eyes tender and fond.
He looked at her as if he was looking at something beloved.
His gaze was completely overwhelming.
1020
Mo Yesi was about to turn and leave when he saw her staring at him. He grinned and leaned down to
touch her head.
Staring at his handsome face so close to her, Qiao Mianmian suddenly returned to her senses and shook
her head. “Nothing. Go to work, I’m going to sleep.”
She closed her eyes as she spoke.
He still had work to do, and she didn’t want to delay him.
“Okay, I’m leaving then.”
Mo Yesi planted another gentle kiss on her forehead, got up, and walked out.
At the door, he thought about it for a while before raising the temperature of the indoor air conditioner
by two degrees.
When he turned around, Qiao Mianmian had opened her eyes.
She felt a strange emotion in her heart as she watched him standing at the door, adjusting the
temperature of the air conditioner.
She had gotten married reluctantly.
In the beginning, she had only agreed to marry him for Qiao Chen.
She originally thought that a marriage without love would definitely be worse.
How could it be better to live with a man she didn’t love?
But…
She realized now that this marriage wasn’t as bad as she thought.
It actually felt good to be married.
It was nice to have a husband who pampered her and cared about her feelings.
Everything was much better than she expected.
Perhaps she should adjust her mentality.
She should really try to treat Mo Yesi as her husband.
1021
…
Mo Yesi went to the study directly after leaving the bedroom.
His bedroom was on the third floor, and the study was on the second floor.
After watching him go downstairs, Shen Rou, standing at the corner of the stairs, walked out slowly.
She went to Mo Yesi’s bedroom inexplicably and knocked on the door after a few seconds of hesitation.
In the room.
Not long after Qiao Mianmian closed her eyes and almost fell asleep drowsily, there was a knock on the
door.
She thought Mo Yesi had forgotten something, but then she thought that he wouldn’t knock on his own
bedroom door.
She was still wondering who it was when she heard a soft voice call, “Mianmian, can I come in?”
Qiao Mianmian was taken aback for a moment, and a hint of surprise flickered across her eyes.
1022
Chapter 268 ‐ She Was Different From Imagined
1023
Chapter 268: She Was Different From Imagined
It was Shen Rou’s voice.
Maybe because there was no immediate answer, another knock sounded on the door. “Mianmian, I have a
few things to say to you. Can I come in and talk to you?”
Without waiting for Qiao Mianmian’s reply, she pushed open the bedroom door with a “click”.
Shen Rou walked in from outside.
When she saw Qiao Mianmian lying on the bed with her eyes open, she frowned and said in a somewhat
displeased tone, “I thought you were asleep, but you’re not.”
Qiao Mianmian originally didn’t have any opinion on the woman with a crush on her husband.
It was true that Shen Rou knew Mo Yesi first.
They had a few years of relationship.
Furthermore, she was clear that Mo Yesi had no such intentions toward Shen Rou and just treated her as
a friend.
It wasn’t worthwhile for her to be jealous or envious.
However, she was a little unhappy that Shen Rou had entered the bedroom without her permission.
She was a prestigious lady, after all.
Without seeking approval, she shouldn’t have casually entered someone else’s bedroom. This was a rule
she should already be clear about.
Besides, she came back with Mo Yesi today.
Was it really okay to enter the room of a couple so casually?
Such behavior made Qiao Mianmian feel like she was quite impolite.
Her expression was a little displeased, and she said in a not-so-polite voice, “Miss Shen, I don’t think I
agreed to you coming in. You shouldn’t enter someone else’s room so casually. Such behavior is very
rude.”
1024
Shen Rou had always thought of Qiao Mianmian as soft and weak.
Like someone easy to bully.
After being criticized so blatantly, Shen Rou was stunned for a moment, before smiling apologetically.
“Sorry, I knocked on the door just now, but I thought you didn’t hear it, so I came in without permission.”
Although she apologized, Qiao Mianmian didn’t see a hint of apology in her eyes.
She didn’t intend on accepting this kind of insincere apology.
“Since you knocked on the door and I didn’t tell you to come in, it meant that it wasn’t convenient for you
to do so. Miss Shen, you should be aware of that.” She was rather discourteous as she continued, “Miss
Shen, I was sleeping. You disturbed me.”
Shen Rou still maintained an elegant and decent smile on her face, but after being embarrassed so many
times, the smile almost faded.
She suddenly realized that Qiao Mianmian was different from how she imagined.
“Miss Shen, I still have to sleep.” Qiao Mianmian looked up and glanced at her. “Excuse me, but please
leave. Oh, and remember to close the door when you go out.”
The smile on Shen Rou’s face froze.
Her eyes darkened and her smile faded. When she spoke again, her tone had changed. “Miss Qiao, I have a
few words to say to you. I’ll naturally leave after speaking. I think you’re not in a rush to sleep right now,
right?”
After hearing her change of tone, Qiao Mianmian sighed inwardly at what was about to come.
Shen Rou was very hostile to her. It would be abnormal if she really held back without doing anything.
It seemed like Shen Rou couldn’t hold it back anymore.
This Young Lady Shen wasn’t very patient.
Qiao Mianmian wanted to hear what she would say, so she nodded. “Okay, what is it?”
Pursing her lips, Shen Rou’s hostile eyes fell on her reddish lips. She stared at it for a few seconds, her
eyes cold. “I presume that Miss Qiao already knows of Ah Si’s strange problem. He can’t touch women
casually, or he’ll have an allergic reaction.”
1025
Chapter 269 ‐ What Does It Have to Do With Bai
Su?
1026
Chapter 269: What Does It Have to Do With Bai Su?
“This is also one of the important reasons why he has been single for so many years. But of course, there’s
another reason. He’s very picky, and ordinary women can’t easily catch his eyes. Miss Qiao, you should
know Bai Su, right? In the early years, she was a hit newcomer in the music scene.
“Not only does Bai Su sing well, but she also looks very beautiful and has a sexy, voluptuous body. Normal
men won’t be able to resist her charm.”
Bai Su?
Qiao Mianmian was in the entertainment industry, so of course, she knew who this was.
But she would know of her even if she wasn’t in the entertainment industry.
Three years ago, Bai Su participated in a talent show and won first place in the singing competition.
Her voice was very unique and ethereal. She released several popular albums.
Her concerts had been sold out.
Besides her extraordinary talents, she was also very sexy and beautiful. Hence, she had risen to stardom
quickly after her official debut.
Her strength and resources could definitely help her go further and more stable.
But for some reason, amid her bright future, she suddenly called a press conference and announced that
she would leave the entertainment circle. In the end, she really did.
Since then, rarely any news about her could be seen.
This woman had disappeared into thin air.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t understand why Shen Rou was mentioning Bai Su.
“I wonder what Bai Su has to do with what Miss Shen wants to say?”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t like going around in circles and was straightforward.
1027
Smiling, Shen Rou looked at her harshly before saying, “Do you know why Bai Su announced her
withdrawal just when she was becoming popular? Because she did something she shouldn’t have done
and provoked Ah Si.
“If she didn’t do so, she would be murdered. Either way, she would never be able to mix in the
entertainment industry again.”
Qiao Mianmian was taken aback.
Bai Su’s retirement had something to do with Mo Yesi?
Shen Rou had obviously piqued her curiosity, so she couldn’t help but ask, “What did she do?”
Shen Rou’s lower lip curled, and her eyes were laced with a trace of contempt. “She was the lover of a
friend of Ah Si’s back then. She attended a party with that man, and Ah Si was also there. She fell in love
with Ah Si at first sight.
“Then she thought of ways to chase him, but unfortunately, he wasn’t interested in her.
“She saw that the pursuit was unsuccessful, so she simply threw her face and somehow found Ah Si’s
whereabouts. She sneaked into his room, stripped off her clothes, and hid on his bed, wanting to seduce
Ah Si with lust.
“When Ah Si found her, he was so furious he made the bodyguards throw her out of the room.”
Therefore, Bai Su had been forced out of the circle because she had tried to seduce Mo Yesi?
She had even stripped her clothes and laid on his bed to seduce him?
The amount of information was so big that Qiao Mianmian was speechless for a while.
Back then, many people had wondered about Bai Su’s retirement.
But after so many guesses, they had all been wrong.
Who would ever know that this was the real reason?
“So what does this have to do with what you want to say?” Although surprised, Qiao Mianmian hadn’t
forgotten the main topic.
“Miss Qiao, a sexy beauty like Bai Su clung onto Ah Si, and even used lust as seduction, but Ah Si never
even took one look at her. Miss Qiao, do you think you’re more outstanding than her?”
1028
1029
Chapter 270 ‐ Miss Shen Thinks I’m Not Worthy
of Mo Yesi?
1030
Chapter 270: Miss Shen Thinks I’m Not Worthy of Mo Yesi?
Shen Rou had a gentle smile on her face, and her tone was also gentle.
Staring at her smiling smile, Qiao Mianmian finally realized why she had mentioned Bai Su.
She was attacking her.
She never thought of becoming real enemies with Shen Rou.
This was simply too troublesome for Qiao Mianmian.
But if she was provoked, she wouldn’t suffer silently.
She stared at Shen Rou for a while before grinning. “Miss Shen thinks I’m not worthy of Mo Yesi?”
Shen Rou smiled. “Miss Qiao, don’t get me wrong. I didn’t say that. I just told you the truth about some
things I know of so that you can understand Ah Si better. After all, he’s your husband now, right?
“The time you have known each other is too short, so I assume that Miss Qiao doesn’t know him very well.
Since young, Ah Si has been particularly picky. If it’s not the best, he doesn’t want it. Not only does he
have high demands on others, but he also demands perfection on himself.
“To be honest, I was really surprised to learn that he had gotten married. With his temperament, he
would never carry out a flash marriage. He’s very careful about his marriage and even more cautious
about his partner.
“But now that I think about it, I can understand. After all, Miss Qiao, you’re the only woman who won’t
make him have an allergic reaction. This is indeed special and rare. If Ah Si wants to cure his disease, he
has to live with you for a long time. Only then can Lu Rao investigate where your uniqueness to him
comes from.”
Shen Rou paused, as if deep in thought. After a few more seconds, she glanced at Qiao Mianmian with a
smile. “Speaking of which, I’m very curious about something. Miss Qiao and Ah Si didn’t know each other
before, right? How did Ah Si realize that he wouldn’t have an allergic reaction when he touches you? Can
Miss Qiao help resolve my doubts?”
Shen Rou was really puzzled.
Mo Yesi never let any woman close to him nor touch him.
1031
She was of no exception.
So how had Qiao Mianmian managed to approach him?
Without his permission, how could she have gotten close to him?
Qiao Mianmian’s expression was calm as she listened to Shen Rou.
She was already aware of Shen Rou’s hostility towards her.
A jealous woman could say anything.
Shen Rou was already considered euphemistic.
She was a prestigious young lady of the Shen family, after all, so she couldn’t act vulgar and curse like
market shrews.
But her vicious words were enough to make one feel stifled.
Qiao Mianmian stared at her smiling eyes for a while and slowly grinned. “Miss Shen means that Mo Yesi
only married me because he doesn’t have an allergic reaction with me?
“If it wasn’t for this unique point, he wouldn’t even take a second look at me?”
She had first used Bai Su as an example to beat her down, then she used Mo Yesi’s allergy to women to
suggest that he had only married her because she was the only woman he didn’t have an allergic reaction
to.
In short, after saying so much, she simply wanted to tell her that Mo Yesi didn’t like her at all.
Once the doctor managed to work out the specific reason and develop a response plan, she would lose
her value.
1032
Chapter 271 ‐ Miss Qiao Doesn’t Mind It One Bit?
1033
Chapter 271: Chapter 273:Miss Qiao Doesn’t Mind It One
Bit?
Shen Rou probably thought that these words would be a blow to her confidence.
But if this was what she was going for, she’d failed.
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t affected by this, neither would she be saddened to learn about it.
“Miss Qiao, don’t over-analyze what I’m trying to say to you.” Shen Rou wasn’t willing to admit it. “I’m just
presenting some facts to you. As to why Ah Si would marry you, how am I to know?”
Haha.
Qiao Mianmian sneered in her heart.
She obviously meant it that way, and now she was denying it?
If Shen Rou had told her directly that she didn’t like her and didn’t wish to see her with Mo Yesi, or that
she wasn’t good enough for Mo Yesi, she would actually admire such a straightforward character.
But this sort of sarcasm and unwillingness to own up to one’s intention was disgusting.
She despised such methods.
“This is all Miss Shen wanted to tell me?”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t be bothered about her, and there was some impatience in her tone. “If you’re
done, then please leave. I’m a little tired and need some rest.”
Shen Rou was stunned.
Seeing how Qiao Mianmian was unfazed by what she’d said, she frowned.
Qiao Mianmian’s reaction was completely out of her expectations.
She’d thought that Qiao Mianmian would be ashamed and at a loss.
Or that she’d feel inferior and devastated.
1034
Whichever reaction it was, it didn’t matter. As long as she was unhappy, Shen Rou would feel good about
herself.
But…
Qiao Mianmian didn’t show any sign of sadness.
She didn’t seem to be bothered at all.
It was as if this had nothing to do with her.
Now it was Shen Rou who was angry and ashamed of herself. “Miss Qiao doesn’t mind it one bit?”
She didn’t believe that Qiao Mianmian was completely fine with this. She must be feigning it!
Qiao Mianmian raised her brow. “Mind what?”
Shen Rou’s gaze deepened. “If Ah Si married you only because of that special reason and actually has no
feelings for you… you won’t mind it at all?”
“Miss Shen, are you being concerned for me now?” Qiao Mianmian smiled. “But the reason Mo Yesi and I
married is between just the two of us. It has nothing to do with an outsider like Miss Shen.”
Qiao Mianmian emphasized the word “outsider”.
Shen Rou’s facial muscles were practically twitching. “Miss Qiao really thinks that her place as Young
Madam Mo is secure just because she married Ah Si?”
“That has nothing to do with you too.”
Qiao Mianmian was getting increasingly annoyed by her and didn’t want to entertain her further. “Miss
Shen, could you leave already?”
Shen Rou was a prideful person. How could she tolerate being chased out time and again?
The elegant but false smile on her face vanished, and by now, she was looking coldly at Qiao Mianmian.
She sneered and said, “I hope that Miss Qiao can remain this confident. I’m waiting to see how long you
can take the place of Young Madam Mo.”
“Thank you.” Qiao Mianmian gestured to the door. “I shan’t walk you out.”
Shen Rou pursed her lips and glared at her for a full minute before finally taking her leave.
When the door closed, Qiao Mianmian wasn’t sleepy anymore.
1035
She wasn’t in the mood to sleep after Shen Rou bothered her like that.
Although she didn’t care much about Shen Rou herself, it was still upsetting to be targeted and attacked
this way.
1036
Chapter 272 ‐ Men Are All Pigs
1037
Chapter 272: Men Are All Pigs
This interaction with Shen Rou completely changed Qiao Mianmian’s impression of her.
She’d already sensed Shen Rou’s unfriendliness towards her during the meal before. But with the others
around, Shen Rou acted rather normally.
She hadn’t acted overboard.
But just now…
That sense of overpowering jealousy and mean words really ruined her image as a rich girl.
Although she didn’t scream like a shrew, that jealous look on her face was awful.
Even if her background was good, and her looks were nice, the way she presented her bitter envy really
looked bad on her.
Thinking about how this was all because of Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but feel upset at him
too.
This was his fault, why was she the one who had to bear the brunt of it?
In this moment of unhappiness, she sent a text message to Mo Yesi: [Men are all pigs, hmph.]
Mo Yesi was in the study room when he heard his cell phone vibrate. When he saw that it was a text
message from Qiao Mianmian, he immediately opened it.
It read: [Men are all pigs, hmph.]
He didn’t understand what she meant and quickly replied out of curiosity: [?]
Qiao Mianmian responded instantly too: [Mo Yesi, tell me, do you like me?]
Mo Yesi was slightly stunned by her question.
1038
He read the message from her over and over again, wondering why she would ask such a question.
He’d probably wondered for too long, for Qiao Mianmian sent in another reply impatiently: [Forget it, you
don’t have to answer me. Take it that I didn’t ask.]
Mo Yesi furrowed his brows.
He asked: [Are you alright?]
Qiao Mianmian: [I’m fine, it’s nothing. Carry on with your work, don’t bother about me.]
Mo Yesi eyed his cell phone for a few seconds and then turned towards his unfinished document. He shut
his laptop and walked out the door.
He found that something was off with Qiao Mianmian.
She should be asleep by now.
But she’d sent him a message instead. And a strange one at that.
He was worried.
When he opened the door, he saw Uncle Zhang standing outside with his hand reaching out, as if he was
about to knock on his door.
“Second Young Master.” Uncle Zhang quickly greeted him.
Mo Yesi nodded and asked, “Uncle Zhang, is anything the matter?”
Uncle Zhang nodded. “Second Young Master, I just saw Miss Shen coming out from your and Young
Madam’s room. Miss Shen didn’t look too good. I’m worried that she and Young Madam might have had a
conflict, so I came to inform you.”
Actually, Uncle Zhang wasn’t worried about Shen Rou feeling aggrieved whatsoever.
He was worried about Qiao Mianmian instead.
Everyone in the Mo family knew that Shen Rou liked Second Young Master.
Shen Rou came from a good family and was pretty too. Moreover, she was of age to get married, and
many families out there would want to ask Shen Rou for her hand.
Over the years, more and more people had been introduced to her.
1039
Among these people, most were eligible bachelors from rich families as well.
But Shen Rou rejected all of them.
She’s denied some of them a chance before even meeting them.
And it was all because she only had Second Young Master in her heart. He was the only person she
wanted to marry.
1040
Chapter 273 ‐ What Does Shen Rou Feel Towards
You?
1041
Chapter 273: What Does Shen Rou Feel Towards You?
She was so devoted, it was obvious how much she liked Second Young Master.
Now that Second Young Master was married all of a sudden, it was obviously a blow to Shen Rou.
He was worried that she might have done something out of impulse.
Hence, Uncle Zhang felt a need to let Mo Yesi know about it the moment he saw her leave his bedroom
with such an expression.
“Shen Rou was in my room?” Mo Yesi furrowed his brows.
“Yes.” Uncle Zhang nodded.
Mo Yesi recalled the messages Qiao Mianmian had sent him and his eyes deepened.
Qiao Mianmian regretted it the moment she sent it to Mo Yesi.
She’d thought of deleting it, but he must have seen it already.
It would be even more awkward if she deleted it now.
She initially regretted it when she sent the question.
But when he didn’t respond even after a while, she felt disturbed by his lack of response.
Perhaps Shen Rou was right—he didn’t have any feelings for her.
She was actually asking him out of spite.
Shen Rou’s words had really affected her.
Now, she found herself even more upset and bothered when he still didn’t respond.
She tossed her cell phone aside and pulled the blanket over her head.
She’d just curled up under the blanket when she heard somebody open the door and enter.
She thought Shen Rou was back.
1042
The anger in her surged all of a sudden and she quickly sat up, yelling, “Miss Shen, your actions really
reflect bad upbringing. I don’t care what more you want to say, please leave now. Otherwise, don’t blame
me for going overboard.”
“What did Shen Rou say to you?”
Mo Yesi was yelled at the moment he entered.
His expression darkened while his pace quickened towards her when he heard about Shen Rou.
“Mo Yesi?”
Qiao Mianmian was surprised to see it was him.
Wasn’t he working?
Mo Yesi walked to the bedside and looked down at her. “Uncle Zhang said he saw Shen Rou enter just
now. Did she say something to you?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him for a few seconds. “You came here for this?”
“Yes.”
Mo Yesi sat on the edge of the bed and wrapped her in a hug. “Did she say something mean to anger you?”
Otherwise, she wouldn’t have reacted that way when he entered.
Their conversation couldn’t have been any good.
The charming scent was overpowering.
Qiao Mianmian leaned against his warm chest, taking in the fragrant air around him, and feeling better
just from that alone.
She felt more secure already.
She was silent for a while before sighing lightly. “You told me that you only treated Shen Rou as a younger
sister?”
“Mm.” Mo Yesi hesitated. “What’s it?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him a little helplessly. “Then what do you think about… what Shen Rou feels
towards you?”
She didn’t doubt Mo Yesi’s words.
1043
If he said he treated Shen Rou like a sister, then he surely did.
Otherwise, he and Shen Rou would have gotten together long ago.
Although he had no idea why she was asking this, Mo Yesi considered it seriously before answering, “She
naturally sees me as an older brother too.”
1044
Chapter 274 ‐ You’re Jealous?
1045
Chapter 274: You’re Jealous?
“The Shen family has two daughters, and among our circle of friends, only Yu Sheng and I are older than
her. She used to love sticking to us and addressed us as her older brothers.”
She felt that there really was no perfect person in this world.
Take Mo Yesi for example. He had an exceptional brain and was able to manage a company with tens of
thousands of employees. But when it came to matters of the heart, he was evidently rather inept.
He actually couldn’t tell that Shen Rou liked him.
Meanwhile, she’d only met Shen Rou once and realized it right away.
They’d known each other for over 20 years, and he actually believed that Shen Rou saw him as an older
brother and nothing more?
How naive.
“Is something wrong?” Mo Yesi asked when he saw her look of disbelief.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but sigh again when she saw his confusion. “Have you never thought that
Shen Rou might like you that way?”
Mo Yesi was stunned. Shock was evident in his eyes at first, then his brows furrowed. “She likes me?”
Seeing his reaction, Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt pity for Shen Rou.
She’d liked him for so many years and made it so obvious, and he couldn’t even tell.
This really was a sad reality.
For a man like Mo Yesi, if his admirer had a secret liking for him without verbalizing it to him directly, he
might never find out even until they died.
“Yup.” Qiao Mianmian said, “You didn’t sense it at all?”
1046
Mo Yesi’s brows were knitted even tighter now. “Who told you that? She said it?”
“She didn’t tell me.” Qiao Mianmian shook her head. “I could tell for myself. Shen Rou is probably a rather
prideful girl. She wouldn’t directly tell the person she likes about her feelings.”
She felt that Shen Rou might be waiting for Mo Yesi to make the first move.
But who would’ve expected that after so many years, she realized that Mo Yesi had no interest in her, and
in fact, had an allergic reaction towards women?
And then, he actually married another woman.
Shen Rou liked him for so many years but never confessed it to him. Besides the part about her pride, it
was likely also because she didn’t feel threatened at all.
After all, Mo Yesi was simply not interested in women.
She never thought that he would suddenly get married someday.
Her sudden burst of anger and bitterness must have stemmed from the sense of threat and crisis she was
feeling now.
Back then, Mo Yesi didn’t belong to her, but at least he didn’t belong to anyone else.
But now, he was a man with a wife.
Mo Yesi looked astonished.
It was as if he’d never seen it this way.
He suddenly looked at Qiao Mianmian deeply. “You’re jealous?”
Qiao Mianmian was slightly confused.
How did he tell that she was jealous?
“Don’t worry.” Mo Yesi went silent for a while before saying seriously, “Be it in the past or the present,
I’ve only seen her as a sister. I can’t control what she thinks, but I’m very sure about what I think.
“Shen Rou will never be a threat to you.”
He seemed to be making a promise of sorts.
Qiao Mianmian’s facial muscles twitched. “Well… I’m not jealous. Actually, although we’re married, I
know that it’s only because of certain reasons. So, whether it’s another woman liking you or you liking
another woman, I… don’t mind it.
1047
“I just hope that the girls you get involved with won’t find their way to me. I… am not too good at dealing
with this. Since you and Miss Shen have known each other for so many years, I hope that you won’t
mismanage the situation because of me and end up affecting your relationship with her.”
1048
Chapter 275 ‐ He Became Overbearing
1049
Chapter 275: He Became Overbearing
“In any case, as long as they don’t find their way to me, I’m OK.”
The moment Qiao Mianmian was done explaining, she felt the air around her go cold.
It was as if it had dropped to freezing temperatures.
Even her goosebumps were out.
Meanwhile, the man holding her had turned into a cooler, generating an overflowing amount of cold air.
Qiao Mianmian looked up at his darkened expression and got flustered. “Mo Yesi, you…”
“You don’t mind that I like other women? You’re OK?” The smile on that handsome face had been curled
into a strange, dangerous arc. Every word sounded like it was coated in ice.
The cold air was all over Qiao Mianmian’s face, finding its way into her skin.
Mo Yesi was angry?
She looked at him for a few seconds. “I…”
He held her chin with his fingers and exerted some force. Anger seeped into his eyes. “Qiao Mianmian, do
you have a heart? I’ve said so much to you previously, and you haven’t listened to a single word I said?”
Qiao Mianmian was startled by his look.
She blinked in shock. She was starting to feel the pain on her chin as a red mark began forming.
“Mo Yesi, let go of me.”
Qiao Mianmian reached out to push him but failed.
The man’s eyes were locked on her as they burned. He suddenly smiled mockingly. “Should I not waste
my time and efforts on you? No matter how good I am to you, I’ll never be as good as your childhood
sweetheart of 10 years, eh?
“Even though that man betrayed you, he still takes the most important place in your heart?
“You can’t wait for me to like another woman so you have a reason to get a divorce with me?
1050
“If I hadn’t used Qiao Chen to threaten you, you wouldn’t have agreed to marry me in the first place.”
The sarcasm and harshness in his voice thickened as his words got increasingly hurting. “You’re telling
me that Shen Rou likes me because you wish that I’d like her too? Qiao Mianmian, you’ve never thought of
accepting me and this relationship, have you?
“Have you been thinking of getting a divorce with me after Qiao Chen’s surgery is done?”
Anger had knocked him nuts.
When he heard that Qiao Mianmian said she wouldn’t mind him liking another woman, he completely lost
control.
Was this woman a heartless ingrate?
Was she never going to be moved no matter how nice he was to her?
Otherwise, why would she speak this way?
He’d said so much to her previously, thinking that she’d listen.
It seemed like he’d said it all in vain.
She’d never considered accepting him, to begin with.
And he was too naive to believe that she was really over Su Ze.
She and Su Ze were together for 10 years and had only just broken up.
How could she really have no feelings for him anymore?
The thought of her still having another man in her heart, and that man being her ex-fiancé whom she
almost married… it stirred up uncontrollable jealousy inside Mo Yesi.
Men and women were the same.
The moment jealousy formed, they’d lose rationality.
He became overbearing, unreasonable, and his words increasingly hurting and piercing.
Qiao Mianmian was completely terrified.
1051
Chapter 276 ‐ Baby, I’m sorry
1052
Chapter 276: Baby, I’m sorry
Ever since she knew Mo Yesi, he’d always been gentle towards her regardless of how he was to others.
He was always nice to her, pampering her to an extent that even Qiao Chen felt was too much.
Having lived with him for a while, Qiao Mianmian had practically forgotten what he used to be like.
He was never a gentle person, he was just more gentle towards her.
Neither was he the sort to pamper others, she was just an exception.
Qiao Mianmian was used to being pampered by him and now thought of him as an easygoing man she
could always negotiate with.
But his horrifying side suddenly came into play, and she stiffened his arms, her mind completely blank.
She had no words, and to Mo Yesi, it seemed like she was conceding.
The man got even more furious and he wished he could destroy Su Ze at that very moment.
Whatever it took.
In his fit of anger, he exerted more force as he pinched her chin. “Why aren’t you talking? Did I hit the nail
on the head, so you’ve got nothing to say?”
Qiao Mianmian’s skin was very soft and tender.
Even a light pinch would cause it to redden.
With the force he applied, already several fingerprint marks appeared on her chin.
Her face was already scrunched up from the pain, but she bit her lip and remained silent.
“Speak.” Mo Yesi was getting annoyed by her silence.
He looked down at her. “Qiao Mianmian, you…”
He stopped mid-sentence.
1053
As he saw the tears in her eyes and the red marks on her chin, his anger and jealousy were instantly
replaced by regret.
“I’m sorry.” He quickly retracted his hand, and when he saw all the marks he’d left on her, he was even
more upset at himself.
The moment he said “I’m sorry”, Qiao Mianmian lost control of her tears.
They came rolling down her cheeks.
Those warm tears landed on the back of Mo Yesi’s hand.
Mo Yesi’s hand was suspended in midair as if he’d been shocked by burning hot tears.
At that moment, Qiao Mianmian felt extremely aggrieved.
The tears couldn’t stop coming.
Before long, her whole face was wet from the incessant crying.
The drops continued to fall onto Mo Yesi’s hand silently.
“Baby, I’m sorry.” Mo Yesi was suddenly at a loss of what to do now that she was crying.
He was flustered.
He kissed her on the cheek gently and used his sleeve to wipe her tears.
A huge patch of his sleeve was now soaked.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t stop crying. In fact, she cried even harder than before.
She was still keeping silent, but her shoulders were shaking and her eyes were swollen.
“Baby, I’m sorry, it’s my fault. Don’t cry, my heart is breaking.” The anger in Mo Yesi completely vanished
when he saw her bloodshot eyes.
Now that he had regained rationality, the regret was overwhelming.
He’d promised that he wouldn’t let her feel aggrieved again.
But now, it was he who put her through this misery and brought her to tears.
Even if she’d made him angry, he shouldn’t have flared up at her, much less use such words to antagonize
her.
1054
1055
Chapter 277 ‐ I Won't Take Them for Real
1056
Chapter 277: I Won’t Take Them for Real
If she really still had feelings for Su Ze, his current actions were only going to push her farther from
himself.
Qiao Mianmian was still crying and her eyes were constantly teary no matter how many times he wiped
them.
She felt exceptionally aggrieved.
This was the first time Mo Yesi was this fierce to her, and the first time he looked so terrifying.
It was as if he was a completely different person.
Qiao Mianmian felt like he was a stranger standing before her.
All she felt was fear and an impulse to escape.
But the more Mo Yesi tried to comfort her, the harder she cried.
He actually accused her of still having feelings for Su Ze!
He actually said she’d been thinking of getting a divorce with him this whole time!
How could he?!
Had he never trusted her all this while?
He’d always been suspecting that she still had a longing for Su Ze.
This time, the truths were spilled all at once because of his anger.
He’d never believed in her.
Qiao Mianmian was very hurt. She didn’t know how to face Mo Yesi or talk to him anymore.
By her side, the man was apologizing profusely in that captivating voice of his.
Qiao Mianmian sniffled and wiped the tears off her eyes before backing off from him.
Mo Yesi dared not stop her. He was afraid he’d agitate her further.
1057
“Baby, I’m sorry. I take back what I said.” He looked at the girl who’d now curled herself up and was still
wiping her tears, and the regret surged inside him.
He reached out, wanting to touch her face.
But she evaded him right away.
“Baby, I…”
Before he managed to apologize again, Qiao Mianmian suddenly looked up at him with her swollen
bloodshot eyes. Her voice was hoarse and cold as she said, “Since you think that I still have feelings for Su
Ze, then let’s get a divorce,” she said in a fit of anger.
“You’re right, I do have feelings for him. And I’ve been waiting to get a divorce from you. Mo Yesi, let’s get
a divorce. You don’t want to be with a woman who’s thinking of another man, right?
“You can find another woman who loves you wholeheartedly. I’m not suitable for you.”
Mo Yesi’s expression changed.
His expression darkened the instant he heard “divorce”.
A veil of darkness was layered upon his face when he heard her say she still liked Su Ze.
He knew that she was just saying it out of spite, but he was still deeply affected by it.
“Mianmian, don’t say such things out of anger.” He pursed his lips and took a deep breath, at once
swallowing the ball of fury so as not to scare her again. “I was wrong just now. You can be angry. You can
scold me or even hit me. But don’t say things like getting a divorce.”
“I’ve said it before. I won’t divorce you.”
Qiao Mianmian wiped her tears and smiled. “Mo Yesi, you’re such a proud man, can you tolerate your wife
having feelings for another man? You’re right, Su Ze and I have known each other for 10 years, our
relationship isn’t something I can forget with the flick of a switch. If I never forget him, will you be able to
accept it?”
“Stop.” Mo Yesi got up and looked at her from the bedside. “I know you’re still angry, and all of this is out
of spite. I won’t take it for real.”
1058
Chapter 278 ‐ You Don’t Care How I Feel
1059
Chapter 278: You Don’t Care How I Feel
“You don’t even have to think about the divorce. You’re my wife and always will be.
“Qiao Mianmian, you’re angry that I accused you, that’s why you deliberately said those words out of
spite. But have you thought about how I’d feel hearing what you said?”
At this point, he smiled mockingly. “You don’t care how I feel, do you? Otherwise, why would you stab me
in the heart this way.”
Mo Yesi looked straight into her swollen eyes. “You don’t care if another woman likes me, or if I like
another woman. In other words, I’m just not important to you at all.
“I’m just a dispensable person.”
Qiao Mianmian was dumbfounded.
She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out.
“Qiao Mianmian.” The man’s voice was deep and his words enunciated clearly. “No matter how much
someone loves a person, they will get tired eventually if it’s a one-sided contribution.
“I’ve been waiting for your response, but it never came. I don’t know how long more I can hold out on my
own.
“You’re still angry right now and nothing I say will get to you. We’ll talk again when you’re over it.
“I’ll give you time to calm down.”
Once he said that Mo Yesi looked at her deeply before taking his leave.
When Qiao Mianmian saw him leave and close the door behind him, her tears came once again.
She was starting to regret what she’d said.
But the words couldn’t be taken back.
She didn’t think he’d be so angry.
1060
Had she known… she wouldn’t have said it.
Had he completely given up on her now?
She suddenly felt that she’d gone overboard with what she’d hurt him with.
The fact that he suspected she still loved Su Ze was because she wasn’t showing concern to him in the
first place.
Any other man would’ve felt the same.
The moment she realized her mistake, Qiao Mianmian went into self-reflection mode.
The more she thought about it, the more sure she was that she’d hurt Mo Yesi.
She didn’t know what had gotten into her too.
She actually did care about him.
If he really liked Shen Rou…
Her heart ached at this thought and she felt awful.
She suddenly realized how much Mo Yesi meant to her.
If he really liked someone else now, she’d be upset.
She sat blankly on the bed for a while and then decided to send Jiang Luoli a message.
Mianmian: [Luo Luo, I think I did something wrong and made someone angry. What should I do?]
Jiang Luoli was probably playing a game on her cell phone as she replied instantly: [? Are you talking
about Prince Charming?]
Mianmian: [… Mm. ]
Jiang Luoli: [You had a tiff?]
Mianmian: [… You can say so.]
Jiang Luoli: [Prince Charming loves and pampers you so much, how did you end up quarreling with him?!
What wrong did you commit that could anger him?]
1061
1
1062
Chapter 279 ‐ Second Young Master Has
Something to Discuss With Miss Shen
1063
Chapter 279: Second Young Master Has Something to
Discuss With Miss Shen
Qiao Mianmian hesitated when she saw the message and took a while before she replied: [I told him that
any woman could like him and then he could like any woman, I wouldn’t mind it at all. Then he got really
angry.]
Jiang Luoli: […]
Mianmian: [What do you mean by that?]
Jiang Luoli: [Baby, I would’ve been angry too. You’re basically saying that you don’t care about him at all,
isn’t it? Think about it, if someone you really like told you something like that, wouldn’t you be angry too?
He would only be calm if he didn’t care about you at all.]
Jiang Luoli: [On the contrary, the angrier he is, the more he likes you. So, was Prince Charming especially
angry?]
The angrier he is, the more he likes you…
Qiao Mianmian’s heart dropped when she read this statement.
She was stunned for a moment before replying: [… He seemed really angry.]
Jiang Luoli: [Of course Prince Charming was angry. He obviously likes you and treats you like a precious
gem. How could he not be angry when he heard that? But don’t be too worried, he won’t be angry with
you for long precisely because he likes you so much. Just apologize to him and coax him, he’ll be fine in no
time.]
Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned.
Was it really very obvious that Mo Yesi liked her?
Even Jiang Luoli said that.
She read Jiang Luoli’s message again and was immersed in deep thought.
Mo Yesi went straight to look for Uncle Zhang after he left the room.
He asked seriously, “Where’s Miss Shen?”
1064
Uncle Zhang saw that he looked a little unhappy and so responded cautiously, “Miss Shen just went to the
garden for a walk with Madam. Young Master, are you looking for her? I can ask her to come over here.”
Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. “Mm.”
Shen Rou and Madam Mo were sitting in the shade and having some tea when Uncle Zhang looked for her.
They seemed to be having a good time together.
Uncle Zhang went over and greeted. “Madam.”
Madam Mo looked up at him after she sipped the freshly brewed honey pomelo tea. “Why, is something
the matter?”
Uncle Zhang’s gaze landed on Shen Rou. He smiled hesitantly. “Second Young Master has something to
discuss with Miss Shen. He’s waiting for Miss Shen in the study.”
Shen Rou’s smile stiffened for a few seconds.
“Ah Si is looking for me?” Her eyes glinted oddly. “Did he mention what about?”
Uncle Zhang pretended not to know anything. He shook his head and said, “Second Young Master didn’t
let me know.”
But Shen Rou already had some speculation.
She’d just talked to Qiao Mianmian a while ago, and Mo Yesi was looking for her already. Perhaps Qiao
Mianmian had told tales.
Shen Rou was frustrated.
She hadn’t expected Qiao Mianmian to complain to him about her.
That was so despicable.
Was Mo Yesi calling her over because he wanted to stick up for Qiao Mianmian?
No, that was impossible.
This was a trivial matter. It was nothing compared to the decades of relationship between the Shen and
Mo families, or the 20-odd years of friendship between Mo Yesi and her. He couldn’t possibly call it off
just because of Qiao Mianmian.
That woman wasn’t that important to him yet.
1065
1066
Chapter 280 ‐ You Went to Look for Mianmian?
1067
Chapter 280: You Went to Look for Mianmian?
On that thought, she calmed herself down.
She placed the cup on the table and smiled at Uncle Zhang. “Alright, I’ll go over now.”
She then turned towards Madam Mo apologetically. “Aunt Mo, apologies. I’ll excuse myself from the
afternoon tea for now.”
Madam Mo smiled when she realized that Mo Yesi asked to speak to her. “Go on, go on. You and Ah Si
have been close since you were kids. After a whole year without meeting each other, he surely has a lot to
talk to you about. Have a good talk, don’t worry about me.”
Madam Mo didn’t think of accepting Qiao Mianmian as her daughter-in-law.
She still preferred Shen Rou.
The way she saw it, her son was so outstanding that it wouldn’t affect his status much even if he got a
divorce and a second marriage.
Moreover, Shen Rou was so devoted to her son.
Hence, she still wished to bring Shen Rou and Mo Yesi together even though Mo Yesi was already
married.
She couldn’t be happier that they were going to spend some time with just each other.
“Aunt Mo, I’ll get going first.”
Shen Rou smiled presentably and then got up slowly, taking her leave with Uncle Zhang.
On the way.
Shen Rou tried to sound Uncle Zhang out casually.
Uncle Zhang had been with the Mo family for tens of years.
1068
He did have some capability to get into his current role as the butler.
He knew exactly what Shen Rou was trying to find out.
It seemed like she’d also guessed why Young Master was looking for her.
Uncle Zhang thought for a while and decided to remind her. “Young Master didn’t look too good just now.
He seemed angry about something.”
Shen Rou’s expression changed slightly. “… Oh, is it? He seemed very angry?”
“I guess.” Uncle Zhang deliberately made things sound strange. “I wonder what’s with Second Young
Master. He was alright just now, but his expression suddenly changed.”
Shen Rou clenched her fist by her side and got a little panicky.
She was losing her composure again.
She got more nervous when she thought about Mo Yesi’s temper.
At the study room, Uncle Zhang knocked on the door and said, “Second Young Master, Miss Shen is here.”
“Let her in.”
The voice from inside the study was exceptionally cold.
Upon hearing that, Shen Rou’s confidence dwindled immediately.
Uncle Zhang held the door open and bowed. “Miss Shen, please enter.”
Shen Rou stops at the door for a few seconds before taking a deep breath and finally walking in.
Uncle Zhang pulled the door back but did not close it entirely. He left a small gap.
Shen Rou felt the cold air surround her when she entered. She seemed to see a thin layer of ice on his
handsome face.
“Ah Si, you’re looking for me?”
She forced a smile and tried to act as if nothing had happened. “Is anything the matter?”
Mo Yesi eyed her coldly. “You went to look for Mianmian?”
1069
Shen Rou’s expression stiffened.
She hadn’t expected Mo Yesi to be so direct.
But, after all, she was a rich girl who’d had much exposure throughout her growing years. She was able to
remain calm and composed, different from most girls out there.
She smiled again and casually said, “Yeah, I went to look for her just now. Did Mianmian tell you about it?”
1070
Chapter 281 ‐ Shen Rou, How Long Have We
Known Each Other?
1071
Chapter 281: Shen Rou, How Long Have We Known Each
Other?
“Why did you look for her? What did you say to her?” Mo Yesi sounded overbearing and merciless.
Shen Rou was a little startled by his expression, but she managed not to show her panic. “We didn’t have
much time to interact with each other the other time, so I decided I’d have a talk with her today.
“It was just a casual conversation. Then she said she felt tired and needed to rest, so I left.”
It seemed like Mo Yesi had no idea what she and Qiao Mianmian talked about.
Shen Rou couldn’t help but let out a sigh of relief.
But, if Mo Yesi had no idea what they talked about, why did he look so awful?
“Just a casual conversation?”
The man looked at her so deeply, she felt as if he saw through her.
He evidently didn’t believe her.
She could see the doubt in his eyes.
Shen Rou could feel the guilt prick her from inside.
But she held out and tried to keep her smile on. “Yeah, just a casual conversation. Why, you don’t believe
me? You think I went to bully her?”
Mo Yesi smiled insincerely. “Mm, I was worried you went to bully her.”
Shen Rou was speechless.
She was losing a grip on her smile.
“Hahaha, you must be kidding me. Mianmian’s your wife, how could I possibly bully her? Moreover,
nothing happened between us, why would I do that?”
Mo Yesi eyed her and nodded. “Glad you know that.”
1072
“Shen Rou.”
Just as Shen Rou was about to sigh in relief, she heard him call her name.
It didn’t sound too pleasant.
“How long have we known each other?” Mo Yesi asked deeply.
Shen Rou was a little stunned.
She was silent for a few seconds, not knowing why he asked this all of a sudden. But she answered
seriously, “About 20 years.”
Shen Rou was two years younger than Mo Yesi.
She’d spent her first few years overseas.
When she returned, she and the rest of the Shen family went to visit the Mo family. That was when she
knew five-year-old Mo Yesi.
She was too young back then to know what it meant to like someone.
She just felt like this big brother was really good-looking, and naturally gravitated towards him.
After knowing Mo Yesi, she lost interest in all the guys around her.
She just wanted to play with him.
When she grew a little older and understood what it meant to like someone, she realized that she actually
liked him.
From then on, she paid no attention to other guys.
Just him.
Her dream since she was a child was to be his bride.
Also, the elders of the Mo and Shen families had the idea of the two families being related by marriage
and often teased them about it.
Back then, Mo Yesi always remained silent.
So she assumed that he accepted it.
She was overjoyed and simply justified his lack of advances with his proud character.
1073
In any case.
She was going to marry him eventually, anyway.
She saw him as her future husband, never entertaining the thought that he could marry another woman
someday.
1074
Chapter 282 ‐ Don’t Cross My Bottom Line
1075
Chapter 282: Don’t Cross My Bottom Line
She felt awful again when she thought about him being married.
“20 years already?” Mo Yesi nodded calmly, but still sounded distant. “Then you should know me well
enough to know that even my closest friends, or my family, in fact, can cross my bottom line.”
Shen Rou’s expression changed instantly.
She blinked tentatively. “Ah Si…”
Mo Yesi cut her off unpleasantly. “I don’t know what you said to Mianmian; she didn’t tell me about it. But
I hope you weren’t finding trouble with her. If our years of friendship still matter to you, then you’d
better be good to her.
“She’s someone I care about. I don’t expect you to treat her the way I do, but at the very least, I hope you
treat her well on my account.”
“If you can’t even achieve that, then it’s best we don’t see each other often.”
Shen Rou clenched her fist, digging her nails into her palm. “So… she’s your bottom line now?”
Mo Yesi did not deny it, nor did he respond to her directly. “Shen Rou, don’t touch my bottom line. I don’t
wish to use unkind means to deal with my friends.”
He emphasized the word “friends”.
“I hope we’ll remain friends for the rest of our lives, the way we are now.”
Mo Yesi furrowed his brows slightly as he recalled what Qiao Mianmian had just said. He tried to get the
point across tactfully.
Shen Rou was a very smart girl.
If she really had an interest in him that way, she should be able to get the subtext.
“Friends for the rest of our lives?” Shen Rou repeated this statement as her face got increasingly pale.
1076
1
Mo Yesi looked at her with his clear eyes. “Yes, friends for the rest of our lives.”
“Ah Si, you…” Shen Rou’s lips quivered like she was losing control of her emotions and was about to spill
a secret she’d kept for years.
But Mo Yesi didn’t give her a chance to do that.
Before she went on, he said, “I still have something to attend to, you can go first.”
Shen Rou bit her lip. The coldness on his handsome face was like a stab to her heart. She went a few
shades paler as tears began to well up in her eyes.
She turned away the moment her first tear rolled down her cheek. At the very least, she wanted to
preserve her dignity.
“Alright, I won’t hold you up then.”
With that, she turned around and left.
After settling this, Mo Yesi did not actually feel any better.
In fact, he felt as bothered as before.
As if there was some unfinished business, some unresolved conflict that gnawed at him.
He unbuttoned his shirt in frustration.
The thought of Qiao Mianmian’s red and swollen eyes really upset him.
He wondered if she was still crying.
She was still on her period and shouldn’t get too agitated. What if her stomach started to hurt again
because of her sudden mood shift?
Was he too harsh with the last few words he’d left her?
1077
He’d never said anything harsh to her since they got married.
Was she able to bear with it?
The more he thought about it, the more anxious he got. His heart throbbed with pain as images of her
teary face and her curled up figure flashed through his mind.
1078
Chapter 283 ‐ I’m the One Who Should Be
Apologizing
1079
Chapter 283: I’m the One Who Should Be Apologizing
He regretted it.
He regretted being so harsh and hurtful with his words.
He shouldn’t have been so uptight and impulsive.
They’d only known each other for a while.
It wasn’t her fault even if she really did still have some feelings for Su Ze.
After all, they’d been together for so many years.
And were about to get married already.
What he should’ve done was to treat her even better so he could take the place of Su Ze in her heart
eventually, not to agitate her like this.
But what he’d done was only going to make her regret marrying him.
If she really got utterly disappointed in him and wanted a divorce…
Mo Yesi got up and walked out of the study.
He’d just left when his cell phone rang.
He looked at it and immediately stopped in his tracks when he saw Qiao Mianmian’s name on the screen.
Qiao Mianmian spoke with Jiang Luoli for a while and realized her mistake.
After some self-reflection, she decided to text Mo Yesi to apologize to him.
She’d taken a long time to craft that message before finally sending it to him.
After tapping the “Send” button, she waited anxiously with her clammy fingers wrapped around the cell
phone.
Mo Yesi was surely still angry.
1080
Would he forgive her even with that text?
He didn’t seem like a petty person though… maybe he would be alright.
Then again, this was the first time she saw him flare up so badly. How could he cool down so quickly?
Qiao Mianmian had no idea what to expect.
She took a look at her cell phone every few seconds.
Checking if Mo Yesi replied to her yet.
But he hadn’t…
She waited for a whole minute and he still hadn’t replied.
She was getting increasingly anxious and devastated.
Had he seen the message yet?
He mentioned that he was going to do some work. Perhaps he was still busy at work and didn’t notice the
message.
Should she send another one, then?
But what if he just didn’t want to reply to her as yet because he was still upset…
Then was there still a point in sending another message?
Qiao Mianmian felt like she was going insane in those few minutes of waiting.
In one moment, she’d guess that he was too busy to see it, and in the next moment, she’d believe that he’d
actually already seen it.
She was so conflicted, she decided to just give him a call.
There was no way she could live with this frustration and confusion.
She would really go nuts.
Just as Qiao Mianmian was about to call him, the door was opened.
She looked up and saw a figure enter.
Her eyes widened. “Mo…”
1081
Mo Yesi had his cell phone in his hand as he strode towards her.
Before Qiao Mianmian could ask “Have you seen my text?”, her face made contact with his sturdy chest.
His scent calmed her.
He wrapped his arms around her tightly and, with that hoarse but gentle voice, said, “Baby, it’s not your
fault. You didn’t do anything wrong, I’m the one who should be apologizing.
“It’s my fault for saying all the spiteful things in a fit of anger. I shouldn’t have hurt you this way.”
1082
Chapter 284 ‐ Ignoring You Hurts Me More Than
It Hurts You
Chapter 284: Ignoring You Hurts Me More Than It Hurts You
“I’m sorry, Baby. I’m sorry. Forgive me. A man overcome with jealousy loses his rationality sometimes
and does the weirdest things.
“I’m just too jealous of Su Ze. I know you and he are never getting back together. You’re my wife now, I
shouldn’t be jealous of a man who isn’t any threat to me.”
He bared his heart to her now.
“But the thought of him knowing you 10 years earlier than I did, and that he got to accompany you
through so much while witnessing your growth over the years… I find it hard not to be bothered by it.”
He couldn’t be that magnanimous.
Unless he didn’t have feelings for her.
Qiao Mianmian was still leaning against his chest, hearing his heartbeat and his voice all at once. She felt a
lot better after hearing his explanation.
He didn’t directly express that he was jealous because he was too concerned for her.
But these words were enough.
As Jiang Luoli said, he was so bothered and angered only because he truly liked her a lot.
And if that was the case…
Then her words were really overboard.
“I’m sorry.” She looked up apologetically, trying not to choke on her words. “Mo Yesi, I’m sorry. I was in
the wrong too. I shouldn’t have said what I said. I won’t say those ever again. Don’t be angry anymore,
okay?”
“I’m not angry anymore.”
Mo Yesi looked down and cupped her face in his hand, stroking her swollen eyes. “How could I bear to be
angry with you? Actually, I was already on the way here when you sent me the message.
“Baby, just the thought that you might still be upset and crying hurts me.”
1083
How could he bear to leave her alone?
When he was fuming just a while ago, he actually thought of ignoring her for a few days.
But he didn’t even manage to make it past the hour, much less the next few days.
He was looking through his documents, but his mind was preoccupied with her.
He’d never thought that someday, he could become this way because of a woman.
Qiao Mianmian blinked and looked at him, a little lost. “When I sent you the message, you were already
about to look for me?”
“Mm.” Mo Yesi nodded. “So, Baby, don’t you think we’re rather telepathic?”
She mumbled, “But why?”
Wasn’t he still angry with her?
Why would he come to look for her?
Mo Yesi knew what she was asking and stroked her face. “Baby, I couldn’t bear it.”
The man’s voice was low and almost sympathetic. “Ignoring you hurts me more than it hurts you. It was a
punishment for myself.
“Can we reconcile?” He wasn’t able to go on torturing himself this way. “Let’s take it that none of this
happened. We’ll not fight anymore, alright? Let’s not bring Su Ze up again. Whether you have feelings for
him, I won’t get angry with you over it anymore.
“You can continue to like him, it’s alright if you can’t forget him. We still have a long way to go. I will do
what I can to be the only person in your heart.”
“I don’t have feelings for him anymore.”
Qiao Mianmian was no longer upset about this. She calmly said, “From the moment he betrayed me with
Qiao Anxin, he was already dead to me.”
1084
Chapter 285 ‐ Your Big Brother Isn’t Home
Today?
1085
Chapter 285: Your Big Brother Isn’t Home Today?
“I liked him once, but that’s all in the past.
“He gave up on our 10-year relationship when he cheated on me with my sister. How could I possibly still
like him? He’s a jerk to me.
“Mo Yesi, believe me, alright?” Qiao Mianmian looked sincere and determined. “I admit that I’ve thought
of getting a divorce with you because I didn’t think our marriage could last. But…”
“But what?” His eyes were fixed on hers. “What do you think now?”
She could see the eagerness in his eyes.
It wasn’t obvious, but it was there.
He couldn’t wait to know what she thought.
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and considered very seriously. “Now, I won’t think about divorce
anymore. Mo Yesi, I’ll really try and accept you and our marriage. I want to try this out seriously, whether
the outcome will be good or bad.”
“The outcome won’t be bad.”
The man hugged her once again once she was done sharing. She could hear his heart beating a lot faster
than before. “Baby, trust me with yourself. I promise you won’t regret it.
“Thank you for making such a decision. I’m really happy, Baby. Thank you so much.”
He carefully held her face as if she was a fragile gem and then kissed the side of her eyes gently. “Baby,
thank you for forgiving me, and for giving me a chance.
“I will prove it to you with my actions.”
The man kissed her on the lips, but she felt it in her heart.
It was warm, sweet, and fuzzy.
All the sadness, indignance, and confusion dissolved in his gentleness.
She hesitantly reached out and put her arms around his waist.
1086
The man stiffened and then looked down at her. “Baby…”
Qiao Mianmian was a little shy.
She was hardly so proactive.
The only other time she did it was when she kissed him in the car. Besides that, she’d never done
something similar.
This time, she was a little abashed as she hugged him.
When he looked at her with those dark and deep eyes, she could feel her cheeks burning up. “I…”
“Uhm.”
Before she could say more, he kissed her once again.
It was more passionate than the previous one.
Yet another almost-suffocating kiss for Qiao Mianmian.
Her heart was palpitating wildly and she was on the verge of trembling.
Mo Yesi stroked her warm cheeks and said, “And, you don’t have to worry about Shen Rou. I made things
clear with her. I believe she won’t do anything irrational.”
Qiao Mianmian was panting while leaning against him weakly. She looked up all of a sudden. “Y-You made
things clear with Shen Rou? How did you tell her about it?”
Mo Yesi’s gaze was gentle. “I didn’t make it too direct. After all, she’s a girl. I should leave her with some
face and dignity.
“But, she surely knew what I was getting at.”
“… Alright, then.” Qiao Mianmian actually wanted to say that she really wasn’t that bothered by Shen Rou.
After all, it didn’t matter how much Shen Rou liked Mo Yesi. It was one-sided love.
But she wouldn’t dare say such a thing again.
She and Mo Yesi had just reconciled; it’d be bad to ruin the atmosphere again.
Moreover, it felt terrible to argue with him.
1087
She never wanted to experience it again.
“If she finds trouble with you in the future, you’ve got to let me know immediately.” Mo Yesi thought for a
bit and added, “Don’t worry about straining my relationship with her. You’re my wife; if they don’t
respect you, then the relationship I have with them isn’t worth respecting too.”
Did he mean he’d be her backer?
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but smile as sweetness spread in her heart. “Okay, got it.”
She stayed for dinner at the Mo family.
When Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi went downstairs, they found that Shen Rou wasn’t around.
Madam Mo and Old Madam were already seated at the table.
When Uncle Zhang informed them that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were here, Old Madam smiled at her
and waved her over. “Granddaughter-in-law, come and sit beside Grandma.”
She was still calling her Mianmian in the afternoon.
By that same night, she was addressed as granddaughter-in-law?
Mo Yesi smiled upon hearing that too. He whispered in her ear, “Grandma really likes you. She’s never
been so nice to anyone else besides me.”
Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned by the pleasant surprise. “Really?”
“Of course.” Mo Yesi nodded. “Big Brother is her actual grandson and she’s never even treated him this
way. She said that Big Brother was always pulling a long face and looking like a grouchy old man at such a
young age. She thinks that’s not likable.”
“Uh…”
This was the first time Qiao Mianmian heard Mo Yesi mention his elder brother.
She didn’t know much about Mo Shixiu.
She saw him on the news often and knew that he was an important figure in the military.
And that he was going to take part in the next presidential elections.
1088
Mo Shixiu was considered the youngest presidential candidate in history. He was only 30 this year.
The other candidates running alongside him were above 50.
But despite his age, he was the most popular candidate among them. In fact, the support he was garnering
online surpassed the rest greatly.
Mo Shixiu was like Mo Yesi—they were born with gifts and exceptional traits. Not only were they from a
rich and powerful family, but they were also very good-looking.
Compared to Mo Yesi, this man on television looked colder.
No, to be precise, he looked more serious.
He always had that stern look, no matter the situation and setting. It was as if the words “Do Not
Approach” were written all over him.
Old Madam wasn’t wrong to say that he somewhat had the air of an old man.
Even so, as far as Qiao Mianmian knew, Mo Shixiu did have a lot of female fans.
Jiang Luoli was one of them. She was once such a great fan of his, addressing Mo Shixiu as “Hubby”.
Qiao Mianmian looked around and asked out of curiosity, “Your Big Brother isn’t home today?”
Qiao Mianmian actually wanted to have a look at this man face-to-face. Did this idol of thousands of
women actually look as handsome in person?
But it seemed like Mo Shixiu wasn’t at home.
Well, that was no surprise. He seemed to be the sort to fly all year round without much time to stay in any
one country.
1089
Chapter 286 ‐ This Was a Strange Cause for
Jealousy
1090
Chapter 286: This Was a Strange Cause for Jealousy
He was so busy, he probably didn’t have time to be home much.
“He’s your Big Brother too.” Mo Yesi corrected her.
“Uh, so Big Brother is rarely at home?”
Mo Yesi looked at her. “You seem to be very concerned about Big Brother?”
He sounded calm and usual.
But for Qiao Mianmian, who already knew him well, she could sense some jealousy.
Was he jealous of his brother?
She was just asking casually.
She’d never even met Mo Shixiu.
This was a strange cause for jealousy.
“… Nah, I’m just casually asking. You don’t have to answer me.”
Mo Yesi eyed her for a while and smiled before saying, “Big Brother is very busy. It’d be good if he could
even spend one or two days at home each month. If you wish to see him, I’ll let him know. He could make
time to come back.”
Qiao Mianmian dared not ask for anything in front of Mo Yesi.
He was already getting jealous when she asked casual questions.
If she asked to meet Mo Shixiu now, he’d probably lose it.
“Uh, it’s fine. Since Big Brother is busy, we shouldn’t bother him at work. I don’t particularly want to see
him.”
She felt bad to put it that way, and so quickly added, “What I mean is that I can meet when he has the
time, he doesn’t have to specially make time for it.”
1091
He was the Minister of the Military Department.
It wouldn’t be nice to get him back just to meet a common person.
Even if Mo Shixiu was willing to do that, she wasn’t ready to accept such special treatment.
Moreover, she did think she might be afraid of Mo Shixiu when she saw him.
He looked so serious on television, he was definitely even more intimidating upfront.
“Wenpei, look at this young couple, it’s really so nice to be newlyweds. They can’t stop whispering to each
other, I wonder what it’s about.” Old Madam smiled as she watched the two of them interact.
To her, nothing was better than seeing the young ones settle down in marriage and being loving with
their partners.
Of course, things would be even more complete for the family if they could bear her some great-
grandchildren.
All her wishes would be fulfilled then.
Madam Mo smiled insincerely. “Y-You’re right.”
She was unhappy about it, but it wasn’t a wise move to show it.
Old Madam was very satisfied with Qiao Mianmian as a granddaughter-in-law now.
If she displayed any unhappiness now or said anything that wasn’t in her favor, she’d be pitting herself
against Old Madam.
Although she was the mother-in-law, Old Madam had the final say in the Mo family.
There wasn’t much she could say in her position.
“Grandma, I was telling Mianmian that you really like her.” Mo Yesi came over with Qiao Mianmian and
the housemaid immediately pulled the chairs for them.
“Is it?” Old Madam was smiling.
“Mm, Mianmian’s happy to hear that.”
At the table, Mo Yesi glanced at the seat beside Old Madam and said to Qiao Mianmian, “Go ahead and sit
beside Grandma. I used to be the only person who received such treatment, but now there’s you.”
1092
Chapter 287 ‐ People Really Change After Having
a Wife
1093
Chapter 287: People Really Change After Having a Wife
In fact, it seemed like even this grandson of hers had to stand aside.
Old Madam waved Qiao Mianmian over again. “Mianmian, come quickly, Grandma wants to talk to you.”
“Oh, Grandma, I’m coming right now.”
Qiao Mianmian responded sweetly.
She took a seat beside Old Madam, a little embarrassed by this treatment.
Old Madam placed her hand over Qiao Mianmian’s the moment she sat down. “How was your nap? Do
you feel alright resting here? Ah Si’s room is painted with such dark colors, I find it depressing. It’s hard
on a young girl like you.”
“He should’ve let us know earlier that he was bringing you home. We could’ve prepared something.”
Old Madam glared at Mo Yesi as she said that. “Bringing your wife home is such an important matter, you
should’ve called to inform us yesterday. If your mother hadn’t called you yesterday, would you have
brought her back without prior notice?”
Mo Yesi was sitting beside Qiao Mianmian.
He glanced at the dinner table and picked up the ladle, scooping some soup into Qiao Mianmian’s bowl
before the widened eyes of Old Madam and Madam Mo. It was black chicken and ginseng soup that had
taken half a day to prepare.
“Have some soup first,” he said to Qiao Mianmian gently.
Only then did he smile at Old Madam. “Grandma, your grandson just wanted to give you a surprise.”
Old Madam went quiet for a while as she looked at the bowl of soup in front of Qiao Mianmian. She then
sighed and appeared hurt. “People really change after having a wife. You know how to take care of others
now.
“Besides this wife of his, even we haven’t received such treatment as his Mom and Grandma.”
Old Madam was just teasing him. She didn’t actually mind it.
But to Madam Mo, it was a different thing.
1094
She recalled what Shen Rou had said to her earlier: It’d be scary if Mianmian means more to him than his
own mother.
She hadn’t thought much about it then, but now that she saw what Mo Yesi did, her thoughts about it
changed.
Instead of being happy that her son was doting on his wife, she felt uncomfortable instead.
As Old Madam said, even she hadn’t received such treatment from her son.
And yet this girl who’d barely known his son was an exception to him.
What’s more, her son did it willingly.
Madam Mo got angrier as she thought about it. She replied bitterly, “That’s right, I’ve never even had such
treatment before. Sigh, as they say, a man forgets his mother when he has a wife. It’s true.”
Old Madam didn’t realize that Madam Mo was being sarcastic and hence played along as if she was
teasing them. “Exactly. Back then, you and Yuncheng were just like that too. Yuncheng never did any
chores in his life, but for you, he learned to cook and do the laundry. I was jealous too, and I even felt that
I’d raised my son in vain.”
Madam Mo’s expression stiffened.
She didn’t expect Old Madam to tease her like that.
At that moment, she felt a little awkward.
1095
Chapter 288 ‐ Why Aren’t You Taking It? You
Don’t Like It?
1096
Chapter 288: Why Aren’t You Taking It? You Don’t Like It?
She felt that Old Madam was saying it on purpose to help Qiao Mianmian out.
But even if that was the case, what could she say?
Old Madam had treated her pretty well all these years and hardly made things difficult for her. But she
still had some fear towards this mother-in-law of hers.
She was unable to be as close and affectionate to Old Madam like Qiao Mianmian was.
She’d always been very conscious of her place in the family. She felt that as a daughter-in-law, it was best
to keep a respectable distance from her mother-in-law, the head of the household.
“Grandma, this bowl of soup is for you.”
Qiao Mianmian was a little taken aback by Madam Mo’s exchange with Old Madam.
She looked up at Mo Yesi with some surprise in her eyes.
She’d always thought that he took such good care of her because he’d been used to doing this all his life.
But…
She’d only just found out that even Old Madam and Madam Mo hadn’t been taken care of like this before?!
Being a new addition to the family and the only one who was pampered this way wasn’t a good thing.
It might make her unwelcome.
So Qiao Mianmian quickly brought the bowl over to Old Madam and said sweetly, “Grandma is the head of
the household, you can drink first.”
Old Madam was slightly shocked at first, but she quickly broke into a wide grin.
“My granddaughter-in-law is such a good girl!”
She patted Qiao Mianmian’s hand she was holding and couldn’t stop smiling.
“Brat, you’ve got to learn from Mianmian!” Old Madam chided him. “It’s always better to have a girl who
knows how to dote on others. You and your dad are the same, ingrates!”
1097
Mo Yesi smiled but did not deny it.
He knew that Old Madam was just making fun of him and didn’t mean it seriously.
Of course she didn’t.
It was obvious from the way Old Madam refused to take her hands off Qiao Mianmian’s. Mo Yesi couldn’t
help but smile at this scene too.
He knew that Old Madam would definitely like her.
After all, his wife was so beautiful, how could Old Madam not like her.
After handing Old Madam some soup, Qiao Mianmian had to do the same for Madam Mo too.
She scooped some chicken soup into the bowl and handed it to Madam Mo, saying with some uneasiness
and embarrassment, “… Mom, have some soup too.”
Madam Mo looked up at her and then at the soup. She didn’t receive it right away.
Qiao Mianmian waited for a while and looked up, a little surprised.
She was met with Madam Mo’s cold eyes.
But the next moment, the coldness disappeared.
It was so quick that Qiao Mianmian wondered if she’d seen it wrongly in the first place.
Qiao Mianmian was in that position for a minute, and Madam Mo still did not take the bowl off her hands.
“Mom.”
Mo Yesi furrowed his brows slightly. “Mianmian scooped some soup for you, why aren’t you taking it?
You don’t like it?”
He got up and took the bowl of soup, placing it before Madam Mo directly. “Or did you want me to do it
instead? Isn’t it better that your daughter-in-law is being filial to you?”
With that, he held Qiao Mianmian’s hand and got her to sit.
Madam Mo was being deliberate.
1098
Chapter 289 ‐ So Much That She Was Unhappy
About
1099
Chapter 289: So Much That She Was Unhappy About
She didn’t like Qiao Mianmian and surely did not want her to be “filial” to her.
Just the thought of her son being nicer to someone else than he was to herself irked her.
There was so much about this daughter-in-law that she was unhappy about.
And what Mo Yesi just did only reinforced her bias against Qiao Mianmian.
Her son was completely under that woman’s spell.
He was now on her side for everything.
She’d only made her wait for a while longer, and he was already feeling bad for her?
Madam Mo looked at the bowl of soup before her and resisted the temptation to hurl it on the ground.
She found an excuse and said, “I haven’t been feeling so good lately, I don’t think I should have this.”
Mo Yesi eyed her deeply.
Old Madam took her word for it and asked in concern, “Why, did you catch a cold? Have you got the
doctor to check on you?”
Madam Mo smiled kindly to Old Madam and said politely, “I did catch a cold, but it’s not serious. I’ll be
fine with some medicine. Thank you for your concern, Mom.”
Old Madam then went on telling her to take good care of her health.
As her son, Mo Yesi should’ve offered a few words of concern too, but he did not say a thing. Instead, the
look in his eyes deepened when he heard her say she’d caught a cold.
His expression changed slightly too.
The meal was considerably an enjoyable one.
“Considerably” so, because Madam Mo hadn’t said much throughout the meal.
She’d only respond when Old Madam directed questions to her.
1100
It was completely different from her usual talkative self.
Old Madam didn’t notice anything different initially.
But after the meal, she started to find it a little odd.
After the meal, she eyed Madam Mo too and thought about it for a while. She guessed a possibility.
Mo Yesi hadn’t intended to stay over at the Mo residence for the night. He was ready to leave with Qiao
Mianmian after they had their dinner.
The longing in Madam Mo’s eyes was evident when she heard that he was about to leave. “Ah Si, you
haven’t been back in so long, don’t you want to stay for a few more days? You and your brother are the
same, you always leave after spending only half a day at home. He comes back only once a month and
now you’re the same. We don’t have many people at home. Without both of you around, your grandma
and I can’t even find someone to talk to sometimes.”
Old Madam looked reluctant to let them go too, but she did not ask for them to stay.
Her grandson had grown up. He had his own life now.
How could he be by their side all the time?
Old Madam had been prepared for this a long time back.
Moreover, her precious grandson had a family of his own now. He’d definitely like to have time with his
newly wedded wife. She understood that very well.
“Ah Si, Mianmian, Grandma knows you have your own matters to busy yourself with, so I won’t keep you
any longer. Just come home whenever you’re free. Although you’re still young and strong, you still have to
take good care of your health. Especially Ah Si, Grandma knows you’re busy with the Mo Firm after taking
it over recently. But in any case, you’ve got to take good care of yourself, don’t tire yourself out too much.
“You’re a man with a family now. Even if you’re not thinking for yourself, you’ve to think for your wife.”
Mo Yesi nodded. “Grandma, I’ll take note.”
He knew this very well even without Old Madam’s reminders.
Back then, he didn’t have much to take care of and hence spent all his time and energy on his work.
1101
Chapter 290 ‐ We Can Talk About It Again When
She Graduates
1102
Chapter 290: We Can Talk About It Again When She
Graduates
But things were different now.
The thought of someone waiting for him at home was enough for him to want to knock off early and
return to accompany her.
As important as work was, it couldn’t beat her.
He knew this very well.
Old Madam held Qiao Mianmian’s hand, not quite willing to let her go. “Mianmian, Ah Si is the sort of
person who sometimes overworks and doesn’t watch the time when he’s at the office. You’ve got to watch
him, don’t let him work too hard.
“He didn’t have anything to care about previously, so work was all he had. But with you around now,
Grandma doesn’t have to worry so much about him anymore.
“You and Ah Si are officially married now, and you’ve come home to meet us. Have you decided when to
host the wedding? If you intend to have it soon, Grandma can get a Feng Shui master to pick a good date
for you.”
Old Madam brought it up so abruptly, Qiao Mianmian wasn’t sure how to respond.
She was stunned for a few seconds before saying, “Uh, Grandma, we…”
“Grandma, we’re not in a rush to hold the wedding.”
Mo Yesi squeezed Qiao Mianmian’s other hand. “Mianmian is still schooling right now, so we didn’t think
of having it so soon. We can talk about it again when she graduates.”
Qiao Mianmian glanced at him gratefully.
If he hadn’t come in and offered his input, she wouldn’t have known how to reply to Old Madam.
She really hadn’t thought much about the wedding.
She wasn’t even 20 yet and didn’t want others to know so soon that she was already married.
1103
Especially not before she graduated.
Although it wasn’t an embarrassment to be married to Mo Yesi—in fact, many girls would die to marry
him—she still felt that it wasn’t good for others to find out she was married so early.
Even her best friend, Jiang Luoli, had no idea about their marriage.
After all, she’d once declared that she’d be a career woman who wouldn’t consider marriage before she
carved a career for herself.
But now… she’d shot herself in the foot.
She didn’t tell Mo Yesi why she did not want to hold a wedding right now.
But who knew… he’d guessed it already.
Old Madam was just asking casually and nodded when she heard his response. “That’s true, she’s still
very young, the wedding can wait. Anyway, this is a matter between the both of you, you can discuss it on
your own.
“I’m just worried that Mianmian is at a disadvantage here.”
“It’s alright, Grandma. I’m not.”
Qiao Mianmian felt touched by the Old Madam’s kindness and warmth. She felt as if she was her
biological grandmother. “I’m already so grateful that you’re all so nice to me. I’m not at a disadvantage at
all.”
“That’s good.” Old Madam patted her on the head, treating her like her own granddaughter. “But you’re
now the official Second Young Madam of the Mo family. Even without a wedding, we should hold a
banquet of sorts.
“We just have to invite people who are closer to us, how’s that? I’ve such a good granddaughter-in-law, it
will be a torture if I have to hide her from everyone.
“Also, how about you ask your family when they’d have the time to have a meal with us?”
Old Madam’s requests weren’t overboard at all.
Although Qiao Mianmian had never thought of having the Qiao family meet the Mo family, she couldn’t
find any valid reason to reject her.
1104
Chapter 291 ‐ Do Nothing but Strain Your
Mother‐And‐Son Relationship!
1105
Chapter 291: Do Nothing but Strain Your Mother‐And‐Son
Relationship!
If she rejected even this, it’d seem insensible of her.
She hesitated and looked up at him.
Mo Yesi knew what her considerations were and replied on her behalf, “Grandma just wants to invite a
few close friends for this banquet, of course that’s fine. Just let Mianmian and I know the details when
you’ve arranged for it. As for the meal between the two families, we’ll let you know when we’ve found the
time.”
“Alright, that’s settled then.”
Madam Mo and Old Madam stood at the fountain, watching as the black Rolls-Royce disappeared into the
distance.
Old Madam reluctantly looked away.
She turned around, only to see Madam Mo who was equally upset at their departure. “Wenpei, what’s
with you today? Do you have something against Mianmian?”
Madam Mo was shocked to hear that.
She seemed a little flustered as she said, “Mom, why would you think that way? What could I have against
Mianmian.”
Old Madam kept her eyes on her and expressed her doubt. “You really don’t have anything against her?
Then why didn’t you take the bowl of soup that Mianmian scooped for you? Wenpei, don’t think that
you’ve got to establish your dominance and status over your daughter-in-law. You know your son well.
Do you think he’ll be alright with you treating his wife this way?”
Madam Mo wasn’t happy to hear this. “What can he do about it, I’m his mom.”
1106
Was he really going to get angry with his biological mother for an outsider?
Old Madam furrowed her brows and got a little stern. “So what if you’re his mom. Don’t you blame me for
not reminding you—given your son’s temper, angering him would do nothing but strain your mother-
and-son relationship.
“Don’t you know what your son is like? It took him so long to finally find a woman he loves. He cares for
and dotes on her so much, he wouldn’t even let his mother put her through any misery. Wenpei, if you
really want your relationship with your son to remain as it is, it’s best you treat your daughter-in-law
better.
“Even if you don’t like her, don’t show it in front of Ah Si. Didn’t you realize that he was a lot colder
towards you today? Even an old lady like me can tell the subtleties, do you think he can’t sense what
you’re trying to do?”
Madam Mo’s expression darkened slightly.
Her son was indeed colder to her today.
He wasn’t as affectionate as the previous times he came home.
It was especially obvious after she refused to take the bowl of soup from Qiao Mianmian.
Madam Mo felt angry, hurt, and disappointed all at once.
She just acted a little distant to his wife, did he really have to do this in response?
Was this really the son she’d raised and loved for over 20 years?
“Also, since Ah Si has already settled down in his marriage now, it’s time you stop entertaining other
thoughts. I’ve already made things clear with the girl from the Shen family. She’s a sensible girl, I believe
she’ll stop having any thoughts of being with Ah Si.”
Old Madam was very aware of the situation.
She could see that Madam Mo was unhappy with Qiao Mianmian and would very much rather have Shen
Rou as her daughter-in-law instead.
All that she said to Madam Mo at this point wasn’t just a form of persuasion, but also a reminder and a
warning.
She was very satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law at the moment and did not want to deal with
anybody who made things difficult for her.
1107
1108
Chapter 292 ‐ Adapt to This Intimacy
1109
Chapter 292: Adapt to This Intimacy
Madam Mo was astonished. “Mom, what did you say to Rourou?”
“Of course I told her to find another good man and give up on our Ah Si.”
“Mom, you…” Madam Mo was upset to hear that.
She didn’t know what Old Madam had said to her.
But it couldn’t have been anything good.
Otherwise, Shen Rou wouldn’t have left in the afternoon with reddened eyes.
What if Old Madam’s words hurt Shen Rou too deeply, and she really gave up on Ah Si?
She was never going to find a more suitable and outstanding girl than Shen Rou for her son.
“Wenpei!” Old Madam called her out sternly when she saw that Madam Mo obviously wasn’t internalizing
what she’d said. “Remember what I just said. I like Mianmian as my granddaughter-in-law and I won’t
tolerate anyone ruining things for the family.
“Given Ah Si’s weird disorder, it’s already a huge blessing that he could find a suitable girl for him to
spend the rest of his life with. You’ve got to thank God for it.”
Madam Mo’s lips quivered as she thought of rebutting.
But she kept it in.
Thank God, what for?
Her son was “cured” of the disorder, sure, but what had that got to do with Qiao Mianmian?
It was thanks to the doctor.
But she wouldn’t dare say this to Old Madam.
“Alright, let’s go back in.”
Old Madam couldn’t wait to start planning for the banquet.
1110
She’d always been envious of others, whose grandchildren were getting married and bearing them great-
grandchildren. After so many years of envying others, her time had finally come.
Old Madam could feel the warmth and sweetness at the thought of it.
Hmph, this was her turn to show others just how pretty and likable her granddaughter-in-law was.
Now nobody could speculate her precious grandson’s sexuality anymore.
On the way back.
Qiao Mianmian fiddled with the box that Old Madam gave her. The box looked exquisite; even the carving
patterns were designed with gold.
It was evidently classy.
She didn’t open it to see what was inside. She decided that she’d look at it when she was back home.
Mo Yesi saw that she was looking curiously at it from all angles and couldn’t help but smile at her. “You
want to know what’s inside? Just open it up, what are you hesitating about?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him.
She was so close to him, she could see the thin layer of stubble on his chin. She could even smell the
fragrance of his shaving cream.
She was wrapped in his embrace and leaning against his chest now.
Mo Yesi really liked hugging her recently.
He held her in his arms the moment they got in the car.
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t used to it initially.
But as time went by, she slowly got used to it and was less conscious of it.
After all, she and Mo Yesi were already husband and wife.
It wasn’t anything embarrassing to be hugged by her own husband.
Moreover, since she’d already decided to try and accept him, then she had to adapt to this intimacy.
Of course, besides these reasons, she also had to admit that she enjoyed the feeling of being wrapped in
his arms.
1111
She felt warm and secure to be surrounded by his scent and cushioned by his chest.
1112
Chapter 293 ‐ Worthy of Even the Most Valuable
of Gifts
1113
Chapter 293: Worthy of Even the Most Valuable of Gifts
She felt like she was in a safe harbor.
“Do you know what’s inside?” Qiao Mianmian shook it lightly before his eyes.
Mo Yesi shook his head. “I don’t. Grandma prepared this gift for you, only she knows what’s inside.”
Qiao Mianmian was too curious. She couldn’t wait till she got back to open it.
She’d expected Old Madam to be generous with this gift.
It was definitely a valuable item.
But when she saw that it was packed with deeds, she was shaken.
The deeds were for properties in the prime districts. She stared at it with her mouth wide open for a long
while before finally looking up.
She hadn’t composed herself yet and her heart was still pumping quickly. “These are the deeds for the
transfer of ownership?”
Mo Yesi glanced at it, seemingly unsurprised. “Mm, I guess Grandma had this prepared long ago. She
wants to give you the few properties written here. Hand me your relevant documents tomorrow and I’ll
get someone to settle the paperwork.”
Her eyes were wide open and she was having trouble talking because of her agitation. “F-For me?”
“Yes.”
“A-All for me?”
“Yes.”
Qiao Mianmian felt like she was about to faint.
This was so exhilarating.
Old Madam wasn’t just being generous.
1114
She was practically giving her tons of money—so great in value that she wouldn’t be able to finish
spending it in one lifetime.
She was just like the God of Prosperity people prayed to.
Any area in the title deed would cost tens of millions of yuan.
Altogether, they made up hundreds of millions.
This was too huge a gift, and she could barely process it.
Her hands were trembling.
It felt like a dream.
“No, this gift is too expensive…” Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath to compose herself but failed to. “This
is too valuable, I can’t accept it.”
“Since Grandma gave it to you, you should take it.”
Mo Yesi looked at her blushing. He took the box off her hands and ruffled her hair. “You’re Young Madam
Mo now. You’re worthy of even the most valuable of gifts.
“Moreover, this is our family tradition. Every daughter-in-law has her share. If you’re the only one who
doesn’t take it, it’d seem like my family doesn’t consider you one of us.”
Alright, then…
Since he put it this way, Qiao Mianmian didn’t have any good reason to reject it further.
Anyway, she did feel nice to suddenly become a multi-millionaire.
Well, it was obvious that Old Madam had accepted her as part of the family.
But Madam Mo…
Qiao Mianmian was a sensitive person, to begin with. She could tell that Madam Mo didn’t quite like her.
It seemed like Mo Yesi thought about it too. He quietly said, “You don’t have to bother about my mom, I’ll
find time to talk to her. If you don’t like going there, we can just go less often.”
Qiao Mianmian quickly shook her head. “I don’t have anything against your mom. Didn’t you say your
brother returns home very rarely? If even we don’t go back often, Grandma and the rest will be sad.”
1115
Chapter 294 ‐ It’s Getting Harder to Suppress It
1116
Chapter 294: It’s Getting Harder to Suppress It
She really liked Old Madam.
She was such a hospitable and warm elderly who treated her like her own granddaughter. She’d want to
go back and see her often if she had the time.
Especially after Old Madam gave her these properties!
Qiao Mianmian found herself even closer to Old Madam now.
She liked Old Madam so much.
Who wouldn’t like an elderly person who loved and cared for her children and grandchildren without
asking for anything in return?
“Don’t worry.” Mo Yesi looked at her lovingly and then kissed her on the forehead. “I know how to handle
it.”
Back at their home.
Qiao Chen called them to say that he’d be spending the night in school as he was having a catch-up
session with his friends.
Qiao Mianmian spoke to him for a while before showering and then lying in bed.
Before sleeping, Mo Yesi brewed some brown sugar drink for her again.
Qiao Mianmian finished it, used her cell phone for a while, and was soon sleepy.
Mo Yesi was reading a book by her side.
She glanced at it and saw that it was an English book, full of words she didn’t recognize.
“Sleepy?”
Seeing that her eyelids were drooping, he closed to book and placed it by the bedside table. He then
turned the lights off.
1117
The room went dark.
He lay down slowly and reached out to pull her in.
With one hand on her head, he kissed her and said gently, “Sleep if you’re tired.”
It was only 10 at night.
It was very early for someone like him who usually turned it at two or three in the morning.
He hadn’t gone to bed so early in a long time.
He wasn’t sleepy yet, but since she was about to fall asleep, he decided he’d accompany her in bed.
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian closed her eyes slowly and found a comfortable spot in his arms. After finding that
sweet spot, she settled down quietly.
The way she moved somewhat aroused Mo Yesi.
She was a sweet-smelling angel with her body against his.
She was so alluring at this point, it was a challenge to control himself.
He’d been suppressing his desires before her all this time.
He didn’t dare entertain those thoughts too much.
The more he paid attention to those desires, the harder it became to keep it down.
And now, he couldn’t actually touch her that way.
Thankfully, Qiao Mianmian didn’t wiggle in his arms for too long.
And didn’t adjust her position after she’d settled in.
Mo Yesi took quite a while to let his desire ebb away, and when it finally wore off, he started to feel sleepy
too.
It was a dreamless night.
The following day, Qiao Mianmian was energetic again.
Jiang Luoli was worried that she’d forget about the audition and called her early in the morning to remind
her.
1118
Qiao Mianmian told Mo Yesi about the audition over breakfast.
Mo Yesi placed the nicely cut steak before her. “What’s the director’s name again?”
Qiao Mianmian wiped her mouth after having her milk. “Bai Yusheng, Director Bai. He’s pretty well-
known in the industry, a rather talented director.”
Mo Yesi smiled and nodded.
He didn’t ask her anymore.
He had intended to send Qiao Mianmian to her audition, but he received a call out of the blue and said he
had to attend to an urgent matter personally.
“You don’t have to bother about me.” Qiao Mianmian said thoughtfully, “Just get on with your work. I’ll
just get the chauffeur to send me there.”
1119
Chapter 295 ‐ Help Mr. Mo With His Necktie
1120
Chapter 295: Help Mr. Mo With His Necktie
Mo Yesi was a little stunned by how at ease she was initially, but he soon broke into a discreet smile.
They walked into the living room.
Lei En brought him a necktie.
Previously, it had always been he who helped Mo Yesi tie his necktie.
He went forward with the necktie, ready to do what he usually did, when his Young Master suddenly put
his hand out and said, “Hand it to me.”
Eh?
Lei En wondered if Young Master was going to do it himself this time?
Did he even know how to?
Right then, he saw his Young Master hand the necktie to Young Madam instead.
“Mrs. Mo.” Mo Yesi smiled attractively. “Help Mr. Mo with his necktie, mm?”
The way he called her “Mrs. Mo” got her heart pumping wildly.
She blushed as she held the necktie in her hand and mumbled, “I’m not too good at this too. Don’t despise
me if I don’t do it well.
“Bring your head down a little, I can’t reach your neck.” She reached out, only to realize that she couldn’t
reach him even when she tiptoed.
Mo Yesi lowered his head.
Qiao Mianmian put the necktie around his neck.
With his head lowered and her head tipped up, the distance between them had closed up.
Mo Yesi could smell the faint scent in her hair and on her.
He didn’t like girls who used too much perfume.
1121
He found that the expensive perfumes always had an overwhelming scent, to the point of being
unpleasant.
But the scent around her wasn’t overwhelming, it was light and sweet, like a flower or a peach.
He could never have enough of it.
When he held her close at night and took all of it in, it helped him fall asleep faster.
“Alright, done.” Qiao Mianmian took a small step back when she was done and looked up to see the result.
She seemed satisfied.
Just as she was admiring her work, she couldn’t help but admire her husband at the same time. He really
was one in a million.
Standing at 1.88m with those long legs… it was hard not to notice him already.
Not to mention that he had such a handsome face.
He really was the sort of person that looked good in any outfit.
To exaggerate it a little bit, if he were to wear rags, it could just turn into a new trend.
But Qiao Mianmian felt that he looked the best in formal wear.
A black top and black pants brought out his cool aura distinctly.
His straight tailored pants wrapped around his long, toned legs made him appear all the more classy and
outstanding no matter where he was.
She felt that he was the sort of domineering Chairman they often wrote about in novels.
The man noticed that she was in a daze while looking at him and smiled at how awestruck she looked.
He pulled her in before she knew what was going on and kissed her on the cheek.
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes and blushed once again.
There were others in the living room.
Besides Lei En, a few housemaids were standing around too.
He actually did this in front of so many people…
1122
Chapter 296 ‐ She Really Liked the Way He
Addressed Her
1123
Chapter 296: She Really Liked the Way He Addressed Her
He actually did this in front of so many people…
Qiao Mianmian was already trying to accept Mo Yesi’s increased intimacy, but she still wasn’t used to him
showing his affection in front of others.
Thankfully, Mo Yesi knew not to go overboard.
He just pecked her on the cheek and did not go farther.
His eyes glistened as he captured her rosy cheeks. He said hoarsely, “Thank you, Mrs. Mo.”
Qiao Mianmian could feel all eyes on her.
She buried her head in his chest with some embarrassment as her heart raced upon thinking of the kiss
that just happened.
Although it was just a peck, this was the first time he did it in front of so many others.
And he even called her Mrs. Mo.
She really liked the way he addressed her.
It felt extremely affectionate and loving when he called her that.
Lei En was a seasoned old man and managed to appear calm despite being shocked by his Young Master’s
open acts of affection.
He appeared relatively normal.
But the other housemaids were younger and just at the age of fantasizing about love. With such a scene
unfolding before them, their heart raced and their cheeks reddened as if they were in the shoes of their
Young Madam.
All of them were so envious of Qiao Mianmian.
Didn’t word go around that Young Master married Young Madam not because he liked her?
Well, it seemed like he did like her a lot.
Otherwise, why would he kiss Young Madam like that?
1124
Ah, Young Madam was such a lucky woman.
It was practically impossible to find a perfect man like the Young Master who was so loving of his wife.
Her life must be complete now that she’d married him.
Mo Yesi got Uncle Li to send Qiao Mianmian to her audition while he drove to the office himself.
40 minutes later.
Qiao Mianmian arrived at the audition venue.
Jiang Luoli was waiting at the lobby for her and came forward the moment she saw her.
Qiao Mianmian noticed that a lot of other actors and actresses were around too.
There were several second- and third-tear actresses among them.
In terms of fame and experience, she was at a disadvantage.
Qiao Mianmian felt the pressure mounting.
Even so, she did have some confidence in this audition.
After all, this was a novel she’d read several times and she knew each of the characters very well.
The character Jiang Luoli got her to audition for was written with her build and physique. In that aspect,
she already had an advantage.
Based on what she’d heard, Director Bai Yusheng wasn’t one to select actors based on their fame and
status. What mattered to him more was whether they were suitable for the role.
Also, he was known to like grooming newbies in the industry.
In fact, any actor or actress whom Bai Yusheng had an eye for and wanted to groom would be able to
make a name for themselves.
Jiang Luoli dragged her to a quieter area and said, “Baby, I managed to get hold of the script beforehand
and took a look at it. Your appearance and personality suit the third female lead in the show. Don’t worry
about being a nobody around here, Brother Bai doesn’t care about it. He’s used newbies for quite a
number of his shows and the viewership is still just as great.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Mm, I know.”
1125
1126
Chapter 297 ‐ I Want to Audition for It, Arrange
It for Me Now
1127
Chapter 297: I Want to Audition for It, Arrange It for Me
Now
Significant weight was lifted off her shoulders when she heard that.
“So, do you have confidence?” Jiang Luoli seemed even more nervous than Qiao Mianmian herself.
Qiao Mianmian held her hand and said, “Don’t worry, I do have some confidence. I’ll try my very best to
get the part.”
On the other side.
Qiao Anxin received a call too.
Her expression darkened after the call.
“Do you know about Bai Yusheng getting actors for his new show?” Qiao Anxin asked her manager, Linda.
“Yeah, I do.” Linda nodded. “Didn’t I mention this to you previously? You said you aren’t interested in this
genre of shows.”
Qiao Anxin pursed her lips in silence for a while. “I want to audition for it, arrange it for me now.”
Linda frowned. “Haven’t you already confirmed your female lead role for ‘Imperial Palace’? You don’t
have the time to take up another role.”
“Don’t sign the contract for ‘Imperial Palace’ for now. Find an excuse to delay it for a while.”
Linda furrowed her brows. “I don’t think that’s a good idea. It took us a lot of effort to get you a part in
this blockbuster. Don’t you know how many people want that role? Remember how they were thinking of
letting Cheng Yilin take your place for this? If it wasn’t for Chairman Su promising a two-million-yuan
investment for the show, this could’ve been Cheng Yilin’s place by now.”
Qiao Anxin could be considered a first-tier actress.
But even amongst the first-tier actresses, there was farther segregation.
Qiao Anxin was considered to be in the lower levels of the top tier.
1128
Cheng Yilin had the looks, the ability, and also a financial backing. She was more popular than Qiao Anxin
as well.
The only aspect in which she lost out to Qiao Anxin was that her financial backing wasn’t as strong and
powerful as the Su family.
“With Brother Ah Ze’s investment, nobody else can possibly take the female lead role.” Qiao Anxin wasn’t
worried about it at all.
She knew who Cheng Yilin’s backing was.
It was an old, ugly, and grimy old man who just had a little more money on him.
His financial prowess was nothing compared to the Su’s.
With Su Ze supporting her, she didn’t have to worry about anything.
Linda was a little worried when she saw how smug she looked.
She knew that with Su Ze’s help, Qiao Anxin had huge potential to make a bigger name for herself.
Especially when Qiao Anxin herself had some talent as well.
She surely wasn’t as good as some of the best actors and actresses, who were born with a flair for acting.
But among the majority, her acting wasn’t too bad.
As long as someone was willing to groom her and pave the way for her, she’d be fine.
But…
While the Su family was powerful, they weren’t the biggest shot in this field.
She couldn’t afford to be this wilful.
“Why did you suddenly think of trying out for Bai Yusheng’s new show? You could’ve told me earlier so I
could make arrangements.” Linda wasn’t too happy about this sudden decision.
She was one of the renowned managers in the industry.
A few artistes were doing well now having been under her watch before.
Even if they were very popular now, they’d still show her some respect and address her as “Sister” when
they saw her around.
Even Su Ze would greet her when bumped into her.
1129
But now, with Su Ze wanting to fully support Qiao Anxin, he asked her to manage Qiao Anxin without
taking on any other artistes.
1130
Chapter 298 ‐ She Isn’t My Sister!
1131
Chapter 298: She Isn’t My Sister!
She’d thought that her work life would be a lot easier with just one artiste on hand.
Who knew that Qiao Anxin was so wilful and demanding, treating her like an assistant at her beck and
call with little respect.
Linda had never had to deal with such treatment before this.
Even artistes way more popular than Qiao Anxin wouldn’t treat her with such little regard.
If it wasn’t for Qiao Anxin’s relationship with Su Ze, she wouldn’t have swallowed this unhappiness.
“How was I to know that the slut Qiao Mianmian was going to audition for Bai Yusheng’s new show!” Qiao
Anxin’s expression darkened. “No wonder she rejected the offer as a stunt double. She was eyeing this
role.”
“She’s just a walk-on actor with no other experience, and she dares to try out for this role? Does she even
know what she’s worth?” Qiao Anxin didn’t like such artistic films, but she knew how famous Bai Yusheng
was in the circle.
She felt threatened because she knew Bai Yusheng as a director and that he liked to groom newbies.
Since Bai Yusheng didn’t care for the actors’ current level of fame, that slut really might have a chance at
this.
After all, she did look pretty and was capable of seducing men.
Once this girl had a chance to show her face…
No, she had to find a way to prevent that.
She couldn’t possibly let Qiao Mianmian have the chance to get famous.
“Your sister is trying out for Bai Yusheng’s show? Linda was a little shocked to hear that.
“She isn’t my sister!” Qiao Anxin looked like a cat who had its tail stepped on. She lost her cool and said,
“How can that slut be my sister. She and I have nothing to do with each other.”
1132
Just as Linda thought that she was only saying that because she detested Qiao Mianmian, she added
angrily, “She’s just a bastard child from the orphanage. A bastard child who doesn’t even have parents
isn’t fit to be my sister!”
So what if she took Su Ze away from her?
That bastard child wasn’t worthy of marrying into the Su family anyway.
She was the First Miss of the Qiao family instead.
How could that bastard child be doing better than her in life?
All that she had now was rightfully hers, to begin with.
Linda was stunned.
Qiao Anxin had never mentioned this before.
Qiao Mianmian… wasn’t actually the Qiao family’s biological child?
It wasn’t so surprising after a while.
The two Qiao sisters weren’t similar.
In fact, they weren’t similar in any aspect.
She kept the surprise inside as she asked casually, “Then, that brother of yours…”
Linda did have some understanding of Qiao Anxin’s family after being her manager for two years.
She knew that her relationship with Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen wasn’t any good.
“You mean that sickly Qiao Chen?” Qiao Anxin was full of disgust when she mentioned him. “He and Qiao
Mianmian are the same. They’re bastard kids from the orphanage.”
Linda guessed so.
It wasn’t so surprising to hear this news.
She thought for a while and then asked, “Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen aren’t biological siblings too?”
They didn’t look alike at all.
“No.” Qiao Anxin didn’t find it inappropriate to spill all of these secrets she’d kept for years. In fact, she
felt good about it. “They’re both from the orphanage and were adopted by the Qiao family when they
were a little more than a year old.”
1133
1134
Chapter 299 ‐ I Won't Let Her Have Her Way
1135
Chapter 299: I Won’t Let Her Have Her Way
“But, why would your dad adopt a child instead of having his own?”
“Hmph, all because his ex-wife was a barren hen. Otherwise, would he have had to do that?
“My dad initially just wanted to adopt a son. But there weren’t so many boys at the orphanage back then
and he couldn’t find a suitable one at that time, so he adopted a daughter. The following year, he found
someone suitable, so he brought Qiao Chen home too.”
Linda thought about it for a while. “So, Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen don’t know about this?”
“Mm.” Qiao Anxin sneered. “I don’t know why my dad insists on keeping this a secret. He doesn’t allow my
mother or me to discuss this with anyone. Perhaps he’s grown to love those bastard children, especially
Qiao Mianmian… she was once his precious daughter, after all.
“He’s worried about hurting their self-esteem and dignity if word got out.
“But a bastard child is a bastard child, regardless. Nothing can hide it. I doubt this can be kept under
wraps forever too. Ha, I wonder how that slut will react when she finds out that she’s just a bastard child.”
Linda was slightly startled to see the evilness and hatred in Qiao Anxin’s eyes.
She couldn’t understand why Qiao Anxin still hated her so much when she already got hold of Su Ze.
What threat did Qiao Mianmian pose to her?
She had already outdone Qiao Mianmian in all aspects.
“This bastard child wants to fight with me and do better than me… dream on!” Qiao Anxin narrowed her
eyes and clenched her teeth. “I won’t let her have her way.”
A hotel in Yuncheng City.
The audition was about to begin.
When Qiao Mianmian’s turn came, she entered the performance venue. Among the panel of judges, the
man in the middle had his eyes light up when he saw her.
His gaze was on her the whole time.
1136
Qiao Mianmian gave a presentable bow and said, “Good morning, teachers. I’m Qiao Mianmian, currently
a student at Yuncheng City Film Academy. I’m not signed under any firm at the moment, and I’m trying
out for the third female role, the character of Shen Yinian.”
The other crew members around seemed pleasantly surprised to see her too.
The girl standing before them had such a beautiful face.
Her facial features were pretty and exquisite, and she was naturally charismatic.
Her long, lush hair was smooth and shiny, like that on a shampoo commercial.
She was wearing a simple white dress without many accessories and appeared like a little goddess who’d
just arrived in the mortal world.
Even in a field where handsome and pretty faces were common, her looks were outstanding.
The audition had run for almost an hour and they hadn’t seen a candidate they were satisfied with yet.
The crew members and panelists were looking a little restless by now.
Qiao Mianmian’s appearance was a nice and refreshing change.
Most of them perked up quite a bit and regained some interest.
It was a different atmosphere.
“Qiao Mianmian from Yuncheng City Film Academy?”
The man sitting in the middle of the panel was none other than Director Bai Yusheng.
Most of the actors for his shows were picked by him personally. He had the final say in who to cast
eventually.
In other words, he had the most power over this decision.
Besides the fact that he was talented and famous, what was more important was that he wasn’t short of
money.
1137
Chapter 300 ‐ It's Decided, She'll Be the Third
Female Role
1138
Chapter 300: It’s Decided, She’ll Be the Third Female Role
He wasn’t the person to look for if one wanted to bribe the director to secure a role in the show.
This was something that Qiao Mianmian admired about Bai Yusheng.
Qiao Mianmian finally got to see this talented and acclaimed director and couldn’t help but feel a little
nervous. She tried to compose herself as she looked up and faced him directly.
A slight shock could be seen in her eyes when she made eye contact with him.
Bai Yusheng looked a lot younger than he did on television. He looked more handsome too.
Although he had on stubble and seemed a little unkempt, it was evident that his facial features were nice.
Especially those eyes of his… when he squinted them slightly, they seemed to bring people to him.
She heard that he was only 30 this year.
He was a renowned director with good looks and apparently came from a well-off family too. Many
female stars had thrown themselves at him, but it seemed like he was some sort of hygiene freak, which
was why he was still single. Even so, he was one of the most eligible bachelors in Yuncheng City.
Qiao Mianmian was a little taken aback when her eyes met his. She replied politely, “Yes.”
Bai Yusheng was young, but he had attained a status in the industry.
Qiao Mianmian dared not be too informal with him.
She felt that Bai Yusheng was sizing her up the whole time.
His gaze had been on her for a long while now.
A while later, he finally asked, “You’re trying out for the third female role?”
“Yes.”
Bai Yusheng smiled. “Oh? Then, have you gotten to understand this character yet?”
Qiao Mianmian was prepared for this and responded naturally and confidently. She smiled and nodded,
saying, “I’m a fan of the original work and have read it over five times. Director Bai, this might be a bit
blunt, but I have to say that I think I’m suitable for the role of Shen Yinian.
1139
“If I can get the third female role, I definitely won’t disappoint you.”
Some of the crew members around frowned the moment she said that.
They seemed bothered by how arrogant she appeared.
Qiao Mianmian ignored them and kept her eyes on Bai Yusheng. She kept her confident and calm
expression.
But deep down, she was really nervous.
Bai Yusheng eyed her a little oddly. She couldn’t read his mind.
A moment later.
As Qiao Mianmian was waiting in apprehension, he finally said, “Mm, go back and wait for them to inform
you of the contract-signing procedure.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She widened her eyes in disbelief.
That was all it took??
She hadn’t even begun playing her part.
Was she dreaming?
The other members working with him were shocked as well.
But well, they had to admit that this girl was really pretty and had an aura that stood out. She seemed
suitable as an actress too.
Then again, looks weren’t all that mattered.
They had to make sure she was able to act too.
In fact, her acting would be more important than her looks, if they had to compare the two.
A pretty face without the necessary ability was just a decorative vase.
There couldn’t be a vase in Bai Yusheng’s show!
Moreover, this was the third female role. Her part was rather meaty and important.
How could it be decided just like that?
Someone voiced his disagreement. “Director Bai…”
1140
But Bai Yusheng waved him off, gesturing for him not to go on.
“Note this down. It’s decided, she’ll be the third female role. Nobody else is to audition for this part after
this.”
1141
Chapter 301 ‐ My Baby Is Going to Be Famous
1142
Chapter 301: My Baby Is Going to Be Famous
He already put it this way, what else could the rest of them say.
Everyone knew Bai Yusheng’s temper.
If they continued probing, he was going to lose it.
And when he really did lose his temper, he didn’t let anyone off, regardless of who it was.
Everyone immediately kept quiet.
Bai Yusheng was satisfied by how they knew their place. He turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian,
who still seemed to be in shock. “Go back and wait for further instructions. Do well and don’t disappoint
me.”
Qiao Mianmian walked out of the audition room.
Jiang Luoli immediately went to her. “How did it go? How did it go?”
Qiao Mianmian seemed to be a little dazed, but there was a shine in her eyes and some excitement in her
voice she couldn’t hide. “Make a guess?”
“You succeeded?” Jiang Luoli could read her expression.
Qiao Mianmian smiled. “Mm! Luo Luo, I finally did it! Director Bai said it’s decided that I’ll play the third
female role and told me to just await further instructions.”
“Wow, that’s amazing! Baby, your time has come, you’re going to be famous!” Jiang Luoli got excited for
her too and instinctively hugged her tight. “I knew it, I knew you’d succeed! Big Brother Bai likes to look
out for newbies. He definitely couldn’t have missed you!
“If he could decide on you on the spot, it shows that he’s really satisfied with you. This is so amazing, my
Baby is going to be famous! Ah, I’m so happy for you!”
Jiang Luoli was genuinely happy for her.
Qiao Mianmian was born to be in the entertainment industry.
But she just hadn’t been able to make her mark.
1143
She wasn’t even considered a proper actress in the field.
Meanwhile, Qiao Anxin, who was inferior to her in every way, was already a first-tier artiste.
This was too unfair.
Her Baby was so many times better than Qiao Anxin. If her baby had the same resources, she’d have been
so popular by now.
She just couldn’t take it that the shameless Qiao Anxin was doing better than her Baby.
It upset her.
How could a despicable mistress who snatched someone else’s fiancé manage to live so well?
She deserved to be despised and insulted by everyone!
Qiao Mianmian hugged Jiang Luoli back. She was so agitated, she almost choked on her words. “Mm, I’m
really happy too. Luo Luo, thank you. Thank you for all your help. It’s thanks to you that I managed to get
past this audition.
“I must’ve saved the whole galaxy in my past life to deserve a friend like you.”
Qiao Mianmian really wondered what she’d done sometimes.
What exactly had she done to have a friend like Jiang Luoli?
Her biological sister wasn’t even anything like that.
A sister like Qiao Anxin was worse than an ordinary friend.
It seemed like God wasn’t too mean to her.
Although she’d been betrayed by a scum of a boyfriend and had to deal with Qiao Anxin and her equally
terrible mother, God did give her many nice people too.
Qiao Chen, Jiang Luoli, and also Mo Yesi…
They were all making up for those voids.
With them, her life could still be wonderful.
As for the other detestable people, she could just ignore them like they were trash.
1144
“Baby, why are you being so civil with me? We’re already so close! Didn’t we already have an
agreement—when you make it big and rich in the future, you’ve got to support me like I’m your mistress.
So, you could say I’m doing this for my own interests too.”
1145
Chapter 302 ‐ Is Your Audition Over?
1146
Chapter 302: Is Your Audition Over?
“Baby, I can’t wait for you to be rich and famous. That way, I won’t have to feel bad about living a blissful
life provided by you. My wish in this lifetime is to be a leech that doesn’t have to worry about food or
anything.”
Jiang Luoli hadn’t expected that her casual joke would come true.
Other than the fact that she wasn’t somebody’s mistress, she did achieve her other goals of living a good
life.
Not only had she become the happy leech she’d wanted to be, but she’d also managed to be the best of
them.
“No problem!” Qiao Mianmian smiled and said decisively. “Baby, wait for me to make it big. When that
time comes, I’ll provide for you for life! I’ll get you any house and car you’d like.”
“Hahaha, those are the most moving words I’ve heard from anyone.” Jiang Luoli was so excited. Then, she
suddenly sighed. “If you didn’t have Prince Charming yet, I’d say it’s nice if we spent the rest of our lives
together.
“But it’s fine that you have Prince Charming too. We can still be together secretly without him knowing.
“Hahaha, this sounds so good. I’m so excited at the thought of making Prince Charming a cuckold.”
Their excitement died down a little after a while.
Qiao Mianmian wanted to give Jiang Luoli a treat, and at the revolving restaurant, no less. The average
cost per pax at that restaurant was at least 10,000 yuan.
Jiang Luoli was more than happy to hear that.
“Oh right, Baby, do you want to give Prince Charming a call first?”
They held hands as they headed for the exit of the hotel. Jiang Luoli said, “I feel like your luck has changed
for the better ever since you got together with Prince Charming. Shouldn’t you give him a treat to thank
him too?”
1147
She looked up at Jiang Luoli and blinked. “Oh right, he knows that I’m here for the audition today. I
haven’t told him the good news yet.”
Speak of the devil.
Qiao Mianmian felt her cell phone vibrate just as she said it.
She saw that it was a message from Mo Yesi.
Mo Yesi: [Is your audition over?]
“Hahaha, we were just talking about Prince Charming and he sent you a text right away.” Jiang Luoli
giggled. “Ask Prince Charming along, we can have lunch together.
“I haven’t seen Prince Charming in days. It feels bad enough to go a day without seeing his handsome
face.”
Qiao Mianmian: “… Hmph!”
She thought about how she and Jiang Luoli had gone more than a month without seeing each other during
the vacation. Why hadn’t Jiang Luoli said anything like that back then?
What sort of bosom friend was she!
Jiang Luoli didn’t mind her reaction at all. She smiled cheekily and said, “Everyone likes admiring good
looks! It’s just to a different extent for each person. Moreover, given Prince Charming’s looks, I believe
that every other girl would react like me!
“Or they might be even more excited than I am. Look at how crazy they’ve gone over Han Xue in school,
and Prince Charming is so many times better than Han Xue. If he was a student at our school, the girls
would go insane!
“I’m already restraining myself very well alright.”
Jiang Luoli really had a way to convince people when she wanted to.
1148
Chapter 303 ‐ White Lily With a Black Core
1149
Chapter 303: White Lily With a Black Core
And whoever she convinced would end up thinking she really had a good point.
Qiao Mianmian saw how self-righteous she looked right now and somehow thought about Mo Shixiu.
She wondered how Jiang Luoli would react if she saw Mo Shixiu someday.
Would she still be able to smile and giggle this way in front of a man so stern and serious?
After all, Jiang Luoli had been obsessed with Mo Shixiu’s looks before. She’d even said that she would die
in peace if she managed to meet Mo Shixiu just once in her lifetime.
It was obvious how much of a crush she had on him.
Given their status in the past, it’d have been impossible to ever meet a big shot like Mo Shixiu.
But now…
Now that she was Mo Shixiu’s sister-in-law, there’d be opportunities in the future.
She definitely had to share this blessing with her best friend.
Qiao Mianmian noted this in her mind, but she wasn’t going to let Jiang Luoli know about it until it was
cast in stone.
She could take this as a surprise for her.
Qiao Mianmian replied Mo Yesi: [Mm, the audition just ended. Do you have time in the afternoon to lunch
together?]
She’d just sent it out when she heard Jiang Luoli go “eww” in a disgusted tone. “Mianmian, is that woman
in the white dress Qiao Anxin?”
Qiao Anxin?
Qiao Mianmian instinctively frowned when she heard that name.
She looked up at the revolving door.
And saw Qiao Anxin right away.
1150
She was dressed in a flowy white dress and walking in with her manager. With light makeup on her face,
she seemed like a beautiful white lily.
But in fact, she was a lily rotting from within.
A white flower with a black core.
“What’s she doing here?” Jiang Luoli frowned as well. She hated Qiao Anxin the moment she turned
against Qiao Mianmian.
She could tell at one glance that Qiao Anxin was a scheming woman.
Back then, she’d reminded Qiao Mianmian to watch out for Qiao Anxin.
But Qiao Mianmian simply trusted Su Ze too much.
She’d even said that even if every man were to be a cheater, Su Ze would be an exception.
In the end…
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept quiet.
What was Qiao Anxin doing here?
“Could she be here for the audition too?” Jiang Luoli widened her eyes at the thought of this possibility.
“But hasn’t she already confirmed her role in ‘Imperial Palace’? Does she even have time for another
show?”
Qiao Anxin and her manager walked through the revolving door.
Qiao Anxin was slightly stunned at first when she saw Qiao Mianmian standing at the main lobby. But a
second later, she smiled and walked in her direction.
“Sister.”
She greeted her sweetly with a smile.
Jiang Luoli felt her goosebumps surfacing.
Linda glanced at Qiao Anxin and felt a chill down her spine too.
She recalled how Qiao Anxin had that hatred in her eyes when she called Qiao Mianmian a bastard child
just a half-hour ago.
How could she smile like this now?
1151
This sort of two-faced person was the scariest.
1152
Chapter 304 ‐ Will You Stop Disgusting Me?
1153
Chapter 304: Will You Stop Disgusting Me?
That was her own artiste, but Linda couldn’t help but feel afraid of her two-faced ways.
Seeing Qiao Anxin’s “sweet” smile disgusted Qiao Mianmian as well. She didn’t bother hiding her
unhappiness and coldly said, “Qiao Anxin, don’t call me Sister in future. We don’t have to be so
hypocritical. Let’s just address each other by name.
“Otherwise, I’ll feel disgusted to hear it. You’re grossed out by saying it, and I’m worse off hearing it. Su Ze
isn’t around now, and there’s no one to admire your performance, so you don’t have to be so dedicated.”
She was mean with every word she said.
There was no need to save any face for Qiao Anxin.
Jiang Luoli felt so good hearing that. She almost gave Qiao Mianmian a thumbs-up right there.
Her Baby was terrific.
She didn’t even use a single vulgarity on Qiao Anxin to make her turn pale from anger.
This rotten lily deserved to be treated like that.
“Sister, you…” Qiao Anxin was already looking awful, but she didn’t want to ruin her image.
There were so many other people in the lobby.
And she was a well-known artiste now.
Her every move was always being watched by countless pairs of eyes.
Her image would get tarnished if she didn’t watch herself.
“No, no, no.” Qiao Mianmian waved a finger at her face, ignoring the fury in her eyes. She smiled and said,
“Qiao Anxin, I already told you that I feel disgusted when you address me this way. Please don’t continue
to disgust me, okay?
“Just call me by my name. Anyway, I don’t have such a shameless sister.”
“Y-You…” Qiao Anxin’s expression distorted as she fumed with anger.
1154
She lifted her hand as if about to slap Qiao Mianmian on the face.
“Anxin.” Linda quietly reminded her. “Watch your image. People are watching, don’t fall into her trap.”
Qiao Anxin was stunned as she looked up and found that there were indeed people looking in her
direction.
One of them was her arch-enemy.
She quickly retracted her arm.
But the anger in her eyes was still present.
She glared at Qiao Mianmian and clenched her teeth as she lowered her voice. “Qiao Mianmian, you’re too
much.”
“Ay, finally.” Qiao Mianmian casually said to Jiang Luoli, “She finally understood what I’ve been trying to
tell her. Thank goodness I don’t have to continue feeling disgusted by her. Otherwise, my dinner from last
night would be all over the floor by now.”
Jiang Luoli would jump at any chance to insult Qiao Anxin, and at this point, she nodded approvingly.
“Mm, even I was disgusted, not to mention you. No wonder it smelled so pungent just now, it must’ve
been this vixen.”
Qiao Anxin was a popular star now and had just become Su Ze’s official girlfriend. She was getting
everything she wanted.
And was smugger than ever before.
Everyone around her flattered her to get into her good books.
When had she last been humiliated like that?
It was bad enough that Qiao Mianmian insulted her like that.
But what right had Jiang Luoli to do the same?
She was going mad.
But in such a setting, she had no choice but to swallow her anger.
Her face practically inflated with all the anger she was holding in, and the look she shot Jiang Luoli was so
menacing it seemed like she wanted to skin her alive.
1155
1156
Chapter 305 ‐ I Want to Skin Them Alive!
1157
Chapter 305: I Want to Skin Them Alive!
Even someone as gutsy as Jiang Luoli was taken aback.
Qiao Anxin usually looked sweet and nice.
She didn’t seem the least bit aggressive.
This was the first time she witnessed Qiao Anxin’s other side.
And this first time was rather terrifying.
“Anxin, let’s go. Aren’t you going to the audition? It’s your turn soon, don’t be late for it. Director Bai
doesn’t tolerate people who aren’t punctual.” Linda didn’t want Qiao Anxin to act on impulse and regret
her actions later.
She had put in much effort to get funds and resources to groom Qiao Anxin.
As much as she was unhappy with her now, she didn’t want her own artiste to end up badly.
There was nothing to gain on her end if that happened.
Qiao Anxin took a deep breath and clenched her fist. “Qiao Mianmian, we’ll see who has the last laugh.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t give a hoot about her and simply smiled. “Alright, I’m waiting for you.”
“You’ll regret this.”
Having spat her last words, Qiao Anxin walked past them and headed off.
Qiao Mianmian stood there for a few seconds before leaving with Jiang Luoli.
In the elevator.
Qiao Anxin’s expression darkened the moment the elevator doors closed.
She started yelling. “Slut! Who is she to be so arrogant in front of me. And that other slut Jiang Luoli. I’m
going to skin them alive!”
1158
Linda couldn’t help but wince when she saw Qiao Anxin’s menacing expression and tried to coax her.
“Why stoop to their level? They’re doing all this to make you angry, so you’d do something ugly in public.
“If you really did it, you’d have fallen into their trap. She’s a nobody now while you’re a celebrity. If
anything, you’re the one at a disadvantage if word gets out.
“You should know this very well.”
Qiao Anxin still had her fists clenched. “Of course, I know this. Why else do you think I’ve been
swallowing my anger? Qiao Mianmian is a nobody. She’s in no position to be so arrogant in front of me!”
Was it all because of that mysterious man?
Was that why she’d become so arrogant?
Who exactly was that man?
Why was it that she was unable to find out his identity even after exhausting her resources and
connections?
Was he really such an important and powerful person that he was under the radar?
She’d spent money to hire the best of private investigators, but there wasn’t even a clue or trace after
days of investigation.
But if he really was that sort of person, how would Qiao Mianmian get to know him?
Wait, how did they even know each other?
There were so many questions in her head, and she was getting increasingly curious about this man’s
identity and background.
“What’s there to be angry about.” Linda tried to appease her again and deliberately chose the right words.
“She’s inferior to you in every aspect; she can’t even compare to you. If I were you, I wouldn’t waste my
time and energy on someone as irrelevant as her.”
1159
Chapter 306 ‐ I’ll Audition for the Third Female
Role Then
1160
Chapter 306: I’ll Audition for the Third Female Role Then
Qiao Anxin’s expression softened slightly after hearing what Linda said.
There was even some smugness in her eyes.
That’s right. She was the winner in both love life and career. So many people were envious of her.
Her good friends were even more envious when they found out that she was going to marry into the Su
family. They talked about how she would be able to live a good life as Young Madam Su even if she were
to stop working.
This career wasn’t an easy one.
Most female celebrities dreamt of earning enough money for their dowry so that they could marry into a
rich family and be a stay-home wife.
Qiao Anxin was very content with what she had in life.
But…
The thought of that mysterious man made her feel indignant.
If that man was richer and more powerful than Su Ze, she surely wouldn’t take it lying down.
She actually didn’t want to marry Su Ze until she figured out who that man really was.
Thankfully, Madam Su hadn’t agreed to her being together with Su Ze. She still had the time.
“I wonder which character that slut auditioned for. Do you think she made it?” Qiao Anxin furrowed her
brows, slightly worried.
That slut’s face was too eye-catching.
She used to be a calefare in the background and never had the chance to properly show her face. That
wasn’t so worrying for Qiao Anxin.
But if she really managed to get a good role, that’d be bad news for her.
1161
Linda said, “I checked it out. The female lead has already been decided. The audition today is to pick out
the second and third female roles. The second female role has a huge part in the show, given her presence
in the field now; she wouldn’t be able to get it. I think she must’ve tried out for the third female role.”
“Is that so?” Qiao Anxin smiled, but her eyes were cold. “I’ll audition for the third female role then.”
Linda was shocked. “The third female lead? Given your current level of popularity, taking the third female
role is below you.”
Qiao Anxin sneered. “I’d rather be disadvantaged slightly than give Qiao Mianmian a chance to showcase
herself.”
“But…”
“Don’t say anymore. It’s set.”
On the other side, Bai Yusheng took his leave not too long after Qiao Mianmian had had her turn.
He entered the elevator.
The assistant who followed Bai Yusheng asked, “Director Bai, you didn’t have to come down personally
today. Why did you…”
Come anyway?
Bai Yusheng smiled but did not answer the question. “What do you think of Qiao Mianmian?”
“Ah?” The assistant was a little shocked to be asked this question but answered politely anyway,
“Beautiful. Stunning. The third female character was supposed to be a stunning beauty anyway, so her
appearance really suits it.”
Bai Yusheng nodded. “I think so too. When I saw her for the first time, it felt as if I saw Shen Yinian walk
out of the book and stand before me.
“I came today as a favor for someone. I didn’t expect it to be a pleasant surprise for myself.” Bai Yusheng
smiled as he said that.
The assistant was a little confused. “Director Bai, you mean you picked Qiao Mianmian because you owed
someone a favor?”
“That was the case initially.”
1162
Bai Yusheng rubbed his chin as his eyes glistened. “But now, I think I have more to gain from this.
Hahaha…”
1163
Chapter 307 ‐ A More Relaxed, Uptight Version of
His Old Self
1164
Chapter 307: A More Relaxed, Uptight Version of His Old
Self
The assistant was speechless.
Why was Director Bai smiling like a conman who’d just successfully tricked someone?
His expression was odd.
At the Mo Firm.
Wei Zheng knocked on the door, entered, and delivered some news. “Chairman Mo, Young Madam’s
audition was successful. Director Bai said not to worry and that he would take good care of her. He also
said that he’s very satisfied with Young Madam and thanked you for recommending such a suitable
actress for this role.”
At the desk.
The man stopped flipping his documents.
Mo Yesi looked up slowly, showing his handsome face.
“He said he’s very satisfied?”
“Yes,” Wei Zheng replied matter-of-factly. “He said Miss Qiao was just the third female role he was looking
for.”
Mo Yesi went silent for a bit before saying calmly, “In that case, he’s not actually repaying my favor. I
actually did him another favor?”
Wei Zheng was a little stunned. “Well…”
“Alright, you may leave.” Mo Yesi waved him out.
Wei Zheng closed the door behind him gently.
1165
Mo Yesi put his documents aside and picked up his cell phone. He thought for a bit before sending Qiao
Mianmian a text. [Is your audition over?]
His cell phone vibrated soon after.
Qiao Mianmian replied to him.
Mo Yesi smiled as he read the message. He used the intercom telephone and called Wei Zheng back in.
“Report my schedule for today.”
Wei Zheng recalled for a while and reported: “Chairman Mo, for the rest of today, you have a lunch
appointment with Chief Executive Zhang of Guang Fa Bank. Later in the afternoon, you have a golf session
with the Director of Heng Tong Firm. There are no scheduled appointments at night at the moment.”
Mo Yesi said, “Cancel the lunch appointment.”
“You want to cancel the lunch appointment with Chief Executive Zhang?” Wei Zheng reminded him
kindly. “Chairman Mo, Chief Executive Zhang made this appointment more than a week ago. It won’t be
nice to cancel it like this. There’s a project coming up soon, requiring a huge loan from Guang Fa Bank.”
“Postpone it to tomorrow.” Mo Yesi smiled once again as he read Qiao Mianmian’s message. “Let Chief
Executive Zhang know that I have an important matter to attend to at noon today.”
“… Yes, Chairman Mo.”
Seeing that his Boss had already made the decision, Wei Zheng couldn’t say more.
In any case, he felt that Chairman Mo had become a lot more wilful ever since he got married.
Chairman Mo used to be a very principled man.
If he’d made an appointment earlier, he definitely wouldn’t postpone it at the last minute.
At least, Wei Zheng had never seen him do something like this all these years.
Chairman Mo really was a more relaxed and uptight version of his old self since he returned…
No, it was since his marriage.
Wei Zheng could guess that Chairman Mo’s sudden change in plans was because of Young Madam.
He’d only act like this when it involved Young Madam.
1166
“Have you settled the matter I got you to look into the last time?” Mo Yesi suddenly recalled that he’d
instructed Wei Zheng to acquire the Qiao family’s villa. It was about time this was settled.
1167
Chapter 308 ‐ Present It to Her Without Her
Having to Work for It
1168
Chapter 308: Present It to Her Without Her Having to
Work for It
“Chairman Mo, are you referring to the Qiao family’s villa?”
“Yes.”
Wei Zheng politely said, “It’s almost settled. I already got someone to negotiate with the Qiao family. The
value is good, but the Qiaos don’t seem inclined to sell it.
“They said it’s their home and property, and the Feng Shui there is good for them. They’re unwilling to
sell it no matter the price.
“Chairman Mo mentioned that if the normal procedure doesn’t work, I can use other means. So, I caused
some trouble for Qiao Ruhai. He’ll have no choice but to sell the house to settle that issue.”
“Mm, you did well. Remember, whatever it takes. You need to get that villa into our hands.” Mo Yesi
narrowed his eyes as he recalled how the Qiao family treated Qiao Mianmian.
He had no interest in that villa.
He insisted on getting it only because of Qiao Mianmian.
There was something that she valued in that building.
As long as she valued it and wanted it, he would present it to her without her having to work for it.
He was doing something so cliché.
But of course, when one really loved another person, he would be willing to give her anything she
wanted.
He could even give her his whole heart.
“Alright, you may leave.”
Mo Yesi waved him out once again.
1169
Wei Zheng had just turned around when he heard his Boss call him again.
He turned to face him once again. “Chairman Mo, do you have further instructions for me?”
Mo Yesi was looking at his cell phone and was in deep thought. “What’s a suitable congratulatory gift?”
“Ah?” Wei Zheng was a little stunned.
He only understood what was going on after a few seconds.
He made a guess, and tentatively asked, “Chairman Mo, you’re thinking of getting a gift for Young
Madam?”
Only Young Madam could get Chairman Mo to put in so much effort into something.
He used to get the female secretaries to settle any gifts that had to be given to others.
When had he ever bothered to ask about this personally?
Mo Yesi “Hm”-ed quietly.
“Chairman Mo, you’re thinking of congratulating Young Madam on her successful audition?”
“Yes.”
“Most women would like flowers or jewelry. But of course, what’s most important is that you give Young
Madam something she likes. That’d be more personal.”
Mo Yesi furrowed his brows. “Something she likes?”
“Yes. Why don’t you try sounding her out?”
Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli flagged down a cab at the entrance of the hotel and headed for the
revolving restaurant.
Mo Yesi had taken her there once.
She received his text the moment they got into the cab.
Mo Yesi: [Mm, I’m free. Send me the address. I’ll come and look for you.]
Qiao Mianmian smiled and replied instantly: [It’s the revolving restaurant we went to before. Also, I want
to share some good news. I passed the audition! I’m on the way there with Luo Luo now. I’ll treat you
guys to a feast today!]
1170
Mo Yesi: [Jiang Luoli is with you?]
Qiao Mianmian seemed to detect some unhappiness in his text.
She could guess why and was slightly amused. She replied: [What’s with that tone, Luo Luo is not an
outsider. Moreover, I owe this audition opportunity to her. I really need to thank her the most.]
1171
Chapter 309 ‐ Hubby, Hold It!
1172
Chapter 309: Hubby, Hold It!
Mo Yesi: [I thought it was a date.]
Qiao Mianmian knew that this was what bothered him, and she had to stifle a laugh when she replied:
[We meet every day, and we’ve got so much time with each other. Don’t be so petty, alright?]
This time, Mo Yesi didn’t reply instantly.
He only replied about a minute later with a single word: [Alright.]
Qiao Mianmian saw his reply and immediately imagined his obedient look as he typed it. He looked so
adorable in her head.
She replied to him with a cute sticker.
Mo Yesi was already in the car when he received her reply.
When he saw that emoji, only one thought emerged in his head.
To passionately want her in bed.
The sort in which she trembled and cried under him.
Just like that night when she cried and begged him as she turned red.
She’d actually sent him a sticker of a cat holding a person’s hand. What’s more, the caption for the sticker
was: Hubby, hold it!
Mo Yesi read the word “Hubby” over and over again as he recalled the way Qiao Mianmian had addressed
him so gently and softly the other time. He was actually having a physiological reaction.
He looked down, only to see a “raised” part of his body packed with desire.
He took a deep breath as he glanced at that part, which wasn’t going down any soon, and grabbed a thin
blanket by the side to cover it up.
Just a bit more.
When her damned Aunt Flo was gone, he’d get it back all at once, with interest!
1173
He’d make her cry as she begged him for mercy.
The car pulled out.
When they drove past a florist, Mo Yesi got Wei Zheng to stop.
Wei Zheng looked out the window, saw the florist, and immediately guessed what Mo Yesi was thinking.
“Chairman Mo, let me know which flowers you’d like. I’ll get them for you.”
Wei Zheng felt that he couldn’t have Chairman Mo get out of his seat just to get flowers.
Especially when he, the assistant, was around.
Mo Yesi opened the car door and said, “Wait here for me. I’ll go have a look.”
With that, he got off.
The man stood out no matter where he was because of his height.
So, it wasn’t surprising when two girls immediately shrieked when they saw him get out of the car. “Wow,
look at that man. He’s so handsome!”
“Is that a Rolls-Royce? Wow, he’s rich and handsome, the best of the best.”
“He looks at least 1.86 meters. Those long legs… Could he be a model?”
The two girls were chatting excitedly and blushing when he walked past them.
A few other girls were stealing glances too. Such a hunk naturally attracted them.
One of them even went up to him to ask for his contact information.
She was a young girl, likely under 20. “Hi, hello. Could we be friends?”
“I’m Chen…”
The girl had mustered her courage to introduce herself but was cut off abruptly by his low and distant
voice. “Please excuse me. I’m going to the florist to get my wife some flowers.”
1174
Chapter 310 ‐ Chairman Mo Was Attracting Too
Many Butterflies
1175
Chapter 310: Chairman Mo Was Attracting Too Many
Butterflies
“W-Wife?” The girl was stunned for a moment as her heart shattered.
Such an eligible hunk… but he’s taken?
The other girls seemed shocked and at a loss too. But on second thought, which woman wouldn’t want
such a good man?
This man had probably been surrounded by women all his life.
How could he be the sort that remained a bachelor at his age?
They wondered what his wife must look like. Was she a beauty too?
There was so much more gentleness in his eyes when he mentioned his wife.
And he was personally picking flowers for her at the florist.
He must really love her.
The young girls were all envious.
But they weren’t thick-skinned enough to harass him further, knowing that he had a wife.
In the car.
Wei Zheng thought his Chairman Mo was really too charming.
No matter where he was, there’d always be a swarm of women attracted to him.
Well, that was why he felt that he should’ve been the one to get out of the car instead.
After all, Chairman Mo’s handsome face was too eye-catching.
“Hello, welcome.”
The florist came forward the moment Mo Yesi entered the store.
She was evidently stunned for a moment when her gaze landed on him.
1176
The man was in a black top and black pants, his long legs standing out elegantly, and his facial features as
perfect as a sculptor’s work of art. He was dressed rather simply, but the air he exuded was nevertheless
classy.
The florist was lost in thoughts for a few seconds.
Until she heard him say, “Pick out some flowers for me that girls would like. It’s a gift.”
The florist’s heart rate picked up as she heard that captivating voice. “Mister, could I ask who it’s for? A
colleague, friend, or…”
“My wife.”
There was some affection in his voice when he said that.
Just like the girls he’d bumped into outside, the florist also felt a little disheartened to find out that he was
already someone else’s man.
“Oh, oh. Mister, please wait for a moment. I’ll pick out some flowers for you right away.”
The florist couldn’t help but steal a few more glances at him when she turned around.
This customer really was very handsome.
His looks, physique, charisma, taste in fashion, and all were top-notch.
He was simply the perfect partner to a woman.
The sort that mesmerized a whole population.
He was so handsome. And by the way he dressed, he seemed rather rich too. And he was so nice to his
wife?
His wife must’ve saved the entire universe in her past life to be able to marry such a wonderful man.
Qiao Mianmian sent Mo Yesi another message when she and Jiang Luoli arrived at the restaurant.
Mo Yesi replied quickly, saying that he was arriving in a few minutes.
Both of them took their seats, and the waiter handed them the menu.
Qiao Mianmian flipped through it for a while and then handed it to Jiang Luoli. “Luo Luo, you decide.”
1177
“We’re ordering it right now?” Jiang Luoli asked, “Are we not waiting for Prince Charming? Let’s order
when he comes.”
“He’ll be here very soon. You can order a few items you like first.” Qiao Mianmian patted her own chest as
she smiled and said, “Pick anything you want. You don’t have to consider the price.”
1178
Chapter 311 ‐ What a Terrifyingly Rich Person!
1179
Chapter 311: What a Terrifyingly Rich Person!
Mo Yesi had given her a Black Card, and she’d barely used it.
But now, she’d thought things out.
Since she’d decided to accept him, then she’d treat him like a real husband.
So, wasn’t it only right for a wife to use her husband’s money?
Especially when her husband was so rich?
She didn’t feel so bad spending his money anymore.
In fact, if she didn’t spend a single cent, she felt that Mo Yesi would take issue with it.
“Baby, are you sure you want to give me a treat here?”
Jiang Luoli flipped through the menu and was a little startled by the prices.
This revolving restaurant was very famous.
Bai Yusheng had taken her here once when he met a few people to discuss a deal. The six of them spent
about a million yuan in total.
It left a lasting impression on her.
“Of course. Do I look like I’m kidding?”
“But it’s really expensive here…”
Jiang Luoli used the menu to cover the side of her face as she whispered, “If it’s Prince Charming treating
us, I wouldn’t mind any expensive place. But you? Did you bring enough money?”
Jiang Luoli was very clear about Qiao Mianmian’s financial situation.
The last time they ate at a private club, it was Mo Yesi’s treat.
So she didn’t have to worry about Qiao Mianmian footing the bill.
Even though this place was slightly cheaper than the private clubhouse, it would rack up a six-figure bill
for the three of them.
1180
Qiao Mianmian did not say anything. She simply reached for the wallet in her bag and then took out the
Black Card.
She placed it on the table. “Baby, don’t worry. Just eat in peace. There’s enough money in this card for this
meal.”
“Damn, a Black Card?”
Jiang Luoli widened her eyes and picked up the card, scanning both sides. She lowered her voice but
could not contain her excitement as she asked, “Baby, did Prince Charming give it to you?”
“Yes.”
“How much money is there in this card?”
Qiao Mianmian told her honestly, “About a million yuan per month. He said it’s my allowance.”
“Damn, a million yuan a month for an allowance?” Jiang Luoli was about to drool.
“Mm, that’s right. He said I wasn’t good enough at being a spendthrift, so he’s giving me less first.”
What a terrifyingly rich person!
Even the allowance was a seven-digit figure.
“Baby, tell me, does Prince Charming have a brother? Any brother, as long as he isn’t underage. Ah, I want
a boyfriend who can give me a million yuan a month too! I suddenly want to be in love. What do I do?”
She wouldn’t have to fight for anything else in life if she had a boyfriend who gave her a million yuan a
month.
It was no secret that her life goal was to be a blissful leech that didn’t have to worry about working. She
simply wanted to eat well, sleep well, and play all she liked.
Qiao Mianmian thought of Mo Shixiu and got a little excited. After a short pause, she said, “He does have
an elder brother?”
“Elder brother? That’s good.” Jiang Luoli grinned. “Are they biological brothers? From the same womb?”
“Mm, biological brothers.” And he’s your other male crush, Qiao Mianmian added in her head.
“Have you seen him? Is he handsome? How’s his physique? Is it as good as Prince Charming’s?”
1181
Qiao Mianmian considered it carefully before saying, “He’s rather handsome, and his physique is pretty
good too. As for whether he’s as good as your Prince Charming…”
1182
Chapter 312 ‐ Is that Chen Chen?
1183
Chapter 312: Is that Chen Chen?
She teased. “I think he’s about as good as your ex-male crush, Mo Shixiu.”
She’d seen Mo Shixiu on television before.
“As good as Mo Shixiu?” Jiang Luoli seemed more serious now. “Are you sure? You aren’t lying to me? He’s
that handsome?”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Mm, I’m sure.”
How could she not be sure?
She was referring to Mo Shixiu himself!
She wondered how Jiang Luoli would react if she really got to meet Mo Shixiu in person.
She wouldn’t dare to be so star-struck and silly in front of him.
After all, as handsome as Mo Shixiu was, he was the serious sort of man that intimidated the rest in his
department.
Even if they were greeted with that sort of handsome face, it would be hard not to stagger back when
they sensed the coldness around him.
“Is he still single?”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to confirm things so soon. “I guess so.”
She hadn’t heard of him having a girlfriend before.
Moreover, he was always so busy traveling. He probably didn’t have time to date anyone.
Jiang Luoli grabbed Qiao Mianmian’s hand across the table and said very seriously, “Baby, if you knew of
such a good deal beforehand, why haven’t you told me about it earlier?
“If you married your Prince Charming while I married his brother, we’d be in-laws. Best friends becoming
sisters-in-law, isn’t that great?
“When we become a family, we’ll be even closer than we are now, don’t you think?”
1184
Qiao Mianmian replied, “… Mm.”
“So, for the sake of my lifetime happiness, and for our friendship to be even stronger, you’ve got to help
your best friend.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at Jiang Luoli’s serious expression and couldn’t tell if she was kidding or not.
If possible, she would want Jiang Luoli as her in-law too.
This was probably the best sisters-in-law relationship anyone could have.
But, Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu?
It didn’t seem like the best pairing…
Jiang Luoli was so loud and candid and enjoyed the thrill and excitement. Would she like a serious and
stern man like Mo Shixiu?
Moreover, if she wanted to introduce them to each other, she’d have to ask Mo Yesi if Mo Shixiu was
really single, to begin with, and what other considerations he might have.
“Luo Luo, are you being serious?” Qiao Mianmian asked. “You really want to know his brother?”
“I do.”
Jiang Luoli grinned. “A man on the same level as Mo Shixiu must be a hunk. I definitely want to know him.
Even if he doesn’t fall for me and we can’t be a couple, it’s not a bad thing to be friends with him.”
Alright, it seemed like Jiang Luoli wasn’t entirely serious.
She just wanted to know a handsome guy.
After seeing through her, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t be bothered to entertain her further.
“Eh?”
Jiang Luoli was looking at the decor of the restaurant, but a shocked expression took over when she saw a
familiar silhouette.
She widened her eyes and shook Qiao Mianmian’s forearm. “Mianmian, look at that. Is that Chen Chen?”
1185
Chapter 313 ‐ Could They Have Had a Tiff?
1186
Chapter 313: Could They Have Had a Tiff?
“Chen Chen?”
Upon hearing Jiang Luoli mention Qiao Chen, Qiao Mianmian immediately turned to look in that direction
too.
A few seconds later, her eyes widened in disbelief.
There was a couple not too far away from them.
Both the guy and the girl looked rather young, probably aged 16 or 17.
The man was in a white top and white pants. He was lean-built and had a rather wholesome look that put
him above average among men.
He was even better looking than some of the young guys in the entertainment film.
The girl beside him was dressed rather fashionably and decked in branded goods from head to toe. Her
brown, wavy hair was clipped up with a pink hair clip.
She looked youthful, and her skin glowed healthily.
Both of them seemed to be a good match.
The guy was at least 1.80m tall, and the girl was only at his shoulder height. She seemed petite and dainty
beside him.
Qiao Mianmian watched as the waiter guided the guy and girl to a table.
The waiter politely pulled out a chair.
The girl seemed very used to such service and gracefully took a seat while holding her skirt up slightly.
The waiter then went over to the other side and pulled out the chair for the guy.
But the guy did not move. Instead, he was looking at the girl a little unpleasantly.
“Whoa, what’s going on!” Jiang Luoli was keeping her eyes on Qiao Chen. “Is Chen Chen on a date with
that girl? Mianmian, when did Chen Chen have a girlfriend? Do you know about this?”
Qiao Mianmian had no idea.
1187
This was the first time she saw a girl by Qiao Chen’s side too.
She was equally shocked.
There were a hundred questions in her head. The largest of all was the relationship between this girl and
Qiao Chen.
“Based on my speculation at first glance, this girl with Chen Chen is definitely from a well-to-do family,
and in fact, the ultra-rich sort. Her hair clip is the newest design from Brand C. It’s studded with pink
diamonds and costs hundreds of thousands of yuan. Her pink dress is also Brand C’s latest design and
costs upwards of a six-digit figure too. And the bracelet, shoes, and that bag too… they’re all luxury items.
“Tsk, her entire outfit would cost about 800,000 yuan at the very least. And the way the waiter serves her,
it seems like he knows who she is. An average rich person doesn’t get such treatment.
“Chen Chen is pretty good at this. He actually quietly got himself a rich and beautiful girlfriend and kept it
from us. He’d only just got out of the hospital a while ago and already managed to get a date with this girl?
Well, a young couple is always cute. But Chen Chen doesn’t seem too happy. Could they have had a tiff?
“Mianmian, should we go over and say hi?”
Qiao Mianmian kept quiet.
She tried sizing that girl up.
Just as Jiang Luoli had said, that girl was dressed in branded goods from head to toe. It was obvious that
her family was extremely wealthy.
She was likely the Young Miss of a rich family.
Qiao Mianmian looked at her for a while more and then raised a brow.
1188
Chapter 314 ‐ That Was a Misunderstanding, I
Didn’t Peep!
1189
Chapter 314: That Was a Misunderstanding, I Didn’t Peep!
Why did she find that girl so familiar?
Right opposite them.
Qiao Chen had no idea that his sister had been watching him for a while now.
He pursed his lips as he looked at the girl in her seat with some impatience in his eyes. “Shen Xin, didn’t
you say that other classmates are coming? Where are they?”
The girl smiled and said sweetly, “Qiao Chen, are you playing dumb? There aren’t any other classmates.
It’s just you and me.”
“What?” Qiao Chen was shocked, and then some anger crept into his eyes. “Didn’t you say…”
“I lied to you.” The girl smiled again. “If I hadn’t said that, would you have come?”
“Alright, don’t glare at me like that anymore. I did all of this just to have a proper date with you. I tried
asking you out so many times, but you kept rejecting me. I had no choice but to make this up to get you
here.”
Qiao Chen said angrily, “You…”
“What about it?”
The girl tipped her chin up slightly. “Since you’re already here, then have a good meal with me first. Don’t
keep standing around. Others are watching us.”
Qiao Chen was furious.
How could Shen Xin lie to him?
She said that it was her birthday and that she’d invited some friends for a celebration, including some of
Qiao Chen’s good friends.
He guessed that Shen Xin wouldn’t do anything overboard in the presence of their classmates, so he
agreed to come after some consideration.
Qiao Chen had been avoiding Shen Xin and trying his best not to spend time with her alone.
1190
Now that he found out Shen Xin had been lying to him, why would he want to stay?
“Young Lady Shen, you can eat on your own. I’m not interested in staying. I’ve another appointment. I…”
Before Qiao Chen could finish his sentence, Shen Xin laughed. “Qiao Chen, if you don’t eat with me, I’ll let
everyone in school know about you peeping at my body.
“By then, the whole school will think of you as a pervert.
“What do you think about that?”
Qiao Chen understood what she was referring to and went red with anger and embarrassment. “That was
a misunderstanding. I didn’t peep!”
“I don’t care if you did.” Shen Xin picked up the cup of coffee on the table and took a sip. “Anyway, the
final story is that you did see my body and take advantage of me. Don’t you dare deny this, I have a voice
recording of our conversation.”
Qiao Chen looked astonished. “You recorded it?”
“That’s right.” Shen Xin smiled sweetly. “If I hadn’t done it, what am I to do if you deny it? Student Qiao,
I’m not being demanding here. Just have a meal with me, and I’ll let you go. Don’t look as if you’re at a
disadvantage and being put in such a tough spot. Don’t you think it’s an enjoyment to spend time with a
beautiful girl at such a classy restaurant?”
Qiao Chen looked at her, took a deep breath, and clenched his fists. He tried to fight the anger in him.
He’d never met someone as thick-skinned as Shen Xin.
He had already tactfully and kindly rejected her so many times, but she refused to let him off.
This girl had no shame at all and was willing to spout even the most twisted words just to achieve her
goal.
1191
Chapter 315 ‐ This Friend of His Is Rather Pretty
1192
Chapter 315: This Friend of His Is Rather Pretty
Of course, he wouldn’t do something like peeping at a girl’s body.
But that night…
Qiao Chen turned red as he recalled what took place that night.
He hadn’t done it deliberately, but he did see Shen Xin’s body, even though it was just her bare back.
The image of her fair skin drifted in his mind, bothering him.
“Come on, stop being so wishy-washy. You’re a guy, just agree to it.” Shen Xin got up and tiptoed, giving
him a peck on the cheek.
Qiao Chen stiffened as his eyes widened.
Seeing that he was in a daze, Shen Xin took the opportunity and forced him into his seat.
This entire scene… was witnessed in full by Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli.
“What the heck.”
Jiang Luoli was so agitated. “She kissed him? Then that means they’re definitely a couple. Chen Chen is
pretty good at this, huh, landing such a good catch so quietly. The girl is taking so much initiative. She
must like him a lot.
“But Chen Chen’s looks really are the sort to attract young girls.”
Qiao Mianmian initially wasn’t sure about Qiao Chen’s relationship with that girl.
But seeing how he hadn’t even evaded her or pushed her away when the girl tiptoed to kiss him, she
confirmed her speculation that they were indeed an item.
1193
But if she really was his girlfriend, why hadn’t she seen this girl visit Qiao Chen before when he was
hospitalized?
And if she wasn’t actually his girlfriend, then how could she explain what had just happened?
Qiao Chen was her brother, and she knew him best.
The fact that he hadn’t pushed the girl away already said it all.
But it was also because she knew Qiao Chen so well that she found it impossible for them to be a couple.
Given Qiao Chen’s character, he wouldn’t get himself a girlfriend after finding out that he had a heart
condition.
Moreover, they shared a close sibling bond, and Qiao Chen would tell her anything and everything.
He hadn’t ever mentioned this girl to her, though.
Qiao Mianmian could barely take it any longer.
She wanted to go over to Qiao Chen and ask him what this was all about. But it didn’t seem appropriate.
She thought for a while before sending Qiao Chen a message: [Chen Chen, where are you?]
The moment she sent it, she saw Qiao Chen pick up his cell phone.
She received a reply in less than a minute.
Chen Chen: [Sis, I’m having a meal with my classmate.]
Qiao Mianmian: [Classmate? Guy or girl?]
She looked up and saw Qiao Chen looking a little taken aback as he read the message.
She waited for a while more before his reply came in: [Girl.]
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but smile as she saw his reply.
Haha, he was still an honest lad.
Qiao Mianmian was thinking about sending him another message when she saw a familiar silhouette in
her peripheral vision.
She looked up and furrowed her brows right away.
What was with her luck today?
1194
She bumped into Qiao Anxin at the auditions.
And she bumped into Shen Rou at the restaurant.
She should’ve checked if this was going to be a bad day for her to leave the house.
Jiang Luoli noticed Qiao Mianmian’s expression and looked up too, asking curiously, “You know that
woman in the black dress? Who is she?”
Qiao Mianmian replied calmly, “Mm, I do know her. She’s Mo Yesi’s friend.”
“Prince Charming’s friend?” Jiang Luoli eyed Shen Rou for a while longer.
“This friend of his is rather pretty.” She made an objective comment.
1195
Chapter 316 ‐ Don't Talk Back to Me!
1196
Chapter 316: Don’t Talk Back to Me!
In terms of looks, her Baby was still a notch better.
But this woman was of a different breed.
Her Baby was a little more childlike, while the woman in the black dress seemed more feminine and
mature.
The latter… was the type most men liked.
It was worrying that Prince Charming had such a pretty female friend.
“Mm, she’s pretty.” Qiao Mianmian agreed objectively as well.
Although she didn’t quite like Shen Rou as a person, she didn’t deny that she was good-looking.
She had good looks, a good family background, and a good education. She surely was the “Goddess” in
many men’s eyes.
“Miss Shen, this way, please.” The waiter politely led her to her reserved seat.
Shen Rou followed behind him and suddenly stopped in her tracks.
She turned around and looked at the table she was walking past. Her eyes widened as she called out in
shock, “Xiao Xin?”
Shen Xin, talking to Qiao Chen, was a little startled. Her expression slightly changed as she greeted her.
“Sis.”
Shen Rou looked at her and then at Qiao Chen beside her. She frowned as her voice got more serious.
“Xiao Xin, what are you doing here? And who’s this boy beside you?”
1197
Shen Xin looked a little flustered for a moment but quickly calmed herself.
She smiled and got up to introduce him to Shen Rou. “Sis, I’m here for a meal. This is my classmate. He’s
called Qiao Chen. Qiao Chen, this is my sister.”
Qiao Chen also got up out of civility.
He nodded towards Shen Rou and greeted her. “Hello, Miss Shen.”
Shen Rou’s brows were raised slightly as she heard his name. She looked at him and asked, “Qiao Chen?
Are you the only son in your family?”
This was a strange question.
Even Shen Xin was confused by it.
But Qiao Chen politely responded, “No, I have two elder sisters.”
“Two elder sisters?”
“Yes.”
Shen Rou’s expression was even weirder after she heard his reply.
A flurry of emotions seemed to flash past her eyes as she eyed Qiao Chen for a few seconds. She then
suddenly turned to Shen Xin and chided. “Xiao Xin, go home right now.”
“Sis.” Shen Xin furrowed her brows. “I’m just having a meal with my friend. Why are you acting all weird?”
“Just do as I say, don’t talk back to me!” Shen Rou asserted her dominance. “Go home right now.
Otherwise, I’ll get Dad to deduct your allowance for this month. Do you hear me!”
Shen Xin was a pampered princess at home.
Her parents all the more indulged her because she was the youngest child.
Shen Rou pretty much did the same for this sister of hers too.
Having been treated like a precious gem since she was a child, Shen Xin had never felt aggrieved or
pained at all.
But now, she was being yelled at by her sister who’d always given in to her, and in such a ferocious tone
at that. Shen Xin’s eyes turned red as she tipped her chin up defiantly. “Sis, you can dine here, so why
can’t I? I’m not going back.
“Why did you flare up at me for no reason? Hmph, you’re being ridiculous.”
1198
Shen Rou’s expression turned awful. “Are you going back or not?!”
1199
Chapter 317 ‐ Are All You Qiao Family Members
So Shameless?
1200
Chapter 317: Are All You Qiao Family Members So
Shameless?
Shen Xin was a little afraid of her sister, but she kept her head up indignantly. “No, I’m not.”
She then turned around to look at Qiao Chen, ignoring Shen Rou’s darkened expression. She smiled at
Qiao Chen and said, “Student Qiao, ignore my sister. Let’s get seated and order our food. This place is
known for…”
She introduced Qiao Chen to the place’s signature dishes.
But she was just starting out when she felt a sharp pain on her wrist.
Shen Rou’s eyes were filled with flames of fury as she dragged her out of her seat. “Shen Xin, I’m telling
you to go back with me now!”
Shen Xin’s skin was rather tender, and her wrist turned a bright red from this grappling. Her eyes also got
red and teary as she yelled, “Sis, it hurts. Let go of me!”
Shen Rou did not flinch. Instead, she pulled even harder and tried to get her out of the restaurant.
“Sis, let go of me. It hurts, it really hurts…” Shen Xin was struggling and on the verge of tears.
Shen Rou didn’t seem to realize it, though.
But a while later, she felt someone’s hand on her arm too.
“Miss Shen, please hold on.” Qiao Chen had no idea why, but he couldn’t bear to see Shen Xin’s tears.
He hadn’t even expected himself to do this.
Shen Rou stiffened.
A few seconds later, she turned around slowly.
1201
Qiao Chen released her arm the moment she stopped moving.
“This… Student Qiao, do you have anything to say?” Shen Rou glared at him coldly and with some hatred.
Qiao Chen saw that she was still grabbing Shen Xin’s wrist tightly and hesitated for a while before politely
saying, “Miss Shen, Shen Xin’s wrist is already turning red, and she said that it hurts. Shouldn’t you be
letting go of her?”
Shen Xin looked up at him in shock.
It was as if she never expected him to help her out.
After all, she was an annoying girl in his eyes, and he never really had a good impression of her.
“And how’s that your business?” Shen Rou sounded overbearing. “This is between my sister and me.
Don’t you feel like a busybody here?”
Shen Xin looked at Shen Rou in confusion.
She was completely shocked and baffled by her sister.
This elder sister of hers had always been very particular about etiquette and manners and always
presented herself gracefully and elegantly.
No matter who she spoke to, it was always with politeness and gentleness.
This was the first time Shen Xin had seen her sister speak so rudely to anyone.
And this person was her classmate.
She’d brought classmates home before.
But Shen Rou had never acted this way.
Why was she so rude and harsh to Qiao Chen?
This wasn’t like her at all.
Qiao Chen was stunned too. He looked at Shen Xin with a flurry of emotions in his eyes and then took a
deep breath. “Shen Xin is my classmate. I don’t think I’m being a busybody here. She’s your biological
sister, but you shouldn’t be treating her like this.
“Miss Shen, please let go of her.”
Shen Rou pursed her lips and eyed Qiao Chen deviously. She suddenly smirked and said, “Are all you Qiao
family members so shameless?”
1202
“What did you say?” Qiao Chen’s expression changed instantly.
Vengeance seeped into Shen Rou’s eyes.
Qiao Mianmian had already taken her beloved man away from her.
And now she wanted her brother with a heart condition to seduce her sister and take advantage of the
Shen family?
1203
Chapter 318 ‐ That Woman’s a Vixen
1204
Chapter 318: That Woman’s a Vixen
Why were the Qiao family members all so shameless?
All of them were trying so hard to marry into rich families.
Had they gone insane from being poor for too long?
The Mo and Shen families were amongst the richest and most powerful families in Yuncheng City. Were
they trying to fish for both at once?
When Mo Yesi met Qiao Mianmian, she’d still been overseas and hadn’t made it back in time to stop it
from developing.
But now that she’d seen it for herself, she couldn’t possibly let the Qiao family continue to have their way.
Shen Xin had been brought up in a greenhouse all her life. She’d never been presented to harsh conditions
and thus saw the world as a beautiful place filled with kind people.
Her mindset was too naive, and that made her an easy target for others.
Qiao Mianmian managed to get Mo Yesi to marry her, that was how scheming she was! How much better
could her brother be?
Her sister’s words completely shook shen Xin.
It sounded like her sister knew the Qiao family.
And that there was a conflict between her and them?
What exactly was going on?
“Miss Shen, what do you mean by that? That our Qiao family members are shameless?” Qiao Chen was
angered by Shen Rou and didn’t watch his manners anymore.
Shen Rou looked at him with disdain. “I meant exactly what I said, simple as that. Qiao Chen, I’m warning
you, you’d better stay away from Xiao Xin in the future. The Shen family daughters are out of your reach.
Xiao Xin is too innocent to think about anything, but I know what you’re plotting.
“Don’t you dare think that you can fool her with that pretty face of yours, get into the Shen family, and
easily climb the social ladder.
1205
“Dream on! Xiao Xin already has a fiancé. Her future husband will only be that rich man who comes from
a family of equal standing to ours, not a poor boy like you.” Shen Rou felt a wave of hatred surge inside
her as she looked at Qiao Chen’s pale but handsome face.
Qiao Mianmian had entranced Mo Yesi with that face of hers too.
Now her brother was trying to do the same.
This sibling duo was utterly shameless!
Using their looks to fool others was a low and outdated approach.
“Sis, it’s not what you think…” Shen Xin looked flustered as she turned to Qiao Chen and tried to explain
things to her sister. “Qiao Chen isn’t fooling me. I’m the one who’s taking the initiative to pursue him.
You’ve misunderstood him.”
Shen Xin couldn’t believe that her sister, the one person who emphasized image, respect, and civility so
greatly, could utter such curt and irrational words.
She couldn’t even start to imagine how angry Qiao Chen felt to hear those.
“Even if you’re the one taking the initiative, it must be him who led you along.” Shen Rou thought about
Qiao Mianmian each time she looked at Qiao Chen.
She recalled every single word Mo Yesi said to her that day.
He was willing to give up the 20 years of friendship and ties just for Qiao Mianmian alone.
That woman was a vixen.
Entrancing him so wholly.
He had no one else but Qiao Mianmian in his heart anymore.
But before Qiao Mianmian’s appearance, she had been the only woman by his side. That special, exclusive
treatment was rightfully hers.
But now, everything had changed.
The man she’d loved for 20 years was being taken away by a woman inferior to her in every way.
How could she take it lying down?
Shen Rou vented all her frustrations at Qiao Mianmian on Qiao Chen. Her words got harsher as she lost
rationality with each passing moment. “You’re so young but so very scheming already. The Qiao family
1206
upbringing must have been about using your comparative advantage to gain interests and power for
yourselves, huh?”
1207
Chapter 319 ‐ It Won’t Matter That You’re a Lady,
I’ll Hit You All the Same!
1208
Chapter 319: It Won’t Matter That You’re a Lady, I’ll Hit
You All the Same!
“Your sister is pretty good at that.”
At this point, Qiao Chen was clenching with fists as he trembled.
If it wasn’t for the fact that he never hit women, he’d have punched Shen Rou in the face.
He wasn’t the sort to get hot-tempered easily, but he couldn’t deal with being humiliated and insulted for
no reason at all.
Especially when Shen Rou mentioned Qiao Mianmian.
Qiao Chen could never tolerate anyone putting his sister down.
It was more intolerable than insulting him.
“Don’t you bloody spout nonsense like that. What’s with my sister? I’m telling you, I’ve had enough of
your insults. If you continue talking bad about my sister, it won’t matter that you’re a lady, I’ll hit you all
the same!
“My sister is a hundred times better than a filthy-mouthed woman like you. You’re not fit to talk about
her this way.
“Also.” He cracked his knuckles and gave Shen Rou a death glare. “We have no interest in the Shen family
at all. Your so-called ‘powerful family’ is nothing more than bullshit in my eyes.
“You think everyone’s like you, viewing dogshit as something so precious and important.
“Since your younger sister is already engaged, then tell her that she should know her place and watch her
boundaries in the future, and stop harassing me all day. She’s been harassing me from First Year till Third
Year. I’m done with her. Don’t you ever think that I’m trying to marry someone from your family. Even if
every woman on Earth is dead, I wouldn’t even take a second look at the Shen family daughters.”
Qiao Chen was losing his mind from all the anger.
He had no interest in Shen Xin at all.
But this woman had been harassing him for so long and insisting on making him her boyfriend.
1209
And yet, her arrogant sister was making him sound like a beggar. Qiao Chen couldn’t take it lying down.
In a fit of anger, he’d lost rationality as he spoke.
The moment he was done talking, he saw tears well up in Shen Xin’s eyes. She bit her lip and looked at
him, hurt.
She blinked, and tears immediately rolled down her fair, slightly blushed cheeks.
There was a look of disbelief in her eyes.
It was as if she couldn’t believe that Qiao Chen would say something like that.
The moment their eyes met, Qiao Chen was stunned. Annoyance and frustration grew in his heart.
He started to regret his spiteful words.
Although he’d rejected Shen Xin many times before, this was the first time he’d made it sound so awful.
As a pampered little girl, how could she possibly bear to hear that?
Qiao Chen knew that he was very hurtful with his words.
And that was why the guilt and regret came easily when he saw Shen Xin’s tears.
Yet, from another point of view, this wasn’t a bad thing.
He might as well take this opportunity to thrash things out.
Since she never took his tactful rejections seriously, it might do her good to be struck with such harsh
words.
After all, she’d been pampered for so many years as the Young Miss of a rich household. She wouldn’t
possibly go on harassing him after he’d trampled over her dignity.
With this thought, Qiao Chen clenched his fists and made a tough decision. “Shen Xin, please let me off.
Stop harassing me. I don’t want to carry the name of wanting to be a part of the ‘classy and powerful Shen
family.’ Neither do I want to come between you and your fiancé.”
“I don’t have a fiancé,” Shen Xin said through her tears.
She could tell that this time, Qiao Chen was truly annoyed by her.
He wouldn’t bother about her in the future.
1210
“That’s none of my business.” Qiao Chen’s voice was cold. “If you harass me again next time, I’m not going
to be nice about it.”
Shen Xin bit her lip, unable to say another word as the tears continued to come out.
1211
Chapter 320 ‐ Are you sure she’s from a well‐
known and well‐to‐do family?
1212
Chapter 320: Are you sure she’s from a well‐known and
well‐to‐do family?
Shen Rou’s expression was awful.
She’d thought that it was Qiao Chen pursuing Shen Xin.
Her younger sister had such high standards and hadn’t even taken an interest in any of the rich,
handsome, and outstanding young men they knew.
Why would she fall for a weak and poor boy?
But upon hearing Qiao Chen’s words and then seeing Shen Xin’s reaction, she started to understand what
was going on.
It really was Shen Xin who proactively chased him.
And Qiao Chen really didn’t seem to like her.
Shen Rou immediately felt embarrassed.
She shot Shen Xin a glare and was about to say something when she heard a familiar voice. “Miss Shen, so
this is the upbringing of the Shen family. Now I’ve witnessed the supposed etiquette and politeness of a
wealthy and powerful family.”
Shen Rou looked up and saw Qiao Mianmian standing right behind Qiao Chen, looking blankly at her.
Qiao Chen was stunned as well. “Sis, w-what are you doing here?”
He widened his eyes, looking badly startled.
He then saw Jiang Luoli as well. He suffered yet another shock. “Luo Luo, you’re here too?”
“Yeah, Chen Chen. I haven’t seen you in a while. Do you miss me?” Jiang Luoli grinned at him.
She looked directly at him.
Qiao Chen was a little embarrassed.
Jiang Luoli knew that this wasn’t the right time to tease him and so did not carry this further.
1213
She looked up and kept her smile as she looked at Shen Rou. She sneered and said, “The Shen family,
could this be the richest Shen family in Yuncheng City? Then this must be Young Lady Shen? I heard that
Young Lady Shen is a gentle, gracious, and mature woman who’s knowledgeable and courteous. Why is it
that the woman I’ve just met turned out to be a crude and insane woman with no proper upbringing and
manners at all?
“Baby, are you sure she’s from a well-known and well-to-do family, and not just some nouveau riche
household?”
Jiang Luoli had never lost to anyone in an argument.
She was a formidable fighter in this field.
And her favorite thing to do was to tear apart the pretty white lily, to punch the scheming bitch in the gut.
She’d heard part of what Shen Rou said to Qiao Chen.
She was so furious she almost gave Shen Rou two slaps on the face.
What bullshit gracious woman was she.
Her filthy mouth was disgusting.
She actually said that their handsome and adorable Chen Chen was seducing her younger sister and
trying to be a part of the rich Shen family.
Ew!
She was way too arrogant.
Did she think that every other person wanted to be a part of them? Their Chen Chen definitely wasn’t one
of those people!
She couldn’t believe that this belle, who’d always been known to be mature and elegant, turned out to be
someone like that. This was so different from what she’d heard.
It was indeed true that one had to see it to believe it. All other rumors were falsifiable.
Having a belle of this standard was really a disgrace to the other belles.
Qiao Mianmian had never thought of confronting Shen Rou head-on.
After all, Shen Rou was Mo Yesi’s friend. She didn’t want to make things ugly or strain their friendship.
1214
So she hadn’t even told Mo Yesi anything that Shen Rou had said to her.
But now it seemed like she’d been too considerate.
She was clear now that all her concerns were superfluous.
1215
Chapter 321 ‐ I Want Miss Shen to Make a Public
Apology
1216
Chapter 321: I Want Miss Shen to Make a Public Apology
No matter what she did, she wasn’t going to be able to change her role as the “love rival” in Shen Rou’s
eyes.
Shen Rou’s attitude towards her wouldn’t change as well.
This brother of hers was Qiao Mianmian’s precious.
Otherwise, she wouldn’t have agreed to marry Mo Yesi for the sake of Qiao Chen’s surgery back then.
The brother she doted on the most had been insulted so terribly by Shen Rou. It wasn’t strange that she
would lose her cool.
She smiled coldly and responded to Jiang Luoli’s comment, “That’s right. This is the Young Miss of the
Shen family. Given that the Shen family has some cultural background and foundation, I’d expected their
children to at least be reasonably respectful.
“But looking at Miss Shen’s mannerism, it really shocks me.”
Jiang Luoli appeared to be in deep thought as she said, “Some people think they’re so much better just
because their family is more well-off, and that anyone who gives them a second look is seeking
connections.
“But she doesn’t know that she’s just a joke to people. Ha, what renowned family? I don’t give a crap how
good you are, our Chen Chen just doesn’t care for it. Oh, and I think I heard that it was Young Lady Shen’s
younger sister who pursued our Chen Chen first?”
She imitated Shen Rou’s previous look of disdain and mocked. “Some people are just blind and deaf and
insist on distorting obvious facts. Who even saw Chen Chen harassing her sister?”
Shen Rou’s expression darkened.
Jiang Luoli didn’t speak softly.
1217
Many people had turned around when they heard her telling Shen Rou off.
Some of them knew Shen Rou and began engaging in private conversations.
Shen Rou had to watch her image now and couldn’t use equally harsh words to retaliate. She tried to
force her anger down as she said, “Miss Qiao, what happened just now was all a misunderstanding.
Indeed, I jumped to conclusions before getting things clear and maligned your brother. I apologize for
that.”
More people turned to look at her.
Shen Rou had no choice but to apologize despite her indignance.
She had to maintain her image as the classy and gracious Young Lady Shen who didn’t pick fights with
others in public.
But Qiao Mianmian never intended to accept this patronizing apology.
She sneered. “Miss Shen used such harsh words to insult my brother. You think you can brush it off by
saying it’s just a misunderstanding?”
Shen Rou frowned when she saw that Qiao Mianmian didn’t give her an out. “What do you want, then?”
Qiao Mianmian eyed her directly. “Miss Shen humiliated my brother, and everyone here heard it. So, I
want Miss Shen to make a public apology.”
She pointed at the piano stage and said, “There’s a microphone there. If Miss Shen is sincere about
apologizing, please do so on stage.”
Shen Rou’s eyes widened as if completely shaken. “You want me to apologize on stage?”
“That’s right.”
Qiao Mianmian sounded assertive and left no room for negotiation. “Go onto the stage and apologize to
my brother. Say that you maligned him, and apologize to him directly.
“This sort of apology would be considered sincere.”
Shen Rou clenched her fists and her jaw. “Qiao Mianmian, don’t go overboard.”
“Overboard?” Qiao Mianmian smirked. “I don’t think I’ve gone as far as Young Lady Shen. Look at the way
you told my brother off with those crude and rude words. Why don’t you say that you’ve gone overboard
instead?”
1218
1219
Chapter 322 ‐ I Picked Them at the Florist. You
Like Them?
1220
Chapter 322: I Picked Them at the Florist. You Like Them?
“I can understand that Miss Shen was trying to protect your sister. But does that mean you have to
trample all over my brother? You’re an elder sister, and so am I. Since you’ve humiliated my brother, it’s
only right that you apologize to him.”
Shen Rou looked at her coldly before breaking into a smile. “And what if I refuse to?”
“Then I’ll have no choice but to look for Aunt Shen and Uncle Shen and let them know what their daughter
did today.”
Shen Rou immediately stiffened up when she heard the man’s low and cold voice.
Qiao Chen looked up and saw Mo Yesi, who was walking over with a huge bouquet. His eyes lit up as he
called out, “Brother-in-law!”
Jiang Luoli turned around in shock when she heard this.
She didn’t know about Mo Yesi’s marriage with Qiao Mianmian yet and thought that Qiao Chen was just
being enthusiastic and intimate.
It seemed like he was very satisfied with this future brother-in-law of his.
But that made perfect sense since Mo Yesi was such a good catch.
His looks alone were enough to swoon many girls.
Mo Yesi lightly nodded towards Qiao Chen in response.
He walked towards Qiao Mianmian with the eye-catching bouquet of red flowers in his hands.
Jiang Luoli very naturally took a step back and stood behind Qiao Mianmian.
“Baby, congratulations on passing the audition,” tenderly said Mo Yesi as he handed the bouquet to Qiao
Mianmian, completely ignoring Shen Rou’s stiffened expression.
The flowers’ strong scent stunned Qiao Mianmian for a moment.
She blinked and looked down at it, asking, “This is for me?”
1221
This was the first time Mo Yesi got her flowers.
But this definitely wasn’t the first time she received flowers.
Su Ze sent her flowers several times while they were dating.
It was especially frequent during the first few months they were together.
Even so, her heart pumped wildly as she saw Mo Yesi approach with the red roses.
“Mm.” Mo Yesi smiled. “I picked them at the florist. You like them?”
He’d never given any girl flowers.
This was the first time in his life.
He had no idea what flowers she liked, but the florist told him that girls typically liked red roses as they
were a symbol of love.
So he got her this bouquet.
“You even went to the florist?” Qiao Mianmian looked pleasantly surprised. She couldn’t help but smile as
her heart went all warm and fuzzy.
The huge bouquet filled her arms.
As she smelled the flowers, her spirits immediately lifted.
“Thank you. I love them.”
Seeing how happy she looked, Mo Yesi couldn’t help but smile as well.
Indeed, all girls did like flowers.
Shen Rou was standing right behind them.
She heard everything that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi said to each other.
Her expression was of disbelief as she looked at the glaring red roses.
Not only did Mo Yesi buy flowers for a woman, he even went to pick them personally?!
This wasn’t like him at all.
How did he think about getting women flowers?
1222
He had actually gotten her flowers before, but Shen Rou knew very well that they weren’t actually from
him personally or voluntarily.
1223
Chapter 323 ‐ Aren’t You… Being Too Biased
1224
Chapter 323: Aren’t You… Being Too Biased
He’d gotten his assistant or secretary to settle it on his behalf.
He would never waste his time on such trivial matters.
Not to mention personally make a trip to the florist.
He had never done any of these before, not to anyone. But now, he was making exceptions over and over
again, just for Qiao Mianmian alone.
In fact, all of his unusual actions these days had something to do with Qiao Mianmian.
At that moment, a strong surge of jealousy hit her.
And the fact that she’d been completely ignored and neglected by Mo Yesi made her feel even more awful.
At this point, Mo Yesi put his arm around Qiao Mianmian’s waist and turned around slowly.
He looked at Shen Rou. “What are you waiting for? Go onto the stage and apologize.”
Shen Rou went pale. “Ah Si.”
She pursed her lips and drew a deep breath. “As I said, it was all a misunderstanding. I’m willing to
apologize for my mistake, but isn’t going onstage too much?”
That would trample all over her dignity.
She would never agree to it.
Moreover, she didn’t really feel that she was maligning Qiao Chen.
Even if Shen Xin took the initiative to pursue Qiao Chen, was he necessarily innocent?
If he didn’t have any interest in Shen Xin, would he have come to the restaurant for a date with her?
All of his supposed rejections only served to reinforce her desire for him.
Shen Xin was just innocent enough to fall into his trap.
Mo Yesi didn’t seem to care about the years of friendship they shared as he used his no-nonsense voice.
“You think that’s too much? What about the things you just did, don’t you find that too much as well?
1225
Shen Rou, you can’t have double standards. If you’ve done something wrong, you need to apologize
sincerely.
“As for how that should be done, it’s up to the other party.
“Mianmian already proposed the solution. I hope you’ll be courageous enough to admit your mistake by
giving Qiao Chen a proper apology onstage.”
Mo Yesi actually had no idea what exactly happened.
He just heard what Qiao Mianmian said when he arrived.
But he trusted his wife.
His wife surely couldn’t be in the wrong, so it must have been Shen Rou’s fault.
Shen Rou looked at him, incredulous. “Ah Si, you know how embarrassing it is to apologize on stage, and
you’re making me do it? We’ve known each other for so many years, but you trust that woman you’ve just
met more than you trust me? Does she have the final say in everything?!
“Aren’t you… being too biased.” Shen Rou bit her lip, and her eyes reddened.
Although Shen Xin was still angry at what Shen Rou had done, she did feel that making a public apology
was too embarrassing.
Her sister was so prideful, how could she accept this?
Moreover, her sister and Brother Yesi were friends for so many years.
Why would Brother Yesi be on someone else’s side?
And, did Qiao Chen call Brother Yesi “Brother-in-law”?
“Brother Yesi, this is all my fault.” Tears could still be seen in Shen Xin’s eyes, and she was trying not to
choke on her words. “Let me apologize on stage instead. Sister misunderstood things between Qiao Chen
and me only because she was worried about me.”
Mo Yesi didn’t bother about her. He kept his cold gaze on Shen Rou and said, “To me, Mianmian isn’t a
woman I’ve just known. She’s my wife, my missus, a very important woman in my heart.”
1226
Chapter 324 ‐ Ah Si, You’re Really Too Much
1227
Chapter 324: Ah Si, You’re Really Too Much
“Shen Rou, it seems like everything I’ve said to you before was in vain.
“You can choose not to go up there, but as I said, I’ll let Uncle Shen and Aunt Shen know about it. I believe
they’ll account you to me.”
Shen Rou saw his coldness and authoritativeness.
There really was no room for negotiation.
He’d already made up his mind to support Qiao Mianmian and the rest.
She’d always been confident that the woman would never mean as much to him as she did, simply
because she and Mo Yesi had shared so many years of friendship.
So, she never actually thought much about Qiao Mianmian.
She truly believed that eventually, she would be the woman who stayed by his side.
But she started losing her confidence when Mo Yesi brought Qiao Mianmian home.
She’d never thought that Grandma Mo would like Qiao Mianmian so much.
Grandma Mo was the one with the most power and say in the Mo family, and all her children and
grandchildren were very respectful towards her. If Grandma Mo had her eye set on someone, nobody
would say otherwise.
Moreover, Mo Yesi was rather solitary.
Nobody in the family could really stop him.
What if… he really fell in love with Qiao Mianmian one day?
1228
How long would she have to wait for Qiao Mianmian to divorce him?
Even with Madam Mo on her side, it was hard to make Mo Yesi leave her, now that they were officially
married.
Unless Mo Yesi really had no feelings for her and married her only because he didn’t have an allergic
reaction towards her.
But as she thought about what he’d said to her in the study that day…
Obviously, he had feelings for Qiao Mianmian.
There surely were some.
Qiao Mianmian was able to get Mo Yesi to marry her so soon. It wouldn’t be surprising if she could
entrance him with her charms after their marriage.
Could they possibly be divorced a year from now?
If Qiao Mianmian managed to get pregnant in the coming year, her place in the Mo family would further
solidify.
Holding that thought, Shen Rou was even more anxious now.
“Ah Si, do you really have to do this?” Shen Rou’s fear intensified as she faced his cold gaze.
Mo Yesi had really changed.
He was so entranced by her that he’d forgotten his friends.
In the past, he would never put her in such a tough spot.
Much less treat her so coldly and cruelly.
Mo Yesi didn’t respond, but his eyes gave her the answer.
Shen Rou’s eyes glistened with tears. She bit her lip and said, “Alright. I’ll apologize on stage.
1229
“If this is what you want to see, I’ll do it!”
She seemed to say that out of spite.
With that, she headed for the stage.
Qiao Mianmian was actually surprised that she was really about to do it.
She’d thought that Shen Rou would just leave in a fit of anger.
After all, it must hurt more than death itself, for Young Lady Shen to have to swallow her pride and do
something like that.
“Ah Si, you’re really too much. Never have I expected that you’d forget all of your friends because of this
one woman. Rourou has been so nice to you all these years, you should know that very well. Now you’re
doing this to her?!”
Someone grabbed hold of him right as Shen Rou started making her way to the stage.
1230
Chapter 325 ‐ What Exactly Are You After?
1231
Chapter 325: What Exactly Are You After?
Gong Zeli was furious. “I’m here for a meal with a friend.”
Shen Rou pursed her lips and then said, “Ze Li, let go of me. It was indeed my fault for misunderstanding
Mianmian’s brother. It’s only right that I make an apology onstage.”
Gong Zeli’s eyes were directed to Qiao Mianmian. “Even if you really were in the wrong, wouldn’t a
personal apology be enough? Why the need to do it on stage? This isn’t an apology, it’s humiliation.”
“I want to know who suggested you do this.”
Shen Rou glanced at Qiao Mianmian but did not say a word.
“So, it’s you.” Gong Zeli’s gaze hardened as he looked at Qiao Mianmian. He didn’t attempt to hide his
despising for her. “I just knew that this woman wasn’t so simple. You were scheming enough to get Ah Si
to marry you so quickly, and now you’re here sabotaging our friendship. What exactly are you after?
“Qiao Mianmian, you really think that I don’t dare to touch you just because Ah Si is on your side?”
He’d just said this when Mo Yesi sent a punch to his face.
It was a hard one, sending Gong Zeli to the ground.
“Ah!” Shen Rou shrieked and quickly helped Gong Zeli up. When she saw how swollen his eye was, she
looked up at Mo Yesi incredulously. “Ah Si, you actually hit Ze Li? How could you do this?”
Mo Yesi’s eyes went cold as well. “Qiao Mianmian is my wife. If you’re thinking of laying a finger on her,
then I’ll have to act first.”
He directed this at Gong Zeli.
Gong Zeli held one hand to his swollen eye as he staggered to his feet.
He was a handsome man.
Charming with some coldness and glamor.
But at this point, he looked rather pathetic.
The rich man’s looks were completely ruined.
1232
Mo Yesi didn’t hold back.
Gong Zeli had disrespected Qiao Mianmian time and again in front of him. When he went overboard with
his words this time, Mo Yesi already lost a buddy.
His buddy would never act like such a jerk.
So what if they had a decade-long friendship?
Nobody could bully the precious girl that Mo Yesi himself wouldn’t even hurt a bit.
Not even his closest friends.
Moreover, if Gong Zeli was able to find trouble with Qiao Mianmian even with him around, how badly
would he treat her if he wasn’t present?
If he didn’t teach him a lesson, he would only get worse from here on.
Mo Yesi didn’t regret this punch at all. In fact, he wouldn’t mind punching Gong Zeli on the face a few
more times to teach him some manners.
Gong Zeli wasn’t any less astonished than Shen Rou.
He was slightly dazed from the sudden punch and only regained his senses after a while.
The pain in his eye reminded him that Mo Yesi really punched him.
The four buddies had known each other since they were young, and he only joined the “Four Man Gang”
later. Even so, he’d known Mo Yesi for a full 15 years.
Their 15 years of friendship was a pretty solid one.
They weren’t biological brothers, but they were practically as close as they could be.
They were all boys back then and grew up with fights and arguments. This wasn’t the first time he and
Mo Yesi got rough with each other.
But it was different.
This time was different from all the other times.
1233
Chapter 326 ‐ It’s a Warning This Time
1234
Chapter 326: It’s a Warning This Time
All the times they’d gotten physical were out of fun.
But this time, Mo Yesi hit him out of anger.
He’d punched his closest buddy for the sake of that woman he’d married while barely knowing her.
Gong Zeli cupped his swollen eye and slowly looked up.
He looked at Mo Yesi with anger and disappointment, and then shifted his gaze to Qiao Mianmian and
smiled.
A cold and sinister smile. “Mo Yesi, you did this to your buddy for this woman?”
Mo Yesi looked at him calmly. “Whatever you did wasn’t something a buddy of mine would do.”
“So, you’re saying you don’t see me as a buddy anymore? You want to sever ties with me?” Gong Zeli
asked through clenched teeth.
“This is your choice.” Mo Yesi seemed unfazed. “It’s a warning this time. If this happens again, it won’t be
settled so simply.”
Gong Zeli had a look of disbelief. “Our ten-odd years of friendship mean nothing to you?”
“If it wasn’t for these ten-odd years of friendship, do you think you’d still be standing right now?” Mo Yesi
sounded calm but cold. “Gong Zeli, this is the last time I’m warning you. You’d better be more respectful
to my wife.”
Mo Yesi’s distant expression made it clear to Gong Zeli that he wanted nothing to do with him anymore.
He really didn’t care about their bond at all.
He was completely charmed by Qiao Mianmian.
His buddies and friends meant nothing to him.
Right now, Qiao Mianmian was his everything.
Nobody could say a word about her.
Now that this had come to a close, Gong Zeli’s heart hardened.
1235
His gaze still, and a while later, he suddenly sneered. “Very well. Mo Yesi, I finally f**king understand
what it means to value sex over friendship. It actually took me more than ten years to see through you.
“I must’ve been f**king blind to be a buddy to such a heartless person for so many years.
“Fine. Since you don’t think we should remain buddies, then let’s call it off from here.”
“Ze Li, don’t be rash…” Shen Rou hurriedly dissuaded him.
Gong Zeli smirked. “I’m not being rash at all. Rourou, don’t you see, he isn’t the Ah Si we knew anymore.
Besides this woman, who else does he even care about?
“We thought that our friendship and bond ran deep with him, but it seems like it means nothing in his
eyes. He can give us up anytime.
“He trampled all over your dignity and got violent with me because of this woman. Do you think there’s a
need to remain friends with such a person any longer?”
Shen Rou’s eyes were red as tears welled up. She bit her lip silently.
That’s right.
The Mo Yesi now wasn’t the Mo Yesi they knew anymore.
The person he was now felt very foreign to her.
She’d thought of leaving him for good when she was especially angry and upset too.
But, how could she bear to?
He was the man she’d liked for over two decades.
He had long become the most important person in her life. How could she just give him up like that?
Moreover, she was indignant to back out just like that. If she gave up without giving it her best shot,
wasn’t she going too easy on Qiao Mianmian?
1236
Chapter 327 ‐ When This Is All Over, We Can Talk
It Out Calmly
1237
:Chapter 327 When This Is All Over, We Can Talk It Out
Calmly
“Ah Si, do you have to do this?” Shen Rou looked hurt as she said, “The few of us have always gotten along
fine. Why have you become like this after you returned?”
There was a subtext to her statement.
Ever since Qiao Mianmian knew that Shen Rou saw her as a rival, she was able to understand the deeper
meanings of her comments.
She was trying to say that Qiao Mianmian was the culprit behind their strained friendship.
If it weren’t for her, none of this would have happened.
Qiao Mianmian used to think that she might actually affect their friendship.
And she’d felt guilty about it.
But now…
She didn’t feel so bad anymore.
She wasn’t the one in the wrong, after all. Why did she have to feel guilty?
She’d never been the one to pick the fight or sabotage anyone.
If Gong Zeli and Shen Rou really ended up having a strained relationship with Mo Yesi, they only had
themselves to blame.
In any case, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t understand what they’d been doing.
Any normal person would try their best to respect their good friend’s significant other, wouldn’t they?
Weren’t they creating trouble by doing just the opposite?
It didn’t even have to be someone’s wife.
Given her friendship with Jiang Luoli, even if someone talked bad about Jiang Luoli in front of her, she’d
lose it too.
Mo Yesi didn’t say anything, but the way he looked at her said enough.
1238
“Rourou, let’s go.” Gong Zeli grabbed Shen Rou’s hand and smiled mockingly. “What’s the point of asking
him? Don’t you already have the answer? He’s already made his choice so clearly, why do you still hold on
to any hope?”
Shen Rou looked at Mo Yesi with teary eyes. “Ah Si, I know you didn’t mean what you just said. I won’t
take it for real, and neither will Zeli. You’re in a fit of anger now, nothing we say will get to you.
“When this is all over, we can talk it out calmly.”
Gong Zeli smirked and seemed like he wanted to say more.
But Shen Rou tugged at him and shook her head pleadingly.
Gong Zeli saw the look on her face and clenched his fists. He took a deep breath to suppress the anger
and, at the same time, swallowed the words he was about to spit out.
He’d never been able to reject Shen Rou’s requests.
Especially when she looked at him with such teary eyes.
Since she didn’t want him to say more, he wouldn’t.
“Zeli, let’s go.” Shen Rou tugged at his arm gently.
She wanted to leave.
She wouldn’t be able to bear it if she stayed any longer.
Seeing how protective Mo Yesi was of Qiao Mianmian, she could feel her heart being ripped apart over
and over.
It hurt so badly.
She felt as if she could barely breathe.
“Alright, let’s go.” Gong Zeli shot Mo Yesi a cold glare and then eyed Qiao Mianmian deeply before leaving
with Shen Rou.
Shen Xin stood rooted for a while.
She looked up at Qiao Chen with her swollen and reddened eyes and asked softly, “Qiao Chen, I’m going to
ask you a question. I hope you can be honest with me, alright?”
Qiao Chen felt a little suffocated as he saw how upset she looked. “What is it?”
1239
1240
Chapter 328 ‐ But in the Future, I Really Won’t
Anymore
1241
Chapter 328: But in the Future, I Really Won’t Anymore
Shen Xin kept her gaze still as she asked, “You really… think I’m very annoying?”
Qiao Chen’s expression changed slightly as his hands tensed up.
Shen Xin quietly waited for his answer.
Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian turned over to look at him as well.
About a good ten seconds passed.
Qiao Chen took a deep breath and then calmly said, “Yes. So, I hope you won’t harass me in the future
anymore. Shen Xin, you have a fiancé now. It’s… not too good to be around other guys this way.”
Shen Xin’s lips quivered, and she wanted to make things clear.
She wanted to say that she actually didn’t have a fiancé.
The person Shen Rou mentioned was not her fiancé.
The parents of both families did have hopes of them marrying each other after they’d graduated from
university, but that was it.
She didn’t even agree to it herself.
But seeing how calm and composed Qiao Chen looked, with his brows slightly raised, she didn’t see a
need to explain anything anymore.
What was the point of saying so much to a person who didn’t like her, and even found her a bother?
Would it make things any different for Qiao Chen, anyway?
Shen Xin felt a stab to her heart. It hurt so much.
She’d liked Qiao Chen for years.
When she saw him speak on stage as the class representative back when they were First Year students, it
was practically love at first sight.
1242
From then on, she’d harassed him for three years.
In those three years, Qiao Chen had rejected her many times, and it wasn’t the first time he said she was a
bother.
But Shen Xin never thought that he truly detested her.
Because each time he said those words, there was never disgust or impatience in his tone or his eyes.
But this time was different…
Shen Xin saw an expression that hurt her.
She could tell that Qiao Chen really didn’t like her.
As much as she liked him, she had to leave herself with some dignity.
She had persevered over the years because she’d believed that he would someday be moved by her
sincerity. After all, even with three years of harassment, Qiao Chen had been so tolerant of her.
She really thought there was hope.
Until today…
He was probably too tired of being pursued by her and didn’t want to tolerate it anymore. Perhaps that
was why he finally spilled his true feelings.
He already made it clear that he detested her.
What other reason had she to press on?
It was time these three years of harassment came to a close.
Shen Xin went pale the moment she made up her mind to give him up.
Tears immediately rolled down as she dealt with the heart-wrenching pain.
“Shen Xin, you…” Qiao Chen furrowed his brows and felt even worse than before.
“Qiao Chen, don’t worry. I won’t harass you again.” Shen Xin smiled through her tears. “I’m sorry for
bothering you for the three whole years and causing you so much trouble. I know I’m rather annoying
too, being unwilling to let you go despite knowing you don’t like me.
“But in the future, I really won’t anymore.
1243
“I’m really, really sorry.” With that, she bowed in apology.
“And for what just happened, I’m truly sorry too. I’ll apologize on my sister’s behalf.” She bowed once
again.
Qiao Chen looked at her in shock as he stiffened.
Shen Xin seemed to have unloaded a huge burden. Without giving him a second glance, she turned
around and trailed after Shen Rou.
Qiao Chen was rooted to the ground as he watched her leave.
The look in Shen Xin’s eyes when she said she’d never harass him again seemed to show that she’d really
let it all go.
1244
Chapter 329 ‐ You Mean, Officially?
1245
Chapter 329: You Mean, Officially?
For some reason, Qiao Chen felt a strange void all of a sudden.
His heart stung.
The person who had harassed him for three years was finally willing to let him go.
He should be happy.
But he didn’t feel any joy nor relief.
In fact, his heart felt heavy.
The confusion and sense of loss in his eyes were evident.
What was going on with him?
The person who knew Qiao Chen best was none other than Qiao Mianmian.
Seeing how distracted and lost he looked, Qiao Mianmian turned her gaze to Shen Xin, who’d long left,
and made a bold speculation.
Perhaps, this silly brother of hers didn’t actually detest her at all.
Everyone was a little off throughout the meal.
Qiao Chen would check his cell phone every once in a while, though nobody knew what he was looking at.
In any case, he seemed distracted.
Meanwhile, Jiang Luoli wanted so badly to grab Qiao Mianmian and ask her, just when did she and Mo
Yesi get married!
When she heard Gong Zeli mention Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian’s marriage, her jaw dropped.
She seemed a little dazed now.
Gosh, her Baby and Prince Charming were already married?!
1246
But how could she not know anything about this?!!
Qiao Mianmian told her that she was just dating Mo Yesi!
Dating and being married were two completely different things.
Jiang Luoli was a little upset, as she never thought that Qiao Mianmian would hide this from her.
They were bosom buddies.
How could she hide something as important as marriage?
Qiao Mianmian saw that Jiang Luoli wasn’t too happy. She picked up her cell phone and sent her a
message.
Jiang Luoli took a look when she heard her cell phone beep.
She saw that “Baby” had sent her a message on WeChat.
Baby: [Luo Luo, I didn’t mean to hide it from you. I’ll explain it to you when we’re back in school, alright?]
Jiang Luoli looked up at her and shot her a glare, then replied: [Hmph.]
Qiao Mianmian sent her another message: [I really didn’t mean to hide this from you. I’ll tell you
everything you want to know later when we’re back. Luo Luo, my good girl, the prettiest, most adorable
little goddess in the entire world, don’t be angry at me anymore alright. Being angry will affect your
beautiful looks. (Hug emoji)]
Jiang Luoli saw the text full of mushy words. Although she was still a little upset, she felt much better than
before.
After all, Qiao Mianmian was being sincere about her apology.
And she wasn’t an unreasonable person herself.
Since her Baby decided to hide it from her, she probably had her own good reasons for it.
As close as they were, it wasn’t wrong for them to still hold their own secrets.
Jiang Luoli: [Alright, then. I’ll come after you when we’re back! But, are you and Prince Charming really
married?]
This time, Qiao Mianmian replied quickly: [Mm.]
Jiang Luoli: [You mean, officially? With the documents and all?]
1247
Mianmian: [Mm.]
Jiang Luoli: [… You said you wouldn’t consider marriage before you turn 28.]
Qiao Mianmian blushed a little when she saw the reply.
She bit her lip in embarrassment, unsure of how to reply.
Mm, she did say that before.
But also, she did mean it when she said that.
1248
Chapter 330 ‐ Women should Have Some Flesh
1249
Chapter 330: Women should Have Some Flesh
Before she’d broken up with Su Ze, it was also Su Ze who had brought up the topic of marriage. But she
hadn’t agreed.
If she and he were still together, she likely wouldn’t have been married by now either. At least, she’d only
think about it after her graduation and when she’d found a job.
But things turned out so differently…
Even she hadn’t expected to get married so young.
She hesitated for a while before replying: [I have my reasons. I’ll explain it all to you later, alright?
Jiang Luoli: [Alright, then. But what about Chen Chen? He seems to have suffered a blow or something,
look how distracted he is now. Could he have fallen for that girl?]
Qiao Mianmian turned around to look at Qiao Chen when she read the message.
Qiao Chen wasn’t emotionally present ever since Shen Xin left.
He usually wasn’t this quiet.
In front of his close friends and family, he often had much to talk about.
But today, he was oddly silent, and his appetite seemed affected.
He didn’t look like somebody who’d just rejected a girl. Rather, it seemed like a girl had rejected him.
He was obviously in heartbreak mode.
Qiao Mianmian had a lot of questions, but it wasn’t convenient to ask them in front of everyone.
She had to find time to chat with him alone.
It was obvious to her that there was something more between Qiao Chen and Shen Xin.
Qiao Chen couldn’t possibly detest her for real.
If he really detested her so much, he wouldn’t have allowed her to pursue him for three years.
1250
The siblings were rather similar in terms of their views towards people and relationships.
If they truly detested someone, they’d show their unhappiness and reject them once and for all. They
wouldn’t possibly give them any hopes.
“What are you thinking?” A low voice sounded by her ear as a piece of meat was dropped into her bowl.
The man looked at her tenderly. “Why are you eating so little today? Are the dishes not to your palate?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw Mo Yesi’s look of concern. She tried to shelve her thoughts about Qiao
Chen for now and smiled at him. “Nope, the food is good.”
“Eat more, then.” Mo Yesi scooped some more food into her bowl. “You’re already so slim, you should eat
more. You have the appetite of a kitten, it’s hard to get you to gain weight.”
Qiao Mianmian mumbled, “I’m an actress now. I’ve got to watch my image and figure.”
Compared to other female celebrities who only ate vegetables and steamed foods, her consumption was
already considered rather big.
She wasn’t a picky eater, unlike the other female celebrities who strictly stayed away from high-calorie
foods.
There weren’t many celebrities in the industry who dared to eat like her.
She’d thought that her mumbling was soft, that only she could hear herself.
But the moment she said it, the man beside her chuckled lightly. “You’re already as skinny as a bamboo,
how much further do you want to go? Even if you want to maintain a nice figure, women should have
some flesh. So you won’t look sickly.”
He just meant for her to eat more.
But to Qiao Mianmian, it sounded as if he despised her figure.
She pouted and said, “I’m not like a bamboo. I just seem skinny, but I have flesh too! I’m 1.68m tall, and I
weigh 55kg. That’s a suitable weight for my height! I’m not too skinny!”
1251
Chapter 331 ‐ She Wears a C Cup, You Know!
1252
Chapter 331: She Wears a C Cup, You Know!
When she went to practice at the dance studio a while back, the instructor even complimented her on her
great figure and body ratio.
As if to support her claims, she subconsciously puffed her chest as she went on.
As a young lady who’d reached puberty, she was rather well-endowed.
She was just like a freshly-ripened peach, fragrant and alluring.
It was the best time of the season to have it.
Mo Yesi was a little shocked initially, but soon enough, his gaze shifted involuntarily.
He suddenly thought about that night again.
He’d touched that area with his bare hands before. It felt incredibly good…
Also, she really wasn’t that skinny… He couldn’t even hold it fully with his hand.
He knew better than anyone else whether she was fleshy or not.
Although she looked slim and skinny, she actually was well-endowed in the areas she should be. She
wasn’t like a bamboo stick at all.
Mo Yesi’s eyes deepened a little.
His gaze was a little too passionate.
As Qiao Mianmian went on speaking, she suddenly felt something a little off. When she looked up and saw
how his eyes had lit up and followed the direction of his gaze, she instantly blushed.
Her fair cheeks were now bright pink.
She glared at him in embarrassment and immediately grabbed the cushion behind her to cover her front.
She needed to block his view.
Mo Yesi was such a… pervert!
What was he looking at!
1253
“Yes.”
Not only had that pervert seen it, he even nodded in approval. “You do have some flesh. Although you’re
slim, you do have pretty much of it.”
He really felt that Qiao Mianmian was fleshy in just the right places.
How could she be perfect in every part of her body?
Although he didn’t have much exposure to women’s bodies, he knew that hers was amazing.
That night, he’d just taken a glance before his attention was completely usurped.
Jiang Luoli enthusiastically nodded as well. “That’s right. Prince Charming, Mianmian looks skinny, but
she’s actually very fleshy! No, that’s not the right way to say it. She’s actually not fleshy, she simply has
flesh at the most suitable parts!
“Don’t underestimate her based on how she usually looks. She wears a C cup, you know!”
“Luo Luo!”
Qiao Mianmian blushed a bright red. She got up and covered Jiang Luoli’s mouth.
“Ah. Baby, what are you covering my mouth for. I already said what I needed to. Anyway, even if I hadn’t,
Prince Charming would’ve known too!” Jiang Luoli gave a suggestive smile as she tried to evade Qiao
Mianmian’s hand. “Ah… Actually, I think Prince Charming is even clearer about it than I am. After all, you
guys have already… hehehe.”
“Jiang Luoli, shut up!”
Seeing how Jiang Luoli’s words were getting dirtier, Qiao Mianmian was abashed and frustrated all at the
same time. She wanted to rip her mouth out.
But a strong arm grabbed her and pulled her back.
She staggered back into the warm, sturdy chest of the man, and he wrapped his arm around her.
The man’s low voice and ticklish breath were right by her cheek. “C cup, mm? My baby has so much
substance?”
At that moment, Qiao Mianmian’s face went even redder.
Mo Yesi’s lips brushed against her ear as he spoke.
1254
1255
Chapter 332 ‐ It’s True, She Isn’t Speaking
Nonsense
1256
Chapter 332: It’s True, She Isn’t Speaking Nonsense
When she went to practice at the dance studio a while back, the instructor even complimented her on her
great figure and body ratio.
“That’s right. Prince Charming, Mianmian looks skinny, but she’s actually very fleshy! No, that’s not the
right way to say it. She’s actually not fleshy, she simply has flesh at the most suitable parts!
“Don’t underestimate her based on how she looks usually. She wears a C cup, you know!”
“Luo Luo!”
Qiao Mianmian blushed a bright red. She got up and covered Jiang Luoli’s mouth.
“Ah. Baby, what are you covering my mouth for. I already said what I needed to. Anyway, even if I hadn’t,
Prince Charming would’ve known too!” Jiang Luoli gave a suggestive smile as she tried to evade Qiao
Mianmian’s hand. “Ah… Actually, I think Prince Charming is even clearer about it than I am. After all, you
guys have already… hehehe.”
“Jiang Luoli, shut up!”
Seeing how Jiang Luoli’s words were getting dirtier, Qiao Mianmian was abashed and frustrated all at the
same time. She wanted to rip Jiang Luoli’s mouth out.
But a strong arm grabbed her and pulled her back.
She staggered back into the warm, sturdy chest of the man, and he wrapped his arm around her.
The man’s low voice and ticklish breath were right by her cheek. “Baby, is Jiang Luoli speaking the truth?”
At that moment, Qiao Mianmian’s face went even redder.
“D-Don’t listen to her nonsense.”
A few seconds later, she heard him chuckle.
He whispered very quietly, such that only she could hear him. “I took a quick check just now. Based on my
first judgment, she’s not speaking nonsense.”
“Mo Yesi…” Qiao Mianmian glared at him. “Y-You pervert!”
1257
“I’m a pervert? How’s it perverted to look at my own wife?”
The man gave a sly smile.
Hints of cheekiness could be seen in his grinning eyes.
His current demeanor was very different from the usual.
He seemed like a completely different person.
Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked, but also pleasantly surprised.
Mo Yesi was extremely handsome, to begin with. Even with the cool and distant expressions he usually
put on, women still fell head over heels over him.
But now that he smiled, he was even more captivating. Those looks alone could drag one’s soul along.
Even Qiao Mianmian, who was already his wife, was awestruck.
She couldn’t help but get excited.
Until… she heard a teasing chuckle.
“Baby, is your husband that good-looking?” The man looked down at her with those gentle eyes and
tenderly swept some of her hair behind her ears.
Right then, he saw the girl in his arms blush. Her cheeks turned red, and so did her ears, and then her
neck.
With her eyes widened, she looked exceptionally adorable.
Next to them, Jiang Luoli could only see that Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian were whispering to each other,
but she couldn’t hear them.
She had no idea what he’d said that made her Baby blush so much and glare at him once in a while. But in
any case, they seemed sweet and blissful together.
That sort of bliss made Jiang Luoli feel warm and fuzzy inside.
Back when Qiao Mianmian was still with Su Ze, she’d never been envious or felt anything like this.
But now…
Seeing how much this man pampered her Baby, she suddenly felt that being in love was such a wonderful
thing.
1258
It’d probably feel nice to have someone to pamper her this way too.
1259
Chapter 333 ‐ You Don’t Have to Explain
Anything, I Trust You
1260
Chapter 333: You Don’t Have to Explain Anything, I Trust
You
She’d always insisted on spending more time on building her career first. But if someone like Prince
Charming were to appear in her life, love her and pamper her like she was a precious gem, wouldn’t she
want to experience that too?
She suddenly felt that she could understand why Qiao Mianmian got married so soon.
Who wouldn’t want to make their man their official husband as soon as possible, if they managed to get
someone as outstanding as Prince Charming?!
At least, she knew she would’ve done the same.
Everything was secondary in the face of such perfect looks!
After lunch, Jiang Luoli parted ways with them.
Qiao Chen was still silent, and he returned to his room the moment they went back to Lu Shan Gardens.
Qiao Mianmian sighed as she watched him turn the corner to his room and said out of concern, “Chen
Chen is in such low spirits now, should I have a talk with him?”
If it was as she guessed, that Qiao Chen did like Shen Xin…
Then, he would definitely be very upset about what had happened.
Qiao Mianmian was also worried about Qiao Chen’s condition since he had only been discharged a while
ago.
Mo Yesi walked towards her and placed an arm around her shoulders. “Qiao Chen is only two years
younger than you, he’s not a child anymore. I think he can process his emotions on his own. What he
needs most at this point is some alone time. It’ll be worse if you go to him now.”
Qiao Mianmian thought the same, which was why she was hesitating.
She kept silent for a while and then sighed once again. “Chen Chen has never mentioned this to me before.
Is that Shen Xin… Shen Rou’s biological sister?”
1261
“Mm.” Mo Yesi nodded.
What a messy relationship this was.
Shen Rou liked her husband, and Shen Xin liked her brother.
The sisters liked the two men around her.
“I was so angry just now only because Shen Rou started insulting Chen Chen first.” Qiao Mianmian felt a
need to explain what went on at the restaurant.
“You don’t have to explain anything, I trust you.” Mo Yesi interrupted her before she could even finish her
piece. He looked at her deeply. “You’re not an unreasonable person. If Shen Rou hadn’t gone overboard,
you wouldn’t have made such a request.”
Did he trust her… that much?
He didn’t even suspect that she might’ve been unreasonable? Not at all?
She asked, “What if I was being unreasonable? Maybe I was making things difficult for her because I
didn’t like her?”
“Mm?” The man smiled and raised a brow. “If you didn’t like her because you’re jealous, then I’d be very
happy.”
Alright, then.
She had to admit that she was extremely happy with the way he unconditionally stood up for her.
“I’m sorry,” Qiao Mianmian said after a few more moments of deliberation. “It was because of me again
that you fell out with your friends.”
She didn’t exactly know what she’d done wrong.
But she knew that she was the reason he and his friends ended up in such a state.
This conflict turned out way more serious than the last.
If it wasn’t to protect her, he wouldn’t have gone so far as to hit his buddy.
1262
1263
Chapter 334 ‐ When You’re Up, Hubby Will Be
Back
1264
Chapter 334: When You’re Up, Hubby Will Be Back
Once violence was involved, the relationship was definitely strained.
No matter what Gong Zeli had said and done, he was surely upset about how things had turned out, given
that they had been close buddies for so many years.
“It’s nothing to do with you.” Mo Yesi patted her on the head and said tenderly, “Don’t think too much. If I
don’t step forward to protect you even at such a time, am I still fit to be your husband?
“Would you want such a man for your husband?”
Qiao Mianmian thought about it seriously and shook her head.
If Mo Yesi hadn’t stood out to defend her, she probably wouldn’t have said anything about it. But she
wouldn’t feel good, either.
Since he wanted to be on her side, then he had to offend his friend.
On one side was his wife, and on the other was his buddy of many years. He was surely caught in a fix.
If only his friends liked her too.
He wouldn’t have to be in such a difficult position.
But Qiao Mianmian knew that it was impossible.
Shen Rou already saw her as a love rival and couldn’t possibly like her.
As for Gong Zeli…
Qiao Mianmian still had no idea why he was so unhappy with her.
His hatred for her seemed strange.
Unless…
Qiao Mianmian suddenly thought of a possibility, and she looked up at Mo Yesi strangely.
“Baby, what is it?”
1265
Qiao Mianmian eyed him that way for a while, but then shook her head. “N-Nothing.”
Probably not.
Gong Zeli seemed rather normal. It didn’t appear as if he had that sort of inclination.
“Are you sleepy?”
Mo Yesi felt that she was hiding something, but he didn’t probe farther. He put his arm around her waist
as they walked upstairs together. “Get some sleep upstairs.”
Qiao Mianmian was a little tired, so she nodded. “Mm.”
In the bedroom.
Mo Yesi picked her up easily and carried her to the bedside, before gently placing her on the bed.
He bent over and kissed her on the lips. “Go to sleep.”
“What about you.” Qiao Mianmian looked up at him sleepily.
“I’ve got an appointment in the afternoon.” Mo Yesi sat beside her and tucked her in. “I’ll have to go out
for a while. But my night is free, so I’ll be back to accompany you.
“I’ll get back as soon as I can.”
His deep eyes seemed to hold a whole galaxy of stars. She could barely look into them.
And his gaze was so gentle, it was hard to describe how it felt to face it.
She felt all warm and fuzzy inside when she heard him say “I’ll get back as soon as I can.”
She smiled and nodded. “Mm. Then… I’ll wait for you at home.”
Her last few words were soft and light.
So soft that Mo Yesi almost couldn’t catch them.
But his listening had always been pretty good, and so, he heard her anyway.
His eyes sparkled as his lips curled up attractively.
1266
“Mm. Baby, wait for me at home.” He took her hand and kissed it. “When you’re up, Hubby will be back.”
The girl’s lips were pink and soft, her skin fair and smooth. He couldn’t help but kiss her on each of her
fingers, then the back of her hand, and then on her lips.
1267
Chapter 335 ‐ Baby, Do You Want to Help Me
Out?
1268
Chapter 335: Baby, Do You Want to Help Me Out?
As he kissed her, passion began to surge from inside him.
How did she manage to be this way?
She was soft all over.
Those slender fingers were fair and tender, and he didn’t want to let go of them.
He wished he could devour her whole.
“Mo Yesi, I’m sleepy…”
Qiao Mianmian could feel her fingers go warm. Everywhere he’d kissed seemed to have been warmed.
The man’s breath against her palm burned with an intensity that shocked her.
She looked up and met his gaze, glowing and passionate. She quickly retracted her hands and curled
under the blanket.
She wasn’t unfamiliar with the look in his eyes.
It seemed like something was going to happen if he continued kissing her.
But she wasn’t so afraid. After all, she was still on her period. He couldn’t possibly do anything to her.
But he’d definitely be feeling discomfort now.
And if he was uncomfortable, he might make her use her hand again…
Qiao Mianmian could already feel the ache in her hand as she recalled the last time.
Mo Yesi took a few deep breaths, but his breathing was still a little hurried. It took him a while of sitting
in silence and will of suppression before that initial surge ebbed off.
When he looked up again, Qiao Mianmian could see beads of perspiration on his forehead.
“Go to sleep,” he said hoarsely. “I’ll leave when you’ve fallen asleep.”
Qiao Mianmian pulled the blanket a little higher and then took a quick glance at that part of him. She
immediately blushed and asked quietly, “A-Are you feeling very uncomfortable right now?”
1269
It was already bulging.
Pretty high up…
Mo Yesi had actually caught her glancing at it.
He smiled teasingly. When he spoke again, his voice was even lower. “Mm, it’s very uncomfortable. Baby,
do you want to help me out?”
Qiao Mianmian immediately pulled the blanket over her head and said, pouting, “I’m so sleepy, I’m falling
asleep…”
Seeing how embarrassed she was, the man chuckled.
The wave of fiery passion was still present.
As he looked at the outline of her figure beneath the blanket, he got even warmer inside.
Hide as you wish.
It will just be a few more days.
Then, I’ll get all I want out of you.
When the time comes, it will be no use regardless of how much you beg me.
Mo Yesi waited till Qiao Mianmian fell asleep before he left.
The afternoon appointment was at a golf course.
When he arrived, the Director of Heng Tong Firm came forward to welcome him.
The door of the black Rolls-Royce opened, and a charismatic young man emerged.
Everyone’s attention was directed to him the moment he got off.
“Director Chen, this is Chairman Mo.”
Wei Zheng introduced him to the older man before them.
The older man sized Mo Yesi up for a few seconds and then gave a diplomatic and respectful smile. He put
his hand out. “So this is the newly appointed chairman of the Mo Corporation. I didn’t expect you to be
such a young man. You’ve got potential.”
1270
“Chairman Mo, thank you for giving us the honor of seeing you in person, and for giving Heng Tong a
chance of collaborating with you.”
The Director of Heng Tong who was doing the talking was a 50-odd-year-old man. He’d achieved great
results in the business world after working all his life, and his current status was rather extraordinary.
No matter where he went, others were always reverent towards him.
But this time, it was him showing such respect towards someone else.
And to a man who was 30 years his junior, no less.
Initially, he hadn’t thought much of this young Chairman who’d returned from overseas not too long ago.
1271
Chapter 336 ‐ We Have to Take That Role From
Qiao Mianmian
1272
Chapter 336: We Have to Take That Role From Qiao
Mianmian
But this prejudice against him had diminished drastically the moment he saw Mo Yesi.
This man in a suit before him was so very different from how he’d expected.
Not only was he far from the inexperienced-looking young man he’d pictured in his head, but his
presence was also so domineering that everyone felt a little intimidated.
This was the first time in his life that a young man caught him off-guard.
Now, he dared not underestimate this man any longer.
He’d been in the industry long enough to know at first glance that this young man wasn’t so simple.
Mo Yesi shook hands with him very briefly. “Chairman Chen is too kind. Mo Corporation chose to work
with Heng Tong because Heng Tong is good enough.”
Chairman Chen went on with a few more diplomatic words, and Mo Yesi did the same.
The two men exchanged some more civilities before being led to the golf course.
On the other side.
Qiao Anxin’s face was black as thunder as she left the audition hall.
She erupted the moment she entered the elevator and yelled at Linda, “That slut actually made it through
the auditions. Linda, did you hear that? They said they’d already settled on that character.
“What do I do now? What do I do now?!”
She grabbed Linda’s arm as her eyes filled with worry and anger. “Help me think of something, quick!
You’ve got to help me. I can’t let that slut have a chance to show her face to the world. Tell me how I can
stop her.
“How can she play the third female role?
1273
“If she’s the third female role, wouldn’t that mean she’ll have a chance at becoming famous? There are so
many scenes for that character. How could she get it?!”
“Anxin, calm down.” Linda frowned and tried to resist flaring up. “This isn’t a tragedy, don’t get so
flustered. Calm down first. We’ll think of something.”
“How is this not a tragedy?”
Qiao Anxin was deeply upset by her attitude. “Do you know the consequences of giving her a chance to
show her face to the world?”
“Of course I do.” Linda actually felt some contempt towards Qiao Anxin at her current attitude.
She knew what Qiao Anxin was worried about.
Qiao Mianmian’s appearance was so outstanding. As long as somebody was willing to groom her, she’d
definitely make it big.
She was the sort who could make a name for herself even if she just played a small character.
What made it even worse for Qiao Anxin was that Qiao Mianmian was also very talented in acting, besides
just having good looks.
If it wasn’t for her ruining things for Qiao Mianmian all these years, Qiao Mianmian would probably be a
megastar by now.
Back then, she’d wanted to sign Qiao Mianmian under her wing when she first saw her.
If it wasn’t for Su Ze forcing her to take Qiao Anxin, she’d probably be managing Qiao Mianmian now.
Had Qiao Mianmian been given the same resources, she’d definitely be way more successful than Qiao
Anxin.
Qiao Anxin knew this very well too. That explained her strong reaction.
“You know it, so think of something to stop her!” Qiao Anxin glared at her. “I don’t care what it takes. We
have to take that role from Qiao Mianmian!”
Linda was a little speechless. She didn’t know how to respond to such a demand. “If we really get that
third female role, are you seriously going to take it up? Don’t you forget, you’ve already signed the female
lead role for ‘Imperial Palace.’ You’re going to have to pay a huge compensation fee if you go back on it,
and you’ll end up offending a lot of people.”
1274
Chapter 337 ‐ A Transaction Doomed for Losses
1275
Chapter 337: A Transaction Doomed for Losses
Linda was a little speechless. She didn’t know how to respond to such a demand. “If we really get that
third female role, are you seriously going to take it up? Don’t you forget, you’ve already signed the female
lead role for ‘Imperial Palace.’ You’re going to have to pay a huge compensation fee if you go back on it,
and you’ll end up offending a lot of people.
“Anxin, you need to think this through clearly. Don’t do anything rash.
“Giving up a female lead role for a third female role, this is a transaction doomed for losses.”
Qiao Anxin bit her lip, appearing very determined. “I don’t care about making a loss, as long as I can stop
Qiao Mianmian. It’s not that difficult to get a female lead role. With my current level of popularity and
Brother Ah Ze’s investment, I won’t ever be short of such opportunities in the future.
“On the other hand, if I don’t stop her now and end up giving her a chance to show herself, she might just
make it big! What would I do, then?”
Linda evidently didn’t approve of such thinking.
“Imperial Palace” was an opportunity she’d taken a long time to get hold of.
Moreover, Qiao Anxin only got more popular because her name was being associated with this show now.
If she did well in the show, she might even have a chance at the awards.
Once she became the Queen of Films, her net worth would be very different.
Although it was true that she’d be able to find other opportunities in the future, some opportunities
required a stroke of luck and were hard to come by.
What’s more, if she went back on her word this time, she might lose the trust of other collaborators in the
future.
“Anxin, I don’t approve of you breaking the contract. Did you consider the fact that they’d definitely give
your role in ‘Imperial Palace’ to Huang Yilin if you give it up? She’s already a notch above you. If she
makes it even bigger with her role in ‘Imperial Palace,’ it’ll be almost impossible for you to outdo her in
the future.
“If Huang Yilin gets any more popular, you won’t be in the same league as her anymore. Now, you’re
barely comparable to her. But in the future, this may not be the case.”
1276
Huang Yilin was an artiste of Star Splendor’s rival company, and they were putting in a lot to groom her.
Meanwhile, Qiao Anxin was Star Splendor’s precious artiste.
They were rival companies who fought over everything.
Huang Yilin had taken Qiao Anxin’s endorsement before, and vice versa. Since they were both top-tier
actresses, the opportunities they got were roughly the same, and it wasn’t uncommon for them to steal
each other’s opportunities.
But if Huang Yilin got even more popular, Qiao Anxin would be trailing behind her.
She wouldn’t be able to get hold of Huang Yilin’s opportunities in the future.
But Qiao Anxin didn’t seem bothered by it at all. She insisted. “I don’t care. I want Qiao Mianmian’s role
and that’s that.”
“You…” Linda became pale from anger.
This was the first time she saw an artiste placing so little importance on her future.
But upon thinking about how Qiao Anxin was going to be married into the Su family and would still be
Young Madam Su without having to work in the future…
It made sense that she didn’t need to have too many considerations about her future.
She did have what it took to be willful.
But this was precisely the type of artistes that Linda detested.
They weren’t sincere about working hard for their career simply because they knew they had a back-up
plan if the current one failed.
Such artistes wouldn’t go far.
Seeing how willful Qiao Anxin was, Linda was starting to consider her own future instead, for the first
time ever. She was wavering.
She was someone with enough resources and experiences.
And she’d groomed several artistes under her. However, she’d never been able to groom a King or Queen
of Films thus far.
Qiao Anxin’s looks were decent, and her acting was also alright.
1277
But even with all the resources pumped into her, she wouldn’t be able to emerge as an influential Queen
of Films.
1278
Chapter 338 ‐ Miss Qiao’s Temper Is Out of
Control for Me
1279
Chapter 338: Miss Qiao’s Temper Is Out of Control for Me
If they were looking at awards that she’d have to earn on her own accord, she surely wasn’t good enough.
Moreover, Qiao Anxin wasn’t obedient at all and wouldn’t act according to her manager’s plan for her
career progression. How was she going to groom her this way?
If she continued to stay in Star Splendor, she’d definitely only have Qiao Anxin alone under her wing.
But she couldn’t see any more hope in Qiao Anxin.
“Linda, did you hear me!”
A high-pitched voice rang out by her ear, snapping Linda out of her daze. She looked up and saw Qiao
Anxin’s angry glare, and then heard her instruct her as if she was a housemaid, “If you can’t even get such
a simple thing done, then don’t be my manager anymore!
“I don’t need such a useless manager!”
Qiao Anxin’s attitude was already bad usually, but she’d never gone this far.
This time, she’d lost all rationality after being angered by Qiao Mianmian.
She completely embarrassed Linda.
Linda was a highly-regarded manager in the industry, after all.
Su Ze himself had to put in a few kind words to get her to groom Qiao Anxin alone and no one else.
But now Qiao Anxin was calling her a useless manager.
She’d been tolerating Qiao Anxin all this time only because of Su Ze.
But she couldn’t deal with this any longer.
The moment Qiao Anxin said that she saw Linda’s face darkened. Linda’s attitude and tone changed, and
she was no longer as polite as before. “Qiao Anxin, I’m your manager, not your subordinate. Watch your
tone.”
“W-What did you say?” Qiao Anxin was stunned for a few moments before her expression turned awful.
“What’s with you, do you have to be so fierce? You’re the one who has to watch your tone, not me. I’m
your Lady Boss.
1280
“Are you supposed to be talking to your Lady Boss like this?”
“Lady Boss?” Linda finally understood why Qiao Anxin had never treated her like a manager.
She’d been seeing her as a subordinate all this while.
Linda smirked. “Qiao Anxin, if I remember correctly, you’re not married to Chairman Su yet, are you? If
so, how are you my Lady Boss?”
Linda didn’t see a need to mince her words any longer.
She couldn’t tolerate Qiao Anxin’s terrible temper.
She was bent on giving up this job, even if Su Ze was offended by her decision.
As a highly-regarded manager, it made no sense for her to put herself through all this because of Qiao
Anxin.
“Linda, what do you mean by this?” Qiao Anxin could tell that Linda was planning on calling this
partnership off. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have used such a tone.
Linda eyed her directly. “Miss Qiao’s temper is out of control for me. If you think I’m useless, then get
Chairman Su to find you a useful manager. We can end our partnership here.
“I will let Chairman Su know about this personally. I believe that Chairman Su will be able to find an
excellent manager for Miss Qiao, one who will act according to all your wishes. But since we’ve been
working together for so long, I see a need to offer you some advice. Whether you want to internalize it or
not is up to you.”
Qiao Anxin was dumbfounded.
She’d never imagined that Linda would have the guts.
She was Su Ze’s woman, the future Lady Boss of Star Splendor.
Was this small fry not afraid that she’d have Su Ze fire her right away?
1281
Chapter 339 ‐ She and Her Manager Are in
Conflict?
1282
Chapter 339: She and Her Manager Are in Conflict?
Linda could guess what Qiao Anxin was thinking. But at this point, she didn’t care anymore.
Since she’d made up her mind, she was ready to face the consequences.
Given her reputation and capability, it wouldn’t be hard for her to find another company after leaving
Star Splendor.
There was nothing to fear.
Moreover, she’d been wanting to leave Star Splendor for a while.
Ever since Su Ze took over, her authority had diminished significantly.
She used to have the final say regarding most artistes under Star Splendor.
But now, only Su Ze had the right to make the call. Su Ze was a rather proud man, and he never
considered her input.
She’d had her grievances for a while already.
But she’d stayed for the time being, mainly because she did have some sense of belonging at Star
Splendor after all these years.
“Qiao Anxin, if you wish to make it big in the entertainment circle, you definitely have to put in more
effort and take your job seriously. Otherwise, even if Chairman Su supports you and gives you all the
available opportunities, you’d still fall short.
“Also, your looks actually aren’t very suitable for the film and drama industry. I suggest you take on some
variety shows and such. You might shine in this area more than you do in acting.”
Linda meant every word she said.
Qiao Anxin’s acting was decent for idol dramas riding on the actors’ and actresses’ popularity.
But for blockbusters or shows requiring more technique, her flaws would only be amplified.
She’d brought this up to Su Ze before, but he supported Qiao Anxin in acting because he said that that was
her dream.
Back then, Linda went with it since Qiao Anxin’s acting wasn’t that terrible, and she had Su Ze’s backing.
1283
She didn’t say anything anymore.
But now that she’d decided to resign, she might as well speak the truth.
Qiao Anxin was furious and addressed her by her full name. “Xie Linda, do you even want to keep your
job? Do you know the consequences of saying all these? I just need to put in a word and I can get you out
of Star Splendor immediately.”
Was this a threat?
Linda smiled and shrugged. “It doesn’t matter to me. Those were my honest sentiments. Consider them
seriously.”
The elevator reached the first floor.
“Ding.” The doors opened. Linda walked out without taking a second look at Qiao Anxin’s now menacing
expression.
Seeing how she just left without a moment of hesitation, Qiao Anxin’s jaw dropped.
“Xie Linda, don’t you regret this!” She yelled at the distant figure.
There were still a few audition candidates in the main lobby of the first floor.
With Qiao Anxin’s current level of popularity, most of them could recognize her.
Linda was also a renowned manager who had a wide network.
Seeing how one of them was still in the elevator while the other was already leaving the building, both of
them with awful expressions, those standing around began speculating. “Is that Qiao Anxin? She and her
manager are in conflict?”
“It seems like it. She’s really got the guts to make her manager this angry. Is she not worried about the
consequences?”
“Consequences? I heard the Chairman of Star Splendor is her boyfriend, what does she have to be afraid
of?”
“The Star Splendor Chairman is her boyfriend? Do you mean Young Master Su? But I heard that Young
Master Su has a fianceé. Is Qiao Anxin the one?”
1284
Chapter 340 ‐ Qiao Anxin Actually Dared to Hit
Someone in Public?
1285
Chapter 340: Qiao Anxin Actually Dared to Hit Someone in
Public?
“I heard that Young Master Su has a fianceé too. He’d even brought her along for some events.”
“Then, how did he suddenly become Qiao Anxin’s boyfriend? Is she the third party in their relationship?”
The discussion wasn’t loud.
But it wasn’t especially soft, either.
Qiao Anxin heard it all.
When she heard someone else call her the third party, she stormed towards that person with clenched
fists.
“Who are you calling the third party? Su Ze already broke up with his fianceé a long time ago. I’m his
official girlfriend. What nonsense are you spouting?!” Qiao Anxin was already Su Ze’s girlfriend, but she
was still very sensitive to this term.
She couldn’t tolerate others calling her the third party.
She yelled at the girl who mentioned it, “This is slander, I can sue you for that.”
The girl got a shock.
She was just gossiping and hadn’t expected Qiao Anxin to hear her.
Much less come over.
She was about to apologize for jumping to conclusions. However, seeing Qiao Anxin’s nasty reaction, she
sneered. “If you say so, why do you have to get so worked up? You look so guilty now.”
Qiao Anxin’s expression darkened. “Who are you calling guilty?”
The girl wasn’t some mild-tempered person. Although she now knew that Qiao Anxin was Su Ze’s
girlfriend, she wasn’t afraid at all.
She wasn’t a Star Splendor artiste, anyway.
1286
Su Ze couldn’t deny her of opportunities, and the Su family wasn’t powerful enough to control her, either.
She didn’t bother being polite to Qiao Anxin at all. After eyeing her for a while, she smiled. “I’m referring
to whoever is getting agitated now. If they haven’t done something, there isn’t a need to get so uptight
over it. I was wondering why somebody suddenly had so many resources and opportunities recently, so it
was all because she seduced her boss.
“What a pity. Even if she got the best resources, her talents simply aren’t enough.”
“What did you say?! Repeat it if you dare!”
Qiao Anxin was treated like a top-tier artiste in Star Splendor.
Even some veteran actors and actresses there had to speak nicely to her.
Meanwhile, the newbies were extremely respectful towards her.
Nobody in the industry dared to show her any unpleasant expressions.
How could she possibly tolerate this newbie artiste telling her off like that?
At this point, she’d lost all rationality due to her anger. Without Linda to hold her back, she raised her arm
and gave that female artiste a slap to the face.
A sharp sound rang out.
The girl was completely shocked.
All the other artistes around were also stunned.
Qiao Anxin actually dared to hit someone in public?
Was she mad?
Did she not care about her image?
Qiao Anxin looked at her swollen cheek and smirked. “How dare a newbie to speak to me this way. I had
to teach you a lesson.”
The newbie artiste was very young, likely under 18.
She was also pampered at home.
How could she take that?
She raised her arm and swung it towards Qiao Anxin’s face.
1287
Qiao Anxin evaded it quickly, and the artiste used her other hand instead.
Soon, they were both on the floor, caught in a hustle.
A few of the surrounding artistes tried to pull them apart but failed.
1288
Chapter 341 ‐ Chairman Su, Have You Worked
With Him Before?
1289
Chapter 341: Chairman Su, Have You Worked With Him
Before?
The hustle caught the attention of all the passers-by.
It was a pretty big deal to see two actresses fighting each other.
Especially when one of them was Qiao Anxin, who was hot news these days.
Some of them were already taking out their cell phones to record this scene on video.
In the changing room at a golf course.
A young man changed into his sports attire and then walked out with a 40-odd-year-old man.
“I’ve heard about how good Director Zhang is at golf. I’ll finally get to witness it today.”
They got to the golf course.
The young man took a golf club from one of the employees. He then bent over and tried out the swinging
motion.
The older man beside him took a club as well and said, “It’s been more than a year since I last played. I’m
afraid I’ll lose to you today, Chairman Su.”
“Director Zhang is too humble.” Su Ze smiled kindly and went on with some civilities. “It wouldn’t take
more than a few balls for Director Zhang to get back your momentum. Director Zhang, please show mercy
later. Don’t let me trail too badly.”
“Hahaha.” Director Zhang swung his club, and the golf ball landed right in the hole.
1290
Su Ze immediately applauded and exclaimed, “You said you’ve lost it? You must be invincible if you were
in your top form, then.”
“There’s always someone better out there. I’m really not that good.”
“Oh?” Su Ze was a little shocked. “There’s someone in the industry who plays better than Director Zhang?
You’re referring to…”
Director Zhang swung the club again and scored another hole in one swing before handing his club to the
employee.
He took a sip of water and then said with a smile, “It’s a young man. He’s pretty impressive. I played with
him once. I would’ve lost terribly if he hadn’t shown me mercy. Well, the young will surpass us someday.”
Su Ze and Director Zhang had worked together for many years, but this was the first time he’d heard
Director Zhang praise someone this way.
He got curious.
“This young man Director Zhang is talking about… do I know him?”
“It’s the newly appointed Chairman of the Mo Corporation. Chairman Su, have you worked with him
before?”
Su Ze was a little stunned.
The Su family did have some dealings with the Mo Corporation. But to the Mo Corporation, they were but
small deals.
It didn’t require him to speak directly to the Chairman.
Hence, he never really had the chance to work with him directly before.
He did hope to have an opportunity to do so. But given the gap between the Su and Mo families, it wasn’t
up to him to get to know Chairman Mo personally.
“Director Zhang, you must be kidding.” Su Ze smiled. “Given Chairman Mo’s status, not everyone has the
chance to deal with him directly. I heard that he’s a young Chairman, only 20-odd years in age. Is that
true?”
“Mm. He’s very young, indeed.” Director Zhang said, “He’s very good-looking and has a unique charisma
and aura. He really is the son of the greatest beauty out there. I’d say he’s the most outstanding of this
generation of businessmen.
1291
“He’s flawless in terms of appearance and capability. Although he’s young, he’s a pretty impressive chap
who’s managed the Mo Corporation well so far.”
Su Ze kept silent for a while as a strange glint flashed in his eyes.
Hearing the person Director Zhang described led him to think about the man he saw at the private
clubhouse.
1292
Chapter 342 ‐ Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi
1293
Chapter 342: Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi
That man went by the surname Mo too.
He was also extraordinarily good-looking and appeared young.
He’d driven a black Rolls Royce that day, with a plate number that Su Ze could find nothing about even
after employing all his resources.
This man even managed to make Sheng Hui Corporation go bankrupt overnight.
The more Su Ze thought about the possibility, the more shocked he became. Soon, he broke out in cold
sweat.
“Chairman Su, what’s the matter? Are you unwell?” Director Zhang had just given it another shot on the
course when he noticed Su Ze’s paleness.
Su Ze was in a daze.
He was shocked by his own thoughts and speculations.
Upon second thought, however, it seemed unlikely.
Everyone knew that the newly appointed Chairman of the Mo Corporation was never seen with a woman.
The only woman to ever have appeared close to him was Young Lady Shen.
So, there was no way Qiao Mianmian could be with him.
This thought brought Su Ze huge relief.
Regaining color on his cheeks, he wiped the sweat off his palms. He picked up the club again and walked
towards Director Zhang. “It’s nothing, just some gastric discomfort. I’m fine now.”
Director Zhang nodded and said some kind words, then continued golfing.
About two hours later, Su Ze and Director Zhang signed an agreement and drew their golf game to a close.
He stood at the entrance and saw Director Zhang get into his Jaguar before turning to leave.
1294
Just as he turned around, a black figure approached him.
His expression changed slightly as he stopped in his tracks.
It was him.
The man at the private clubhouse.
Su Ze looked in shock at the man whom he’d tried to arrange an appointment with countless times but
with no success. This man in black was walking in front while Chairman Chen politely followed behind.
One of them looked like the master while the other looked like the slave.
And the one who looked like the slave was Chairman Chen.
This scene shocked Su Ze.
The Chen Firm was very well established in Yuncheng City.
The Su family had to plead with them a few times too.
He even had to politely address Chairman Chen as Uncle Chen whenever he saw him.
“Eh, isn’t that Young Master Su?” Chairman Chen looked up, saw him, and proceeded to greet him.
Only then did Su Ze snap out of his daze. “Uncle Chen.”
“Xiao Su, you’re here for an appointment too?”
Chairman Chen and Su Ze’s father were rather close, so it was only natural for him to show some concern
about Su Ze.
Su Ze looked at Mo Yesi’s cold expression and nodded. “Mm. Uncle Chen is here to discuss a dealing too?
Beside Uncle Chen here is…”
A strange surge of fury rose in Su Ze the moment he thought of this man’s relationship with Qiao
Mianmian.
When he looked at Mo Yesi, it was with a trace of rivalry.
As if he was looking at his love rival.
Chairman Chen hadn’t intended to speak for so long, for fear that the man beside him would be upset or
annoyed. He’d planned to just ask a word of concern out of formality’s sake and then leave, but the man
beside him took the initiative to answer Su Ze. “Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi.”
1295
Su Ze’s head snapped up in astonishment.
“You’re from the Mo Corporation?”
Mo Yesi smiled. “Yes.”
He casually slipped his hands into his pockets, appearing prim and proper but at ease.
His presence and aura were impossible to ignore.
1296
Chapter 343 ‐ I Can Pay It for Her
1297
Chapter 343: I Can Pay It for Her
That face was especially handsome, with a young but mature aura to it. It was cold but evidently astute,
and the air around him was outstanding. It didn’t seem to come from such a young man at all.
Su Ze himself was a rather outstanding young man.
But if compared to Mo Yesi, they were worlds apart.
He’d be downgraded a few notches immediately.
Director Zhang’s words rang in his ears as Su Ze looked at him.
Young, exceptionally good-looking, capable, and competent at golf.
And they were on the same golf course as well.
As he thought about how polite Chairman Chen was to this man, that same speculation came up again.
He looked startled and in disbelief. “May I ask which department in the Mo Corporation is Mr. Mo
working in? Your position in the department is…?”
He refused to believe that Mr. Mo was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation.
Even if all the different descriptions aligned.
Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t possibly have the chance to know the Chairman of the Mo Corporation.
Much less be so intimate with him.
Chairman Chen saw that Mo Yesi had responded to Su Ze of his own accord and thought that he had an
interest in working with him. He considered introducing them to each other.
This young man of the Su family wasn’t so bad himself.
He was willing to provide support and guidance to the younger generation if he liked them.
After some consideration, Chairman Chen smiled and said, “Xiao Su, this is Chairman Mo.”
Su Ze’s expression instantly changed.
“Chairman Mo?”
1298
“Yes, Chairman Mo is…”
Chairman Chen was about to go on introducing him when he heard the man beside him say, “Just a small
department in the Mo Corporation, it isn’t worth mentioning. Chairman Chen, I’ll make a move first.”
With that, Mo Yesi walked past both of them and headed to the car park.
Su Ze stood rooted to the spot for a few seconds and then chased up to Mo Yesi, who just got to a
Lamborghini not too far away.
He called out to him just before he got into the car. “Chairman Mo, please hang on.”
Mo Yesi turned around and looked at him coldly. He sounded distant as he said, “Mr. Su, is anything else
the matter?”
Su Ze looked at this handsome man before him quietly for a while and then said in a rather unpleasant
tone, “Chairman Mo, let’s talk.”
Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. “A talk? What would Mr. Su like to talk to me about?”
Su Ze didn’t beat about the bush. “Chairman Mo is an intelligent man, you should be able to guess. I don’t
know how Chairman Mo got to know Mianmian, nor do I know what conditions you offered her to have
her be with you.
“But I’d like to let Chairman Mo know that if you’re just going for something novel and refreshing, and
you’re just playing with Mianmian because she’s pretty, then I hope for Chairman Mo to let her go. I can
give you the amount of money you gave her.
“Mianmian isn’t suitable for you. If Chairman Mo is willing to show mercy and release her, I can help
Chairman Mo get even more beautiful girls.”
Su Ze guessed that Mo Yesi was a manager of some department or perhaps the Vice-Chairman.
He was probably in charge of a rather important department in the firm.
Which was why Chairman Chen had to be so polite to him.
1299
Chapter 344 ‐ Is It Not Convenient, or Are You
Too Ashamed?
1300
Chapter 344: Is It Not Convenient, or Are You Too
Ashamed?
Although a high post in the Mo Corporation was already considerably impressive, he was still an
employee, after all.
His authority wasn’t his, ultimately.
Such a position wasn’t much of a threat to Su Ze.
As such, he dared to approach him and say such stuff without a second thought.
He knew that the Mo Corporation had very good welfare for their employees, and the pay was high too,
especially for those of the management level. It could even go up to tens of millions in yuan.
It was more than enough for them to get a mistress outside.
But that amount of money wasn’t much to him.
The Su Mandate raked in over a billion yuan each year, so Su Ze’s salary far surpassed a high-post
employee in the Mo Corporation.
No matter how much money Mo Yesi gave to Qiao Mianmian, he should be able to afford it.
Mo Yesi smiled silently for a few moments and then raised a brow. “Mr. Su thinks that I’m with Mianmian
because I’m after her looks and some novelty?”
Although he felt that this employee wasn’t much of a threat to him, it wasn’t wise to offend him either.
The Su family still had some dealings with the Mo Corporation.
It wouldn’t do them any good to get into this man’s bad books.
He looked at Mo Yesi’s strange smile and responded pleasantly, “Mr. Mo, I might’ve said something wrong
in a fluster. Please don’t hold it against me. I won’t hide it from you. I made such a request because I share
a special relationship with Qiao Mianmian.”
1301
Mo Yesi’s fingers tightened around the door handle as his eyes darkened. “Oh? By special relationship,
Mr. Su means…?”
Su Ze seemed more than happy to say, “She’s my ex-girlfriend. We were close to getting married.
“We’ve known each other for 10 years, and we understand each other better than anyone else. Hence, I’m
sure that she can’t be true to you even though she’s with you. Chairman Mo is so eligible, you surely aren’t
short of women around you. Is there a point in keeping a woman who doesn’t love you by your side?
“I believe Chairman Mo is a prideful man too and wouldn’t force anything upon others. Honestly, besides
being pretty, Mianmian doesn’t have other strengths. She’s quiet, reserved, and not fun to be around.
Moreover, she’s not good at that.
“If Chairman Mo wants someone fun to play with, why spend money on a dull woman who doesn’t know
how to make you happy?”
Su Ze felt the atmosphere change the moment he said his piece.
He felt a chill down his spine when he looked deeply into Mo Yesi’s cold eyes.
“Chairman Mo, you…”
“Mr. Su.” Mo Yesi squinted at him, his voice low and hoarse. “You said you and Mianmian have known
each other for 10 years and understand each other best. You almost got married?”
Su Ze hesitated for a while. “… Yes.”
“Ha.” Mo Yesi sneered. “So, your relationship with her was very strong then. Then, may I ask, why did you
break up ultimately?”
Su Ze deliberated over the question with furrowed brows. “I’m sorry, this is between her and me. It isn’t
convenient to discuss this with someone else.”
Mo Yesi eyed him in a domineering manner. “Is it not convenient, or are you too ashamed? Mr. Su is
having a good time with her sister on the one hand, and on the other hand, you wish to be Mianmian’s
hero. How big of a heart do you have, Mr. Su? And how many people can you hold in it?”
1302
Chapter 345 ‐ We Really Can’t Afford to Offend
the Mo Family
1303
Chapter 345: We Really Can’t Afford to Offend the Mo
Family
Su Ze’s expression was distorted with shock. “You…”
Mo Yesi’s expression changed too as he took a step forward and grabbed his collar. “Su Ze, you bullied
Mianmian so badly, and I haven’t even come after you for it. You should be thanking the Heavens that I’ve
shown you this much mercy. Who gave you such guts to make such requests of me?
“If it wasn’t for Mianmian, do you think you’d still be standing here well and alive? It’s as easy to kill you
as it is to kill an ant. I’m warning you one last time. Qiao Mianmian is my woman now. If you show her any
disrespect at all, I will make sure you die a terrible death.”
With that, he released his collar and got in the car.
Bam!
The door was shut, and the Lamborghini pulled out of the lot.
Su Ze hadn’t moved from the spot, despite being clouded in car exhaust.
His whole body had stiffened.
He was terrified.
Mo Yesi truly looked menacing when he said: “I will make sure you die a terrible death.”
At that moment, he could tell that he meant it.
“Xiao Su, what’s going on here? What happened between you and Chairman Mo?”
Chairman Chen had witnessed the scene just now and quickly came over to ask about it once Mo Yesi left.
Su Ze turned around, his face pale with shock. It was only after a while that he asked with quivering lips,
“Uncle Chen, who exactly is he?”
Initially, he’d guessed that Mo Yesi was the newly appointed Chairman. But he soon found reasons to
deny it.
Then, he guessed that he held a high post in the Mo Corporation.
1304
And now, he felt that his last guess was wrong too.
If he was just a manager or at an equivalent level, he wouldn’t act like that.
“He isn’t just anyone from a small department, right?” Su Ze asked before Chairman Chen responded to
his first question. “Uncle Chen, you know who he is, right? Tell me, who exactly is he?”
Chairman Chen frowned at him and shook his head. “Xiao Su, I’ve only met Chairman Mo twice, this time
included. I don’t really know him well. Neither am I sure of what his actual post is in the Mo Corporation.”
Of course, Chairman Chen knew Mo Yesi’s actual identity.
But since Mo Yesi had put it that way, it was clear that he didn’t want Su Ze to know who he really was.
Chairman Chen dared not reveal too much on his own accord.
But seeing how angry Mo Yesi looked when he left, Chairman Chen felt a need to offer this young man a
few words of advice and caution.
After all, he and his father were friends.
And their families were working together.
It would be terrible if Su Ze offended Mo Yesi.
“Xiao Su, I don’t know what post Chairman Mo holds in the Mo Corporation, but since he’s a Mo himself,
he might very well be a close relative of the founder of the Mo family. And since he’s working in the firm,
it shows that they recognize his ability.
“Don’t you offend him. We really can’t afford to offend the Mo family.”
Chairman Chen was only reminding him about this because he considered the Su family a friend.
If it was someone else, he wouldn’t even bother.
But who would’ve expected that instead of being grateful for his advice, Su Ze didn’t take it too seriously?
He seemed so much more relieved to hear that.
“So, he’s just their relative.”
1305
Chapter 346 ‐ Miss Qiao Is at the Police Station
Now
1306
Chapter 346: Miss Qiao Is at the Police Station Now
Su Ze looked at the tense Chairman Chen and casually said, “Uncle Chen, aren’t you a little too uptight.
The Mo Corporation is so huge, they probably have a huge extended family of relatives. He’s just another
one of them.”
No wonder he was so arrogant.
It was just because he depended on the Mo family as his backing.
What a pity that he was just a relative and not the Chairman with all the power.
Even if he offended him, the Mo family couldn’t possibly make a huge move against him just because of
this one relative.
Chairman Chen frowned when he realized that Su Ze wasn’t paying much heed to his words, but he didn’t
want to say more.
He’d said what he needed to.
Whether or not Su Ze took his advice was another thing.
Given his relationship with the Su family, this was all he could do.
If this Young Master Su wanted to court death, he wouldn’t stop him.
“Alright, then. I’ll be off. Let your dad know we can go fishing someday when he has the time.”
“Sure. I’ll relay the message to my dad. See you, Uncle Chen.”
Su Ze watched as Chairman Chen got into his car, then he headed to another area of the car park.
He got his keys out and pressed a button, unlocking a silver Porsche.
Su Ze walked over and got into the car.
He’d just taken his seat when his cell phone rang.
He saw that it was from a colleague and immediately picked it up. “Hello.”
“Chairman Su.” It was a polite greeting. “Could you immediately come to the police station?”
1307
“Police station?” Su Ze frowned. “What happened?”
There was a pause before the other party said, “M-Miss Qiao is at the police station now.”
“Anxin is at the police station?” Su Ze was confused. “What’s going on? How did she end up at the police
station?”
The other person hesitated again before stammering. “Miss Qiao was having a squabble with another
artiste, and then… and then, they started fighting. Someone called the police, so she and the other artiste
are having their statements taken now.”
“She fought with someone?” Su Ze couldn’t believe what he heard.
The Qiao Anxin he knew was gentle.
How could she end up fighting?
Upon thinking that she was carrying a child, Su Ze immediately went pale. “Is she hurt?”
“Miss Qiao has some scratches on her face and arms. Besides that… she seems fine.”
Qiao Anxin’s pregnancy hadn’t been made known yet.
Besides the Su and Qiao families, nobody else knew.
Su Ze was worried about the child, but he couldn’t ask him directly. He asked, “Did she say she felt unwell
anywhere?”
“… No. Miss Qiao just said she wanted to see you, and got me to call you.”
Su Ze heaved a sigh of relief.
It seemed like Anxin was really alright. As the mother, she should be even more concerned about her
child than him.
If she really did feel discomfort, she would surely let him know.
“Tell her not to worry. I’ll be right over.”
When Su Ze arrived at the police station, Qiao Anxin had just had her statement taken.
She hurried towards him and hugged him the moment she got out.
1308
She looked so aggrieved with teary eyes that she began weeping as if on cue. “Brother Ah Ze, you’re
finally here… I’m so afraid…”
1309
Chapter 347 ‐ Nobody Will Dare to Hurt You
Again
1310
Chapter 347: Nobody Will Dare to Hurt You Again
She shivered as if she was really in fear.
Su Ze looked down and saw her teary eyes and pale cheeks.
Her face had been scratched, and the two lines across her cheek were rather startling.
Su Ze hugged her tight and comforted her gently. “Anxin, don’t be afraid. I’m here. With me around,
nobody will dare to hurt you again. Don’t be afraid…”
Qiao Anxin sobbed in his arms. “Brother Ah Ze, you’ve got to stand up for me. My face is scratched now,
how will I take up future gigs?”
She depended on her face for a living. Such a wound wouldn’t recover within the week.
But her schedule was packed, and she didn’t even have enough time to rest.
Especially since she had a live appearance the day after.
A live appearance didn’t pay much, but it would do much good for her popularity.
Su Ze thought about it too.
He looked at the long scratch marks on her face and said, “Don’t worry about this. Take it as a vacation. I’ll
make sure to arrange it for you. Tell me what happened. Why did you end up fighting with that actress?”
Su Ze was very sure that it must’ve been the other woman who bullied her.
Qiao Anxin was such a kind and gentle woman, she wouldn’t be the one to pick a fight.
Although he couldn’t do much to the actress under another company, he couldn’t possibly let someone
bully his woman like that.
Qiao Anxin was about to say something when he frowned and asked, “Where’s Linda? Why isn’t she with
you?”
Upon hearing that, Qiao Anxin blinked innocently, and tears rolled down her cheeks once again.
“I argued with Linda because of a minor misunderstanding, and she suddenly said she wanted to quit. She
even mocked me and said my acting wasn’t good, and that I wasn’t suitable to be an actress. She told me
to go for variety shows instead.”
1311
Su Ze was shocked. “Linda said she wants to quit?”
Linda was a long-service employee at Star Splendor. She’d been under them for about 10 years.
Why would she suddenly want to quit?
“Yes.”
She glanced at him and said, “We had some arguments in the past too, over some disagreements. But we
usually settle it very quickly. I’m not sure why she flared up so terribly this time and said she didn’t want
to be my manager anymore.
“She even said she’d tell you about this. I thought you knew.”
Qiao Anxin was aggrieved.
She still hadn’t figured out why Linda suddenly turned against her.
Just because she wanted to back out of “Imperial Palace”?
But she was Su Ze’s girlfriend, the future Lady Boss of Star Splendor.
Breaking just one contract wasn’t a big deal.
She was going to be able to have any opportunity she wanted in the future. Even if she gave up her role in
“Imperial Palace,” it wouldn’t have much of an impact on her career.
Su Ze’s expression darkened.
“Are you sure it’s over a small argument? That’s all that happened when she said she wanted to quit?”
“Brother Ah Ze, do you think I’d lie to you?” Qiao Anxin looked at him with puppy eyes. “She wanted me to
stop acting and just go for variety shows. She talked about quitting just because I didn’t agree with her
and rebutted her.
“Perhaps in the 10 years that she’s been in Star Splendor, all the artistes under her had listened to her
obediently, but I haven’t. Maybe that’s why she doesn’t want to be my manager anymore.”
1312
Chapter 348 ‐ Do You Feel Any Discomfort in
Your Belly?
1313
Chapter 348: Do You Feel Any Discomfort in Your Belly?
Su Ze looked at Qiao Anxin’s teary eyes for a few seconds and then gently stroked her hair. “I’m not
doubting you, don’t overthink it. Linda… has been with Star Splendor for a long time and has groomed
many artistes over the years. She has a place in Star Splendor.
“All the artistes respect her.
“Perhaps everyone has been too obedient, so even a minor disagreement on your part ticked her off.”
“But I really like acting.” Qiao Anxin bit her lip sadly. “She can arrange for me to have some variety show
slots, but she can’t stop me from acting. I won’t be able to accept that. I can agree to everything else, but
not this.
“I always thought she was easy to get along with. Who knew that she’d think of leaving Star Splendor
because of such a minor issue. Brother Ah Ze, she knew about my relationship with you, but she’s still
doing this. Isn’t she disrespecting me and you at the same time?
“Does she think that she’s too powerful for anyone to go against her just because she’s made her
contribution?”
Qiao Anxin sounded so innocent when she said that.
But the moment she was done, she saw that Su Ze was fuming.
Qiao Anxin went on, “You’ve just taken over the Su Mandate, so a veteran like her probably doesn’t
respect you yet. Perhaps that’s why she isn’t afraid of you at all. I don’t think she really wants to resign,
she’s just venting on me.
“In any case, she’s so sure that you wouldn’t possibly let her leave Star Splendor.”
Since Linda didn’t wish to be her manager anymore…
She could scram.
She needed an obedient manager, not a manager who wanted her to be obedient.
She understood Su Ze well.
What triggered him the most was for employees to not respect him or be afraid of him.
1314
Even though Linda was a long-time employee of Star Splendor, he wouldn’t tolerate her if he knew that
she was challenging his authority.
“Since she wants to resign, then let her be. She’s just a manager, I doubt Star Splendor will be affected
without her. She knew that you are my woman and still dared to treat you like that. How arrogant!
“I wonder how she treats the other artistes.
“Star Splendor doesn’t need someone like her.”
Su Ze’s face had darkened drastically, and he immediately called the Human Resources Department at
Star Splendor to get them to settle Linda’s dismissal.
The Manager of the department got a shock when he heard that, and he even asked for Su Ze to repeat
himself.
That reaction made Su Ze even angrier.
He got more adamant about kicking Linda out of Star Splendor.
“You didn’t hear me wrong. I’m referring to Xie Linda. Get her to return to the office to finish up the
paperwork. Also, tell her she doesn’t have to look for me. It’s an order.”
Leaning against his chest, Qiao Anxin smiled smugly.
Su Ze hung up and walked her to a nearby seat.
He looked at the scratches on her face and then glanced at her stomach with a worried look. “Anxin, do
you feel unwell anywhere?”
Qiao Anxin shook her head. “I’m alright, Brother Ah Ze. You don’t have to worry about me.”
“Do you feel any discomfort in your belly?” Su Ze asked a policeman about the situation when he arrived.
According to him, Qiao Anxin and the other actress got in a huge fight. They both hit each other while on
the ground, and nobody had managed to pull them apart.
1315
Chapter 349 ‐ If Qiao Anxin Lied to Him…
1316
Chapter 349: If Qiao Anxin Lied to Him…
This was different from what he imagined.
Qiao Anxin was less than three months pregnant, which meant that her pregnancy was still unstable.
Anything could go wrong at this point.
If she really was as physical and rough as the policeman had said, that would’ve been dangerous.
She might have miscarried.
Su Ze had been so caught up with comforting her over Linda’s case that this danger had slipped his mind.
Seeing how unfazed and unworried she looked, he couldn’t help but doubt her.
“You’re really alright?” He narrowed his eyes, his gaze a little strange. “You really don’t want to get it
checked at the hospital?”
Qiao Anxin’s heart sank.
When she looked up and saw his doubtful eyes, she felt even more conscious. It seemed like he was
suspecting something about their child.
She stiffened, and her hands and feet went cold.
Only a while later did she manage to force a smile while evading his gaze. “I s-should be fine. I was
protecting my belly the whole time, so our baby should be fine. Moreover, I think our baby is very strong.
He’s not as fragile as you think he is.”
“Is it?”
Su Ze looked at her evasive eyes and that unnatural expression and began having more doubts…
He and Qiao Anxin had always used a condom.
The only time they hadn’t used it was when she seduced him at his bay window, and he hadn’t managed
to grab one in time.
But that day was during Qiao Anxin’s safe period.
And he’d done it outside of her when the time came.
1317
So, it was very unlikely that she would get pregnant with his child.
Though it wasn’t impossible.
Hence, when Qiao Anxin said that she was carrying his child, he didn’t doubt her.
Of course, she had shown him a pregnancy report too.
But at this point, Su Ze had too many questions.
Qiao Anxin’s pregnancy was too timely.
He’d just begun discussing marriage with Qiao Mianmian when Qiao Anxin got pregnant.
Then, Qiao Mianmian found out about them.
The main reason he broke up with her and got together with Qiao Anxin was because of the child.
The moment he thought of a certain possibility, Su Ze’s expression turned awful.
“Brother Ah Ze, w-what’s wrong?” Qiao Anxin eyed him cautiously and tentatively.
Had Su Ze… discovered something?
Su Ze looked at her for a while and then smiled. He reached out to stroke her hair as if all was normal.
“It’s nothing. I just feel that it’d be safer if you get it checked at the hospital.
“Otherwise, I’ll be worried about you.”
As he thought about it now, he realized that it had always been Qiao Anxin mentioning the pregnancy.
Back then, it was also she who showed him the pregnancy report.
And from that point on, he never doubted it.
He didn’t even know why he’d trusted her so easily back then.
Su Ze felt that this was a good chance to take Qiao Anxin to the hospital to check it out.
If she lied to him…
The hand by his side clenched into a fist.
Qiao Anxin also guessed that Su Ze was beginning to suspect her and was trying to get her to the hospital
to find out the truth.
1318
1
If that was the case, then she had nothing to fear.
1319
Chapter 350 ‐ Mo Yesi… You’re Back?
1320
Chapter 350: Mo Yesi… You’re Back?
Since she had connections with the hospital, it wasn’t difficult at all to get a pregnancy test report.
She went to check since Su Ze wanted her to.
As long as the inspection report came out, he would naturally stop doubting her.
Speaking of which, this was a good opportunity to prove herself.
At this thought, Qiao Anxin immediately nodded happily and agreed. Looking good and obedient, she
softly said, “Okay. I’ll listen to you, Brother Ah Ze. Then, we’ll go to the hospital for an examination now,
okay?”
Su Ze was taken aback.
Her quick agreement made him doubt himself.
Was he thinking too much?
But since he already had doubts, no matter if he was thinking too much, he had to take Qiao Anxin to the
hospital for an examination.
If he really misunderstood her, it wasn’t a big deal as he could just buy her a gift as an apology.
Soon, under the police’s cover, the two left through the police station’s other door. They avoided the
group of reporters waiting at the front entrance.
Mo Yesi immediately drove home.
Lei En came out to greet him when he arrived at Lu Shan Gardens.
“Is Madam awake yet?” Mo Yesi took off his coat and tie before handing them to him.
Taking both items, Lei En followed a few steps behind him and respectfully replied, “Madam hasn’t come
down yet. She’s probably still sleeping.”
1321
Mo Yesi was worried after finding out about her dysmenorrhea.
He was afraid she was staying in her bedroom all day because of her discomfort.
He went straight upstairs, walking quickly and eagerly. Opening the door, he walked into the bedroom
and saw a petite figure lying on the big bed motionlessly. Her posture was the same as when he left, and
she was still sleeping soundly.
He couldn’t help but ease his steps.
Walking slowly to the side of the bed, he reached out to gently pull the thin blanket.
Qiao Mianmian had covered her head while sleeping.
He pulled away the thin blanket covering her head, revealing a delicate pink face.
While sleeping, the white skin of the girl lying on the big bed revealed a faint crimson color, just like that
of a newborn baby.
When she opened her eyes in a daze, she saw a pair of familiar and dark eyes in the dim light.
Stunned for a few seconds, she stuttered in a slightly confused voice, “Mo Yesi… you’re back?”
Seeing that she was awake, Mo Yesi picked her up with a quilt and embraced her in his arms like a
silkworm.
Looking down, he softly said, “Yes, I’m back.”
Turning around to look at the clock, Qiao Mianmian was a little surprised. “You finished socializing so
early.”
It was only 5 o’clock.
She thought he would only return at 7 or 8 o’clock.
1322
Chapter 351 ‐ : Did Hubby Do Well?
1323
Chapter 351: Did Hubby Do Well?
If he was socializing, why didn’t he just eat dinner outside?
Mo Yesi said in a low voice, “Mm. I promised you that I’d be back before you wake up, so I have to get it
done. Baby, did Hubby do well? Do you want to reward me?”
The man’s voice was captivating, to begin with. And it was all the more alluring when he intentionally
made it hoarser.
His lips were still pressed against hers.
Qiao Mianmian felt as if she’d gone all soft in his arms.
Even her ears were going numb.
She was panting from all the kissing. “W-What reward?”
Qiao Mianmian was feeling a little warm when she was sleeping and had tugged at her pajamas
subconsciously.
A few of her buttons had come undone, but she hadn’t noticed it herself.
Now that she was in Mo Yesi’s arms, he could see her chest’s fair skin the moment he looked down.
It was pure and smooth. He couldn’t take his eyes off it.
Mo Yesi’s eyes were getting warmer by the second. He grabbed her hand and placed it down there,
saying, “I’ve held it in the whole day. It feels awful. Baby, help your Hubby out, alright?”
Qiao Mianmian felt the warm bulge against her palm and instinctively tried to take her hand away.
But Mo Yesi didn’t allow her to.
The man pressed it down and said by her ear, “Just once. You can’t possibly feel good watching me feel
bad.”
Qiao Mianmian said, “But, my hand will be so sore…”
“No.” The man coaxed. “I’ll try to finish faster.”
Qiao Mianmian’s face was a little distorted with reluctance.
1324
He was a liar.
He said that the last time.
But the outcome was that… her arm had ached for days.
When he meant “finish faster”… it still took half an hour at least.
“Baby, just once, mm?” Mo Yesi swept some of her hair behind her ears and kissed her earlobe. “Help me
just once and I’ll give you a surprise, how’s that?”
“W-What surprise…” Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but stiffen up.
But she still felt weak in his arms.
Mo Yesi’s voice got deeper. “Baby, help me out first…”
Eventually, after Mo Yesi’s coaxing, Qiao Mianmian agreed to use her hand.
An hour later.
He was in a bathrobe and carrying her out of the bathroom.
Qiao Mianmian’s reddened face was buried in his chest. Her cheeks were still burning as she thought
about what had just happened.
That man’s low and hoarse panting…
And the moans he had let out when he reached the climax.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart raced each time she thought about it.
Moreover, when she was helping him with it, he looked so sexy she almost went ahead to kiss him first.
Qiao Mianmian felt even more embarrassed upon thinking about that.
Why did she feel so corrupted these days?
No, no. She wouldn’t believe that she’d changed.
It was all Mo Yesi’s fault.
He was always making things especially hard for her to resist.
1325
He was so handsome, and his figure was so good, any normal woman would harbor some designs about
him when they engaged in such an activity with him…
1326
Chapter 352 ‐ Mo Yesi, You’re Shameless
Chapter 352: Mo Yesi, You’re Shameless
Therefore, her reaction just now was normal.
Any other woman would have become a pervert at that time.
She couldn’t be blamed.
A man after satisfaction had a very good attitude. He held Qiao Mianmian in his arms like she was a baby,
looking down at her as she curled up in his arms, not daring to look at him. His sexy, thin lips curled up
joyously.
Opening his mouth, he said in an extremely husky and erotic voice, “Baby, what’s there to be shy about?
We’re husband and wife, it’s normal for us to do this. I’m letting you do it because I like you.
“If you want it, I can do it for you too.”
“I don’t want it!”
Laying in his arms, Qiao Mianmian’s voice was muffled. “You lied to me. I won’t believe you anymore.”
He said it wouldn’t take too long, but… this time, it was actually longer than last time.
He was a big liar.
She felt his low, sexy laugh vibrating on her head.
Mo Yesi looked down at her flushed face. Her pink and tender face was as delicious as a peach, making it
irresistible to take a bite. He carried her to the bed and placed her down gently, leaning over and planting
a soft kiss on her cheek.
His deep and dark eyes were overflowing with tenderness. “I didn’t want to lie to you. I also wanted it to
be faster. But if ‘it’ refuses to listen to me, there’s nothing I can do. Otherwise, why don’t you discuss with
‘it’ next time, and tell ‘it’ be more obedient next time and stop being so headstrong.”
Raising her head, Qiao Mianmian’s pair of jet-black eyes were filled with curiosity as she blinked. “Who’s
‘it’?”
The corners of Mo Yesi’s lips curled up in a flirtatious smile. “You just played with ‘it’ for so long, how
could you not know ‘it’?”
Stunned for a few seconds, she looked up at his playful dark eyes and suddenly came to a realization.
1327
In an instant, a layer of blush spread across her face.
She stared at him with shame and annoyance. “Mo Yesi, you, you’re a bully!”
The man admitted it frankly. “Yes, I’m a bully. Baby, in front of you, I never want to be a gentleman.”
He simply wanted to bully her.
Her hands were terribly sore now, and it hurt to even move her fingers. Looking at the culprit in front of
her, anger rose inside, and she viciously said, “Mo Yesi, you’re shameless.”
“Yes, I’m shameless.” The man nodded in agreement.
What kind of face did he want in front of his wife?
If he cared about his face, how could he still enjoy the same benefits as just now?
In Mo Yesi’s view, pride had to be distinguished between each person.
It was a foolish behavior in front of his own wife.
After he happily admitted being shameless and a bully, she found she had nothing to use against him.
He didn’t care at all if she scolded him.
Not only did he not care, but the corners of his lips were also curled in an enticing smile as he
shamelessly released his charm. “Baby, it’s not a good thing for a man to be too fast. You feel bad now
because you don’t know about the benefits of not being too fast. In the future, you’ll understand that it’s
better to take a longer time.
“At that time, you’ll blame me if I’m really too fast.”
It had been her first time that night.
And it had happened while she was drunk.
She didn’t even remember him, and probably couldn’t remember how it felt to be entangled with him that
night.
No wonder she detested him for not being fast enough.
In that aspect, she had one night’s experience and naturally didn’t understand many things.
1328
1329
Chapter 353 ‐ She Couldn’t Understand a Word!
1330
Chapter 353: She Couldn’t Understand a Word!
Once they had done more of the deed, she would understand.
At that time, she wouldn’t blame him for taking a long time.
She covered her flushed face, and her ears burned. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. I don’t
understand!”
Such words were inappropriate for girls!
She couldn’t understand a single word!
“Okay. It’s fine if you don’t understand.” He leaned down and reached out to pet her head affectionately
with dark eyes. “Next time, I’ll use practical actions to make you understand.”
She was speechless.
Mo Yesi, this old bully.
He said such shameful words to her while bearing such an ascetic face. What was he playing at?
But at the thought of how he had bullied her even worse just now, she felt like his words weren’t
surprising anymore.
This man appeared cold and unattainable in front of everyone, like a God above the common populace,
without a trace of mortality.
Even in front of Madam Mo and Grandma Mo, he always pulled a sullen face and rarely smiled.
At first glance, he seemed cold and abstinent.
She had felt this way the first time she saw him.
At that time, she thought he must be cruel, arrogant, and difficult to approach.
But who knew…
1331
In front of her, he was like a different person.
Where was the coldness, the arrogance, the difficulty to get close to, and the abstinence?!
Did he have a different soul in front of her?
At the sight of Qiao Mianmian shrinking herself into a ball in shame and covering her face without looking
at him, Mo Yesi chuckled joyfully, his eyes becoming gentler and more affectionate. “Baby, do you plan to
keep covering your face like this?
“Open your eyes and look at your husband, ok?
“If you feel you’ve lost out, how about I serve you in a few days?”
Hearing this, she finally couldn’t bear it and glared up at him. “Don’t even think about it. I don’t want you
to…”
Finding it too embarrassing to continue, she blushed and fiercely glared at him.
Instead of being annoyed, he only thought she looked adorable.
He teased her deliberately. “Don’t want me to do what?”
She was speechless.
This damn man. He must be doing it deliberately.
“Hmph. I won’t talk to you anymore.”
Waving him away angrily, she turned over while hugging the blanket, too lazy to bother about him.
Smirking, he stood on the side of the bed, staring at her tenderly. Then, he leaned over and picked her up.
He held her petite and soft body firmly in his arms, then lowered his head and kissed her cheek. “Baby,
are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat? I’ll wait with you,” he said in a gentle voice.
She tilted her head to one side and ignored him.
This damned man.
He was really terrible to force her to do that kind of thing, and then tease her like that.
Carrying her, he turned and entered the dressing room.
1332
“We’re eating out for dinner. Didn’t we agree to celebrate Chen Chen’s discharge? We delayed it yesterday
because of something, so let’s make it up for him today.”
At the mention of Qiao Chen, she finally looked up at him.
She blinked and frowned slightly. “You mean to let Chen Chen go out for dinner with us?”
“Yeah, is there a problem?”
1333
Chapter 354 ‐ Naked Seduction!
1334
Chapter 354: Naked Seduction!
“There’s no problem. It’s just that Chen Chen is in a bad mood. Will he be willing to go out with us? I don’t
know how he’s doing now.”
“He has to go out for a walk since he’s in a bad mood.”
After entering the locker room, Mo Yesi carried her to the single sofa at the side, before gently putting her
down.
He turned and walked to the closet and took out a shirt and trousers from inside.
Glancing up, she saw that the shirt and trousers in his hand were all black again. She couldn’t help but
say, “Do you only have black shirts and pants in your closet? Don’t you have other colors?”
Mo Yesi liked wearing black shirts and trousers.
Qiao Mianmian had glanced into his closet just now and saw mostly black clothes.
Although she still thought he looked good in black shirts and trousers, in an enticing and sexy way, wasn’t
it too much to wear dull and monotonous clothing every day?
He had taken this outfit out to change into it.
Hearing this, he pondered again, before putting the shirt and trousers back in their original spot.
Then, he changed into a white shirt and black trousers.
“How’s this outfit?” He turned around and asked with the clothes in his hand.
She thought… they looked about the same.
She realized that the color of his clothes was particularly monotonous, as if only in black and white.
Just like his bedroom decoration, there were only three colors: black, white, and gray.
She wanted to say that it was identical, but after glancing at his faintly expectant eyes while waiting for
her comment, she thought about it and changed her tune. “It’s not bad.”
1335
“Okay. This outfit, then.”
With her affirmation, he reached out to untie his bathrobe, then picked up the fine white shirt to put it on.
As the bathrobe fell, it revealed his strong and slender body. This man’s proportion was particularly good.
His limbs were slender and strong, the muscles on his waist and abdomen powerful, and the V-line
extending down. Further down was the place that induced fanciful thoughts.
Wrapped in tight black underwear, that place was particularly eye-catching.
Qiao Mianmian only glanced at it and felt her heart beat faster and her face grow hot.
She was very clear how scary he was there.
Whenever she helped him with her hand… she couldn’t even hold it…
It wasn’t her first time seeing him naked.
But every time she looked at him, she felt like a deer caught in headlights. Her face felt hot, and she felt a
sense of seduction.
He clearly wasn’t doing anything.
But by showing off his sexy body full of male hormones in front of her, wasn’t it pure seduction!
This was naked seduction!
“Mo Yesi, what are you doing?” Blushing, her eyes darted around, and she said shyly, “Why don’t you tell
me before you change your clothes?”
Even though they were husband and wife and had done intimate stuff before, she still couldn’t calmly face
his undressing in front of her.
After all, this man’s body was too good and sexy.
She felt like he was deliberately trying to seduce her.
She almost couldn’t control herself just now. Her mind was overwhelmed with the desire to reach out to
touch his chest and abdominal muscles.
Such thoughts made her feel like a pervert.
As Mo Yesi buttoned his shirt up, his chest was still half-exposed and his muscles faintly discernible,
making him even more sexy and attractive.
1336
1337
Chapter 355 ‐ Buy Some Clothes Immediately, I
Want to Wear Them
1338
Chapter 355: Buy Some Clothes Immediately, I Want to
Wear Them
This man’s body proportions were particularly good, with slender and powerful limbs, wide shoulders,
and a narrow waist. His pair of long legs were particularly eye-catching…
He was a natural hanger and looked great in everything.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but glance at his attractive chest muscles. Her heartbeat accelerated again,
and she looked up at the man’s collarbones and Adam’s apple, her mouth feeling a little dry.
With clothes on, Mo Yesi looked thin and slender.
But the moment he took them off…
Those muscles that he had trained for a long time were really amazing.
It was Qiao Mianmian’s favorite.
She had always disliked men with overly-exaggerated muscles. Those with overly-developed muscles
made her feel a little scared.
But Mo Yesi’s muscles were just right, not too much nor too little.
Especially his waist and abdomen, they looked very powerful at a glance.
As soon as Mo Yesi lowered his head, he saw his wife’s dark watery eyes staring at his waist, her little
white face flushed red.
Walking over, he grabbed her small hand and placed it directly on his abdominal muscles. Smirking, he
whispered, “Just touch it if you want to. I’m your husband, you can touch me anywhere you want to.”
Qiao Mianmian was simply staring at his body in a daze when she suddenly felt her palm turn hot.
Looking up, she met Mo Yesi’s deep dark eyes, filled with playfulness and flirtatiousness. Stunned, she
pulled her hand back as if she had been shocked by electricity.
She jumped off the sofa. “Change your clothes first, I’ll come in when you’re done.”
After speaking, she clutched her hot face and ran out of the locker room.
Buttoning his shirt with one hand, Mo Yesi watched as the little girl ran out in a panic. His sexy, thin lips
twitched slightly into a smirk.
1339
*
After changing his clothes, he walked out of the locker room and didn’t see Qiao Mianmian.
He went to the bathroom to take a look but still couldn’t see her.
Not only was she missing, but her mobile phone was also missing.
He thought for a while before taking out his phone and sending her a text message. [Where are you?]
She couldn’t possibly have hidden in fright after seeing him change clothes, right?
Qiao Mianmian quickly replied: [I went to check on Chen Chen. It’s still very early, let’s go out later.]
So she had gone to see Qiao Chen.
Mo Yesi smirked and replied: [Yeah, it’s no hurry. Talk to him and call me whenever you need my help.]
After replying, he walked out of the bedroom and called Lei En over.
“Young Master, do you have any instructions?” Lei En folded his hands and stood respectfully in front of
him.
Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds before calmly replying, “Go and buy some clothes now. I want to
wear them.”
Lei En: “???”
He looked up doubtfully. “Young Master, your clothes have always been custom-made in advance every
month. If you need new clothes, I’m afraid you won’t be able to buy them right away.”
All of his clothes had been custom-made by a dedicated image management department.
They were all stitched by hand.
Therefore, his clothes had to be custom-made one month in advance. They weren’t the kind that could be
bought in stores.
Lei En handled all these things, including his food, clothing, and residence.
Having taken care of all these things, it was the first time he heard Mo Yesi making such a request.
In his impression, the Young Master would never personally take up the matter.
But he actually wanted to buy clothes now?
1340
And he even wanted him to buy them immediately.
Weren’t the clothes in his closet enough?
Hearing this, Mo Yesi frowned, as if a little dissatisfied. “Is that right?”
“Yes, Young Master,” Lei En respectfully said. “But if Young Master is really anxious, I can send someone
to a high-end mall to buy some branded clothing for you.”
1341
Chapter 356 ‐ Don’t Buy Black Clothes Anymore
1342
Chapter 356: Don’t Buy Black Clothes Anymore
“Although the texture and workmanship aren’t as good as the garment custom-made by your professional
team, it can be a relief to your immediate needs.”
After speaking, Lei En glanced at him again and softly asked, “Young Master, what do you think?”
Mo Yesi didn’t even know his clothes were so troublesome.
He couldn’t even buy it immediately.
He frowned for a while and then said, “Then, go to the mall and buy some back.”
Although Lei En felt curious and wanted to know why the Young Master was so anxious to buy new
clothes, he still respectfully replied, “Yes, Young Master. I’ll tell people to buy some right away.”
Mo Yesi continued, “Don’t buy black clothes anymore.”
Lei En: “?”
Stunned, he asked doubtfully, “Young Master, don’t you always like to wear black clothes? Are you buying
clothes for Mr. Qiao Chen?”
He thought this was probably the case.
Since the Young Master wasn’t short of clothes, why was he suddenly looking for them so anxiously?
He had even specifically ordered not to buy black clothes, so it was definitely not for him.
Young Master liked to wear black clothes the most.
Mo Yesi glared at him. “I’m wearing them myself.”
Lei En went quiet.
It turned out he was really wearing them himself.
After a moment of surprise and astonishment, Lei En carefully asked, “Young Master, does that mean that
every other color except black is okay?”
Mo Yesi thought for a moment. “Yes, other than black, buy a few pieces of every other color.”
Since he didn’t know what color Qiao Mianmian liked, he would buy a few of every color.
1343
There was bound to be something she liked among all the colors.
Lei En didn’t know why his Young Master suddenly wanted to buy clothes. He only thought that he might
be tired of wearing black and occasionally wanted to change his style.
In fact, he also felt like the Young Master should change his style.
Although he looked good in everything he wore, he was always in black all year round. It looked a little
dull.
He was still young, only 25 years old.
He should still try to dress up for his age.
In particular, the Young Master had now found a Young Madam who was as tender as a flower. If he
dressed too mature and stable, walking with her would make him appear much older.
Lei En’s mind flashed at this thought.
Could it be that the Young Master really wanted to change his style because of this?
Did he think that his current appearance looked too old compared to Madam’s?
Yes, it must be so.
Qiao Mianmian knocked on Qiao Chen’s door and saw him still looking listless inside.
“Sister.”
He opened the door, greeted her, and then turned to walk back inside.
Qiao Mianmian followed him into the bedroom, reaching out to close the door.
Qiao Chen walked to the window and stood there without saying a word, looking at something in a
trance.
But his eyes were out of focus.
“Chen Chen, have you calmed down? Are you ready to tell me about you and Shen Xin now?”
At the mention of Shen Xin, Qiao Chen’s eyes flashed, and his lips tightened.
1344
“Of course, if you don’t want to say it, then don’t.” Qiao Mianmian walked over to him and glanced out the
window. “These are your personal affairs, I shouldn’t have asked too much. But your current state really
worries me.
“Chen Chen, you just got discharged from the hospital. I hope you can take good care of your body.”
1345
Chapter 357 ‐ She Probably Won’t Pester Me
Anymore
1346
Chapter 357: She Probably Won’t Pester Me Anymore
“The doctor said that maintaining a happy mood is beneficial for your body. I just hope that you’ll always
be happy and not have too much trouble.”
Taken aback, Qiao Chen looked away from the window.
Turning around, he glanced at his sister and suddenly felt his heart turn sour. With suddenly reddened
eyes, he choked up and said, “Sister, I didn’t deliberately hide it from you. I just thought I could handle it
by myself and that there was no need to tell you.
“Shen Xin and I…” The tear-stained face appeared in his mind, and Qiao Chen felt a slight stab of pain in
his heart. “She’s my classmate and my deskmate. She said she liked me and wanted to chase me. She
wanted me to be her boyfriend.
“But I rejected her many times.
“She said that it was her birthday today and that many of our classmates would go to the restaurant to
celebrate it. So, I went too.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded after listening to him.
She roughly understood what had happened.
Therefore, Qiao Chen hadn’t made an appointment to eat dinner alone with Shen Xin. He had been fooled
by her.
“Sister, don’t worry. I won’t date too early.” Qiao Chen finished speaking and took a deep breath. He
squeezed out a smile after seeing Qiao Mianmian’s worried expression. “I’ve already told her clearly
today. She probably won’t pester me anymore.
“I’ll study hard and enter a good university. These things won’t affect me.”
Seeing him put on a tough front, Qiao Mianmian’s heart ached in distress.
How could she not understand her own brother?
Perhaps he really didn’t like Shen Xin at first.
1347
But it was easy for girls to chase boys. Furthermore, Shen Xin was such a pretty and cute girl. After
several years of hard pursuit, Qiao Chen would find it difficult to maintain his original intentions and not
feel moved by her.
If he really didn’t care, he wouldn’t be in this current state.
Qiao Mianmian wanted to comfort him, but she didn’t know what to say.
Although she could see through him, it wasn’t easy to ask.
To her, the result now was considered good.
From Shen Rou’s attitude towards Qiao Chen, it was obvious that the Shen family’s concept of family
status was very important.
The Shen family definitely looked down on the Qiao family now.
It didn’t mean much even if Shen Xin really liked Qiao Chen.
Furthermore, when they went to university in the future, they might be separated across the country.
With the Shen family’s emphasis on family status, would they allow Shen Xin and Qiao Chen to be
together?
Rage bubbled in her at the thought of Shen Rou’s contemptuous words.
After all, if Mo Yesi hadn’t been there, she wouldn’t have let Shen Rou leave like that.
Mo Yesi was already in a deadlock because of her and Gong Zeli, so she didn’t want to cause him too much
trouble.
Now, she felt like Qiao Chen had completely rejected Shen Xin. Judging by her reaction, she must have
given up on him.
This result was good for both of them.
Even if the two young people would be upset for a while because of this incident, it would be better than
the pain of being together.
“Yes, I trust you. You can figure it out yourself.” After a moment of silence, she lightly put her hand on his
shoulder and earnestly said, “Chen Chen, the most important thing to me now is for you to perform the
surgery as soon as possible. That way, you’ll be able to recover sooner.
“This is more important than anything else.”
Qiao Chen’s eyes were a little gloomy at the thought of his illness.
1348
Shen Xin didn’t know he was sick yet.
Would she still like him if she knew he had heart disease and could die at any time?
1349
Chapter 358 ‐ Heart Disease Can Be Cured
1350
Chapter 358: Heart Disease Can Be Cured
She probably wouldn’t.
Who would like a sick person?
And since he didn’t even have a healthy and normal body now, what right did he have to think about
things that shouldn’t be?
“Sister, can my disease really be cured?” Qiao Chen’s eyes were dull and unconfident. “When I was in
junior high school, a classmate had the same disease as me. He had surgery too, and also went through
several treatments. But… he still died.”
“Sister.”
Looking up, Qiao Chen’s dark and clear eyes were covered with a layer of mist. His young voice was a
little choked. “Would I… But… I can’t bear to leave you.”
“Chen Chen, don’t talk nonsense.” Qiao Mianmian frowned, reached out, and hugged the young boy’s thin
body. Stroking his finely cut hair with one hand, she choked. “Heart disease can be cured. You won’t end
up the same as your classmate.
“Brother-in-law is an expert in these related fields. He said that as long as you undergo an operation,
you’ll be cured. Then, you’ll be able to live like a normal person. You have to trust him, okay?
“Not all heart diseases are incurable. Our disease is treatable. We only have to cooperate with the doctor
to treat the disease, and it’ll get better with time. I’ll ask your brother-in-law about when you can have
the surgery later. Let’s do the surgery as soon as possible.”
Qiao Mianmian’s words didn’t sound very confident.
Heart disease could indeed be cured, but…
In a situation like Qiao Chen’s, cure or failure was a 50/50 probability.
But she couldn’t say that.
If she showed no confidence, what could Qiao Chen do?
“Chen Chen, believe in your sister and your brother-in-law. You also have to be confident and stop
thinking too much, okay?”
1351
After a while of comfort, Qiao Chen’s mood gradually stabilized.
He pushed her away in embarrassment, his face flushed red. “Sister, I’m sorry. I made you worry about
me again.”
She reached out to squeeze his handsome white face, just like she did when he was a child. “Since you
know, you’re not allowed to think too much.”
“Yes.” Qiao Chen nodded.
After a few seconds, he curiously asked, “Is brother-in-law a doctor? Doesn’t he have a company?”
“He used to be a doctor.” Qiao Mianmian didn’t really know much about this and had only heard from Lu
Rao. “He stopped practicing medicine a few years ago and is doing his own business now. But the Dean
said that your brother-in-law is very impressive. As long as he operates you, the success rate is 100%.
“So, you can wait for the operation with a peace of mind. Don’t think of anything else, okay?”
“Okay.” Qiao Chen felt a little more confident now and wasn’t as pessimistic anymore.
“Are you okay now?” Qiao Mianmian asked, thinking of how Mo Yesi was still waiting for them. “Brother-
in-law said to eat dinner together to celebrate your discharge. Do you want to go?”
After staying in the room all afternoon, Qiao Chen had figured out several things.
Although he still felt a little distressed, it wasn’t to the extent of being engulfed in depression.
Nodding, he replied, “Yes, I’m fine. If brother-in-law wants to treat, of course, I’ll go.”
Qiao Mianmian grinned and reached out to squeeze his cheek. “Think about what you want to eat. I’ll
change my clothes, and then we can go out.” She smiled.
1352
Chapter 359 ‐ Almost Exactly the Same
1353
Chapter 359: Almost Exactly the Same
“Sure.”
Qiao Mianmian finished speaking and turned to walk out.
“Sister.”
At the door, Qiao Chen called her hesitantly.
“Huh? What’s the matter?” She stopped and turned to look at him.
After a few seconds of hesitation, he worriedly said, “Is Shen Xin’s sister very close to my brother-in-law?”
Qiao Mianmian was taken aback. “Chen Chen, why are you suddenly asking this?”
Given her understanding of him, he certainly wouldn’t ask this for no reason. He definitely wanted to say
something to her.
“Sister.” At the thought of Shen Rou, his expression turned cold. “You have to be careful of her. I feel like…
she doesn’t have good intentions toward my brother-in-law.”
He himself had never been in love, but he was still a School Hunk, after all. Countless girls had a crush on
him, and he knew what kind of gaze girls would show when they liked someone.
He had seen too much of such admiring eyes.
He didn’t want Shen Rou to be the next Qiao Anxin.
And snatch his brother-in-law away.
Although he thought his brother-in-law was quite good and wouldn’t repeat the acts of that jerk.
But back then, he had also thought highly of Su Ze.
He turned out to be wrong in the end…
Glancing at his serious expression, Qiao Mianmian felt slightly surprised. Then, the corners of her lips
curled up, and she nodded. “Yes, I will.”
“Sister, I’m serious…” Afraid that she wasn’t serious, Qiao Chen emphasized again in a serious tone. “She
definitely likes my brother-in-law and is jealous of you after learning about his marriage with you. You
mustn’t foolishly treat your enemy as a friend.”
1354
He didn’t like Shen Rou but still found her very beautiful.
It was the kind of beauty that boys liked.
She had a good face, a good figure, a good temperament, and even dressed fashionably.
Compared to Qiao Anxin, she was a few grades higher.
Although his sister was also very beautiful and wasn’t inferior to Shen Rou, sometimes, the face didn’t
matter to a cheating man.
Otherwise, how could there be so many men with mistresses uglier than their original partner?
“Okay, okay. I get it.” Qiao Mianmian kept her smile and seriously said, “I’ll be careful. Don’t worry, we
can’t be friends. She has been blacklisted by me.”
Originally, despite her dislike towards her, she hadn’t found her detestable.
Even if Shen Rou had been rather unpleasant to her previously, she hadn’t hated her.
Until today.
After Shen Rou said all those harsh words to Qiao Chen, she hated this woman deeply.
From now on, she was her enemy!
She couldn’t allow anyone to bully her brother!
They packed up and left the house.
Before going out, Mo Yesi fulfilled his previous promise and took Qiao Chen to his garage.
He became crazy excited the moment he got there.
He reached out to touch a car, and then another car.
He was extremely excited.
Worried that his excessive excitement would result in a heart attack, Qiao Mianmian kept her eyes on
him.
She didn’t know much about cars and just stood by watching.
1355
Mo Yesi patiently took Qiao Chen and introduced him car by car. He was detailed, and Qiao Chen listened
carefully to him. When they walked side by side, they looked just like brothers.
Qiao Mianmian realized that their expressions were indeed somewhat similar.
Their eyes were almost exactly the same.
1356
Chapter 360 ‐ What Kind of Impressive Figure
1357
Chapter 360:
1358
What Kind of Impressive Figure
Glancing over from the corner of her eyes, the other parts of their faces also looked alike.
It was just that Qiao Chen was a little thinner and had no meat on his face. Otherwise, with a little more
meat to support it, they would look even more alike.
At the sight of Mo Yesi patiently introducing the performance and structure of each car to Qiao Chen
without the slightest hint of impatience, Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and felt very relieved.
When she married him, she hadn’t expected him to treat Qiao Chen so well and was fine as long as he
treated him normally.
But he was really good.
He treated Qiao Chen far better than she expected.
He said he would love her and her family, and he really did so.
Regardless of whether his kindness to Qiao Mianmian came out of sincerity, she still felt very touched and
happy.
She increasingly felt like this husband was really good. Marrying Mo Yesi was a choice she would never
regret.
She was quite satisfied with her current life.
She thought that if Mo Yesi didn’t cheat on her by having a one-night stand or engage in domestic violence
in the future, she probably wouldn’t divorce him.
Unless he regretted it and wanted to leave.
“Wow, brother-in-law, this car is so cool. A good car is indeed different.
“I already thought this car was super cool when I saw it in a magazine before. But the real thing is a
hundred times better! Brother-in-law, you’re too awesome. This is a global limited-edition car and can’t
be bought with money, but you actually have one.
1359
“No more than two people in the whole of Country A can get this car, right?”
Qiao Chen was young, and his emotions surged and receded quickly.
At this moment, his mind was focused on the global limited-edition Bugatti Veyron. His previously low
spirits had all but been swept away, replaced with vigor and shining eyes.
To finally drive the luxury car he dreamed of, he felt like he was in a dream.
What kind of impressive figure was his brother-in-law to have gotten such a difficult car?
He wasn’t dreaming, was he?
“Chen Chen, calm down.” Qiao Mianmian nervously glanced at him stiffly. “Concentrate on driving, don’t
get too excited.”
She didn’t know what Mo Yesi was thinking.
How could he actually let Qiao Chen drive this car?
Qiao Chen indeed had a driver’s license, but he hadn’t touched a car for a year since he fell ill.
He had never touched a luxury car like the Bugatti Veyron before.
Although Qiao Mianmian didn’t know much about it, she knew how shocking the price of this car must be.
Qiao Chen also said there were only two of them in Country A?
With such an expensive car, wasn’t he worried that Qiao Chen’s crappy driving skills would bump it up?
Qiao Mianmian felt like he was too lenient towards Qiao Chen.
“Sister, don’t worry. Brother-in-law’s car is so valuable, I wouldn’t dare to lose focus.” Qiao Chen was
afraid of bumping this limited-edition Bugatti Veyron worth tens of millions, so he drove particularly
slowly.
He drove it like a newbie.
Glancing at Qiao Mianmian’s nervous expression, Mo Yesi turned and comforted her with a smile. “Don’t
worry. Since I let him drive it, I’m not afraid of bumping it. Insurance is enough, I won’t ask him to pay for
the maintenance fees.”
1360
She glared at him. “I didn’t mean that. Also, even if you have insurance, we shouldn’t casually bump it up.
Insurance premiums are also very expensive. What if Chen Chen doesn’t take it seriously and really bump
it?”
1361
Chapter 361 ‐ It’s Rather Good, Just What I Want
1362
Chapter 361: It’s Rather Good, Just What I Want
“I know.” Mo Yesi smiled with gentle eyes. “Aren’t cars just for people to drive? No matter how expensive
it is, their functions are the same. Isn’t it very tiring if you drive a car and have to worry about all these?
“Then, it’ll be better not to buy one.”
He was so reasonable that she couldn’t refute it.
However, for a poor person like her, she still felt the heavy psychological burden of driving such an
expensive car.
She really felt like Mo Yesi shouldn’t indulge in Qiao Chen and let him drive the car out.
The lights in front turned red.
Qiao Chen stopped the car and suddenly laughed out loud after a while.
“Chen Chen, what are you laughing at?” Qiao Mianmian curiously asked.
“Sister, look outside.” Qiao Chen turned and looked out of the car window. Tears were almost coming out
from the laughing. “Those cars are too funny. Driving such a car, I won’t have to worry about a rear-end
collision.”
Looking out curiously, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but giggle as well.
No wonder he was so amused.
It was indeed funny.
Mo Yesi’s Bugatti Veyron was at least six or seven meters away from the other cars. They all kept a
distance so that no rear-end collision or scratches would occur. The safer it was, the better.
The other cars were all crowded together.
His car was the only one with plenty of space around.
No one dared to stop beside him.
1363
Qiao Mianmian looked for a while, then slowly retracted her gaze and turned to the handsome man
beside her. “As ordinary people without money, they sure do live very carefully. No matter where you
stop, no car would dare to approach. Mo Yesi, as the owner of the car, do you have any thoughts about
causing this phenomenon?
“Do you feel uneasy?”
The man turned and stared at her with his handsome, deeply-carved face. After a few seconds of silence,
he replied, “No.”
“I feel great.”
“I don’t like congestion, so it’s rather good. It’s just what I want.”
What a terrifyingly rich person!
Dinner was a hot pot.
Both Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen had strong palates and usually liked eating hot pot skewers and spicy
crayfish.
During Qiao Chen’s hospitalization, he ate very lightly, so he hadn’t eaten hot pot for a long time.
Qiao Mianmian also hadn’t eaten it for a long time. The two of them discussed it and found an old hot pot
restaurant with very authentic taste.
In order to avoid Mo Yesi’s Bugatti Veyron parked outside from being accidentally scratched, they first
found the underground parking lot of a nearby mall, parked it, and then walked from the mall to the hot
pot restaurant.
Walking side by side, the three of them received countless looks of admiration along the way.
Both Mo Yesi and Qiao Chen were outstanding in appearance and were very eye-catching wherever they
went.
Especially Mo Yesi, with his height of 1.88m that was comparable to a supermodel’s good figure. Wearing
a shirt and a pair of trousers, he looked like a cold and tempting male God.
1364
Qiao Chen was more like the most popular little puppy type that girls liked nowadays, and he was very
popular with little girls.
Qiao Mianmian’s height of 1.68m, fair complexion, long legs, and delicate features made her appear
exceptionally beautiful. At first glance, she looked to be on the fairy-level.
She looked relatively petite while walking with Qiao Chen and Mo Yesi.
But along the way, they looked even more eye-catching. Two big handsome guys with long legs, walking
alongside a petite and beautiful girl. Their height differences were particularly cute.
1365
Chapter 362 ‐ What Kind Of Godly Aesthetic Is
This
1366
Chapter 362: What Kind Of Godly Aesthetic Is This
“Wow, that’s a hunk! I’ve never seen a guy look this good with just a white shirt and black dress pants.”
“Oh my, such long legs. I can’t resist such legs. Is he a newly-debuted artist? He’s so dashing.”
“The skinny guy next to him ain’t half bad too. His boyish good looks are my favorite.”
“The lady with them is so pretty too. Her facial structure and complexion are so nice. She’s practically
glowing. I can’t even see any pores on her glamorous skin!”
“What kind of godly aesthetic is this. Move along, don’t block me from taking a photo of them.”
“All I want to know is, who is that girl! Why is she surrounded by those hunks!”
Qian Mianmian had absolutely no idea that she was being targeted by everyone.
As she walked, she held onto Mo Yesi and Qiao Chen and discussed the food she wanted to eat.
When they arrived at the hot pot restaurant, the familiar scent of butter stimulated her appetite.
“I’m going to order three portions of their signature tripes and three portions of their beef slices. I’m
going to have my fill today! This place is famous for its duck blood, coriander meatballs, and specialty
black tofu. Wow, I can’t wait to eat it all!”
As Qiao Chen listened, his mouth began to water as well. He noticed that Qiao Mianmian looked
particularly greedy and gently reminded her. “Sis, be aware of your actions. Brother-in-law is looking at
you.”
Qiao Mianmian remembered that she hadn’t asked Mo Yesi for his opinion.
She was only focused on her discussion with Qiao Chen and went to the hot pot restaurant after that.
In the entire period, Mo Yesi didn’t voice his opinion, and Qian Mianmian wasn’t even aware if he liked
hot pot.
“Mo Yesi, do you like hot pot?” Qiao Mianmian asked as she felt obliged to seek his opinion on the matter.
Mo Yesi took a look at her and replied, “Yes.”
1367
“That’s great,” Qiao Mianmian replied enthusiastically. “Let’s quickly enter. It gets crowded here at night,
and we might not even get a seat. This shop’s hot pot is the most authentic that I’ve ever tried. I’m sure
you will like it.”
Qiao Mianmian took pride in her food recommendations.
She had already tried close to thirty hot pot stores before coming across this particular one.
She had brought Jiang Luoli here once, and she was blown away by the food.
The strong smell of chili and peppercorn came from the shop. This was a pleasant smell for Qiao
Mianmian, who loved hot pot. But it wasn’t the same for Mo Yesi, as he wasn’t a fan of spicy food.
But as he looked at Qiao Mianmian’s excited expression, he couldn’t bring himself to object to the choice.
She would be really upset if he told her that he didn’t like hot pot at all.
When they reached the hot pot store, the main lobby was already filled with people. There were at least a
hundred people in the queue.
Qiao Chen frowned as he saw this and whispered to Qiao Mianmian, “Sis, it’s going to be a long wait. Why
don’t we head to another store?”
Qiao Mianmian saw the huge crowd and grumbled. “The other stores aren’t as good as this. I think we
should wait for a while since we’re already here. Maybe a huge number of people will finish their meals
all at the same time and we won’t have to wait that long.”
1368
Chapter 363 ‐ Are You Sure You Don’t Want to
Consider It?
1369
Chapter 363: Are You Sure You Don’t Want to Consider It?
Even though he enjoyed the food in this store, he wasn’t willing to wait for one to two hours for his meal.
But since his sister wanted to, he couldn’t say no.
Mo Yesi overheard their conversation. He thought for a moment before patting Qiao Mianmian and
saying, “Wait here with Qiao Chen. I’ll be back in a while.”
“Yes.”
Qiao Mianmian thought that he was heading to the bathroom and nodded.
Mo Yesi found a private room and knocked on the door.
Its occupants thought that it was the waiter and said, “Come in.”
Mo Yesi then opened the door and headed inside.
There were seven to eight people in the room, sitting around the table.
They seemed to have just settled in not long ago. The pot had only just arrived and their orders weren’t
even completely fulfilled.
As they saw that the person entering was a dashing young man wearing formal attire, they were puzzled.
One of them sized up Mo Yesi and asked, “Are you in the wrong room?”
Mo Yesi could never be a waiter with his looks and clothes.
He must have entered the wrong room.
Mo Yesi shook his head and replied, “I’m sorry, but can I take over your private room?”
The group was shocked.
Was there something wrong with this guy?
How dare he ask them to give up the private room.
1370
They spent almost an hour in the queue for this room, and they hadn’t even eaten anything. They would
be too crazy to give it up.
“Mister, if you wish to eat hot pot, go back and join the queue. We also queued up to get this room. I’m
sorry, but we aren’t giving it up,” the guy replied with some anger in his voice.
Mo Yesi’s request was too ridiculous.
They weren’t going to be nice to someone who requested something so ridiculous.
Mo Yesi smiled and said, “I will pay you guys for giving up the room.”
“Pay us for giving up the room?” One of the guys frowned. He slammed the table and said angrily, “The
audacity of this guy! You think that just because you’re willing to pay us, we would give up this room to
you?”
“We don’t need your money. Now, would you please get out and stop ruining the atmosphere?”
“That’s right. Where did this lunatic come from, anyway? He has the cheek to request something like this
while others are dining.”
“He’s handsome, but there seems to be something wrong with his head.”
Mo Yesi wasn’t bothered by the insults. He continued smiling as his hand slipped into his pocket, and he
said, “My wife loves this restaurant’s hot pot. There are too many people queueing outside, and I cannot
bear to let her wait for too long.
“If you’re willing to give up this private room, I’ll give a hundred thousand to each one of you. Are you
sure you don’t want to consider it?”
Mo Yesi came back.
A waiter was following after him.
“Sir, Miss, would you please follow me.” The waiter smiled.
Qiao Mianmian was puzzled. “Where to?”
The waiter replied, “He has booked a private room already. Please follow me to the room.”
1371
She looked at Mo Yesi with wide eyes and asked, “You booked a private room?”
1372
Chapter 364 ‐ They Must Have Gotten the Wrong
Person
1373
Chapter 364: They Must Have Gotten the Wrong Person
“Hmm.” Mo Yesi smiled as he held onto her hand. “Let’s go.”
“Wait… But…”
Qiao Mianmian was puzzled by what was happening around her as she was dragged along by him. “But
it’s not our turn yet. Why is there a private room for us?”
There were over a hundred people in the queue outside.
It would take at least an hour before it was their turn.
Mo Yesi was definitely not going to tell her that he just spent seven hundred thousand to get the private
room.
If she knew, she would never agree to it.
“I’m not sure as well,” he said nonchalantly with raised eyebrows. “I just checked with the boss if there
were any private rooms available. She said yes and tasked the waiter to set it up.”
Just like that?
As they were heading to the private room, they passed by the front desk. Qiao Mianmian saw that the
boss was doing the accounts at the cashier.
She took a look at the boss who had aged rather gracefully. She then looked at Mo Yesi and understood
something.
Maybe the boss was willing to accommodate his requests because of his good looks…
She didn’t expect such benefits from having a handsome husband.
She didn’t have to queue for the hot pot!
What she didn’t know was that Mo Yesi spent seven hundred thousand on a meal that normally costs a
few hundreds just so that she could eat the hot pot she was craving for.
1374
The group of people who thought that Mo Yesi had something wrong with his head and left happily after
receiving his money.
As they left, they praised Mo Yesi, saying that he was a rare husband that would only appear once in a
lifetime.
As the waiter led them to the private room, the group of people was just heading out.
When they saw Mo Yesi walk in while holding hands with a slim, pretty, and young maiden, they could
understand why he was willing to spend so much on a hot pot.
With a wife as pretty as her, who wouldn’t agree to her every demand?
It was just that they could never marry someone like her.
If they were as rich and their wives as pretty, they would have done the same.
If money wasn’t an issue, they were willing to spend any amount if it made their pretty wives happy.
As they walked past, they joyfully said to Qiao Mianmian, “Young lady, you’re lucky to have such a loving
husband. You must treasure him. We wish you all the best in your relationship.”
After saying that, they left the private room happily.
Qiao Mianmian’s face was blank and confused.
She asked Mo Yesi, “Do you know them?”
Mo Yesi replied nonchalantly, “Nope.”
Well, he wasn’t wrong. He didn’t know any of them.
Qiao Mianmian replied, “But they seem to…”
“They must have gotten the wrong person. Let’s not bother about them.”
“Oh.”
Qiao Mianmian sweated profusely as she ate the hot pot in the summer heat.
But it felt great.
She kept giving the food that she liked to Mo Yesi, saying, “Try this, it’s really good.”
1375
“Try this cuttlefish ball. It tastes great as well.”
“The spicy beef slices are tasty too, try it.”
Mo Yesi stared in silence at the food she gave him. He hesitated for a moment before putting it into his
mouth.
With a blank expression, he chewed the food and immediately gulped it down.
1376
Chapter 365 ‐ Mo Yesi, Are You Ok?
1377
Chapter 365: Mo Yesi, Are You Ok?
Mo Yesi had to gulp down half a cup of water for every piece of food he ate.
Qiao Mianmian was so caught up with her meal that she didn’t pay much attention to him. On the rare
occasions that she glanced at him, she would notice his empty bowl and give him more food.
Mo Yesi continued to gulp down the spicy food.
He felt that his body was already having a bad reaction.
He began to feel burning sensations in his gut and throat.
Mo Yesi paled. He bit on his lip as he bore the discomfort from his gut and slowly finished the food she
gave him.
As he noticed that Qiao Mianmian was getting more food for him, he sighed and held her hand.
His lips were plumper than normal and his face was flushed due to the spiciness of the food. However,
even though he was in discomfort, Mo Yesi still looked normal.
It was hard to tell the discomfort he was enduring.
Expressionless, he took a deep breath to suppress the burning sensation and said with a raspy voice, “No
need to get more food for me. I’m stuffed. Enjoy the rest of the food with Qiao Chen. I’m heading to the
washroom.”
Qiao Mianmian was aware of his small appetite and didn’t give much thought to what he said.
She nodded and said, “Ok.”
Mo Yesi got out of his seat and wanted to leave the private room.
However, as he left, Qiao Chen noticed that his hand was on his gut and that there he was frowning. He
was clearly in discomfort.
He waited for Mo Yesi to leave the private room.
He hesitated for a moment, looked at his sister enjoying her food, completely unaware of Mo Yesi’s state,
and asked, “Sis, are you not gonna show him some concern?”
“Concern for what?” Qiao Mianmian replied while adding more tripes into her bowl.
1378
His sister had no situational awareness.
Even he could tell that there was something wrong with his Brother-in-law. How can she not tell?
What kind of wife was she?
She had failed in her duty as a wife.
Seeing that she was busy eating the tripes, Qiao Chen said, “He might be in discomfort. Sis, stop eating and
show him some concern.”
“Huh? Your Brother-in-law is in discomfort?”
Qiao Mianmian finally put down her chopsticks.
“Yes,” Qiao Chen replied, nodding. He then said worryingly, “I noticed that his expression was off. He must
not have wanted to worry you, so he excused himself.”
After hearing this, Qiao Mianmian immediately got up and left.
When she saw Mo Yesi, he was heading into the washroom.
She hesitated for a while before planting herself outside of the men’s room and hearing a vomiting sound.
Shocked, she immediately rushed into the men’s room.
“Mo Yesi, are you ok?”
She saw that he was vomiting while crouching over the toilet.
His hand was on his gut, and his brows were furrowed. He was definitely in discomfort.
After he was done vomiting, his face went pale.
A few men were using the bathroom when Qiao Mianmian came in.
They got a shock when they saw that a girl had suddenly entered and let out a yell before zipping up their
pants.
“Hi, Miss. This is the men’s room.”
As a guy zipped up his pants and turned around, he saw Qiao Mianmian and blushed.
1379
She was so pretty.
Her skin was fair, her facial features were so nice, and her body ratio was perfect.
This lady must be a goddess.
1380
Chapter 366 ‐ So Adorable That He Wanted to
Kiss Her
1381
Chapter 366: So Adorable That He Wanted to Kiss Her
The two other men were also shocked. They grumbled as they zipped up their pants. As they turned
around and were prepared to lash out at Qiao Mianmian, they became shocked when they saw her, just
like the guy who blushed previously.
They blushed as well.
“I’m so sorry.” Qiao Mianmian apologized. “I’m here for someone. I’ll leave shortly.”
Upon finishing what she had to say, she immediately headed to Mo Yesi. She squatted down and patted
him on the back, asking, “Mo Yesi, are you ok? What’s wrong with you?”
Upon hearing her voice, Mo Yesi immediately turned around.
He noticed the men staring at her, frowned, immediately covered her eyes, and slammed the door shut.
“Why are you in here?”
He said with a low and angry voice, “How can you come in here?”
“I heard you vomiting from the outside.”
Qiao Mianmian moved his hand away and stared at him. She held onto his hand tightly and said
worryingly, “I was afraid that something happened to you and rushed in.
“Are you ok? What’s wrong? Should we go to the hospital?”
She knew that she wasn’t supposed to be in the men’s room.
But she couldn’t care less.
“I’m fine,” Mo Yesi replied as he flushed the toilet. He took a deep breath before standing up.
As he looked at her, he kept quiet for a while before patting her and gently saying, “Don’t worry. I’m fine.
Really. It’s just that my body isn’t used to eating so much spicy food.”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. She bit her lip and said, “Why didn’t you tell me that you aren’t used to
eating spicy food.”
She previously gave him a lot of spicy food.
He couldn’t handle it, but he didn’t want to tell her and ate everything she gave him.
1382
This man…
Mo Yesi said nonchalantly, “You said that it was great. I wanted to try it. I can handle some spicy food
occasionally.”
He was still lying to her.
Did he think that she was stupid?
It was obvious that he couldn’t handle spicy food.
If not, he wouldn’t be vomiting now.
It was obvious to Qiao Mianmian why he was willing to finish the food she gave him even though he
couldn’t handle spicy food, and why he was still trying to lie to her.
This was the first time she met a man like Mo Yesi.
He forced himself to go through all these just because he didn’t want to dampen the mood.
If it was Su Ze, he wouldn’t be so accommodating.
The better Mo Yesi treated her, the more stressed Qiao Mianmian became.
She couldn’t think of any way to repay him.
“Tell me if you cannot eat any food in the future,” Qiao Mianmian said after hesitating for a moment. She
held onto his hands and said with a serious expression, “If you do this again, I will never have any meals
with you in the future.”
Seeing no reaction from him, Qiao Mianmian glared at him, held onto his hands harder, and fiercely said,
“Did you hear what I said!”
Mo Yesi suppressed his urge to laugh, nodded, and said, “Ok.”
She was so adorable when she was trying to be fierce.
So adorable that he wanted to kiss her.
1383
Chapter 367 ‐ Besides Your Hubby, You Are Not
to Look at Any Other Men
1384
Chapter 367: Besides Your Hubby, You Are Not to Look at
Any Other Men
“Will you lie to me in the future, then?” Qiao Mianmian still wasn’t too satisfied with his answer and thus
asked him with a glare.
She thought she sounded fierce, but to Mo Yesi, she seemed adorable.
The man looked at her affectionately. “I won’t lie to you again.”
“Really?”
“Yes.”
“You promise?”
“Baby, how do you want me to promise you for you to trust me?”
Qiao Mianmian thought for a bit. “Promise that you won’t lie to me again. If you break this promise, I
won’t talk to you for a week.”
This was a pretty extreme punishment for him.
He furrowed his brows for a while but eventually relented. “Alright. I promise you.”
“Are you really alright now?” Qiao Mianmian looked at his slightly pale face. “You don’t need to get
yourself checked at the hospital? We aren’t that far from one, you should get checked.”
“I’m fine now.” Mo Yesi grabbed her hand and kissed her on the forehead. “I’m a doctor, I know my body
best. Alright, let’s go out.”
Qiao Mianmian eyed him for a while longer before nodding. “Alright, then. You’ve got to tell me
immediately if you don’t feel well.”
“Yes.”
With that, she pushed the door open.
Mo Yesi immediately grabbed her little hand. “What are you doing.”
1385
“Going out.”
“You’re going out just like that?” Behind her, the man sounded a little threatening.
The next moment, her head spun as he picked her up and carried her.
The man looked down at the girl in his arms and said firmly, “Bury your head, don’t see what you
shouldn’t be seeing.”
Qiao Mianmian said, “… I never intended to see it.”
Even if she did wish to see, she would very much rather see the premium stuff that she was supposed to,
anyway.
The other men’s figures were in a bad state compared to his. She wasn’t the least bit interested.
“Yes.”
The man smiled, seemingly satisfied with her response. “Besides your Hubby, you are not to look at any
other men. Their figures aren’t as good as mine, so there’s nothing for you to look at. If you want to see it,
I’ll strip when we’re back and let you have all the time to look at it.”
Qiao Mianmian blushed right away.
What did he mean by letting her have all the time to look at it.
She didn’t even want to!
Pervert!
“When you entered just now, did you see what you shouldn’t have seen?” Mo Yesi sounded a little
unhappy as he recalled the image of her rushing into the washroom.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t be bothered anymore.
“Baby, mm?” Mo Yesi needed an answer from her. Seeing that she wasn’t responding, he waited at the
door with her in his arms.
It was as if he was going to stay there with her until she gave him a satisfactory reply.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to be there any longer.
She didn’t have any choice but to answer him. “No, I didn’t. I didn’t see anything at all. Are you happy
now?”
1386
The man finally smiled in satisfaction and then went on to push the door open. “Mm, good girl.”
They left the hot pot restaurant.
Not wanting to play the third wheel, Qiao Chen found an excuse to slip away.
It was still early.
Mo Yesi felt that he and Qiao Mianmian could carry on with a date before heading back.
1387
Chapter 368 ‐ Chairman Mo Was Actually a
Rather Strange Man
1388
Chapter 368: Chairman Mo Was Actually a Rather Strange
Man
Actually, they hadn’t really gone on a proper date before.
Although they were already officially married, they hadn’t experienced the romantic dates of most
couples. This was a great regret for him.
He wanted to make up for it.
While they’d missed the chance to go out on fancy dates to build their relationship before their marriage,
it wasn’t too late to do it now.
He wanted to find opportunities to experience this with Qiao Mianmian.
As this extremely good-looking couple held hands on the street, they attracted several envious glances.
Mo Yesi wanted to give Qiao Mianmian a good experience of being in love, but he didn’t have enough
experience. He had no idea how to go about it.
How did others usually start in a relationship?
What did they have to do?
This was their first actual date, he didn’t want to ruin things.
He thought for a while and eventually decided to ask Wei Zheng for help over the phone.
Wei Zheng had suggested getting Qiao Mianmian flowers the previous time, and she seemed pretty happy
when he did it.
It was evident that Wei Zheng was a reliable advisor.
Wei Zheng was having dinner when Mo Yesi sent him the message.
He glanced at the screen when he heard his cell phone ringer go off and immediately winced when he saw
it was from Boss.
Boss: [What do I need to do on the first date to make her happy? Reply ASAP.]
1389
Wei Zheng didn’t know what to feel about this.
Was Chairman Mo preparing to take Young Madam out on a date?
Chairman Mo was actually a rather strange man.
In the past 20-odd years of his life, he’d seen women as poison, avoiding them whenever he could.
Yet, all of a sudden, he was married.
And now that he was married, he was trying to be a romantic?!
Everyone else dated before marriage; that was the right order of things.
But he was doing it the other way—getting married so hurriedly, and now slowly starting to date.
Not that Wei Zheng could say anything about it.
When he replied, he still had to be polite: [Chairman Mo, a date isn’t too complicated. It’s usually having a
meal, watching a movie, taking a walk, and shopping—pick any two of the above.]
Boss: [Meal, movie, walk, and shopping? Girls like doing these things?]
Wei Zheng: [Mm, this is the usual variety when people date. Girls enjoy buying stuff. You can take Young
Madam to watch a movie first, and then go to a mall after that. When you’re there, take note of what she
likes and then get it for her. She’ll surely be happy.]
Boss: [That’s all?]
Wei Zheng: [Of course. Chairman Mo, haven’t you heard of the term “bags are the panacea”?]
Mo Yesi: [“Bags are the panacea”? What do you mean?]
Wei Zheng: [It means that women enjoy buying things, especially bags. As long as they get a bag they like,
they’ll be delighted. Get a woman a few more bags and all will be well. Chairman Mo, why don’t you… try
that?]
Mo Yesi looked at his reply for a moment and then locked his cell phone.
He turned around and looked at the girl beside him.
Would buying her a few more bags really make her happy?
If that was the case, then keeping her happy was actually really simple.
1390
Mo Yesi thought for a while and looked around at all the huge malls around them. He stopped in his
tracks for a moment.
He turned to Qiao Mianmian and asked, “Do you want to go shopping?”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. “Shopping?”
“Yes.”
Qiao Mianmian looked around and hesitated, then shook her head. “It’s fine. I don’t really want to buy
anything.”
1391
Chapter 369 ‐ Are You Sure You’ve Never Been in
a Relationship Before?
1392
Chapter 369: Are You Sure You’ve Never Been in a
Relationship Before?
She usually enjoyed shopping.
In fact, she and Jiang Luoli went out shopping a lot during the weekends.
But she was with Mo Yesi today.
And men detested shopping.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to put him through that.
She decided she could shop with Jiang Luoli another time instead.
Mo Yesi was slightly stunned.
Didn’t Wei Zheng say that women loved shopping?
Why didn’t she seem interested at all?
He kept quiet for a while as his brow was raised. “You really don’t want to buy anything? If you do, I’ll
accompany you.”
“I…”
“Didn’t you say that you owe Jiang Luoli a huge thank-you for this audition?” Mo Yesi found another
reason. “She helped you out, shouldn’t you get her a gift in return? We can go shopping and pick a gift for
her.”
Qiao Mianmian looked a little surprised.
Mo Yesi noticed it. “What’s wrong?”
She shook her head. “Nothing much. I just didn’t expect you to be so thoughtful. It didn’t even occur to me
to do this, but you thought of it.
“You’re right, Luo Luo did me a huge favor. I should get her a gift to thank her.
“But… are you sure you want to follow me?”
1393
Mo Yesi nodded. “Mm. What’s the problem?”
“There’s no problem.” Qiao Mianmian looked at him. “I’m just afraid you’d find it boring. Don’t you men
dislike shopping?”
Mo Yesi said, “Mm. I don’t enjoy shopping. But it also depends on the company.”
That man looked at her alluringly. “Nothing is boring when I’m doing it with the person I love.”
Qiao Mianmian’s heart started racing when she heard that.
Her sweet face turned a little red.
At that moment, she could hear the loud thumping of her heart against her ribs.
Could Mo Yesi…
Be less flirtatious.
Had he secretly read the whole collection of romance novels, or what?
Why had he become so glib?
Was this really coming from a man who claimed to never have dated before?
He was doing so much better than other men who’d actually been in relationships before. If he had a bit
more experience… wouldn’t every woman fall prey to him?
Well, at least she’d fallen for it.
She couldn’t resist his handsome face and sweet words.
“Mo Yesi.” She took a gulp and asked, “Are you sure you’ve never been in a relationship before?”
Mo Yesi seemed taken aback. “I’m sure. Why?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him. “Then, how do you manage to say all the right things? You don’t seem like
someone who’s never had experience in this.”
Rather, he seemed very experienced in picking up women.
“So, Baby…”
Mo Yesi chuckled, shaking her further. “Did my words manage to hit the right spots for you?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him, and her heart pumped even faster.
1394
With his looks and that smile…
Was he trying to captivate her?
Well… if he was, he’d succeeded.
1395
Chapter 370 ‐ : I’ll Pay for Anything You Want to
Buy
1396
Chapter 370: I’ll Pay for Anything You Want to Buy
His stares made her blush and her heart to beat faster. She reached out to hold his arm, trying to avoid his
charming gaze. “Aren’t we supposed to get a gift for Luo Luo? Let’s go,” she said.
Mo Yesi saw that she was pulling his hand, smiled, and held it.
His hand was very big and completely covered her small and soft white hand.
The traffic lights flashed and soon turned to green.
Mo Yesi held her hand tightly and walked towards the shopping mall. “Let’s go.”
They arrived at the shopping mall.
They took the elevator straight to the luxury brand stores level.
They walked out of the elevator.
When she saw all of the expensive brands, Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks.
“What’s wrong?” Mo Yesi stopped as well.
Qiao Mianmian fell silent and quietly said, “To be honest, the shops here are too expensive. Let’s go to the
levels below instead.”
It was not that she was stingy and unwilling to buy an expensive gift for Jiang Luoli.
It was because she knew Jiang Luoli’s character.
She would definitely not accept her gift if it was too expensive.
However, Mo Yesi held her hand and continued walking forward. “Since we’re already here, let’s just walk
around. Don’t be afraid, I’m here. Your husband can pay for anything you want.
“Just relax and shop. I’ll pay for anything you want to buy.”
As he spoke, Mo Yesi led her into a luxury branded store nearby.
1397
Qiao Mianmian looked up at the utterly perfect man beside her as butterflies filled her stomach.
Suddenly, she felt that “I’ll pay for anything you want to buy” was the most romantic phrase in the world.
She felt that it was even more romantic than “I like you…”
Honestly, which woman would reject a handsome, powerful, and rich man telling her this phrase
indulgently?
Furthermore, this man wasn’t ordinary.
He had an exceptional body and was the highest quality man in the world.
There was literally no one who could compare to him.
When a man was willing to use his credit card to pay for a woman, he was as charming as when he was
diligently working.
When they walked into the store, the salespeople gave them a warm welcome.
Two sales ladies were startled when they saw Mo Yesi and immediately blushed.
They had served many beautiful people, but none of them made their hearts beat as fast as he did.
Many celebrities also frequently visited the store.
However, when they saw Mo Yesi, their hearts started racing naturally.
This man was just too handsome!
From his features, he didn’t seem to be a citizen of Country A. He had a pair of beautiful eyes, stunning
eyebrows, a sharp nose, and thin sexy lips.
He also had an exceptional figure: wide shoulders, a thin waist, and a pair of long legs! He was extremely
eye-catching even though he was only wearing a simple shirt and trousers.
He truly had outstanding qualities.
Although they didn’t know his identity, they knew that his charisma was not something an ordinary
person possessed.
These salespeople were very observant and knew immediately that Mo Yesi was different, so they treated
him even more especially.
“Mister, welcome to CA. This way, please. The floor is a little slippery, so mind your step.”
1398
After hearing that the floor was slippery, Mo Yesi paused.
Instead of holding Qiao Mianmian’s hand, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her close to
him.
1399
Chapter 371 ‐ Why Don’t You Just Buy It?
1400
Chapter 371: Why Don’t You Just Buy It?
Both shop employees were stunned for another moment when they saw his action, only to realize that
someone was standing beside him.
As their gaze slowly transferred onto Qiao Mianmian, both of them couldn’t help but take in a sharp
breath of surprise and amazement.
The man himself was dashing and good-looking, but the girl standing beside him was so beautiful that
their eyes lit up immediately just upon looking at her.
The two of them were obviously a physically attractive couple.
In fact, they felt that their physical appearances could easily outshine that of the artists in the
entertainment industry.
After shopping around for quite a while, Qiao Mianmian still hadn’t found a suitable bag.
Actually, some of the designs that she saw previously did catch her eye.
But once she saw the hefty price tag attached, she immediately gave up on them.
All the bags here cost at least a few thousand on the average. Even if she had that amount of money, she
couldn’t bear to spend so much on just a bag.
Thinking about it, all the bags that she bought cost around the hundreds at the most.
After some thought, she decided to just get a bag for Jiang Luoli instead to thank her for all the help that
she gave her through these years, even landing her one of the main female lead roles this time.
If Jiang Luoli refused, she’d just tell her that it was a gift or something.
If not, she could also tell her that Mo Yesi was the one who bought the bag for her, but he bought too
many bags and she didn’t need all of them.
Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t bear to buy such an expensive bag for herself.
But if it was meant as a gift for a friend, she would gladly spend that amount of money.
Especially for friends like Jiang Luoli who helped her so much, it was not a big problem for her to buy her
a slightly pricier bag—considering that she was also kind of a small millionaire now.
1401
After Qiao Mianmian was unable to find a suitable bag at the first shop, they moved on to the next shop.
When girls shop, they naturally prefer to browse and compare the products over a few shops.
Even if she saw something suitable, she would still feel safer going to another store to browse through
first in case there was another bag that she would have preferred more.
After shopping at three consecutive stores, Qiao Mianmian was still undecided.
As they walked out of the third store, Mo Yesi couldn’t help but ask, “You haven’t found one that you
like?”
He obviously saw her eyeing a few bags just now in the store and even asking the store employee for the
price.
However, she didn’t buy it even after asking for the price.
Qiao Mianmian pressed her lips together. “There were a few that were not bad, all quite suitable for Luo
Luo. But I would like to look around a bit more.”
After she finished her sentence, she suddenly realized something and whipped her head up to look at
him. She asked hesitantly, “Are you tired of shopping around with me?”
When she went shopping with Jiang Luoli, they could easily shop from morning till night.
She wouldn’t feel tired at all shopping for a mere few hours like today.
But for people who didn’t enjoy shopping, even walking around for 10 minutes must feel like an eternity.
She almost forgot that Mo Yesi was with her.
Mo Yesi answered, “No, I’m not. I just don’t understand. Why don’t you just buy the bags that caught your
eye since you liked them?”
Shopping was an extremely simple and straightforward task to Mo Yesi.
Once you see something you like, you buy it.
If there’s nothing that catches your eye, then just look for something else at another place.
He just couldn’t bring himself to understand Qiao Mianmian’s way of browsing endlessly through shop
after shop without buying anything when there were obviously things that she liked.
“Well, because we need to compare the price and products!”
1402
She started explaining to him seriously. “Who knows, there may always be something in another store
that is more suitable than the one you are looking at right now. So, it’s always safer and better to browse
through a few different stores and compare their products before deciding which one to buy.”
She looked at Mo Yesi’s confused expression and realized that her explanation was unnecessary.
How could she have forgotten about it?
For a guy like Mo Yesi, he probably wouldn’t even shop on the streets himself.
If he wanted to buy something, he could easily have ordered someone to do it for him. Why would he
even need to buy it himself?
Besides, he was so rich. He probably just immediately bought anything and everything once it caught his
eye.
1403
Chapter 372 ‐ I Want to Do Everything Together
With You
1404
Chapter 372: I Want to Do Everything Together With You
He would never need to compare prices and products.
Only someone as poor as she would have to do such a thing.
At this thought, she felt her heart tighten with slight pain.
The rich and the poor were indeed people of two very different worlds.
“Are you tired of shopping? Do you not feel like walking anymore?” Qiao Mianmian had spotted a rest
area at this level and asked him gently after some thinking. “Do you want to just wait for me at the rest
area? You don’t have to continue shopping with me, I will finish my shopping as soon as possible and
come to find you afterward.”
Mo Yesi just stood quietly at the side when she was browsing through the bags just now.
He also stood silently watching her as the employee was promoting the bag to her.
As he had little to zero understanding about such things, he couldn’t even give his opinion or anything.
Just thinking about it made Qiao Mianmian feel so bored.
He would have obviously felt even more bored.
Truth to be told, Mo Yesi was indeed quite bored the whole time.
But he had already promised Qiao Mianmian to come shopping with her, so he should accompany her
even if he felt bored by it.
They were supposed to be on a date, after all.
It was their first date, so he definitely didn’t want to ruin it.
“I’ll accompany you.” Looking at the shop in front of them, Mo Yesi wrapped his arm around her and
pulled her closer. The corners of his lips curled up as he spoke. “If you like to compare, we’ll do that. You
don’t have to rush or worry about me, just take your time. I don’t feel bored at all.
“Whichever way you like to do your shopping, we’ll do exactly that together. It’s still early, anyway. We
can shop through every store on this level if you want to.”
1405
“Mo Yesi, you really don’t need to do this…”
“Babe, have you forgotten what I said previously?” Mo Yesi cut her off as he lowered his head to look at
her, smiling gently. “I won’t be bored no matter what we do, as long as I’m with you. Everything that you
want or like to do, I want to do them all together with you in the future.”
Her little heart that had just calmed down moments ago started beating fast as if it was racing against a
train.
She was finished.
She heard this voice in her heart telling her: Qiao Mianmian, you’re so smitten.
She found such an attractive husband that could sweet talk so well. She was really finished.
Walking into the fourth store, Qiao Mianmian decided to pick up her pace and make her decision quickly.
Even though Mo Yesi didn’t say anything, she herself felt too bad to continue shopping any further.
The bags at this store all had better designs overall as compared to the previous stores. Qiao Mianmian
was just about to take pictures of the few bags that caught her eye and send them over to Jiang Luoli to
ask her which one she preferred.
Just as she picked up a bag, the low and deep voice behind her rang beside her ears gently. “Babe, I’m
going to take a call. Take your time, alright?”
He took his phone and walked out of the store after informing her.
A store employee immediately walked over as she saw Qiao Mianmian holding up a bag and looking at it.
“Miss, you have a really good eye for products. This bag is our bestseller. We have three different colors
for this design. I can bring the other two colors out for you to look at if you are interested.”
The store employee saw Qiao Mianmian walk in together with Mo Yesi just now.
She could instinctively tell that Qiao Mianmian could buy their products.
Even though this female customer was dressed in rather plain and average looking clothes, the man that
came in with her was obviously rich.
1406
The employee’s attitude naturally became welcoming and warm.
Qiao Mianmian also liked this bag’s design very much. She originally thought that there was only one
color available, but knowing that she had three colors to choose from, she happily agreed to it.
She nodded at the employee. “Sure. May I see the other colors, please.”
“Please wait for a moment, Miss. I will immediately bring them to you.”
1407
Chapter 373 ‐ This Couldn't Get Any Worse!
1408
Chapter 373: This Couldn’t Get Any Worse!
While the shop employee went in search of the other two colors, Qiao Mianmian flipped out her phone
and took a picture of the bag she was currently holding.
She opened her WeChat messenger and was just about to send the photo of the bag to Jiang Luoli.
Before she could press “Send,” a high-pitched voice laced with honey traveled to her ears. “Oh my, that
bag looks so good. I like it.”
The sound of a pair of clicking high-heels neared her.
Qiao Mianmian caught a whiff of a sweet yet nauseating smell of perfume as that honey-laced voice rang
nearer to her ears this time. “Young Master Gong, I love this bag. Can you buy it for me? Please?”
The woman behind her extended her hand to point directly at the bag that Qiao Mianmian was holding, as
she continued to pester the man standing beside her with that honeyed voice.
Young Master Gong?
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but knit her eyebrows together when she heard that name.
Gong wasn’t a common surname.
There was rarely anyone with that surname.
As Qiao Mianmian really disliked Gong Zeli, his cunning and hateful face immediately popped up in her
mind once she heard “Young Master Gong.”
She was just about to turn around out of curiosity to see how this “Young Master Gong” looked like when
she heard a familiar voice also coming from behind her. “Wrap up that bag for her, please.”
“Wow! Young Master Gong, you’re the best!”
“Love you! Love you!”
1409
The woman’s voice grew even more high-pitched and annoying as she let out a cheer of happiness.
Her voice was so cringey that it gave Qiao Mianmian goosebumps all over.
Her face dropped as her eyebrows knitted even more tightly together when she heard Young Master
Gong’s familiar voice.
This Young Master Gong was really the Young Master Gong that she knew.
She had such bad luck today that she shouldn’t have even stepped out of her house in the first place.
She met Qiao Anxin in the morning, Shen Rou at lunchtime, and now Gong Zeli in the night, when all she
wanted to do was shop.
What kind of bad luck is this?
Yuncheng city is so huge, why must I meet all the people I want to avoid the whole day from morning till
night?
This can’t get any worse!
Qiao Mianmian frowned as she looked up, her gaze locked with Gong Zeli’s.
Both faces darkened as their eyes met.
Gong Zeli didn’t have a very bright face to start with.
And it grew even darker once he saw Qiao Mianmian.
His gaze was cold and harsh as he looked towards her, with not even a single touch of friendliness.
Filled with hostility.
His looks were already more towards the hostile side by nature, and he looked like someone who had a
really bad temper and was hard to approach normally.
The kind of looks that would make people scared of him, to be honest.
1410
He looked even scarier when he pulled his face down like that.
His gaze made Qiao Mianmian break out in cold sweat as if she was being stared at by a venomous snake
waiting to devour her.
All the hair on her body stood unconsciously.
She felt a little respect for the woman beside Gong Zeli.
She could speak in such a high-pitched and cringey tone towards such a dark and scary face, that really
wasn’t something a normal person could bring themselves to do.
But to be honest, just purely based on physical appearance, Gong Zeli was still considered a very good-
looking man.
His sharp features were typically that of a handsome person. His eyes were deep and sunken with a
slightly seductive gaze, coupled with his high nose bridge and full and sexy-looking lips.
He was approximately 1.8m tall, around the same height as Mo Yesi. Flaunting his long arms and legs, his
body proportion was one of the best.
Birds of the same feather flock together.
Mo Yesi’s circle of friends all had superior physical standards and attractiveness.
You could easily pick any one of them and place them in the entertainment industry, and they would all
probably become a superstar.
However, it was regretful that all of them had equally superior family backgrounds as well. They were all
young masters of their conglomerates. Since their births, it was already decided that they couldn’t be in
the entertainment industry.
1411
Chapter 374 ‐ This Woman Must Never Steal
Young Master Gong From Her
1412
Chapter 374: This Woman Must Never Steal Young Master
Gong From Her
Qiao Mianmian was a superficial person as well. She often found herself attracted to good looking people.
However, when it came to Gong Zeli, she didn’t want to be anywhere near him even though he was
handsome.
“Hi, Miss. Do you want this bag?”
The shopkeeper approached and asked with a smile, “If you can’t make up your mind, we will have to sell
it to Miss Lin.”
Before Qiao Mianmian could reply, Miss Lin glared and admonished her. “Why do you even bother to ask
her? Surely, she can’t afford it. Hurry up and prepare the bag for me, I want to head to the other stores
already.”
Miss Lin was the lady standing next to Gong Zeli. She was Lin Fei’er, a newcomer in the industry.
It took her great effort to establish this relationship with Gong Zeli. She was planning to stick by him for a
long time.
But she felt that her plans were being disrupted by Qiao Mianmian when she saw that Gong Zeli couldn’t
keep his eyes off her. As she noticed Qiao Mianmian’s good looks, she felt insecure.
She didn’t even know much about Qiao Mianmian.
She didn’t even notice her just now.
Maybe Qiao Mianmian wanted to hook up with Young Master Gong and was pretending to meet him for
the first time.
With such a pretty face, she must be planning to seduce him. If not, why would she be here?
This woman must never steal Young Master Gong from her.
Lin Fei’er continued to glare at her as jealousy grew within her.
She was proud of her youth. Her skin was almost flawless and firm, and she felt that no one could have
better skin than her.
1413
But as she noticed Qiao Mianmian’s flawless and glowing complexion, she immediately felt insecure.
You can never doubt a woman’s sixth sense.
She could see that Qiao Mianmian didn’t even apply foundation on her face, and it looked even smoother
than her face with make-up on.
Qiao Mianmian’s did not just have flawless skin. She was practically glowing from top to bottom with her
flawless complexion.
There were others in the industry with great skin.
Even so, Lin Fei’er rarely met someone with such nice skin.
What triggered her more was that not only was her complexion lousier than Qiao Mianmian’s, but Qiao
Mianmian’s facial structure was also better than hers.
Furthermore, she went through plastic surgery to look like this.
But it was nowhere as nice as Qiao Mianmian’s facial structure.
Lin Fei’er felt insecure as she stared at her. Qiao Mianmian was clearly better than her in every way
possible. She was afraid that Gong Zeli might be seduced by her.
She wanted to get out of here immediately.
Qiao Mianmian was confused by Lin Fei’er’s hostility.
She didn’t ponder too long on that, though. She held up the bag and asked the shopkeeper, “Is there only
one?”
The shopkeeper nodded and replied, “Yes. We’re only left with one of each color for this style. This is a
limited style. Once we’re out, there won’t be more in the future.”
Another shopkeeper brought out the other colors of the same style.
The one that Qiao Mianmian was holding onto was black.
As she noticed the red and khaki bags being brought out, she was immediately drawn to the red one. She
took a look at the hostile couple staring at her, lowered the bag, and said to the shopkeeper with a smile,
“It’s fine, she can have this bag. I want the red one, please.”
1414
Chapter 375 ‐ Have We Met Before?
1415
Chapter 375: Have We Met Before?
At this point, Qiao Mianmian just wanted to leave as soon as possible.
She knew that Gong Zeli was still watching her.
She was just pretending not to notice it.
“Alright, Miss.”
The employee sighed in relief when she heard that.
Fortunately, there were other colors for this model.
Otherwise, it’d be terrible if the two customers ended up arguing over it.
Young Master Gong wasn’t one to be trifled with.
Meanwhile, the man with the other customer seemed to be of a rather high status too. They couldn’t
offend him, either.
This was the best outcome they could get.
“Miss Lin, Young Master Gong, please hold on for a moment. I’ll get the bag wrapped immediately.” The
employee picked up the bag the Qiao Mianmian had just released and went to the counter to wrap it up.
Lin Fei’er wasn’t really surprised by this.
Her focus was no longer on the bag.
She noticed that Gong Zeli’s eyes had been on that little slut for the longest time, and she was starting to
feel threatened by her presence.
She knew very well what it meant when a man looked at a woman this way for this long.
If she stayed on any longer, Young Master Gong would be seduced by that little slut.
“Hurry.” Lin Fei’er rushed the employee. “Go a little faster, we’re in a rush.”
“Yes, Miss Lin.”
The employee dared not waste a moment.
1416
Meanwhile, the other employee took the red bag to wrap it up at the counter too.
“Hold on.”
Gong Zeli suddenly said, “I think the red bag is nice too. Wrap that up for me.”
The employee was stunned. “The red one? But Young Master Gong, the other lady has settled on this.”
Lin Fei’er was shocked too. She looked up at the man beside her. “Young Master Gong, it’s the black bag
that I want.”
Gong Zeli simply said, “Red suits you better.”
Lin Fei’er stammered, “B-But…”
She’d just uttered that word when the man went cold. He eyed her a little fiercely. “Why, you don’t like
red?”
Lin Fei’er was shocked by his glare and felt her throat tighten. “No, I-I…”
She couldn’t even speak.
Gong Zeli shot her a colder glance and then looked up at Qiao Mianmian. He said coldly to the employee,
“What are you waiting for, didn’t you hear what I said?”
Gong Zeli was a distinguished figure. He was the only son of the Gong family, one of the four powerhouses
in Yuncheng City.
The Gong family had shares in this mall itself.
The employees knew him and dared not offend him one bit.
The employee looked at him and then turned towards Qiao Mianmian with a sorry expression. “Miss,
would you… like to take a look at other colors? Black and jade green look very good too. You…”
The employee dared not offend Gong Zeli, so the best option now was to persuade Qiao Mianmian to give
up on the wine red bag.
But this time, Qiao Mianmian wasn’t intending to give in anymore.
She could tell that Gong Zeli was doing this on purpose.
Upon thinking about the insults and humiliation Gong Zeli had targeted at her, and the strange sense of
enmity since their first meeting, Qiao Mianmian felt a wave of anger. She clenched her teeth and said,
“Gong Zeli, have we met before?”
1417
Lin Fei’er’s expression darkened when she heard her address Gong Zeli by name.
She knew it. This little slut was here to seduce Young Master Gong.
This was indeed the case.
1418
Chapter 376 ‐ You’d Better Watch Yourself
1419
Chapter 376: You’d Better Watch Yourself
Before Gong Zeli responded, Lin Fei’er hooked her arm around his and eyed Qiao Mianmian like she was
an enemy. Tense, she threatened. “Who are you? How dare you address Young Master Gong by name?”
With that, she tugged lightly at Gong Zeli’s arm and said a little coquettishly, “Young Master Gong, I still
want to shop some more. Can we leave soon?”
Gong Zeli’s brows furrowed when she hooked her arm against his.
“Young Master Gong…”
Seeing that he wasn’t moving, Lin Fei’er shook his arm and went on, “I don’t find this bag nice anymore.
Let’s not buy it, alright?”
“Shut up.”
The man beside her shook her off the moment she said that.
Completely caught off-guard, she staggered back from the force and almost fell in her 4-inch heels.
Thankfully, an employee was around to hold her.
Lin Fei’er was shocked.
After regaining her balance, she looked at Gong Zeli, and her lips quivered. “Young Master Gong…”
“Scram.”
Gong Zeli didn’t even give her a second look.
The sudden change confused Lin Fei’er.
She stood there, not knowing what to feel.
Seeing how cold and distant Gong Zeli looked all of a sudden, she hesitated for a moment before
attempting to keep him. “Young Master Gong…”
1420
Gong Zeli immediately turned towards her with a fierce glare and with clenched jaws. “I asked you to
scram, didn’t you hear me?”
The man looked possessed.
His eyes were like that of a devil.
It was as if he could strangle her the next moment.
Lin Fei’er’s eyes widened in fear. At that moment, she didn’t want anything but to escape.
She’d done her research on Gong Zeli before deciding to be a mistress around him.
This Young Master Gong was rich and powerful and the only son in the family. He’d naturally be the heir
of the Corporation in the future.
But not many women dared to take an interest in him.
As everyone knew that that Young Master’s temper was terrible. Some even said he had anger
management issues.
If nobody was around to stop him when he acted up, he could even kill someone.
When he was younger, he’d once acted up while in an argument with someone and ended up landing the
other party in a vegetative state.
He was still a minor back then, and with his condition taken into consideration, he was only required to
pay a sum for compensation.
There weren’t other consequences.
It was said that his disorder, however, hadn’t been treated yet.
Lin Fei’er saw that he was about to lose it and dared not speak anymore. She turned around and fled the
building right away.
The few employees around were in shock as well.
Gong Zeli didn’t even look at Lin Fei’er, who’d since left. He turned towards Qiao Mianmian and said
coldly, “Given your background and status, do you think you could’ve met me? Qiao Mianmian, I’m not Ah
Si. I won’t get tricked by you so easily. Ah Si is under your spell now and won’t listen to anything we say,
but don’t you assume that you’ve won. I will keep watching you, so you’d better watch yourself too. If you
dare do anything to hurt Ah Si, I won’t let you off.”
1421
1422
Chapter 377 ‐ Don’t You Think You’re Sick in the
Mind?
1423
Chapter 377: Don’t You Think You’re Sick in the Mind?
Sometimes she wondered what was wrong with Gong Zeli.
He’d already suspected she had harmful motives the first time he met her.
And he assumed that she tricked Mo Yesi into loving and marrying her.
But she married Mo Yesi only because he had used Qiao Chen’s surgery as a stake and forced her to get
registered immediately.
She was the one who’d been coerced.
But why did his friends think that she’d schemed to get together with him?
Just because she came from a less well-off family than Mo Yesi and the rest of them? Did that necessarily
mean that she had used despicable means to marry him?
At that moment, Qiao Mianmian broke into a smile out of anger.
She’d long known that people were split into various classes.
She also knew that those from vastly different classes hardly got together.
That it was common for the upper classes to look down on the lower classes.
But how was she to know that Gong Zeli would be so explicit about it and find trouble with her time and
again? She couldn’t take it anymore.
She was sure she’d never offended him before.
So, did she really deserve to be treated with such disdain just because of her background?
What for?
She didn’t owe him anything.
“Gong Zeli, since we’ve never met, you surely don’t know me well.” Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath
and glared at the man before her. “I thought about it over and over again, and I’m sure that I’ve never
offended you before. Moreover, this is only our third time seeing each other.
1424
“Don’t you find yourself weird?”
“What?” Gong Zeli’s expression darkened farther.
Qiao Mianmian sneered. “You don’t get me? Let me put it in another way—don’t you think you’re sick in
the mind?”
The employees standing around inhaled sharply and then turned to look at Qiao Mianmian with shock
and admiration.
Young Master Gong was known for his bad temper.
He was the sort to get physical.
In fact, he’d hit several people before.
But because he was rich and powerful, he never had to worry about the mess he caused.
Anyone who’d been hit by him had no choice but to take it.
Hence, few people dared to provoke him.
And fewer would tell him off in the face.
This girl who appeared gentle and soft… was that sort of person.
Miss Lin, who was with him just now, had already fled.
But the angered Qiao Mianmian had no fear now. She smirked and asked, “You hate me, don’t you? But
why?
“You’ve got to have a reason to hate someone, right? Young Master Gong, please tell me what I’ve done to
offend you. What made you hate me so much?”
Gong Zeli clenched his fists as a frightening air shifted around him.
He was barely able to hold his anger back.
It seemed like he was going to act up soon.
Just as he was about to release that enormous ball of anger, he caught a whiff of sweet scent.
At that moment, much of his anger dissipated.
He looked up, a little shocked and confused.
1425
Qiao Mianmian had taken a step closer to him, and her eyes were wide and glistening now.
1426
Chapter 378 ‐ You Don’t Need a Reason to Hate
Someone
1427
Chapter 378: You Don’t Need a Reason to Hate Someone
Her eyes seemed to be glowing.
The girl had her chin tipped up and was looking at him from such a close distance. Her features were so
beautiful that his heart skipped a beat.
And her make-up was so light that she was practically bare-faced.
And yet, she looked so much more beautiful than many of the women who’d had a makeover.
With his status, Gong Zeli had been around many pretty ladies.
He knew all types of women, of all sizes.
And also Shen Rou, whom he’d grown up with.
Even so, he was still awe-struck by Qiao Mianmian.
Qiao Mianmian’s beauty was very different from Shen Rou’s.
Shen Rou was good-looking in a loud, striking manner, and she wasn’t gentle enough.
She caught the eyes of many, but she often made them feel as if she was too outstanding and assertive.
But Qiao Mianmian was different.
There was nothing aggressive about Qiao Mianmian. She exuded an air that made people very
comfortable.
She looked somewhat like a model student, and this made people think back about their first love in their
younger days.
And her charisma was very pure. After all, she hadn’t entered the adult world yet, so she was still young,
raw, and untainted.
Gong Zeli had seen many beautiful women, but this was the first time he saw one like Qiao Mianmian.
She was so close.
He could smell her sweet scent.
The air around her was clean, pure, and so very refreshing.
1428
It smelt good.
“Tell me.” Qiao Mianmian was so angry. “What did I do to offend you? We’ve never had any conflict
before, don’t you think your actions towards me are strange and uncalled for?
“Is it just because you think I’m not good enough for Mo Yesi? Or is it because of Shen Rou? You’re feeling
bad for your friend?”
It was because he and Shen Rou were close friends who grew up together.
And he knew that Shen Rou liked Mo Yesi.
The group of friends wished that Mo Yesi and Shen Rou would get together.
But in the end, Mo Yesi had married her instead.
So, was he taking revenge for Shen Rou, in some sense?
Qiao Mianmian felt that this was the most plausible reason.
Otherwise, Gong Zeli wouldn’t view her as an arch-enemy.
Upon hearing Shen Rou’s name, Gong Zeli’s expression changed instantly, as if he’d come back to his
senses. The confusion in his eyes was quickly replaced by ferocity again.
He looked at the woman who was less than half a meter away from him and felt a strange sensation.
Just like the moment that had passed.
It felt oddly familiar.
Qiao Mianmian felt oddly familiar to him.
He couldn’t pinpoint what about her it was, but that feeling vanished as soon as it came.
He seemed lost. After eyeing Qiao Mianmian for a while more, he took two steps back.
“You don’t need a reason to hate someone.” He frowned upon recalling that strange sensation and a weird
and abstract image came to mind.
It depicted him at his 10th birthday party.
He and Shen Rou had argued over something trivial. He’d gotten angry and hid in the backyard, not
wanting to see anyone.
And then something happened, and he ended up falling into the pool.
1429
He called for help for a long time, but nobody heard him.
He sank bit by bit until he could no longer call for help. Just as he thought he was going to drown to death,
he saw a white figure swimming towards him.
1430
Chapter 379 ‐ Then It Seems Like You’re Asking
for Another Beating
1431
Chapter 379: Then It Seems Like You’re Asking for Another
Beating
Back then, he felt that the figure approaching him must be an angel.
Soon after, he was rescued.
When he opened his eyes again, there was a group of people around him, crying and yelling his name. He
also saw Shen Rou, drenched in her white dress, standing beside him.
It was at that moment that he fell for her.
Shen Rou had saved his life.
She had appeared when he was most afraid and hopeless.
She was just like an angel, approaching him inch by inch, and saving him just before he entered the gates
of hell.
At that point, if Shen Rou hadn’t appeared…
He might have just…
Well, as they said, it was easiest to fall for the people who’d saved oneself.
That was exactly the case for him and Shen Rou.
Before that, he’d always seen Shen Rou as a younger sister.
He was the only son and had no siblings, so he treated her like a sister of his own.
His feelings for Shen Rou changed only because of that incident.
From then on, no matter how many times Shen Rou upset him, or how much she’d changed since she was
a child, he’d tolerate her and like her for all that she was.
Simply because Shen Rou rescued him before.
1432
This was something he’d be grateful for life.
When he was immersed in the water, his consciousness was already foggy.
In a blur, he recalled seeing a pretty pair of eyes and catching a whiff of a sweet smile when the figure got
closer.
When Qiao Mianmian came closer just now, he caught the scent on her.
He found it familiar.
Qiao Mianmian was actually speechless when she heard his response.
She simply felt that he was a lunatic.
And now she realized that she’d been trying to reason with one.
Had she lost her mind too?
Since he’d already put it this way, there was not much left for Qiao Mianmian to say.
She nodded with a smile. “Alright, then. Suit yourself. So many people dislike me anyway, you’re just
another one of them. Do as you please.”
Gong Zeli frowned at her but did not say more.
“Y-Young Master Gong…”
One of the employees mustered the courage to ask him, “W-Would you still like to have the bag?”
Gong Zeli turned around and looked at the employee. He had completely forgotten about it.
He was just about to say something when Qiao Mianmian firmly said, “I want the wine red bag. Gong Zeli,
I don’t care whether you hate me or not, but I want this bag.”
Gong Zeli had no interest in the bag whatsoever.
He’d said otherwise just now simply to go against Qiao Mianmian.
The employee seemed to be in a spot. “Young Master Gong, w-well… it was this lady who decided on the
bag first.”
Gong Zeli looked at how insistent Qiao Mianmian seemed and narrowed his eyes. He smiled. “Oh? What if
I won’t agree to it?”
1433
“Then it seems like you’re asking for another beating.”
A low, icy voice was heard from behind them.
Gong Zeli stiffened up, and his expression changed.
Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw the man approaching her coldly. She was taken aback for a
moment before walking towards him with a smile.
“You’re done with your call?” She took the initiative to hold his hand.
Her little hand was in his palm.
She very rarely took the initiative, especially in public.
So, right at that moment, Mo Yesi was stunned.
1434
Chapter 380 ‐ Ah Si, You’re Really Too Much
1435
Chapter 380: Ah Si, You’re Really Too Much
He didn’t react right away.
Only a few seconds later did he become fully aware of the situation. And when he did, he took her hand in
his.
His long slender fingers interlocked with hers.
Seeing how tightly their hands were clasped together, Gong Zeli pursed his lips and balled up his fists.
“Mm, I’m done with the call.” Mo Yesi seemed to not have seen Gong Zeli at all, as his gaze was on the girl
beside him. He asked gently, “Have you picked out a bag?”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Mm, I saw a design that I think would suit Luo Luo pretty well.”
“Buy it, then.”
She had intended to buy it already.
But someone refused to let her have it.
Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Mianmian’s helpless expression that was mixed with some traces of anger and
knew what was going on.
He took a few steps forward with her and then stopped.
He looked up. The tenderness in his eyes and voice completely vanished. “You’re bent on going against
me, aren’t you?”
This was meant for Gong Zeli.
The few employees were shocked to realize that…
Gong Zeli’s arrogant air had dissipated drastically since Mo Yesi’s arrival.
This bad-tempered Young Master Gong was so much more reserved now.
The people around turned their focus to Mo Yesi and began to guess who exactly this customer was.
1436
How could Young Master Gong seem afraid of him?
There were only that many powerful families in Yuncheng City and these employees knew all the other
rich Young Masters whom Gong Zeli was acquainted with.
But this was the first time they saw this customer.
He must be a big shot for Young Master Gong to act like that.
Gong Zeli went a little pale. “And you’re bent on going against me for this woman?”
Mo Yesi did not say a word, but his eyes got colder.
Gong Zeli was expressionless as well, as they went into some sort of stare-off. A while later, he sneered.
“It seems like you’ve decided to stand on her side no matter the situation. I know you won’t listen to me,
so there’s nothing much for me to say too. Think of me however you like, but…”
He paused for a moment and then said, “Ah Si, aren’t you a little overboard with the way you treat
Rourou? She knew you for so long, both of you could be considered childhood sweethearts.
“No matter what she’s done, her intention is always for your good. You can defend your woman, but do
you have to embarrass her this way? Do you know how much she sobbed after she left the restaurant the
other day? Ah Si, you’re really too much.
“Rourou is right, you’ve changed. You weren’t like this in the past.” Gong Zeli looked disappointed when
he said this.
Mo Yesi didn’t have much of an expression as he listened to what Gong Zeli had to say.
It was as if Gong Zeli was talking about someone he didn’t know.
And not referring to him.
He asked calmly, “You’re done talking?”
Gong Zeli was enraged when greeted with such nonchalance after he’d said his piece. “Yes, I’m done
talking!”
1437
Chapter 381 ‐ He Was Probably Very Generous
Too
1438
Chapter 381: He Was Probably Very Generous Too
“I know how long I have known Shen Rou for. I don’t need you to remind me of that.” Mo Yesi said
expressionlessly, “My attitude towards her has nothing to do with how long I’ve known her for. If she felt
embarrassed that day, she asked for it.”
“Mo Yesi, you…”
“I haven’t changed, the problem lies with you.” Mo Yesi looked at him matter-of-factly. “You know very
well why things have turned out like this. Also, my wife is somebody I will protect for life. Anyone that
makes her upset is finding trouble with me.”
Qiao Mianmian was so touched, she squeezed his hand tightly.
This man did as he promised.
He’d told her that he wouldn’t let anyone make her feel upset or aggrieved.
And he’d chosen to stand on her side even when they were facing his friend of over 10 years.
He hadn’t ignored this issue simply because Gong Zeli was his buddy.
Not everyone was able to handle things this way.
In fact, most men wouldn’t be able to.
To many of them, their buddies were way more important than their women.
Gong Zeli was furious at his stubbornness. “… Alright. I’ll see how long you can protect her for. Mo Yesi,
you’ll regret it one day!”
With that, Gong Zeli stormed out.
Before leaving, he shot Qiao Mianmian another glare, but this time, there was a strange emotion in his
eyes.
Mo Yesi rubbed his temple. He seemed a little tired.
“Are you alright?” Qiao Mianmian felt bad.
Mo Yesi always ended up in conflict with Gong Zeli because of her.
They used to be such good friends.
1439
But now…
She could tell that Mo Yesi was also affected after his argument with Gong Zeli and Shen Rou.
He didn’t voice it explicitly, but how could he really be completely alright?
She thought about it. If she and Jiang Luoli strained their relationship someday, she’d be devastated too.
But she’d never do something so silly.
When Luo Luo found a guy in the future, she surely wouldn’t voice her opinion against him, unless he was
an obviously terrible choice.
“I’m fine.” Mo Yesi looked down at her and smiled. “It’s just a minor incident, don’t bother about it. Which
bag caught your eye just now? Have they wrapped it up for you yet?”
“Mister, this is the bag.”
The employee was afraid they wouldn’t want it anymore, and that none of the bags would have been sold
out by the end of this incident. She quickly walked over with the bag. “This lady took an interest in this
black bag first. But Young Master Gong’s companion liked this one as well, so this lady let her have it.
“Actually, all three colors of this design are nice. The black one is classic, the wine red one has a Western-
style to it, and the jade green one is vintage and elegant. All three of them are great as accessories.”
They had no idea who Mo Yesi was.
But given how Gong Zeli seemed to be close to him…
He must be a big shot too.
Moreover, it seemed like he really doted on the female customer he was with. He was probably very
generous too.
They were hoping to have him get all three bags at once.
Mo Yesi didn’t know much about ladies’ bags, but he was still able to tell which looked good and which
didn’t.
1440
Chapter 382 ‐ Only the Poor Needed to Make
Choices
1441
Chapter 382: Only the Poor Needed to Make Choices
He looked at the bag the employee was holding and found it pretty good indeed. He nodded and said,
“Mm, I want all three colors.”
The employee’s eyes lit up, and she broke into a wider smile. “Alright. Please hold on, Mister. We’ll get it
wrapped up right now.”
The employee was so happy to have sold three bags at a go.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “You bought three of them?”
“Yes.”
“But, I only intended to get one.”
Mo Yesi smiled. “Buy a few more since you like it. Money isn’t a problem. Didn’t I already say I was paying
for it?”
He’d especially shopped with her, not just for her to get a gift for someone else.
Moreover, Wei Zheng said that all women liked bags.
Of course, he would have to get her a few more.
Qiao Mianmian said, “But this is my gift to Luo Luo. How could I let you…”
Before she finished her sentence, he cut her off and said, “We’re already husband and wife. My money is
your money as well, what difference does it make to spend mine?”
This… sounded logical.
“But you didn’t have to buy all three colors of the same design.”
That was too extravagant.
“You don’t like the other two colors?”
“I do, but…”
1442
“Since you like it, get it. It’s not as if we’re short of money.”
Indeed, only the poor needed to make choices.
The rich didn’t have to.
So, it seemed like her decision-making crisis boiled down to the fact that she didn’t have money.
Would she have this problem if she was rich?
Qiao Mianmian intended to leave the mall after they got the bags.
They’d spent hundreds of thousands in yuan already.
Although it was Mo Yesi who swiped his card, her heart ached too.
But Mo Yesi seemed like he wanted to shop some more. He carried the shopping bags voluntarily. This
was but the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, completely at ease with having shopping bags in his left and
right hands.
“We’re leaving already?”
He was shocked when he heard that Qiao Mianmian was done shopping. “You don’t want to shop
anymore? There’s nothing else you want? Since we’re already here, we might as well get more.”
This expenditure was way too little to Mo Yesi.
He wanted to spend more on his woman.
Yan Shaoqing spent millions in yuan on the women he slept with.
How could Mo Yesi’s wife, Young Madam Mo, only spend 400,000 yuan shopping?
Qiao Mianmian said, “… There’s nothing else I want, actually. It’s not early anymore, we should go back.”
If they stayed any longer, it would likely be another few hundred thousand yuan out of his pocket.
Mo Yesi went quiet for a while, then said, “There’s a jewelry store downstairs, do you want to see it?”
Qiao Mianmian winced. “There’s no need for that.”
1443
“What about clothes and shoes?” Mo Yesi didn’t want to leave just yet. He wanted to get more for her.
“You want some?”
Qiao Mianmian said, “… Butler Lei En has bought a lot already. I haven’t even taken out the tags for many
of them.”
“But, don’t women always want more clothes?” Mo Yesi seemed to be thinking very hard. “What about
skincare products? Anything you need?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at the man beside her and how hard he was trying to get her to buy something.
She was amused as she asked, “Mo Yesi, are you trying to keep me in the momentum of spending and
buying?”
1444
Chapter 383 ‐ Then We’ll Date This Way Too
1445
Chapter 383: Then We’ll Date This Way Too
Mo Yesi nodded. “Mm, don’t you wish to do that?”
Qiao Mianmian teased. “Aren’t you afraid that I max out your card?”
“If you have such an ability,” the man smiled, “I’d be full of admiration.”
What should she do? Now that she was married to a man who wasn’t afraid of his wife being a
spendthrift, and rather, encouraged it?
“Mo Yesi…” Qiao Mianmian rubbed her temple for a bit and said helplessly, “I really have nothing else that
I want to buy. If I think of something, I’ll let you know. How about that?”
She finally realized.
Mo Yesi really just wanted her to spend more.
It seemed like the three bags was just an ordinary purchase.
And that he felt that she was… too frugal?
She’d married such a rich husband, but she still hadn’t quite understood their concept of spending.
Mo Yesi looked at her skeptically. “You really don’t want anything else?”
Qiao Mianmian thought about it. “Not at the moment…”
“You don’t have to save money for me.”
“… I know that.”
“Alright.” Mo Yesi looked at her for a while more, unsure whether to take her word for it. He eventually
nodded and said, “Since you don’t want to shop anymore, let’s leave. But if you have anything you’d like to
get in the future, you have to let me know.”
He paused before adding, “I’ll get it for you.”
Qiao Mianmian simply said, “… Alright.”
Mo Yesi looked at the time and felt that they could still catch a movie.
1446
There was a movie theater downstairs.
When they got into the elevator, he pressed the button to level the theater was on.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked that they were going downstairs. “Aren’t we going home? What else are you
intending to get?”
Mo Yesi pressed on the button for the sixth floor.
He evidently wasn’t heading home.
Mo Yesi said, “It’s still early, and we’re not in a rush to leave. Is there any movie you want to watch? We
can go for it.”
“Watch a movie?”
“Yes.”
Qiao Mianmian was surprised.
She’d never thought that Mo Yesi would think of taking her to the movies.
Alright, then.
She and Su Ze used to go to the movies too when they were on dates.
In fact, this was a common activity for most couples.
She was shocked and surprised because she never expected Mo Yesi to date like an ordinary person.
Hence, she’d never even thought that he’d think of this one day.
She felt that rich people like him would probably dine at high-end restaurants, and then go to an art
gallery or listen to an orchestra or the like.
In any case, she expected it to be out of the norm and less comfortable for her.
Places like movie theaters…
Seemed too “simple” for him.
“Why did you suddenly think of watching a movie with me?” Qiao Mianmian was genuinely curious.
“Qiao Mianmian.” Mo Yesi called her gently.
“Mm?”
1447
“We’ve never gone on a proper date, have we?”
Qiao Mianmian was taken aback. “… I guess so.”
They hadn’t even dated at all when they got married.
There wasn’t such a process or experience.
“So, this is our first date. We eat, watch a movie, shop… isn’t this what most people do?”
“Mm, I guess.”
“Then we’ll date this way too.”
“I’m sorry. All of this might be a little late now, but I’m trying to make up for it.”
1448
Chapter 384 ‐ You Need Patience to Pursue a
Woman
1449
Chapter 384: You Need Patience to Pursue a Woman
The man looked at her steadily but gently.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart actually skipped a beat. “Mo Yesi…”
He placed his hand on her head lightly and stroked her hair. “I don’t know how others date and how they
behave in a relationship, but I will try to understand more. I hope to give you as normal an experience as
possible.
“Mianmian, I owe you the whole dating process. Could you give me a chance to make up for it?”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t express how she felt right then.
Something was tugging at her heartstrings for sure when Mo Yesi said all these to her.
It was true.
She and Mo Yesi got married too quickly.
They’d gotten their marriage certificate after knowing each other for less than a day.
She had to move back into her dormitory thereafter, so they had very little time together.
They barely had time to meet, much less go out on dates.
Moreover, there wasn’t much of a need to date since they were already married.
At least, that was what she expected Mo Yesi to think.
He said he owed her a dating experience.
He said he wanted her to give him a chance.
Qiao Mianmian eyed him for a while. “You really think this way?”
Mo Yesi held her little hand and kissed it. “Mm.”
“If you put it this way, then you owe me more than just the dating experience.”
1450
“Mm?” The man raised a brow.
Qiao Mianmian looked at him and said, “If we’re going by the conventional process, then you’ve got to
pursue me first. Only after I agree to get together with you can we start dating.”
Mo Yesi was stunned for several seconds.
“You want me to pursue you?”
Qiao Mianmian raised a brow too. “Why, you’re not willing to?”
For some reason, Mo Yesi didn’t feel so good when he looked into her questioning eyes.
Hence, he hesitated and deliberated silently.
“Ding!”
They got to the sixth floor, and the doors opened.
Qiao Mianmian sighed. “Forget I said that.”
She wasn’t surprised.
They were already officially married, why would he still have to pursue her.
This was a little… silly.
She turned around and was about to get off the elevator when she felt his coarse hand on hers.
She heard him say, “Alright, I’ll pursue you first. Whichever you like.”
Qiao Mianmian was taken aback. She blinked a few times and asked, “You agreed to it?”
Mo Yesi smiled. “Mm. If you like it this way, we’ll do it this way.”
“You said it yourself.” Qiao Mianmian smiled too. She then pulled her hand out of his and said cheekily,
“From now on, you’re just pursuing me. Before I agree to be with you, you can’t just hold my hand as you
wish.”
Mo Yesi, in his new role, was at a loss.
Qiao Mianmian looked at his confused expression and tried to suppress her laughter. “You’re the one who
said you wanted to pursue me. I didn’t force it on you.”
1451
“Mr. Mo, you need patience to pursue a woman.” Qiao Mianmian spoke to him matter-of-factly. “It’s your
probation period now, and it’s for me to see whether you’re a suitable boyfriend for me. So, you’d better
treat me better and pass on your first attempt.”
“Aren’t we going to watch a movie?” Qiao Mianmian pointed at the long queue before them. “Let’s go get
the tickets.”
1452
Chapter 385 ‐ He Was Starting to Regret It Now
1453
Chapter 385: He Was Starting to Regret It Now
With that, she went forward.
But someone grabbed her again soon after.
Mo Yesi walked towards her and put his arm around her waist.
Qiao Mianmian furrowed her brows. “Hey, you…”
“Baby, can we start the pursuing tomorrow? Today doesn’t count.”
Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were both very attractive, and they caught the eyes of many around them.
A group of young girls even exclaimed at how handsome he was.
Some even thought he was a celebrity and asked him for his autograph.
As expected, Mo Yesi rejected them coldly.
Qiao Mianmian picked a fantasy film with very good 3D effects. It was the sort of show that was best
watched on the big screen.
After they got their tickets, Mo Yesi looked at the counter selling soda and popcorn and asked Qiao
Mianmian, “You want some popcorn?”
He personally didn’t take such junk food.
And he wouldn’t want Qiao Mianmian to have them too.
But he saw how many of the girls around seemed so happy when their boyfriends got it for them.
“Sure.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “I want the Large one. Thank you, Mr. Mo.”
She was speaking so formally now?
1454
Was she seriously treating him like a man pursuing her and nothing more?
He was getting a bit upset now.
An intimate relationship had suddenly turned into such a distant one. He couldn’t get used to it.
He was starting to regret it now.
Why had he agreed to this?
He shouldn’t have.
If they were dating, they were still a couple at the very least and could engage in intimate activities.
Nothing much would change.
But now that he was just a pursuer…
He was getting a headache thinking about this.
Now, all he hoped for was that Qiao Mianmian would accept him sooner and not put him through this
misery for too long.
By the time they were done with the movie, it was already past ten at night.
Qiao Mianmian’s cell phone was on silent mode in the movie theater.
It took her more than an hour to read the messages from Jiang Luoli.
Jiang Luoli: [Gosh, Mianmian, have you seen Weibo? Have you read about Qiao Anxin’s latest news yet?!!]
She sounded very agitated.
As if something huge had happened.
Qiao Mianmian was curious and quickly replied: [??? What happened to Qiao Anxin?]
Jiang Luoli instantly replied: [Why are you replying to me only now? It’s still early in the night, are you
and Prince Charming already doing it…?]
Qiao Mianmian went red and replied: [Jiang Luoli, can you not be so dirty-minded! How can your head be
filled with such terrible stuff all the time?]
1455
Jiang Luoli: [How am I being dirty-minded? Isn’t it normal for you and Prince Charming to have done it?
Don’t tell me you haven’t.]
Jiang Luoli: [Haha. Alright, this aside. You aren’t about to sleep yet, right? Go onto Weibo and have a look!]
Qiao Mianmian wondered what exactly Qiao Anxin got into.
She went onto Weibo before replying to Jiang Luoli.
The moment she refreshed the app, tons of news about Qiao Anxin popped up on her screen.
Qiao Anxin was a popular celebrity now, so there was quite a lot about her online.
She had a private account which she used to follow several official entertainment accounts. With that, she
managed to see all of Qiao Anxin’s news the moment she logged in.
1456
Chapter 386 ‐ Is Qiao Anxin Really Carrying a
Child?
1457
Chapter 386: Is Qiao Anxin Really Carrying a Child?
The headline was attention-grabbing: “Popular actress actually getting physical in public! Is Star Splendor
wrong to have groomed Qiao Anxin?”
It was followed by paragraphs of text describing how Qiao Anxin fought with the other woman.
There were even nine photographs attached, showing how the two women were caught in the hustle on
the ground.
Qiao Anxin’s face was captured very clearly.
As for the other woman, her features weren’t clear in the photographs.
When a piece of news came with such photographs as evidence, there was typically nothing that one
could deny.
Moreover, Qiao Anxin’s face was so clear, it couldn’t have been another person.
Qiao Mianmian quickly replied to Jiang Luoli after reading that article: [I saw it.]
Jiang Luoli responded right away: [Doesn’t it feel good to read that? Haha, a shameless woman like her
deserves to be flamed by everyone. Star Splendor is probably going mad about this. It took them so much
to groom Qiao Anxin, and she turned out this way.]
Qiao Mianmian had to admit that she felt pretty good reading it.
Such news was usually rather lethal for artistes.
Qiao Anxin was groomed and publicized as a pure and innocent girl, one who gave viewers the image of a
first love in school.
She was packaged in a way that men remembered their first love to be.
And that sort of character surely wouldn’t get violent in public.
Only a shrew would do something like that.
This news was actually really bad for Qiao Anxin’s image.
1458
Although Qiao Anxin wouldn’t be completely ruined by this piece of news, her future career would likely
be impacted.
After all, the image of hitting someone else was extremely negative.
As a public figure, what she needed to show was a positive side, not something like this.
Qiao Mianmian: [Mm, it does feel pretty good. But, why would Qiao Anxin do something like that? Didn’t
her manager stop her?]
Jiang Luoli: [I find it strange too. Her manager is a wise person, how could she allow her artiste to do
something like that? Anyway, it’s a fact that she hit someone. So many people caught that scene on their
cameras. Let’s see how Scum Su will clean up her mess this time.]
Jiang Luoli: [Haha, doesn’t Scum Su think of her as a gentle, kind, and pitiful girl? I wonder what he feels
after seeing this. Would he still think of her as a gentle girl?]
Qiao Mianmian was deep in thought after seeing that message.
She also was curious about what Su Ze would think after finding out about this.
But it wasn’t about what Su Ze thought of Qiao Anxin.
Rather, she was curious as to what he would think about the child Qiao Anxin was carrying when he saw
images of her on the ground.
Qiao Mianmian wondered, Is Qiao Anxin really carrying a child?
If she was, she should be less than three months pregnant.
This would be the turbulent stage of the pregnancy.
How could a woman less than three months pregnant dare to fight someone else?
Was she not afraid of hurting her baby or ending up in a miscarriage?
“What are you thinking?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up when she heard his voice.
The elevator doors opened, and they arrived at the basement car park level.
Once they exited the elevator, Qiao Mianmian opened the article on her Weibo and handed her cell phone
to Mo Yesi.
1459
1460
Chapter 387 ‐ His Wife Was So Pretty, She Often
Made His Heart Race
1461
Chapter 387: His Wife Was So Pretty, She Often Made His
Heart Race
Mo Yesi took a look at it and handed it back to her.
Qiao Mianmian said, “Qiao Anxin fought with someone and even ended up at the police station. It sounds
pretty serious.”
“Mm, I saw that.” Mo Yesi nodded. “Does fighting have a very huge impact on a celebrity?”
“Mm, pretty huge.”
“Do you need me to do anything for you?” Mo Yesi smiled. “I can make this an even bigger matter.”
It was a piece of cake for him.
Qiao Mianmian said, “… No need.”
She felt that Mo Yesi had misunderstood her intentions.
She handed him the cell phone for him to look at it, not because she wanted him to cause a stir.
Qiao Anxin was vile, but Qiao Mianmian didn’t intend to do her in while she was already down.
Otherwise, she wouldn’t be much different from her.
Mo Yesi raised a brow. “Really?”
“Yes!” Qiao Mianmian said seriously, “I believe retribution will find its way. Hasn’t she just got hers?”
“Alright.” Mo Yesi respected her decision. “If you don’t want to, then I won’t do it. But if you want my help
anytime, you have to tell me. You don’t have to deal with it on your own.”
Qiao Mianmian felt warm and fuzzy inside. “Mm, I got it.”
Mo Yesi found his car and watched Qiao Mianmian get in first before going over to his side.
In the car, Qiao Mianmian looked at the news for a while more.
Qiao Anxin had fought in the lobby of the Yuncheng City Hotel.
1462
Hence, there was a pretty big group of onlookers, and some even put up the videos they’d recorded
online.
Qiao Mianmian watched the video and felt some suspicion.
The way Qiao Anxin hit the other woman in the video didn’t look like how a pregnant woman should be
acting.
It was almost midnight when they returned to Lu Shan Gardens.
Qiao Mianmian lay on the bed right after her shower.
So much had happened in one day. She was exhausted.
She fell asleep not too long after, even before Mo Yesi was done with his shower.
By the time he walked out of the bathroom in his bathrobe, she was already sound asleep.
Mo Yesi walked to the bed while drying his hair.
This little girl only took such a small corner of the huge black bed.
She seemed all the more petite against the vast amount of space. Even in her sleep, her cheeks sported a
pretty pink, and her lashes were lush and long.
She was wearing a nightgown, and she probably felt warm, as she’d pushed the blanket aside
subconsciously.
Her long, slender legs were revealed.
Her skin was so fair, she was practically glowing under the light.
Mo Yesi couldn’t take his eyes off her.
He knew that Qiao Mianmian was beautiful.
But he still got awe-struck every once in a while, even now.
His wife was so pretty, she often made his heart race…
Mo Yesi watched her for a while more, before getting into bed very cautiously and gently wrapping her in
his arms.
Qiao Mianmian smelt so good after a shower.
1463
Mo Yesi caught just a whiff of her scent and managed to soothe his nerves.
1464
Chapter 388 ‐ Nightmare
Chapter 388: Nightmare
Qiao Mianmian was like his tranquilizer—she was able to make him relax better than any drug ever
could.
The sweet floral smell was all around him, and he was completely at ease now. He closed his eyes and fell
into a deep sleep soon after.
On this night, even with Qiao Mianmian around, Mo Yesi had that nightmare again.
In his dreamscape, he’d gone back in time to the day he was kidnapped.
He was in a grimy and humid basement, his arms and legs were tied up, and a ball of cloth was stuffed in
his mouth. His handsome face was so dirty, he didn’t even look like himself anymore.
He was being watched by an armed hooligan and was only given one bun a day to stay barely alive. The
gangsters had something against the wealthier class and found joy in tormenting him by starving and
hitting him.
They might have just beaten him to death if they hadn’t been relying on him for a handsome ransom.
In the dream, Mo Yesi was just like an outsider, looking in on the situation. He was looking at how quiet
his young self was.
He waited for days until the Mo family came with the ransom.
They had called the police.
When the gangsters found out, they flew into a rage and wanted to kill him on the spot.
They got him into a car and sped off recklessly.
When the policemen gave chase, the gangsters drove the car off the cliff in a moment of panic.
He’d been very lucky.
He and the gangsters had fallen out of the car, and a policeman had grabbed him quickly and pulled him
aside.
1465
Just as everyone thought he was safe, one of the gangsters caught up from behind and began firing out of
anger.
The policeman helping him up the cliff shielded him right away.
He took the bullet for him.
And then, the dreamscape went red.
Fresh blood spewed out from the policeman’s abdomen, and it soon dyed his entire outfit red.
His eyes were widened, his young face showing a longing expression, as he gradually stopped moving
altogether.
Having been kidnapped for three whole days and beaten day and night, Mo Yesi hadn’t shed a single tear.
But as the policeman lay beside him, tears came in waves.
This scene had become a haunting nightmare.
He looked at the glaring pool of redness and felt something like a stab to his heart. The pain spread to his
extremities and took over his body.
It got harder to breathe.
He watched as his savior lay before him, the life fading from his eyes.
And yet, there was nothing he could do.
He wallowed in guilt and despair.
If it wasn’t for him, the policeman would still have been alive now.
If he hadn’t been so weak, he could have protected himself.
If only…
“Mo Yesi—”
He was caught in a spiral inside his dreamscape, just like all the previous times. But this time, he suddenly
heard a gentle voice by his ear, calling him with a sense of urgency and worry. “Mo Yesi, Mo Yesi…”
He felt a hand clutching his hand, giving him strength he never knew before.
His cold body slowly warmed up.
1466
1467
Chapter 389 ‐ You Scared Me
1468
Chapter 389: You Scared Me
The whole patch of redness dissipated.
And a beam gradually illuminated the darkness.
When Mo Yesi opened his eyes, he was greeted with Qiao Mianmian’s worried expression.
“You’re up.” Qiao Mianmian wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Her brows were knitted together
tensely. “What were you dreaming of? I had to call you several times to wake you up.”
She placed a hand on her chest. “You scared me.”
She’d really been startled.
She’d gotten up to drink some water, but when she turned on the bedside lamp, she realized that Mo Yesi
was sweating and that he seemed to be in agony.
Guessing that he was having a nightmare, she tried to call him up.
But he didn’t respond even after a few calls.
Thankfully, he got up eventually.
Otherwise, she wouldn’t have known how to react.
Mo Yesi wasn’t fully awake yet, and his vision was still a blur. He looked straight at her for a while, and
then suddenly reached out to hug her.
Qiao Mianmian lost her balance and landed on him.
Her head was against his chest.
1469
She could hear that Mo Yesi’s racing heart as he held her tight.
Qiao Mianmian could sense that his emotions were a little off.
It must be because of the nightmare.
Although she had no idea what he’d dreamt, at that moment, she obediently and quietly lay against him.
Until Mo Yesi’s heartbeat was regulated again.
The arms around her were now more relaxed.
Qiao Mianmian felt that he was stable and helped herself up slowly with one hand on his chest.
She then lay beside him.
“Did you have a nightmare?” She asked gently.
He was still sweaty.
Qiao Mianmian got some tissues and dabbed his forehead and cheeks.
When she was about to dab his chin, Mo Yesi grabbed her hand and planted a kiss on her palm. He said in
his usual low voice, “Why are you up? Did I talk in my sleep and wake you?”
Qiao Mianmian shook her head. “No, I was already up. You weren’t actually talking.”
“What… were you dreaming of?” She hesitated but asked it, anyway.
Mo Yesi’s eyes were still a little bloodshot. He kept quiet for a moment before shaking his head. “Nothing
much. Just another nightmare. Don’t bother about me, go back to sleep.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him suspiciously.
She didn’t believe him.
Was it really just another nightmare?
Given his reaction, it didn’t seem like it was an ordinary nightmare.
But since he wasn’t keen on sharing, she didn’t want to probe further.
“I’m thirsty. I’ll go get some water before I go back to sleep. You want some?”
Qiao Mianmian was prepared to get out of bed.
1470
But Mo Yesi held her down. “You want water? Just stay here, I’ll get it.”
He went to get a huge glass of warm water for her.
Qiao Mianmian received and finished it in one gulp.
She’d wake up from the thirst if she ate heavily-seasoned foods at night.
They had a hotpot dinner earlier in the night, and that was a lot for her usual palate.
Mo Yesi took the empty glass from her and asked gently, “Want some more?”
1471
Chapter 390 ‐ Her Husband Was Too Handsome
Chapter 390: Her Husband Was Too Handsome
Qiao Mianmian nodded.
She still felt thirsty.
Mo Yesi filled the entire glass again, and only after finishing it did Qiao Mianmian feel less thirsty.
“Are you still thirsty?” Mo Yesi sat beside her and asked.
She shook her head.
He patted her on the head and said quietly, “Go to sleep, then.”
Qiao Mianmian was sleepy.
It was only four in the morning. If she hadn’t woken up from the thirst, she would’ve slept till eight or
nine in the morning.
She lay back down but saw that he was still sitting upright with no intention of sleeping again. “What
about you?”
Mo Yesi rubbed his temple. “I’m not tired yet. I’ll watch you sleep first.”
“Oh. Alright, then…”
Qiao Mianmian wanted to catch some sleep before she had to wake up early in the morning.
She usually fell asleep quite quickly.
This time wasn’t any different.
As he heard her slow and steady breathing, Mo Yesi started to think about his dream again.
He thought he’d never have that nightmare again.
The past few times he slept with Qiao Mianmian, it didn’t happen.
But tonight…
He dreamt about what had happened in his childhood once again.
1472
But it was also different from the past.
Previously, he would always be caught in the cycle in his dreamscape—watching the scene in which the
policeman passed away over and over.
Until Lei En knocked on his door in the morning.
But this time, he managed to snap out of it a lot sooner.
Moreover, even before he opened his eyes, the image was already blurring when he heard Qiao
Mianmian’s voice.
He had no idea what that meant.
He had to ask Lu Rao the next day.
Qiao Mianmian got up early the next day as she had to attend school.
When she woke up, she heard the sounds of running water from the washroom. Soon after, Mo Yesi
walked out in his bathrobe.
He had the habit of showering in the morning.
The bathrobe was wrapped loosely around him, and his slightly damp chest could be seen.
Droplets were also rolling down his handsome face and about his sexy lips.
Being greeted with such a captivating scene in the morning was undeniably tempting for Qiao Mianmian.
She felt that… her husband was too handsome.
Mo Yesi saw how she was staring at his chest without blinking. His lips curled up, and he strode towards
her.
A refreshing after-bath scent gushed at her.
The man wrapped her in an embrace the moment he got to her.
He kissed her on the top of her head and said alluringly, “Good morning, Baby. I’ve prepared your
toothbrush, toothpaste, and the warm water as well. Get yourself washed up.”
Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned. “How did you know I’d be getting up at this time?”
1473
He chuckled. “Aren’t you going to school today? You used to wake up at this time, so I guessed your alarm
was set at the same time today.”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him, a little surprised.
“What is it?” Mo Yesi ruffled her hair gently.
“Nothing much. I’ll go wash up.”
Qiao Mianmian walked to the washroom.
She was surprised by Mo Yesi’s thoughtfulness.
This man had surprised her with his care and concern several times.
It seemed like it really took time to know someone.
What one seemed like at first glance wasn’t always their true self.
1474
Chapter 391 ‐ You Changed Your Style Today?
1475
Chapter 391: You Changed Your Style Today?
After washing up, Qiao Mianmian changed up and went downstairs.
Lei En greeted her. “Good morning, Young Madam.”
Qiao Mianmian smiled and said, “Good morning, Butler Lei.”
“Young Master is waiting for you in the dining hall.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded and headed there.
At the dining hall, she was surprised to see that Mo Yesi had changed up and was sitting at the table.
He was sipping coffee.
The way he held his coffee cup with those slender fingers made him look like a work of art.
But this wasn’t the point.
The point was that Mo Yesi was in a dark purple shirt.
He usually only wore black or white tops—white made him appear cold and distant, while black made
him look mature and serious. Qiao Mianmian had never thought of how he would look in other colors.
He was very fair, and his features were deep and sharp. At first glance, he looked slightly like a vampire.
But with such a skin tone, a handsome face, and a perfect supermodel figure, he looked good in any outfit.
Qiao Mianmian had never seen Mo Yesi in a dark purple top.
He looked so much better than she would’ve imagined.
There was a very different vibe about him.
He seemed more fanciful already.
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes and stared for a few seconds.
“What are you standing there for, come and eat with me.”
1476
She only snapped out of her daze when Mo Yesi called her.
She blinked a few times to make sure that she hadn’t seen it wrongly.
Only when she was sure that it was Mo Yesi in that purple shirt did she slowly walk over.
She sat beside him.
Mo Yesi handed her the freshly warmed milk.
Qiao Mianmian drank a bit of the milk and then continued looking at him curiously.
Mo Yesi turned around and pinched her cheek lightly. “What are you looking at?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at the branded shirt he was wearing and asked, “You changed your style today?”
“Mm?” Mo Yesi raised a brow.
“This is the first time I see you in this sort of color.” Qiao Mianmian eyed him for a few more seconds, and
then went red. “I thought that your entire closet was filled with only black and white clothes.”
He seemed especially fanciful and alluring today. She didn’t really dare to look him in the eye.
It used to be the case.
His closet only consisted of two colors: black and white.
The clothes of other colors were only bought by Lei En the previous day. He’d gotten Lei En to go
shopping for new clothes for him.
Lei En was an efficient worker. He bought a whole closet of tops and bottoms and hung it for him already.
The top he was wearing was also bought by Lei En only the day before.
Mo Yesi thought for a while before asking, “How do you find it?”
“Ah?”
He coughed lightly and asked, “Does it look weird on me?”
“No!” Qiao Mianmian quickly said. “It looks good on you.”
The man was a little taken aback. His lips then curled up as he asked once more, “Does it really look good
on me?”
1477
“Mm, really!” Qiao Mianmian stuck out three fingers to show that she was speaking the absolute truth.
“You look so good in this, it suits you! Actually, I feel like you can try out other styles. Of course, I’m not
saying that you don’t look good in black and white. It’s just…”
1478
Chapter 392 ‐ Girls Get Turned off by This Very
Easily
1479
Chapter 392: Girls Get Turned off by This Very Easily
She tried to find the words for it and continued, “You’re so handsome, anyway. It’d be such a waste of
your looks and figure if you don’t try out other styles.”
Mo Yesi stiffened for a while, his hand holding the cup of coffee suspended in the air. He then broke into
an attractive smile and said, “So, you think I’m very handsome and have a good figure?”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t know how to respond.
“How handsome?” The man leaned in closer and whispered by her ear. “Handsome enough to entrance
you? Handsome enough for you to accept me right away so we can start properly dating?”
Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled their deal the previous night.
Mo Yesi was supposed to pursue her.
And it was supposed to start today.
They weren’t a couple yet, supposedly.
She’d almost forgotten this.
Since he was supposed to be pursuing her, Qiao Mianmian had to make things a little difficult for him.
How could she give in so easily?
She teasingly pushed him away and said, “Mr. Mo, please watch yourself. I haven’t accepted your request
yet, so don’t engage in such ambiguous acts.
“Do you know what this is called?
“Harassment.
1480
“It’s a taboo for this period. Girls get turned off by this very easily.”
Qiao Mianmian was very amused by his lost expression. “Don’t you forget, you were the one who said you
wanted to pursue me yesterday. You’re not to get touchy with me until I’ve accepted you.”
“Oh, right. Since we aren’t a couple, we shouldn’t be sleeping together too. I’ll get Butler Lei En to move
my stuff to the guest room later.”
He couldn’t hold it in any longer. He furrowed his brows and asked, “We’re sleeping separately?”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Yup. Given our current relationship, it’s not appropriate to sleep together.”
Mo Yesi’s frowned even harder. “I don’t feel like going on with this.”
He felt bad enough that he couldn’t be intimate with her.
Now he couldn’t even share a bed with her?
“You can’t do that.” Qiao Mianmian was about to burst out laughing. “You have to carry out what you
promised. Mr. Mo, do you not have this little bit of patience at all? Or… do you not have confidence in your
own charm?”
Mo Yesi looked at her strange act and sighed helplessly. “Then, you have to promise me something.”
“Mm, go on.” She wanted to know what it was.
“You can’t deliberately make things difficult for me.” He sounded worried. “What am I supposed to do if
you don’t accept me even after a year?”
Qiao Mianmian thought about it and then nodded. “Alright. Deal. I promise I won’t drag it on
unnecessarily.”
“One more thing.”
“What?”
“In this period, you can’t have any ambiguous relationship with any other man.” He seemed a little
possessive now. “You’re already my wife, so you can only have me pursue you and no one else.”
Mo Yesi didn’t seem too confident of Qiao Mianmian.
1481
1482
Chapter 393 ‐ Sister, Are You Serious?
1483
Chapter 393: Sister, Are You Serious?
There were so many good-looking men and women in the entertainment industry. It wasn’t uncommon
for sparks to fly.
Many actors and actresses would even get together after having acted in the same show.
He’d also heard the news of these actors and actresses divorcing their husbands or wives after working
with another colleague.
There were too many such examples.
His Baby was so beautiful inside and out, and he loved her so much for it, why wouldn’t others?
He really was worried about things on her end.
“I know that even without you telling me.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “While we’re still officially married, I
won’t do anything that embarrasses you. Don’t worry about that.”
Mo Yesi felt uncomfortable upon hearing this.
Did she mean that she’d consider accepting other men if they weren’t married anymore?
Even though it was logical, he wasn’t able to accept this.
She was his.
And she would be for the rest of her life.
Besides him, she couldn’t have any other man by her side.
Qiao Chen had to return to school after his discharge.
1484
Qiao Chen got out of bed not too long after Qiao Mianmian came down.
Qiao Chen’s school was just two streets away from Qiao Mianmian’s. After breakfast, Mo Yesi sent the
siblings to school together.
After a day of rest, Qiao Chen appeared to be a lot better.
He seemed less tired and restless than the previous day.
After getting in the car, Qiao Mianmian said to Mo Yesi in the driver’s seat, “Mr. Mo, thank you for sending
Chen Chen and me to school.”
She sounded very polite and overly civil.
Qiao Chen sensed something wrong and frowned. “Sister, what did you call Brother-in-law?”
Qiao Mianmian smiled. “Mr. Mo.”
Qiao Chen asked, “… Since when did you become so polite to Brother-in-law?”
This wasn’t how they used to interact.
Qiao Mianmian smiled and was about to tell him about Mo Yesi pursuing her. But Mo Yesi beat her to it.
“I’m pursuing your sister.”
“What?” Qiao Chen was extremely confused. “Pursuing my sister?”
“Yes.”
Weren’t they already married?
What kind of operation was this?
“Sister, what happened between you and Brother-in-law? What do you mean?”
“It’s exactly what it sounds like.” Qiao Mianmian explained it to him, “Your Brother-in-law and I got
married very soon after we met each other. He feels that he owes me a proper dating experience, so he’s
making it up to me now.
“Our status for the moment isn’t husband and wife, and we aren’t even dating yet. So, maybe you
shouldn’t call him Brother-in-law for now.”
1485
What nonsense was this!
“Sister, are you serious?”
“Yup.” Qiao Mianmian grinned. “I’m serious. You can call him Mr. Mo too, or Young Master Mo, or even
Chairman Mo. When we’re a couple again, you can change it back to Brother-in-law.”
Was this some kind of romantic idea between his sister and Brother-in-law?
They were already married, and they were starting from scratch now?
He found this a little… tacky.
But since they seemed to be rather immersed in their new characters, what was he to say anything as an
outsider?
After all, this marriage was indeed a little rushed.
1486
Chapter 394 ‐ It Seemed Like He Really Hated
Her
1487
Chapter 394: It Seemed Like He Really Hated Her
Although his Brother-in-law doted on his sister, and she had married the right person, both of them didn’t
have a “normal” marriage.
Since his Brother-in-law wanted to make it up to her now, he should just let him be.
When Qiao Chen alighted from the car at his school, another luxury car drove over.
It was a black Bentley, stopping not too far away. Qiao Chen stopped in his tracks as his hand tensed by
his side.
He felt people looking at him from behind.
But he didn’t turn back.
He chose to hurry off into the campus instead.
A few meters behind him.
Shen Xin had just alighted from the car. Her eyes were red, and she was biting her lip.
The chauffeur opened the umbrella and shielded her from the glaring sun.
Shen Xin was vain.
In summer, she wouldn’t stop at applying sunblock all over. She had to shield herself with an umbrella as
long as she was outdoors.
Getting tanned was a no-no for her.
The chauffeur saw that she looked a little off and asked out of concern, “Second Miss, are you alright?”
1488
Shen Xin did not say a thing.
She stiffened when she saw Qiao Chen.
And she only shifted her gaze when Qiao Chen had vanished from her visual field.
She stood there for a bit longer and took a deep breath, forcing her tears back. Then, she walked out from
under the umbrella.
The summer glare was scorching.
The rays poured all over her.
The chauffeur hurriedly caught up and put the umbrella over her head.
But Shen Xin put her hand out and said hoarsely, “It’s alright, Uncle Zhao. You can go back.”
The chauffeur was shocked by Shen Xin’s unusualness today. He wanted to hand her the umbrella.
“Second Miss, hold this then. Don’t bask in the sun.”
The chauffeur knew how afraid Shen Xin was of getting in the sun.
This Second Miss was about the same age as his daughter, and they were both rather conscious about
their looks. They used umbrellas whenever they were outdoors, all year round.
Not to mention during summer.
Shen Xin looked at the umbrella and shook her head. “No need.”
The chauffeur was stunned. “Second Miss, you…”
It was so bright and sunny today.
His Second Miss actually didn’t want the umbrella?
This was a first.
What happened to her?
Should he let Master or Madam know about this? Or perhaps First Miss?
Shen Xin didn’t say anything more. She turned to look at the path Qiao Chen had taken and went a little
pale, and then walked into the campus restlessly.
Had Qiao Chen… seen her?
1489
She felt like he did.
But he didn’t turn back. He just walked off.
It seemed like he really hated her.
He was just being nice in the past and rejecting her tactfully so as not to trample over her dignity.
But she…
She actually thought that meant he had some interest in her.
And she went on to harass him for three years.
She thought she’d eventually move him with her determination.
But, in fact, he’d been annoyed by her for the longest time.
And this time, he’d reached his limit. He had to spill everything he’d been feeling about her.
Shen Xin had her pride.
She’d harassed him also because she thought that Qiao Chen liked her, but was too conscious of the
difference in their backgrounds and status to accept her.
1490
Chapter 395 ‐ He Was Just Making His Life
Difficult
1491
Chapter 395: He Was Just Making His Life Difficult
She understood already. Even though she had feelings for him, she would never bother him again.
She decided to give up.
It was just that this was not an easy decision for her.
It hurt too much.
She loved him wholeheartedly. It was as though her world revolved around him. It was going to be really
hard to give up just like this.
She felt that she would never love someone to this extent ever again.
Ever.
Going through this pain once was enough.
She never wanted to experience it again in her life.
However, she never regretted her decision.
Mo Yesi sent Qiao Mianmian back to school.
When the car stopped, Qiao Mianmian unbuckled her safety belt. As she opened the door, she looked up
at Mo Yesi, smiled, and said, “Mr. Mo, this is my school. Sorry for the trouble and thanks.”
Suddenly, he became Mr. Mo, a person pursuing her, again. She was treating him so politely as well that
he was uncomfortable about this sudden change.
But it was obvious that this ungrateful girl was handling things quite well.
She said “Mr. Mo” so naturally.
As he thought about it, Mo Yesi felt annoyed.
1492
He seemed to be the only person unsatisfied with their current relationship.
“Don’t mention it, Miss Qiao.” Since he already agreed to pursue her, Mo Yesi was going to uphold his
promise despite his unhappiness.
When she heard Mo Yesi address her as “Miss Qiao,” Qiao Mianmian smiled and replied, “Thank you,
nonetheless. I’ll go off now, Mr. Mo. Let’s keep in touch by phone?”
Mo Yesi replied, “Erm… Can I send you to your dormitory?”
“It’s fine,” Qiao Mianmian replied after thinking about it. “I think we should keep a low profile. We will
attract too much attention if we go together.”
Mo Yesi gritted his teeth. “Since when do we attract too much attention?”
Qiao Mianmian replied truthfully, “You’re too handsome.”
“I’ll leave, then.”
Even though she couldn’t see his expression, she could feel a strong sense of bitterness emerging from Mo
Yesi.
Before he could say anything, she left the car.
After she got off, she knocked on the window. When it winded down, she smiled at Mo Yesi, who was still
bitter, and said, “Goodbye, Mr. Mo.”
Mo Yesi looked at the pretty face outside of the car window. He took a deep breath and asked, “You’re just
going to leave like this?”
Qiao Mianmian asked, “Then what?”
Mo Yesi pouted. Unhappy, he asked, “You aren’t going to kiss me goodbye?”
They would always kiss before departing in the past.
Qiao Mianmian’s grin widened as she said slowly, “Mr. Mo, I have never agreed to be in a relationship
with you. Do you think that I will kiss you goodbye?”
“I’ll be leaving, then.”
1493
Qiao Mianmian was delighted when she saw Mo Yesi so upset. She covered her mouth to hide her smile.
She turned around and waved at him again before running into the school.
In the car, Mo Yesi was still upset. He completely regretted agreeing to pursue her.
He was just making his life difficult.
1494
Chapter 396 ‐ : You've Been Sabotaged
1495
Chapter 396: You’ve Been Sabotaged
His wife would always let him hug her or kiss her whenever he wanted to.
But now, even hugs and kisses had become simply a dream to him.
However, he had already agreed to this and couldn’t back out now.
The only thing he could do was to put on his best behavior and perform well so he could quickly succeed
in “pursuing” her.
After Qiao Mianmian returned to school, she sent a quick text to Jiang Luoli and headed straight to the
library to find her.
She wasn’t sure if it was her own illusion.
But everyone seemed to be staring at her once she walked into the library.
They all seemed to be discussing something under their breaths.
Qiao Mianmian was always a high-profile and well-known person in the whole campus, as she was known
to be the “beauty queen” of the performing arts faculty.
Plus, most people knew that she had a rich second-generation heir as her boyfriend. So, naturally, many
people knew of her or had heard of her.
But their gazes towards her today were vastly different from the past.
She had a strange feeling in her heart as she walked another round around the library before finding
Jiang Luoli.
“Baby, I’m here.”
Jiang Luoli waved as she spotted her.
As Qiao Mianmian made her way over to her, Jiang Luoli removed the bag she placed beside her to
reserve the seat for Qiao Mianmian.
She waited for Qiao Mianmian to be seated.
1496
Pulling her over immediately, Jiang Luoli spoke with a suppressed voice. “Baby, you’ve been sabotaged by
someone. Have you seen the post on the online student forum page?”
Qiao Mianmian’s expression blanked. “What post?”
Jiang Luoli was silent for a moment. “You haven’t seen it yet? Someone posted some bad rumors
regarding you on the school forum page. That post has over a thousand views and re-posts as of now. I
have a major suspicion that whoever did this bought over some people for fake comments. Everyone
commenting on the post is scolding you.”
Jiang Luoli couldn’t contain her anger as she spoke about it. “What the hell! I don’t know which bastard is
purposely out to screw you over! Those bad rumors that the person posted are so unbelievably ridiculous
and are just trying to bring you down.”
No wonder everyone’s gaze towards her when she walked into the library just now felt so weird.
So, all this was because someone sabotaged her?
Qiao Mianmian immediately whipped out her phone, logged into the school forum page, and saw the
notorious post right away.
As many people viewed and re-posted it, it was high up on the trending list and was easy to find.
The caption caught her attention at once—
[Breaking News! The Pure And Innocent Beauty Queen Of The Performing Arts Faculty, Qiao Mianmian, Is
Actually A Fully Experienced Woman Who Got An Abortion Back In High School? Would You Dare To
Believe It?]
Qiao Mianmian felt something stuck in her throat as she read the caption itself.
Jiang Luoli reached over to pat her shoulder. “Calm down, don’t panic. Are you sure you want to see
what’s written? I’m afraid you won’t be able to take it.”
The content was much worse than the caption itself.
When Jiang Luoli first saw this post, she was so furious she wanted to stab the person who posted it in
the back.
How much more furious and upset would Qiao Mianmian feel when she saw it herself?
But she had to tell her about this matter.
1497
As the post got more popular, more people scolded Qiao Mianmian in the comments section.
If they were to just let this post spread like this without doing anything, it would definitely affect Qiao
Mianmian greatly.
People always easily believed in rumors.
Even if evidence was insufficient, as long as the rumor spread widely enough, it would slowly turn into
fact by the end.
It would then be way too late to stop it.
So, she had to tell Qiao Mianmian about it first.
Her best friend now had a sturdy and reliable person to back her up. She was very certain that her male
God would help Mianmian to settle everything cleanly.
Qiao Mianmian took in a long and deep breath to calm herself down before she spoke. “Yup, I want to see
it. I am actually curious to see what these people are saying about me.”
1498
Chapter 397 ‐ : Is It Really Okay to Spread Such
Rumours About a Girl?
1499
Chapter 397: Is It Really Okay to Spread Such Rumours
About a Girl?
“Alright. Take a look, then.” Jiang Luoli warned her. “Just try to stay calm. Don’t take it too seriously.”
If not, she would be so furious.
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “I know.”
She clicked on the post and spent two full minutes reading everything.
Even though she mentally prepared herself beforehand, her blood still boiled by the time she finished
reading the entire post.
She was so angry she couldn’t even find any words to speak.
The owner of the post set herself up to be one of her schoolmates back in high school and claimed that
Qiao Mianmian had not only dated numerous guys, but all of them were rich and powerful second-
generation heirs. She even aborted the child of one of the second generation heirs that she dated.
After the abortion, she rested for one entire month. The person claimed that everyone in her class knew
that she took one month off from school, that you could ask anyone in her class and they would tell you it
was true.
Someone asked in the post about how the owner of the post got to know about her abortion, which was
such a private and secretive matter.
The person replied that one of Qiao Mianmian’s classmates’ mother was a doctor, and when that
classmate went down to the hospital to find her mother, she personally witnessed Qiao Mianmian
walking into the gynecologist’s office.
About an hour later, she saw Qiao Mianmian walking out of the office with her hands wrapped around her
stomach and her face pale.
If it was just a normal female sickness or disease, you wouldn’t need to rest for an entire month.
Only a major operation such as abortion would require such a long period to rest and fully recuperate.
The post even claimed that Qiao Mianmian packaged herself with the image of a pure and innocent girl in
order to attract the second-generation heirs.
1500
Su Ze was one of the heirs who was seduced by her.
And Mo Yesi, who was seen in school a few times before, was her new target.
The owner of the post also claimed that she broke off with Su Ze only because she managed to seduce
another heir that was much richer and powerful than him.
So, she dumped Su Ze straight up.
A woman’s jealousy could be very powerful.
When Qiao Mianmian was dating Su Ze previously, many girls grew jealous of her and all said that Su Ze
was her sugar daddy or some sort.
Only after Su Ze personally appeared in school as her boyfriend to give her a ride did the rumors of him
being her sugar daddy slowly die down.
Qiao Mianmian had numerous suitors in school, and all the guys she dated were handsome and rich.
When it was made known that she had broken up with Su Ze, many girls were secretly glad that it
happened.
However, Mo Yesi appeared not long after before the girls could even celebrate.
Moreover, Mo Yesi was even more handsome, charismatic, and dashing as compared to Su Ze.
When he had treated the girls in the same dorm to a meal previously, he picked them up with a Rolls
Royce driven by a chauffeur.
Everyone could tell that her new boyfriend was filthy rich.
Just as the bunch of girls thought that Qiao Mianmian was going to suffer alone after losing such a rich
second-generation heir like Su Ze, Mo Yesi’s appearance felt like a slap to their faces.
They all naturally grew even more jealous of her.
They were all excited when this post appeared on the forum.
There were so many comments scolding Qiao Mianmian in the comments section, and it was obviously all
written by girls judging from the tone and word choices.
Occasionally, a few people tried to speak up for Qiao Mianmian, but they all got shot down so badly by the
other students.
For example:
1501
Just a little pony: [Shouldn’t you only post facts when you wanna do an expose like this? Just because you
say that she had an abortion doesn’t mean she really had one. Is it even okay to spread such bad rumors
about a girl? I don’t know Qiao Mianmian personally, and I’ve only heard of her. Looking at it from an
objective point of view, I don’t think this post is very reliable or believable, honestly.]
This comment was immediately shot down and attacked by everyone else.
An objective ID: [I disagree with the comment above. I feel like this post is very reliable and believable.
Didn’t the owner of the post even say that every single person in her class knew about the fact that she
took one month off of school?]
1502
Chapter 398 ‐ Mianmian, Don't Do Anything Rash
1503
Chapter 398: Mianmian, Don’t Do Anything Rash
[If you want the truth, shouldn’t you go to her previous school to find out? Also, if she really went to the
gynecologist and rested for a month afterward, she must have gone through an abortion.]
Qiqi is always eighteen years old: [Let’s look at things from another perspective. She just broke up with
her previous boyfriend a while ago and got another guy so quickly. If she was serious in her past
relationship, she couldn’t have moved on this quickly. This clearly shows that she didn’t truly love her
previous boyfriend. If she didn’t truly love him, why was she together with him? I guess it’s pretty
obvious.]
Qiao Mianmian white lotus: [I agree. I’ve heard that her previous relationship lasted for quite a few years.
She didn’t even appear sad from the breakup, and she found such a rich guy so quickly. I think this goes in
line with the post’s owner’s information that she specifically looks for rich second-generation heirs.]
Pretty women are not as great as fried chicken: [To be frank, I’m aware of Qiao Mianmian’s history all this
while. My friend was from the same high school as her, and he said that her private life was quite
scandalous. She isn’t as innocent as she looks, and she has been in relationships with a lot of rich guys. I’m
not so sure about her abortion, though.]
As soon as the reply appeared, another “insider” commented: [My cousin was from the same school as
her. Her private life is indeed scandalous. She’s a slut. She even seduced a guy that my cousin liked.]
The two “insiders” immediately gave credibility to the post.
Scolding a bitch: [Damn! I didn’t know Qiao Mianmian was so slutty. Seems like sluts nowadays all look
quite innocent. I can’t understand why guys can’t see through their disguise and still treat these sluts so
well.]
I’m just a passerby: [I think she’s the epitome of a slut. I’m pretty sure girls can easily tell if another is a
slut. But guys really can’t tell. I have tried to warn them not to approach these sl*ts in the past and got
reprimanded for my attempt. I’m certain that even if this post is seen by the guys, they would choose not
to believe it and still think that Qiao Mianmian is a virtuous and pure goddess.]
Have you taken your medication: [Hehe. Men are stimulated by their eyes. So long as you’re beautiful,
they don’t care if you are a slut or not. But Qiao Mianmian is really pretty. I’m a girl, but I also find myself
attracted to her sometimes.]
Defeat the sl*ts: [So what if she’s pretty, she must have hooked with countless guys already. Don’t think
that guys are all stupid and can’t see through her disguise. Rich people are really smart. They’re most
1504
probably just toying around with her. Who cares if she’s a slut or not. In fact, the more slutty, the better.
They would be better in the sheets.]
Qiao Mianmian looked at the comments and then expressionlessly put her phone down.
“Don’t do anything rash, Mianmian. What they said is nonsense,” Jiang Luoli said softly, trying not to
trigger her friend. Her calm state now seemed like the calm before the storm.
She didn’t look angry. Her expression was calm.
She put down her phone, turned, and asked, “Who do you think created the post?”
1505
Chapter 399 ‐ Oh, Our Beauty Queen Is Back?
1506
Chapter 399: Oh, Our Beauty Queen Is Back?
“Huh?” Jiang Luoli was stunned. She thought for a while and replied, “There aren’t a lot of people openly
hostile towards you. Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting are still in custody, so they couldn’t have posted it. It
might be Bai Xiao.
“This post was created last evening. We argued with Bai Xiao before the post was released. She also said
some nasty things. Don’t you think that the speech pattern of the post creator is similar to Bai Xiao’s?
“I think… there’s a high chance that it’s her.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded and said, “Yes, I think so too.”
Bai Xiao was definitely the prime suspect.
But, Bai Xiao couldn’t be so stupid.
Bai Xiao couldn’t have misunderstood that she would be the prime suspect if something like this
happened.
If she wanted to destroy her, she wouldn’t do it now as well.
It would’ve been too easy.
“Wouldn’t it be too obvious if she chose to do this now?” Qiao Mianmian asked.
Jiang Luoli was slightly shocked. “That’s true as well. Now that I think about it, it might not be her. But
who else would write such things about you?”
Qiao Mianmian shook her. “I don’t know.”
“Baby, what are you going to do?” Jiang Luoli asked. “The post is gaining traction. Bad news spreads really
quickly. Some people might actually believe it.”
Even though they knew that the content was false and defamatory.
But the public didn’t know any better.
People would really believe that Qiao Mianmian had a scandalous past and even got an abortion.
A rumor like going through abortion was really defamatory for a girl.
1507
And it would really tarnish her reputation.
Especially for her since she was still in the honeymoon period with her Prince Charming. If he were to see
this post, it would definitely strain their relationship even if he trusted her.
If he was insecure, he might even break up with her over this.
The post creator was a really horrible person.
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while, smiled, and said, “Find the person behind it all, of course.”
Jiang Luoli nodded. “I agree. But how? Should we ask Prince Charming?”
“No need for that.” Qiao Mianmian smiled again. Her anger reached a point that she managed to calm her
emotions down. “No need to trouble him. Chen Chen can settle this for me.”
“Chen Chen?” Jiang Luoli was shocked. “Are you planning on…?”
“Luo Luo, have I told you that Chen Chen is not just a good gamer, he’s quite good with IT as well?”
“No. Are you telling me that Chen Chen is a hacker?”
“He’s not that good.” Qiao Mianmian laughed as she picked up her phone and looked coldly at the post.
“But he can easily find the IP address of the post creator.”
She was really curious about the identity of the post creator.
“That’s great. Send him a message and ask him to figure it out. I can’t wait to find out who that bitch is
and murder her.”
The two of them stayed in the library for a while longer and then headed to class.
On the way, they met Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei.
When they met, Bai Xiao scoffed and looked at her with disdain. “Oh, our beauty queen is back?”
1508
Chapter 400 ‐ The Whole School Is Now Aware of
Your Scandalous Past
Chapter 400: The Whole School Is Now Aware of Your Scandalous Past
“The beauty queen is right. We should make use of our beauty as an asset to hook up with rich second-
generation heirs. Why are we not as good looking as her? We could have never hooked up with them in
high school. Isn’t that right, Yuwei?”
“That’s right. When we were still in high school, we were so caught up with the studies that we were
practically nerds. The thought of hooking up with rich second-generation heirs never crossed our minds.
Our high school would have never been as ‘fulfilling’ as hers.”
“Hehe. Even if you have to hook up with them, you could never have done that with that face of yours.
Someone can just jump from one rich second-generation heir to an even richer one. I don’t think you’re so
capable.”
“Using your beauty as an asset isn’t something everyone can do. Would you go for an abortion while
you’re still underage?”
Zhang Yuwei was shocked. “Abortion while I’m in high school? No way, my parents would kill me.”
“Me neither. My parents would kill me as well. But some people dare to do such things. Maybe they were
brought up in that kind of environment. They must be used to it.”
“Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei, you two better…”
Jiang Luoli pointed at both of them and suppressed the urge to beat the crap out of them.
“Luo Luo!”
Qiao Mianmian held her back as she looked at the two of them nonchalantly and softly said, “I’m glad you
two know that you are not attractive. I would advise you to be less mean, considering your ugliness.
“Envy can cause one to become ugly. An envious woman will become more and more ugly to the point
where plastic surgery can no longer help.”
“Qiao Mianmian, what do you mean!”
No woman could stand others calling her ugly.
1509
What Qiao Mianmian said triggered Bai Xiao, and she was prepared to fight with Qiao Mianmian.
Jiang Luoli immediately protected Qiao Mianmian and said coldly, “If you dare lay your hands on her, I
will beat the crap out of you even if the school punishes me.”
Jiang Luoli was 1.7m tall, and she was also strong. Bai Xiao was definitely no match against her.
Qiao Mianmian was quite a good fighter as well. She would win against most girls.
Bai Xiao suppressed her anger as she knew that she couldn’t win against both of them.
She took a look at Qiao Mianmian, who was partially blocked by Jiang Luoli and scoffed coldly. “Yes, we
aren’t as attractive as you. But at least we know what is self-love. We would never do something so
disgraceful.
“As for us being envious of you, what would we be envious of you, Miss Beauty Queen? Envious of your
good looks, your scandalous past, or envious of you having an underage abortion?
“Why are you glaring at us? We weren’t the ones who started it. The whole school is now aware of your
scandalous past. If you don’t want others to comment, you shouldn’t do such disgraceful things from the
start.”
There was something on Zhang Yuwei’s mind.
No matter what kind of past Qiao Mianmian had.
Someone had her back now.
Furthermore, no one knew who that guy was, but he was capable of keeping Shen Yueyue in custody.
Rumor had it that the Shen family tried pulling some strings to no avail.
1510
Chapter 401 ‐ You're Letting Them Leave Just
Like That?
1511
Chapter 401: You’re Letting Them Leave Just Like That?
Now that she thought about it, it started to scare her.
She didn’t really want to offend Qiao Mianmian.
She definitely didn’t want to offend her in the slightest way.
“That’s enough Xiao Xiao, we still have classes. Let’s go.” Zhang Yuwei pulled Bai Xiao back as she was
afraid that Bai Xiao would really offend Qiao Mianmian. If that were to happen, things wouldn’t go well
for both of them.
Bai Xiao seemed to have recalled what happened to Shen Yueyue and toned down her attitude.
She scoffed. “Hmph. Let’s go, then.”
The two of them then walked past Qiao Mianmian hand in hand.
Jiang Luoli was furious. “Baby, are you letting them leave just like that?”
Qiao Mianmian sighed. “If not, are we really going to fight them here? There are too many people. If
someone were to report us, it wouldn’t benefit either of us.”
“But, they went too far just now,” Jiang Luoli said, clenching her fist. “How can they say that? They were
your roommates, and they’re still doing this to you. This is awful.”
Even though she was the one who was insulted, Qiao Mianmian appeared more calm compared to Jiang
Luoli. She said calmly, “I think they were influenced by the post. I think the creator of that post is more
horrible.”
The key issue now was to find out who created the post.
“But at least we can be sure that they weren’t the ones who created the post.”
1512
Jiang Luoli was still angry. “Even if they didn’t create the post, they went too far with the things they said.
If there weren’t that many people here, I would’ve beaten the crap out of Bai Xiao. Thank goodness we’re
no longer living with them anymore. It would be infuriating seeing them around.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Yup. Thank goodness we’re not living with them anymore.”
Before she headed for lessons, Qiao Mianmian sent the link of the post to Qiao Chen.
She didn’t have many classes in the morning. After the two lessons, her day was practically free.
When she left the classroom, Qiao Chen hadn’t replied to her yet.
Qiao Chen was still attending classes at that time.
High school classes were more rigid than those in university. He should still be in school and had no time
to check for the ID of the post creator.
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t in a rush as well.
Even though this strongly affected her mood, she knew how to solve it.
As long as she could find out who the post creator was, the rumors would end.
It was just a matter of time.
She didn’t mind waiting for a while longer.
However, Jiang Luoli was clearly more anxious than her.
As soon as the class was over, she immediately bombarded Qiao Mianmian with questions. “Did Chen
Chen reply to you? Did he find out the ID of the person? Do you know the person already?”
Qiao Mianmian shook her head and replied, “Not yet. He’s still in the class I think. I think he will only have
the time to do it in the afternoon. Don’t worry, we should have the truth uncovered by tomorrow.”
“Tomorrow?” Jiang Luoli frowned. “The post is getting traction. There’s a high chance that everyone in
school knows about it already. If more people know about it, it might affect you.
“You just finally auditioned successfully, and you’re not even done with the contract signed. What if this
matter spreads to Weibo…”
“Luo Luo, I have thought things through already. But we cannot rush things now. Also, I’m a nobody. Even
if it gets to Weibo, it won’t create such a big impact.
1513
“Who would pay attention to a nobody like me?”
Jiang Luoli frowned. “I’m not worried about how the online mob will react. I’m worried about your image
to the people in the studio.”
1514
Chapter 402 ‐ Do You Have the Time to Meet
Now?
Chapter 402: Do You Have the Time to Meet Now?
“I don’t think that it will affect me that much…” Qiao Mianmian thought for a moment before replying
smilingly. “I don’t think that my luck is so bad. Weren’t you the one who said that my luck became better
ever since I met Mo Yesi?
“I don’t believe I will be unlucky ever again.”
“Ok…” Jiang Luoli shrugged. “I hope so, too.”
“Oh, right. Baby, the studio hasn’t informed you of the contracting signing?”
Even though it was Bai Yusheng’s informal decision that Qiao Mianmian was named the third female lead
on the spot, they weren’t expecting any changes to it.
But as long no contracts were signed, nothing was guaranteed.
Qiao Mianmian shook her head. “Not yet.”
“Let’s wait for a while more, then. They should call you by the end of today. Do you want me to ask Big
Brother Bai?”
“No need for that. I’ll just wait to hear from them.”
As soon as she finished the sentence, her phone rang.
She fished out her phone. Thinking that it was from the studio, she picked up anxiously.
She took a deep breath and tried to sound as calm as possible. “Hi, this is Qiao Mianmian.”
“Hi, Miss Qiao. I’m Linda, one of the managers from Star Splendor. Do you have the time to meet now?”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. “You’re Xie Linda?”
Hearing the name, Jiang Luoli was shocked as well.
“Yes. I hope to discuss something with you. Can we meet up to chat?”
Qiao Mianmian frowned and went silent.
1515
She turned to look at Jiang Luoli with a puzzled look.
Wasn’t Xie Linda Qiao Anxin’s manager?
Why was she calling?
Linda also went silent for a while before continuing, “If Miss Qiao isn’t free to leave the school, I can come
over to find you. Just let me know when you’re available.”
After a while, she hung up the phone.
Jiang Luoli immediately asked, “Did Qiao Anxin’s manager just call you?”
“Yes.” Qiao Mianmian replied, still puzzled.
She was puzzled over why Xie Linda called. What does she want?
“Why did she call you?”
“I’m not sure. She said that she wants to meet me to discuss some things.”
Jiang Luoli replied, “What does she have to discuss with you about? She must be aware of the bad
relationship between both of you.”
“That’s right. I’m curious as well,” Qiao Mianmian replied as she looked at the phone. “I’ve agreed to meet
up with her.”
“You agreed to meet her?”
“Yes.”
“Let me go, instead. Aren’t you afraid that it could be a trap set up by her and Qiao Anxin?”
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while, shook her head, and replied, “I don’t think so. She sounded quite
sincere. It seems like she really has something important to discuss with me. I’ve arranged to meet her at
the coffee shop outside of school. She wouldn’t dare to do anything on our turf.”
Jiang Luoli was still worried that something was wrong.
Why would Qiao Anxin’s manager call her?
They must have some bad intentions.
1516
“Let me accompany you, then.” Jiang Luoli suggested after thinking for a moment. “I’ll be worried if you
go alone. I’m also curious about what Xie Linda wants to discuss with you.”
Half an hour later.
At the coffee shop outside of the Yuncheng City Film Academy.
When they arrived, they saw that Linda was already sitting at a discrete corner of the store.
1517
Chapter 403 ‐ I Will Do My Best to Make You
Popular
1518
Chapter 403: I Will Do My Best to Make You Popular
As they approached the table, Linda looked up and saw that Jiang Luoli came along. She raised her brows
and smilingly said, “Miss Qiao and Miss Jiang seem to have a close relationship.”
“Of course.”
Jiang Luoli wasn’t going to be nice. She took a seat and asked for a coffee.
She then looked at Linda and said, “I’m not ok with letting my baby come alone.”
Linda didn’t mind and smilingly said, “Miss Jiang, you’re right to worry. I understand that our previous
meetings weren’t pleasant. But you can rest assured. The reason why I’m looking for Miss Qiao today is
purely to discuss some matters, nothing else.”
“Oh, is it?” Jiang Luoli replied as she took a long look at Linda. “So, what are you looking to discuss with
my baby?”
Linda smiled again before turning to Qiao Mianmian. She paused for a moment before saying, “Miss Qiao,
you don’t have a manager at the moment, right?”
Qiao Mianmian paused before nodding. “Yes.”
She couldn’t even be considered as a small fry. Where would she get a manager?
No one would sign a contract with a nobody like her.
Linda nodded and smilingly replied, “Miss Qiao, you’re really beautiful. To be honest, I was responsible
for several artists, but none of them could match up to you. You were born for this industry. If you had
gotten some good training and resources, you would’ve become famous a long time ago.”
Qiao Mianmian was puzzled and frowned. Then, with some doubt, she asked. “What are you trying to get
to, Miss Xie?”
She didn’t like it when people tried to beat around the bush.
Linda also wasn’t planning to continue beating around the bush. She thought for a moment before staring
straight at Qiao Mianmian and replying, “I’ve been with Start Splendor for a decade. From a total novice
to a first-class manager.
1519
“In this decade, I have created tens of top-rated artists. Anyone under my management would at least be
B-rated. What I’m trying to say is that. Miss Qiao, if you’re willing to let me be your manager, I promise to
make you a top-rated artist in two years.
“Of course, with your good looks, and with some luck, we can get some really good resources. It will only
take half a year if that’s the case. If you’re willing to let me be your manager, I will utilize all my
connections in the industry to get the best resources for you.
“I will do my best to make you popular.”
When Linda was done, both Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli were shocked.
After pausing for a long while, Qiao Mianmian asked in disbelief, “What you’re saying is that you want to
be my manager?”
“Yes.”
Was she having hearing problems?
What was Xie Linda up to?
“Miss Xie, I recall that you’re Qiao Anxin’s manager. I don’t think you can manage other artists at the same
time, right?”
In fact, Su Ze was quite dedicated to making Qiao Anxin famous.
He was willing to let a top-rated manager like Linda manage her alone.
Linda took a sip of the coffee and slowly spoke. “I was, but no longer.”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked again. “You’re no longer her manager?”
“Yes,” Linda replied calmly. “Something happened between us, and I left Star Splendor because of it. I just
finished the paperwork yesterday. Miss Qiao, I’ve spent a decade there, and now that I’m leaving, I can
never go back.”
1520
Chapter 404 ‐ There's No Rush, You Can Take
Your Time to Consider It
1521
Chapter 404: There’s No Rush, You Can Take Your Time to
Consider It
“There isn’t a need for you to worry. I will still go back for Qiao Anxin occasionally. If it was up to me, I
wouldn’t have managed her. It was only because of the boss.
“Do consider my proposal. I’m really sincere to have you under my management. Oh, I’m currently
working in Huan Yu. I have some personal ties with their boss, and it isn’t an issue for me to secure
resources for you.
“If you’re still worried, we can have a formal arrangement through a contract. If I fail to make you popular
in the period stated in the contract, I will pay you a fee for wasting your time. The fee can even be decided
by you.”
Her proposal really showed her sincerity.
It was really attractive as well.
It was clear that Linda really wanted Qiao Mianmian to be under her management.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t have any grudges against her as well.
The one that she had grudges with was with Qiao Anxin.
It had nothing to do with Linda.
But Qiao Mianmian still couldn’t accept the fact that Qiao Anxin’s formal manager wanted to manage her
now.
Also, she wasn’t sure if Linda was being truthful with her as well.
Hence, despite the attractive terms, Qiao Mianmian wasn’t comfortable accepting it on the spot.
Linda didn’t expect her to answer so quickly and smilingly continued, “There’s no rush, you can take your
time to consider it. Call me when you make up your mind.”
Qiao Mianmian took a long look at Linda, nodded, and said, “Thanks, Miss Xie. But, I have a question.”
1522
“What is it?”
“Why me? I’m just a nobody, and my portfolio is practically empty. Isn’t it risky for you to manage me?”
Linda held the cup with the cartoon image and replied nonchalantly, “To be honest, I wanted to manage
you since the first time we met. It was just that Su Ze didn’t allow me to do so.
“Even though he hasn’t fully taken over Star Splendor, he was still my boss and the Young Master of the
Su Mandate. I didn’t dare to go against him.
“Qiao Anxin is nowhere as pretty as you, yet with support, she became so popular. Hence, I don’t think
that it’s risky for me. Also, even if it’s risky, I like the thrill of accomplishing something so challenging.
“I’m confident in you.
“Also, I want to make you popular to demoralize Qiao Anxin. I want Su Ze to know that it was a mistake to
fire me over a woman.”
Linda got angrier as she spoke.
She couldn’t believe that Su Ze would fire her.
She was prepared to leave Star Splendor already. But she wanted to leave on her own terms and not be
given the pink slip.
She had been with Start Splendor for ten years.
She made so many artists popular for Star Splendor, she should at least be recognized for that.
She didn’t expect to be treated this way by Su Ze.
She was really disappointed by how she was treated and didn’t expect much from Star Splendor anymore.
So long as Su Ze and Qiao Anxin were in the company, she was never going back there.
Linda didn’t stay much longer after she was done conveying her message.
Jiang Luoli then helped Qiao Mianmian analyze the information they were conveyed just now. “Seems like
Linda and Qiao Anxin really argued. This explains why Linda wasn’t there when Qiao Anxin was in
trouble yesterday. They must have argued over something, and Qiao Anxin fired Linda because of it.”
1523
Chapter 405 ‐ Are You Available For Lunch?
1524
Chapter 405: Are You Available For Lunch?
“Linda has been with Star Splendor for so long. She must be furious to be fired by Su Ze in this manner.
“I think that’s one of the reasons she wants you. She’s planning to get back at Su Ze and Qiao Anxin. The
other reason is that she wants you for your potential and to produce good results for Huan Yu.
“In order for her to be respected in the new company, she needs to bring over some artists as well. If she
can make a nobody like you popular, she can show her capabilities to her new boss. Hence, she will put in
her best effort to make you popular.
“I feel that her terms are really attractive. What are your thoughts?”
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while as she supported herself with her hand. Then, she replied, “I feel the
terms are really attractive as well.”
“Babe, this is an opportunity for you. Can’t you see that you’re on a streak recently? Xie Linda approached
you immediately after you got the third female character in Big Brother Bai’s new show. I was planning to
find you to discuss getting a manager, and Xie Linda approached immediately as well.
“Huan Yu is the largest and best management agency in the country. They have a lot of top artistes under
them. Even though Star Splendor’s recent development is great, it cannot measure up to them.”
“Yes, I understand.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “If I go there, it would be great too.”
“So, are you going to…”
“No need to rush. Let’s wait for a couple of days first. I’m pretty sure she wouldn’t mind waiting for a
couple of days if she’s keen on the deal.”
There were some issues Qiao Mianmian had to figure out before coming to a decision.
There were serious implications after signing the contract, so she had to be careful.
“That’s true as well. It wouldn’t hurt to be more careful. But I feel that if her objective is purely to manage
you to make you popular, signing the contract with her would be a great choice.”
In the afternoon.
1525
Qiao Mianmian made plans with Jiang Luoli to eat river snails rice noodles at the shop near school. As
they headed downstairs, holding hands, Qiao Mianmian received a message from Mo Yesi.
He asked: [Miss Qiao, are you available for lunch?]
“Babe, what’s wrong?” Jiang Luoli asked as she saw Qiao Mianmian come to an abrupt stop.
“Hmm. Luo Luo, I can’t join you this afternoon,” Qiao Mianmian explained. “Why don’t we eat tomorrow?”
Jiang Luoli was puzzled for a while, before realizing that the message was from Mo Yesi.
She wasn’t going to interrupt her best friend’s date with her husband.
“Sure, any time. Did Prince Charming ask you out for lunch? Have fun.”
Qiao Mianmian pouted and said, “Why don’t you come along?”
“No, I’m not going.” Jiang Luoli shook her head. “I’m not going along to be a third-wheel. It’s alright, enjoy
each other’s company.”
“Hmm, he isn’t here yet.”
“Then, just wait for him at home. I’ll go off first, then.”
Qiao Mianmian stood at the door and watched Jiang Luoli leave. She then closed the door and replied Mo
Yesi. [Chairman Mo, aren’t you really busy? Why do you have the time to ask me out for lunch? Don’t you
have a lunch meeting with anyone?]
Mo Yesi immediately replied, [Yes, I do.]
Before Qiao Mianmian could reply, Mo Yesi followed up with another message. [I have a lunch meeting
with Chairman Wang from Heng Tong Company. But if you agree to meet me, I will immediately push off
this meeting.]
Qiao Mianmian smiled as she read the message.
The message showed how important she was to Mo Yesi and that he really wanted to make her happy.
1526
Chapter 406 ‐ She Really Felt Like He Was
Pursuing Her
1527
Chapter 406: She Really Felt Like He Was Pursuing Her
She knew what he was getting at.
She went warm on the inside and couldn’t help but smile.
When she hadn’t replied even after a while, Mo Yesi sent another message: [Miss Qiao, I’ll come over to
pick you up?]
Qiao Mianmian was about to laugh when she saw how he’d changed the way he addressed her too.
This whole dating thing seemed rather legitimate.
She suddenly felt that she actually enjoyed her current relationship with Mo Yesi.
She really felt like he was pursuing her.
Any woman who was being pursued by such an outstanding man would feel good about herself.
Qiao Mianmian guessed that he needed an answer soon and replied: [Mm. Come and pick me up, then.]
Mo Yesi responded instantly: [I’ll be at your dormitory in 20 minutes, at most. Think about what you
want for lunch.]
Qiao Mianmian scrolled through Weibo while waiting for Mo Yesi’s arrival. She saw Qiao Anxin’s news
again.
It was a public declaration regarding the incident.
Qiao Anxin wrote a post about why she and that female celebrity ended up in a hustle in the first place.
She mentioned that it was the other party who humiliated her very badly and provoked her intentionally.
She only got physical because she couldn’t hold it in any longer.
1528
And after the incident, she ended up with more wounds than the other celebrity.
So, she was the one who’d really been hit.
Qiao Anxin sounded very innocent and helpless in her post.
In any case, it sounded as if everything she did was justifiable, and the fault lay solely with the other
celebrity.
She even said that she’d send that artiste her lawyer’s letter, suing her for slander.
Star Splendor probably used their resources to salvage Qiao Anxin’s image. Almost all of the comments on
this declaration were in support of her. The very few nasty ones were drowned out easily.
Some of the official entertainment firm accounts reposted Qiao Anxin’s original post too.
Qiao Mianmian went to the comment section of those reposts and saw the same sort of comments by the
“supporters.”
Such as: It’s fine as long as she learns from her mistake. We’ve all made mistakes before. Moreover, it’s
the other party who insulted Qiao Anxin first. Anyone would get angry if they were in her shoes.
And also: Qiao Anxin only got physical because the other party started it. Honestly, if someone scolded
me in my face, and put me down so badly, I’d get physical too. Nobody’s a saint, so don’t use that sort of
standard to judge someone else. Think about how you would have reacted if you were her. Would you
have been able to keep a smile on?
Some of them commented that it wasn’t good for a celebrity to hit others in public and that these acts
would be detrimental to her younger fans. But these comments were quickly rebutted as well by the
“supporters.”
The comment section was practically drowned out and “cleaned” by those supporting accounts.
Soon, some so-called witnesses appeared and claimed that it was indeed the other party who provoked
Qiao Anxin intentionally. It seemed that Qiao Anxin held it in for a long time, but the other party wouldn’t
stop, and that was why Qiao Anxin lost it eventually.
The so-called witnesses even said that if they’d been in Qiao Anxin’s position, they’d have done the same
because her words were too crude and mean.
Qiao Anxin’s image was supposed to be that of a first love in school. She’d always appeared pure and
innocent.
1529
Chapter 407 ‐ You Don't Even Know You've Been
Cheated
1530
Chapter 407: You Don’t Even Know You’ve Been Cheated
She was a sweet little girl in everyone’s eyes.
And her temper was very good to most people. She always seemed so gentle, and her fans online felt that
she was a down-to-earth and approachable celebrity.
Qiao Anxin had more than 10 million followers on her Weibo.
When the news first came about online, many of her fans simply refused to believe it. They felt that the
gentle little girl they knew couldn’t possibly hit someone else.
Unless there was a very good reason for it.
They were waiting for a plot twist, an explanation.
Now that the declaration was made public, the fans got back at everyone who said something mean about
Qiao Anxin.
Many online users dared not even voice their opinions about Qiao Anxin anymore.
They were afraid of being openly targeted by her fans.
These loyal fans, together with the so-called “supporters” deployed by Star Splendor, took over the
internet.
Some renowned celebrities even stood forward to defend Qiao Anxin too.
The situation suddenly took on a very different twist.
Qiao Mianmian quietly looked through Weibo.
She’d already guessed that Star Splendor would clean up this mess for Qiao Anxin.
Qiao Anxin was an artiste that Star Splendor put so many resources into grooming. Given that fact, and
her unique relationship with Su Ze, how could he not do anything about it?
It was obvious from the sheer number of “supporters” that Star Splendor spent a huge sum to clear up
her image.
What was important was that it seemed very successful.
1531
The problem was more or less settled.
In a few more days, another headline would replace “Qiao Anxin fights in public,” and this would soon be
forgotten.
In this day and age, information was being transmitted at an alarming rate.
No matter how huge the news was, it wouldn’t stay on the front page for long.
Especially when Star Splendor was doing all it could to suppress it.
At the Su household.
Mother Su slammed her cell phone on the table angrily. “Tell me, what’s with this? How did Qiao Anxin
end up in a fight with someone else? She doesn’t even care about her image now.
“You want me to approve of such a woman as my daughter-in-law?”
“Mom.” Su Ze was rubbing his forehead. “It isn’t what you think it is. Anxin’s temper is usually very good,
and she’s never fought with anyone before. This is her first time getting physical with anyone. I’ve asked
her about it; the other person scolded her first, that’s why she lost it.”
Mother Su sneered. “Never fought with anyone before? Looking at the way she fought, it doesn’t seem like
her first time. Ah Ze, you can’t just judge her by how she looks. As long as she wants to put on a show,
she’ll be able to do a good job at it. Are you sure you know her for who she really is?”
Su Ze looked up at his mother with his brows furrowed. “Mom, Anxin and I have known each other for
years. I know very well what sort of person she is. Your son isn’t that silly.”
“Ha.” Mother Su smirked again. “I do think you’re silly and lacking in judgment. You don’t even know
you’ve been cheated. How could I have given birth to such a foolish son.”
“Mom…”
“You said she isn’t lying. Then, let me ask you. Didn’t she say that she was less than three months
pregnant?”
Su Ze was a little stunned.
He had been suspicious about this the previous day too.
But when he took Qiao Anxin to the hospital for a check-up…
1532
The report showed that Qiao Anxin was in fact pregnant.
After seeing the report, he no longer had any doubts.
1533
Chapter 408 ‐ Do You Really Not Have Any
Feelings for Mianmian Anymore?
1534
Chapter 408: Do You Really Not Have Any Feelings for
Mianmian Anymore?
Su Ze quietly and slowly walked to the couch and sat beside his mother. “I personally took her to the
hospital for a check-up yesterday. She’s really pregnant. Mom, the child Anxin is carrying is your
grandson. Even if you don’t like her, could you agree to let her join our family on the account of your
grandson?
“Wouldn’t the baby be very pitiful if he’s born into an incomplete family?”
Mother Su was a little shocked. “You took her to the hospital yesterday?”
“Yes.” Su Ze decided to speak the truth. “Actually, I had my doubts about this too. That’s why I took her to
the hospital for a proper check-up. But she didn’t lie to me. She really is pregnant with my child.
“Mom, I can’t deny her of a status.
“Anxin is willing to carry my child at this ascending stage of her career. That shows that she’s true to me.
How many female celebrities in the industry would be able to do this? She’s done so much for me, I can’t
let her down.
“Take it that I’m begging you, let me marry her. If you don’t like her, I’ll just bring her around less.”
Mother Su looked at her son for a while and then sighed. “Ah Ze, let Mom ask you a question. You have to
answer me very honestly.”
Su Ze nodded. “Go ahead, Mom.”
“Do you really not have any feelings for Mianmian anymore?”
Su Ze froze.
“Did you break up with her because you don’t like her anymore? Or is it because you had to be
responsible for Qiao Anxin, so you had no choice but to break up with Mianmian?”
1535
Su Ze’s expression darkened a little, and he didn’t say anymore.
He’d thought about this question before when he was alone.
And it wasn’t just once.
He’d felt oddly anxious about this ever since he knew that Qiao Mianmian was together with that man, Mo
Yesi.
Although he’d been rather upset when Qiao Mianmian initiated the breakup, he didn’t remember feeling
this afraid and lost.
Perhaps he’d always assumed that Qiao Mianmian still loved him even after they’d broken up.
They had known each other for 10 years, she couldn’t possibly just stop loving him overnight.
Neither could she fall for another man so easily.
Moreover, he had been very confident that Qiao Mianmian would never meet another man more
outstanding than he was.
Having had such a fiancé, she’d be very picky when she chose her future partner.
Not many men would be able to catch her eye.
Su Ze even thought that Qiao Mianmian would regret her decision.
And then turn to him for reconciliation.
He’d thought it through before. If she really came back to look for him, he still wouldn’t be able to get
back together with her. But as long as she wasn’t asking for the title of Young Madam Su, he could give
her anything she wanted.
He would still dote on her as he did before.
He just couldn’t marry her.
This had gone through his mind countless times.
He was still waiting for her to ask for a reconciliation.
But who would’ve expected the sudden appearance of this man by the name of Mo Yesi?
Although that man was just a relative of the renowned Mo family, his income must be pretty good as a
high-post employee in the Mo Corporation. What’s more, he was exceptionally handsome.
1536
Even as a man himself, Su Ze had to admit that Mo Yesi’s looks were the most outstanding amongst
everyone he knew in the industry.
1537
Chapter 409 ‐ Get to the Bottom of This
1538
Chapter 409: Get to the Bottom of This
That sort of face was attractive enough for women in a relationship to fall for him too.
At this point, he wasn’t sure whether Qiao Mianmian still liked him.
He wasn’t as confident as before anymore.
If Qiao Mianmian had really fallen for that Mo Yesi, what was he to do?
He realized that he still loved her.
His feeling for Qiao Anxin only stemmed from the fact that this new relationship was refreshing. And then
the baby came into the picture, and now he had to take responsibility for her.
But besides these, he realized that he didn’t actually like Qiao Anxin that much.
His silence lasted a little too long.
Mother Su got her answer from his lack of response.
How could she not know her own son?
“Ah Ze, you didn’t mean to break up with Mianmian, right?” Mother Su sighed. She felt that this was such a
pity. “Are you regretting it now? But what’s the point of regret? I know Mianmian. You cheated on her and
broke up with her because of her sister. She can’t forgive you.”
“Mom.” Su Ze scratched his head. “Since you know that we can’t get back together, why are you still
asking this? What’s the point?”
He knew Qiao Mianmian’s personality too.
Mother Su looked at her son who chased away the daughter-in-law she so favored. “If it wasn’t because
you couldn’t control your lower body and ended up with another woman, my good daughter-in-law
would still be around.”
1539
“Mom, do you have to make it sound so awful?” Su Ze was so used to being respected and glorified by
others. Now that his mother was exposing him so explicitly, he couldn’t seem to take it lying down.
But Mother Su didn’t feel a need to save her son from embarrassment. “You think I’m making it sound
awful? Then, did you think of how awful it’d look on you when you did it? Did you even think about
Mianmian when you were doing all these behind her back?”
Mother Su didn’t bother holding back her anger.
Although she knew that her son and Qiao Mianmian were impossible now, she couldn’t help but feel
anger and indignance when she thought about it.
And the more she thought of this, the more she detested Qiao Anxin.
If it wasn’t for this shameless woman’s seduction, her Ah Ze and Mianmian would still be doing well
together.
They might even be married this year.
And if all went well, she could have her grandchild in about a year.
Su Ze was getting frustrated. “What good is there in bringing this up again? No matter how much you
dislike Anxin, the child she’s carrying is innocent. I’m going to marry her, whether you agree to it or not. I
have to take responsibility for her and the child.”
Mother Su smirked. “I won’t stop you from taking responsibility.”
“Mom, you…” Su Ze looked at her in shock. “You agree to me marrying Anxin?”
Mother Su smiled coldly. “You’re not a child anymore, what can I do about you? Marry her if you want. I
won’t stop you, and I won’t bother to anymore. But if you’re marrying her because of the baby, the least
you could do is get to the bottom of this.
“Don’t assume she’s making such a big sacrifice for you when you could have just been cheated.”
Su Ze knew what his mother was hinting at. “Mom, you think Anxin lied to me? But, I took her to the
hospital yesterday. I…”
1540
Chapter 410 ‐ I'll Make Her Pay for It
1541
Chapter 410: I’ll Make Her Pay for It
“Have you seen the video of her fight?” Mother Su did not answer his question.
Su Ze kept quiet for a few seconds before nodding. “I have.”
“Do you think a woman who’s less than three months pregnant could fight with someone this way?”
Mother Su’s tone was mocking. “If I’d fought with someone like this while carrying you, do you think
you’d be sitting here right now?
“Ah Ze, if a woman can do something this dangerous while carrying a child, it just shows how little she
cares for him and how irresponsible she is. This woman isn’t suitable to be a mother.
“Back when I was expecting you, I had been so careful about everything. I wouldn’t even argue with
someone, for fear that it would hurt you.
“Moreover, most expectant ladies wouldn’t be able to keep their child after such exertion. Even if they
did, they’d experience bleeding or spotting. When you saw her that day, what state was she in?
“Was she bleeding?” Mother Su asked him directly. “When you took her to the hospital, did the doctor
mention anything about the fetus being unstable?”
Su Ze was a little stunned by the questions.
His expression got increasingly awful over the 10-odd seconds.
Mother Su’s suspicions were the same as his.
That was precisely why he took Qiao Anxin to the hospital.
It was all because of the way she fought in the video.
But he’d read through the report.
“But the hospital’s report already showed that she’s pregnant…”
1542
Mother Su snorted. “Report? I could do one up for you right now too.”
Su Ze was speechless.
“Ah Ze, back then, before I married you, I almost lost your dad to another woman. At that time, the
woman also said that she was pregnant, and your dad had no doubts about it.
“But he soon found out that she’d bribed the doctor. You need to know that women who want their
position will do what it takes to get it. This is nothing to them.
“I’m not saying that she’s definitely lying, but the probability of this being a lie is huge. Even if you and
Mianmian can’t be together anymore, you can’t be cheated into marriage by a shameless woman. Ah Ze, if
you want to get to the bottom of this, you’d better find it out at the hospital.
“Or, I can check it out for you?”
Su Ze was already a little shaken initially. Now, his entire face had gone dark.
His fists were clenched.
Mother Su looked at him. “Ah Ze?”
Su Ze got up suddenly and said coldly, “I’ll get to the bottom of this.”
Mother Su’s expression softened when she heard that. “If you find that she isn’t pregnant, what do you
intend to do?”
Isn’t pregnant?
He immediately thought of Qiao Mianmian, and a thin veil of ice seemed to form in his eyes. “If she dared
to cheat me, I’ll make her pay for it.”
Qiao Mianmian waited for just over 10 minutes when her cell phone rang.
It was Mo Yesi.
She picked it up and asked sweetly, “Mr. Mo, you’re here?”
The man on the other end had a low voice, but he sounded gentle as well. “Mm, I’m here. Baby, you can
come down now.”
1543
Chapter 411 ‐ Baby, Why Are You So Adorable
1544
Chapter 411: Baby, Why Are You So Adorable
Qiao Mianmian corrected him while walking out. “Mr. Mo, you’re still pursuing me. Please watch the way
you address me.”
He chuckled endearingly. “Mm. Thank you for correcting me, Miss Qiao. I’ll watch myself.”
Qiao Mianmian tried to keep herself from smiling as she closed her room door.
She headed downstairs quickly.
A sweet and fuzzy feeling crept into her heart as she thought about the man waiting for her downstairs.
She was still talking to him over the phone as she made her way down. “Didn’t you say you’d take 20
minutes? Why are you here so soon?”
She looked at the time. It had only been 14 minutes.
“Mm… I wanted to see you sooner, so I dashed past a few red lights to get here early.”
She immediately frowned when she heard this. “Mo Yesi, you beat the red light? You can’t do this, it’s
wrong!
“How could you beat the red light, you know that’s dangerous. I’d rather wait for a few hours than have
you do that.”
And it wasn’t just one, it was a few!
That was terrible!
She was a law-abiding citizen who wouldn’t approve of this.
Not even if he was her husband.
She was yelling into the phone, but when she was done, the man chuckled. The way he laughed sent
electric shocks through her veins.
“What are you laughing about.” Qiao Mianmian was too mad to feel attracted by that. “It’s wrong, you
can’t do this again in the future.”
1545
“Mianmian.”
The man laughed for a while before he quietened. When he said her name, it was with a hint of affection.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart skipped a beat. “W-What…”
The man sounded increasingly flirtatious. “You’re worried about me?”
Qiao Mianmian placed a hand on her chest and took a deep breath to maintain her composure. “Don’t
overthink it. I was worried about the pedestrians. They’re in danger when you do that.”
He was pursuing her now.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to admit that she was worried about him.
Otherwise, he’d be so smug.
“Is it?” Mo Yesi asked in his low voice. “You aren’t worried about me at all?”
“… What is there to worry about.”
Qiao Mianmian realized that they had gone off-tangent from what she meant to say earlier. She firmly
reiterated, “Mo Yesi, don’t get cheeky with me. Did you hear what I said?”
“Mm, I did.”
The man laughed again, and at that moment, she felt as if he was right by her ear.
Qiao Mianmian tried to regulate her racing heart. She bit her lip and said, “That’s all that matters. Don’t
do that again.”
“Baby, why are you so adorable.”
The man sounded very happy and loving. “You believe everything I say. Do you trust me that much?”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. “… You were kidding?”
1546
Chapter 412 ‐ Whatever You Want, I'll
Accompany You for It
1547
Chapter 412: Whatever You Want, I’ll Accompany You for
It
“I was just teasing you. I didn’t think you’d take it so seriously.”
So, he didn’t actually beat the lights?
And she actually believed him so foolishly?
“Mo Yesi, you…” She bit her lip in frustration.
Was this funny!
What an annoying man.
She was going to give it back to him when she saw him.
“Have you thought of what you want for lunch?”
She thought of how he’d just cheated her and said out of spite, “Yup, let’s have hot pot. I want hot pot. The
one we went to was pretty good, how about that?”
“Hot pot? Sure.” The man agreed easily. He sounded gentle as he said, “Whatever you want, I’ll accompany
you for it.”
Qiao Mianmian felt a little bad that he was agreeing to it so quickly. “But, you don’t take spicy food.”
He’d puked after the meal the last time.
“Mm, I can’t take spicy food. But if you like it, I’ll have it with you.”
What now.
Her fire was put out immediately by his gentleness.
1548
“Forget it. I don’t want hot pot anymore. Let’s think about it when I see you.” Qiao Mianmian pouted and
hung up.
She was out of the building soon.
And immediately saw the Lamborghini at the front of the building.
Even in a school like Yuncheng City Film Academy, where luxury cars weren’t an uncommon sight, this
Lamborghini was still eye-catching.
Especially when such a tall and handsome man was standing right by it.
The man’s looks, figure, and charisma were outstanding even in the Film Academy full of good-looking
students.
In fact, the hints of elegance and classiness he embodied really stood out in this school setting.
He was attracting glances just by standing around.
Any student passing by—whether guy or girl—would turn to look at him.
The female students were all peeping at him from a distance and turning red upon watching him. Some of
them even started discussing him quietly.
But the man never turned to look at anyone.
He was scrolling through his phone, seemingly chatting with someone online.
Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks when she realized that Mo Yesi had driven such an attention-
grabbing Lamborghini right to her block.
She furrowed her brows slightly.
Was this man being too high-profile about this?
It was going to attract everyone’s attention.
But she realized that she hadn’t told him not to park here before.
So… this wasn’t his fault.
Actually, Qiao Mianmian wasn’t afraid of letting others know that they were together. Mo Yesi had been
to the school a few times, and many people had seen him around.
It was also known by many that she was with a new boyfriend now.
1549
So, she wasn’t actually trying to hide her relationship with Mo Yesi.
She just found this… a little too much.
The last two times Mo Yesi appeared, and the one time he got Uncle Li to fetch Bai Xiao and the rest in the
Rolls-Royce, was already high-profile enough.
She was already getting some haters because of it.
1550
Chapter 413 ‐ So, Do You Like It?
1551
Chapter 413: So, Do You Like It?
Qiao Mianmian looked at him for a while from a few meters away. After a moment’s hesitation, she was
just about to walk towards him when he looked up and faced her.
The man smiled once he saw her and immediately kept his cell phone.
Then, Qiao Mianmian saw him turn around and reach into the car, before taking out a huge bouquet of
red roses.
The handsome man, the red roses, and his smile caught the attention of many around them. He then
slowly walked towards her.
He stopped before her and handed the roses—still dotted with dew—to her. “Miss Qiao, I passed by a
florist and got you some flowers. I hope you like it.”
All the young guys in school couldn’t hold a candle to him, be it in terms of looks or other aspects.
His aura was unique and slightly cold, and it made the girls around hesitate to approach him, even if they
wanted to so badly.
But now, those girls saw him handing a bouquet of flowers to Qiao Mianmian.
And giving her such an attractive and gentle smile.
He became a completely different person from the distant and cold man who’d been standing alone.
Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned by the huge bouquet of red roses and only reached out to receive it a
few seconds later.
The flowers were a little heavy, so she rested it against her arm when she received it. She could feel that
people around were looking at them. She whispered, “Why did you get me flowers again?”
Mo Yesi smiled. “Aren’t I pursuing you now? I heard that women like receiving flowers. So, do you like it?”
1552
She did like it.
Every woman liked receiving flowers.
But this was too frequent, and each time, he bought so many of them. She felt that it was such a waste.
Seeing that she was deep in thought, Mo Yesi placed a hand on her head gently. “It’s just a bouquet of
flowers. It’s fine as long as you like it.”
If she loved them, he could get her a bouquet every day.
The girls were practically squealing when they saw what he was doing.
“Woah, he dotes on her so much.”
“Who knew that such a cold-looking man could have a soft and gentle side, too.”
“That girl’s Qiao Mianmian from the Performing Arts faculty, right? Have you seen the school forum? That
man must be the rich second-generation heir that she’d just managed to get hold of. She’s so capable. It
hasn’t been that long since her breakup, and she’s managed to find another rich and handsome man
already.”
“She’s a capable sl*t. I heard that she started going after rich heirs since her high school days. She has
more than enough experience.”
“Why do sl*ts like her always manage to find the good guys, and even have a way to trick them into
thinking of her as such a gentle, kind, and innocent girl. Meanwhile, the truly good girls always get the
jerks. This is unfair.”
“That’s because they’re good at putting up a front and happen to be born with an innocent-looking face.
Men are single-celled organisms, they can’t tell the difference between what’s true and what’s false. Only
girls know one another.”
“She apparently had an abortion back when she was in high school? How could a sl*t with such a messy
private life get such an outstanding man? Don’t these men ever check on her background?”
1553
Chapter 414 ‐ Mister, You Were Swindled By
Qiao Mianmian
1554
Chapter 414: Mister, You Were Swindled By Qiao
Mianmian
The ladies were jealous, and their comments were really nasty.
However, as they were really soft and at a distance from Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi, the two of them
didn’t hear what they said.
Mo Yesi noticed that the flowers were a bit too heavy for Qiao Mianmian and offered to carry them for
her. He then said, “I’ll put it in the car.”
Qiao Mianmian was grateful for his gesture.
The flowers were indeed too heavy for her. Her arms were starting to ache after holding them for just a
short while.
The two of them then strolled to the car.
Mo Yesi fished out the keys and opened the car. He then placed the flowers in the backseat.
After that, he went to the side and opened the doors for her. He smiled and said, “Miss Qiao, please get in.”
Mo Yesi’s gentlemanly behavior attracted the attention of a group of girls nearby.
Girls were attracted to gentlemen.
Girls were even more attracted if they were rich and handsome.
Qiao Mianmian walked over while others stared at her.
As she was about to get in the car, a familiar voice could be heard behind her. “Mister, you were swindled
by Qiao Mianmian. She isn’t who she portrays herself to be.”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked by the comment and turned around.
1555
It was Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei. They were walking towards her together.
The voice just now belonged to Bai Xiao.
This was the second time Bai Xiao met Mo Yesi, and she was really excited. Even though she tried her best
to hide it, her expression was of excitement.
Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and stared at her coldly.
As she met his cold glance, Bai Xiao felt her heartbeat speeding up. She was nervous yet excited about
what was about to happen.
She walked quickly to Mo Yesi and clenched her fists. She took a deep breath and said, “Mister, we have
met before. I’m Qiao Mianmian’s roommate.”
As he looked at the woman feeling so good about herself, Mo Yesi frowned and replied coldly, “Miss, I
have no idea who you are. Please stop behaving as though we are friends.”
Bai Xiao frowned at being publicly humiliated.
The girls standing nearby heard it and started to make fun of her. “Haha, who’s that girl. How can she say
such things with her looks?”
“Yes, why would he remember her. Does she think she’s that pretty.”
“Did you realize that her eyes lit up when she saw him? Is she trying to steal the guy from her
roommate?”
“But that guy is awesome. He denied knowing her straight away. Hahaha. He embarrassed her.”
“You guys are thinking too much into it. He wasn’t trying to embarrass her. He just simply doesn’t know
her. But she felt so good about herself that she thought he would remember her.”
The girls’ voices weren’t soft.
Bai Xiao heard all of it.
At that moment, she felt embarrassed and upset.
But she needed to maintain her sweet and nice image in front of Mo Yesi. Hence, she couldn’t act out in
anger.
She bit her lip and suppressed her anger. After that, she smiled and said, “Mister, I’m Bai Xiao. I was Qiao
Mianmian’s roommate for 3 years. We used to be really close. But because of a misunderstanding…”
1556
1
1557
Chapter 415 ‐ I'll Let You See Her True Colors
1558
Chapter 415: I’ll Let You See Her True Colors
“What exactly are you trying to say? If it’s some meaningless bullshit, then you can just save it.” Mo Yesi
cut her off irritatedly even before she could finish her sentence.
Bai Xiao froze for a moment as the smile on her face hardened.
She looked at the pair of cold eyes staring at her filled with blatant annoyance and blurted out quickly,
“Mister, I’m not sure if you have actually seen our online school forum page. Many people revealed things
about Qiao Mianmian’s high school days, like how she dated uncountable guys in high school and even
went for an abortion!”
Bai Xiao felt the temperature around her drop sharply just as she finished speaking; as if they were being
wrapped by a blanket of ice-cold air at once.
She was startled as she lifted her head and met the pair of dark and intimidating eyes in front of her.
If looks could kill, his icy glare could probably pose as numerous sharp daggers.
As if her whole body became a frozen iceberg, Bai Xiao felt herself being engulfed by cold air from head to
toe.
Feeling the fear creep up from inside her, she couldn’t help but back off a few steps as she struggled to
speak in a shaking voice. “Mis- Mister, everything I said is true. You can go look at the online forum for
yourself if you don’t believe me, there are a lot of posts inside regarding Qiao Mianmian, and they’re all
written by her high school schoolmates. She’s… she’s really not as simple as you think she is.
“Please don’t be fooled by her appearance.
“I… I just… just wanted to let you see her true colors.”
Zhang Yuwei, standing beside her, was also quiet as a lamb as she saw Mo Yesi’s intimidating and
menacing look.
She grabbed Bai Xiao’s arm tightly and spoke in a soft, trembling voice. “Xiao Xiao, don’t say anything
anymore. Let’s just go.”
But Bai Xiao didn’t want to just leave like that.
Looking at Mo Yesi’s perfect and charming face, she felt indignant.
1559
How was it possible that such a loose and cheap woman like Qiao Mianmian was able to get such an
outstanding man?
And yet, she couldn’t.
Even though she wasn’t as pretty as Qiao Mianmian, she was definitely cleaner and purer.
Well, at least, she wouldn’t do such a disgusting thing like going for abortion in high school.
But Bai Xiao knew clearly deep down, that this outstanding man in front of her would never fall for her.
So what.
Even if it was impossible between her and Mo Yesi, she couldn’t bear to just let such a shameless slut like
Qiao Mianmian get her way.
“Mister, I’m seriously not lying to you.” Bai Xiao gave a side glare that was full of jealousy to Qiao
Mianmian and broke free from Zhang Yuwei’s tight grip as she rushed towards Mo Yesi. “Every single
person from our school knows about the whole story.
“If you don’t trust me, you can ask all of them. They know everything too.”
She raised her hand and pointed at the bunch of girls crowding around them.
The girls were gossiping behind Qiao Mianmian’s back just now.
However, once Bai Xiao pointed them out, all of them quickly backed off a few steps as they pretended as
if they didn’t know her. “Hey, look, don’t spout nonsense. Whatever you heard from other people is your
own business, we know nothing about anything at all.”
Even though all of them were equally jealous of Qiao Mianmian, and were unhappy at the fact that she
managed to find such an outstanding man for herself, they weren’t idiots.
This was the man that stood up for Qiao Mianmian previously.
He even managed to get two of her roommates expelled from school.
Anyone could easily tell that this man had a considerable amount of power and authority.
They were all about to graduate, the last thing they wanted was to get themselves into trouble.
All of them immediately turned around and walked off, not wanting to get involved in any sticky
situations.
1560
Zhang Yuwei was also afraid that she would be dragged in by Bai Xiao and immediately spoke. “Xiao Xiao,
please stop saying all this nonsense. That post didn’t have any concrete evidence, anyway. We shouldn’t
rely too much on it. Food is about to be served at the canteen, we should go over now to get a seat first.”
1561
Chapter 416 ‐ She’s Still the Most Precious Thing
to Me in My Heart
1562
Chapter 416: She’s Still the Most Precious Thing to Me in
My Heart
She was just about to step forward to pull Bai Xiao away as she finished speaking.
Little did she know that Bai Xiao would lose all rationality when she saw that Mo Yesi was totally unfazed
by everything she said. Bai Xiao lost control of herself and hollered. “Mister, Qiao Mianmian is really a
despicable slut. She especially targets rich men and seduces them. She’s really not a good woman…”
“Pah!”
A tight slap landed on her face before she could even finish.
The slap hit her cheek so hard that her head reeled to the side from the impact with a clear and red
handprint on her face.
Zhang Yuwei did a double-take and froze on the spot. “Qiao Mianmian, you…”
Qiao Mianmian pulled her hand back as her palm turned red from the harsh impact, clearly showing the
amount of force she used.
She stared coldly at Bai Xiao and spoke with an icy tone. “Bai Xiao, I’ve tolerated you enough. Just because
I didn’t do anything, it doesn’t mean you can just bark like a crazy dog and attack me like that. From this
moment on, our three-year friendship is officially over.
1563
“If you’re going to continue spouting any nonsense, don’t blame me for being harsh on you.”
The two of them had lived together in the same dorm for a few years without any conflict.
Qiao Mianmian never imagined that she would end up fighting with her roommate like this right before
they graduated.
And all this happened just because she found an overly outstanding man.
Causing all of her roommates to be uncontrollably jealous of her.
She found it ridiculously funny just by thinking about it.
A woman’s jealousy was indeed one of the scariest things on earth.
Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei stayed hidden for so many years, and now finally everything was revealed.
Their true colors were revealed.
Obviously, all their kind words and actions were just a facade all this while.
In comparison, Zhang Yuwei was still slightly better than Bai Xiao, who seemed to totally lose all control
and conscience on her end.
She seemed like a completely different person from the one Qiao Mianmian knew for the past few years.
She came right before Mo Yesi and said so many degrading and ridiculous things about her, just because
she wanted to make Mo Yesi believe that she was a loose and easy woman and then make him break up
with her?
No matter what her true intentions were, Qiao Mianmian had enough of tolerating her at this point.
She still tried to be easy on her previously, considering they were friends for so long.
But now, it was completely unnecessary to do so anymore.
“Did you just hit me, Qiao Mianmian?” Bai Xiao only just managed to regain her senses.
She held onto her swollen cheek as she slowly turned around to face her, with her eyes showing a glint of
menace.
She looked as if she was about to pounce at Qiao Mianmian and have a physical tussle with her.
1564
Mo Yesi looked at her with his cold eyes and immediately reached forward to pull Qiao Mianmian behind
him, shielding her with his body.
He cast a quick cold look at the menacing woman in front of him and spoke with a voice that was injected
with cold ice. “Qiao Mianmian is my woman now. No matter what kind of past she has, it’s not important
to me. I don’t care about all those things at all.”
Bai Xiao stared at him with a blank yet shocked expression.
“So what even if she really did all those things in the past? This doesn’t change the fact that I like her.
“She aborted a child. You… you don’t care about that at all?” Bai Xiao’s lips trembled as she spoke. She
couldn’t bring herself to accept his nonchalant attitude.
Mo Yesi let out a cold laugh. “So what if she had an abortion before, she’s still the most precious thing to
me. A woman ugly inside and out like you can’t even compare to her.”
Even though Mo Yesi wasn’t considered the most gentlemanly guy around, he still maintained basic
manners when dealing with girls.
He would rarely tell a girl straight in her face that she was ugly like this.
His words made Bai Xiao literally shake from the shock.
1565
Chapter 417 ‐ Cast a Spell on Him
1566
Chapter 417: Cast a Spell on Him
Her face was as awful as it could get.
It was a huge blow to be called ugly by a man who swept her off her feet.
Every last drop of blood had left her face.
“Also, you’re her roommate and have lived with her for years. It’s bad enough that you don’t believe her,
but you went further and spread rumors about her. Women like you disgust me.”
Bai Xiao’s face was pale. “Mister.”
“I let you off the last time on her account. I didn’t want to upset her, since you’re classmates. But now it
seems like there’s no need to be nice to you girls.”
Bai Xiao could get the subtext.
She went even paler, and her lips quivered. “I didn’t say those things, it’s the person who spilled it. It’s
nothing to do with me! I was just… I was just reminding you.”
Zhang Yuwei was pale as a sheet too. “Qiao Mianmian, this really has nothing to do with us. Everything
that Xiao Xiao mentioned was already on the school forum page. You can take a look if you want. It’s not
just us who know about this, the whole school knows now.
“You can’t blame us for this!”
The two of them started panicking after hearing what Mo Yesi said.
It seemed like he wanted revenge.
1567
Upon thinking about what happened to Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting, they felt a chill down their
spines.
Especially Bai Xiao.
She’d thought that by revealing Qiao Mianmian’s shameful past to this man, he’d fly into a rage and dump
her right away.
But this turned out very differently from what she’d expected.
Not only did the man not trust them, he even told them it didn’t matter, even if it was true.
He would still continue loving Qiao Mianmian.
Bai Xiao couldn’t believe that he was so deeply in love with Qiao Mianmian already.
So much so that he was alright with his woman having aborted another man’s child.
Qiao Mianmian must have cast a spell on him.
Mo Yesi didn’t listen to anyone else at all.
He didn’t even bother giving them a second glance.
After saying his piece, he wrapped an arm around Qiao Mianmian and guided her into the car.
Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were about to dash forward and explain themselves further, but Mo Yesi
slammed the door in their faces.
Soon, the Lamborghini pulled out of the lot and left.
They were gone from their sights in less than a minute.
Zhang Yuwei thought about what the man had said to them and turned around and blamed Bai Xiao. “I
told you to leave, why didn’t you! Bai Xiao, I’m going to be in deep trouble because of you!”
Zhang Yuwei felt aggrieved.
She actually had nothing to do with this.
And she hadn’t even said a thing as she stood beside Bai Xiao.
1568
It was Bai Xiao who stirred all this up alone.
But now, she was also getting the blame just because she was with her.
This meant that she’d be facing the same punishment and consequences.
There was only half a year left until their graduation.
If she got expelled at this time, all the years of studying would’ve been in vain.
And for a girl who wanted a career in the entertainment industry, her youth was especially important.
1569
Chapter 418 ‐ Don't You Have Anything to Ask
Me?
1570
Chapter 418: Don’t You Have Anything to Ask Me?
Newbies were making their debuts one after the next, and changes were happening too quickly. Losing a
few years of their youth was a big deal.
Moreover, the production crew would have second thoughts of casting someone who’d been expelled.
Zhang Yuwei was getting increasingly upset at Bai Xiao. At this point, she couldn’t care less about their
friendship.
“Zhang Yuwei, what do you mean by this.”
Bai Xiao was currently fuming because her plan to do Qiao Mianmian in had failed. And now, with Zhang
Yuwei adding fuel to fire, she was getting more enraged.
“I’m not the only one who’s unhappy with Qiao Mianmian. Don’t you dare tell me that you don’t wish to
see her get dumped by that man! I just did what you wanted to do too. So don’t act all innocent here.”
Zhang Yuwei was furious as well. “Don’t drag me into the picture. I didn’t do anything just now.”
Zhang Yuwei decided that she’d look for Qiao Mianmian when she returned later.
She believed that Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t be so mean, considering that they had been roommates for
years.
Anyway, it was Bai Xiao who offended her, not her.
On that thought, Zhang Yuwei decided that she was going to stay away from Bai Xiao so as to protect
herself.
“Bai Xiao, I suddenly feel that we’ve got different opinions and values on many things. We’re not suitable
to be friends. I think we should maintain a distance from each other in the future.”
Bai Xiao’s eyes widened. “Zhang Yuwei, are you f**king severing ties with me right now? Do you think
Qiao Mianmian will let you off like that? Don’t forget, you left mean comments about her too. If I tell her
about it, do you think you can get away with your responsibility?”
“How dare you!”
“Why wouldn’t I dare? If I’m going to be in trouble, I’d rather drag you in with me.”
1571
“Bai Xiao, how can you be so f**king b*tchy. You failed at your scheme, and now you want me to pay the
price for your foolishness too?”
They were usually close as sisters, but at this point, they were scolding each other like arch-enemies.
In the car.
Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi’s cold expression and sighed. “Mo Yesi, don’t you have anything to ask
me?”
They were waiting for the lights to turn green.
The man turned to face her, and then said, “Mm, I do.”
“Ask it, then.” Qiao Mianmian was ready.
She didn’t believe that he wasn’t the least bit curious about what Bai Xiao had said.
Even if he trusted her, he probably would still want to know about what had happened.
Mo Yesi asked, “What exactly happened, regarding what your roommates said?”
Afraid to hurt her, he quickly added, “I don’t mean to doubt you whatsoever. I just want to know what
happened on the forum page. Who’s out to malign you?”
Qiao Mianmian knew that he wasn’t the sort to trust rumors easily.
And that he had a lot of trust and confidence in her.
Hence, she wasn’t actually worried that Mo Yesi would take Bai Xiao’s words for real.
And as it turned out, she wasn’t disappointed.
His attitude now comforted Qiao Mianmian.
It felt so good to be trusted unconditionally.
1572
Chapter 419 ‐ I've Only Flirted With You
Chapter 419: I’ve Only Flirted With You
“You’re so sure that they’re just baseless rumors?” Qiao Mianmian looked at him apprehensively. “What
if… they’re true?”
Mo Yesi was a little stunned, but he broke into a smile a split second later. “If I don’t even have that much
trust in you, I’m not fit to be your husband. Moreover, Miss Qiao, I’m still pursuing you. I’ve got to do a
little better to get into your good books.
“Even if all of those were true, they only represent your past. I like the present you. So, anything that
you’ve done before won’t change my impression of you.”
Qiao Mianmian knew that Mo Yesi had a glib tongue.
He always found the right words.
And he managed to make cheesy and mushy words sound sincere.
Just like now.
Qiao Mianmian felt that he’d managed to win her over.
Even if these were just sweet nothings, they’d worked their magic.
She couldn’t help but smile. “Mr. Mo, you’re getting better and better with your words. Has anyone ever
told you that you’re good at flirting?”
Flirting wasn’t exactly a difficult thing to do. But it wasn’t easy to do it well.
If the flirting wasn’t done right, it would end up awkward.
And if done too much, it’d end up sounding superficial.
Mo Yesi’s flirting was done just right. There was a certain difficulty to it.
“No.”
Mo Yesi smiled and said honestly, “You’re the first.”
Qiao Mianmian raised a brow. “I’m the first? You’re kidding.”
1573
“I’m not kidding.” Mo Yesi looked into her dark eyes and said, “I’ve only flirted with you.”
So, she was the first.
And she would be the last.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart began racing.
The red light turned green.
Mo Yesi went back to driving attentively.
But he still remembered what they were discussing. “You haven’t told me, what exactly is the forum page
about?”
“Oh, that.” Qiao Mianmian cut the long story short. “Someone sent a post on our school forum and said
that I had a very messy private life. The post said that I’ve had several boyfriends in high school, and had
even got an abortion.”
She thought for a bit and then added, “And that I’ve stolen my classmates’ boyfriends, and I’m out to
seduce rich second-generation heirs.
“You come after Su Ze, and you’re the nth rich second-generation heir I’ve gotten together with.”
She said it very calmly as if she was narrating someone else’s story.
After all, she was past the angry phase.
But Mo Yesi’s expression darkened. “Send the link of the post to me.”
“You want to find out who posted it?”
“Yes.”
“It’s alright, you don’t have to.” Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to trouble him with that.
After all, she’d given him enough problems as it was, in their very short period of marriage.
Although he didn’t mind, and he would always do his best to stand up for her, it didn’t mean that she felt
good having him solve her problems.
Mo Yesi raised a brow. “Mm?”
“I can settle this on my own. I’ve sent the link to Chen Chen. He’ll find out who it is for me.”
1574
1575
Chapter 420 ‐ Turning to Hubby for Everything
1576
Chapter 420: Turning to Hubby for Everything
Qiao Mianmian didn’t feel like there was a need to trouble him.
But Mo Yesi didn’t seem too happy with her thoughtful decision.
He frowned and paused for a moment, then said, “So, when something like this happened, your first
instinct wasn’t to call me and ask for my help, but to tell your brother about it instead? And get his help?”
Qiao Mianmian: “Uh…”
Why did Mo Yesi seem a little unhappy about it?
“I just felt like there wasn’t a need to trouble you with everything. You’re already busy enough with your
work in the company, and this isn’t a very huge matter, so…”
“So, there wasn’t a need to let me know?”
“… Yeah.”
She did think that way.
Mo Yesi went quiet for a few seconds. “Anything regarding you is a huge matter to me. It’s more
important than my work.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him, and her heart began beating faster.
“Also, it’s never been troublesome to me.”
Her heart rate increased…
It was so quick that Qiao Mianmian had to place a hand on her chest, just in case her heart really burst
out.
Ahhh.
1577
Why was Mo Yesi so good at making her feel this way.
She really, really… couldn’t deal with this so many times.
She was losing it.
Her heart was beating so quickly, she wanted to see if it was doing fine.
Who was going to believe that…
A man who looked so cold and distant could be so good when speaking out of love.
“Miss Qiao, please give this man pursuing you a chance to perform. Send me the link now, I’ll resolve this
for you.”
This was his wife’s matter, why did he need his brother-in-law to resolve it?
He was going to prove with his actions that her husband was the most reliable and trustworthy person
around her.
He wanted her to get used to looking for her husband whenever something cropped up.
Not anyone else.
Mo Yesi felt that they still had a lot of time, and she could get into this habit slowly.
It was time to start inculcating the habit of “turning to Hubby for everything.”
Qiao Mianmian eventually did send the link to Mo Yesi.
Considering Mo Yesi’s preferences, she picked a French restaurant not too far away from school. It took
just over 10 minutes.
They got out of the car.
Mo Yesi brought his laptop along.
Qiao Mianmian thought that he was busy with work and said, “As busy as you are, you’ve got to set time
aside to eat. Are you very busy today? You shouldn’t have come to have lunch with me.”
1578
She wasn’t the sort of woman who needed her man’s company all the time.
If he had work to complete, he could just let her know. She’d fully understand.
Moreover, she didn’t like to spend every waking moment with him.
As close as they might be, they needed their own personal space.
She felt that the current arrangement was pretty good—spending her weekdays in school and only going
to live with Mo Yesi on the weekends.
If they lived under the same roof, there wouldn’t be any sense of mystery anymore, and it’d get boring.
Mo Yesi did not say anything in response.
Only after they took their seats in the restaurant did he say, “I’m not that busy. I still have time to eat with
you.”
1579
Chapter 421 ‐ It’s Likely Someone From Your
Qiao Family
1580
Chapter 421: It’s Likely Someone From Your Qiao Family
Qiao Mianmian saw him open his laptop and wanted to say “Why are you on your laptop now if you aren’t
that busy?”
But she chose not to say it, anyway.
She felt that it was so tough being the boss sometimes.
Especially the bosses of big companies, just like Mo Yesi.
He had to attend to work matters even during lunch.
Since he was so busy, she didn’t want to disturb him either. She got a drink and watched him work.
The man’s slender fingers tapped on the keyboard rapidly. It was so quick, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t even
tell what was typing.
Those ten long fingers were like mini galloping horses.
The man suddenly stopped typing and closed his laptop. He placed it aside.
Qiao Mianmian blinked in some confusion. “You’re done?”
Mo Yesi looked up. “Mm.”
He took a sip of the lemon-infused water and said casually, “I checked it out.”
Qiao Mianmian: “Mm?”
“The person behind the post about you. I found her IP address.”
What!!
1581
She widened her eyes. “So you were busy looking for that person’s IP address, and not actually working?”
“Yes.”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes widened even more.
That was… so quick.
It had been less than 5 minutes? And he got the answer?
What she didn’t know was that in those few minutes, Mo Yesi didn’t just find out the poster’s IP address.
He also found out the top commenters’ IPs as well, and a huge amount of information about them.
For an experienced hacker like him, this was a piece of cake.
“Who is it?” Qiao Mianmian was shocked.
Mo Yesi took another sip before saying, “Based on the IP address, the person who posted it is likely
someone from your Qiao family.”
“Someone from the Qiao family?” Qiao Mianmian was confused.
“Yes.”
Mo Yesi couldn’t be wrong.
It had to be someone from the Qiao family.
And only one person could be behind this—the one person who had everything against her.
Qiao Mianmian’s expression darkened a little.
She didn’t think it would be Qiao Anxin.
She’d assumed that it was a random girl in school that didn’t like her.
Then again, Qiao Anxin was in the same school as her. But she hadn’t been in school a lot ever since she
signed a contract under Star Splendor.
1582
Who would’ve known that she’d drag her name in the mud on the school forum after leaving for so long?
Mo Yesi waited for a while before asking, “What do you intend to do?”
Qiao Mianmian narrowed her eyes as she felt a ball of rage grow inside her. “Can I give her a taste of her
own medicine?”
She’d lost all patience with Qiao Anxin at this point.
She hadn’t bothered to deal with the adulterous pair and had wanted to stay away from Su Ze and Qiao
Anxin.
But this wasn’t what Qiao Anxin was doing.
Qiao Anxin never intended to let her off.
She wouldn’t stop until Qiao Mianmian’s life ended up in shambles.
Perhaps her current life wasn’t as terrible as Qiao Anxin would’ve hoped, and this upset her, so she got
more extreme with her ways.
1583
Chapter 422 ‐ I'm Willing to Cooperate With You
Unconditionally
1584
Chapter 422: I’m Willing to Cooperate With You
Unconditionally
She was bent on ruining her reputation and embarrassing her in school.
Also, Qiao Anxin saw her on the day of the audition. She might be trying to ruin her third female role after
finding out that she’d been successful in obtaining it.
All of these were possible.
Upon thinking about that, Qiao Mianmian’s ball of fury grew even bigger.
It seemed like she wasn’t able to get away from it, even though she’d tried her best to.
Someone just wouldn’t let her off.
If she still sat back and allowed herself to be attacked without countering it, she wouldn’t be Qiao
Mianmian.
She’d be a weak girl!
Qiao Mianmian was the sort of person who avoided conflicts because she didn’t like blowing things up.
But once she decided to fight back, she’d do a damned good job at it.
“You can do whatever you want.” Mo Yesi sounded ready to indulge her. “Miss Qiao, I’m willing to
cooperate with you unconditionally.”
Qiao Chen found it out pretty quickly too.
1585
He gave her a call halfway through their meal.
He said that the address was also the Qiao household.
Qiao Chen sounded furious over the phone. If Qiao Mianmian hadn’t calmed him down and dissuaded
him, he would’ve stormed to the Qiao household to beat Qiao Anxin up.
Thankfully, Qiao Mianmian managed to stop him.
After hanging up, she wasn’t in the mood to eat anymore. She kept thinking about how to get back at Qiao
Anxin.
After being in a daze for a while, a little pile of food had formed on her plate.
Mo Yesi pinched her cheek lightly. “Don’t think about it now, have some food first. You can start thinking
about it once you’ve filled your stomach.”
“Oh.”
Qiao Mianmian picked up her knife and fork and saw that the steak on her plate had been cut up already.
The sizes were just right for her to consume each in one mouthful.
Meanwhile, Mo Yesi’s steak was still in its intact state.
She felt all warm and fuzzy on the inside by this thoughtful act.
She had to admit that while Mo Yesi seemed aloof and unapproachable, he was actually very good at
caring for others when he set his heart to it.
Qiao Mianmian felt that she wasn’t getting good ideas, so she might as well properly enjoy the steak that
Mo Yesi had cut up for her instead.
After lunch, Mo Yesi sent Qiao Mianmian back to school.
He still had work to attend to in the office, so he only chatted with her for a few minutes before taking his
leave.
Qiao Mianmian had the habit of taking afternoon naps.
There were two lessons in the afternoon, but they were after three, so she had time to take a nap when
she returned to her room.
At the company building, Mo Yesi took the elevator that went straight to his office’s floor.
1586
He got out of the elevator on the 37th floor and bumped into Wei Zheng coming his way.
Wei Zheng immediately greeted him and said, “Chairman Mo, Qiao Ruhai has agreed to use the Qiao
family villa to pay for his debt. We can officially settle the transfer paperwork tomorrow.”
Mo Yesi smiled. “Very good.”
Once the transfer was confirmed, he’d be able to give Qiao Mianmian a surprise.
She’d be so happy.
Upon thinking about that, a hint of joy sparked in Mo Yesi’s eyes.
Wei Zheng couldn’t help but feel a little stunned when he saw his boss’s expression.
1587
Chapter 423 ‐ This Time, I'll See How She's Going
to Clean Her Image
1588
Chapter 423: This Time, I’ll See How She’s Going to Clean
Her Image
Chairman Mo hardly ever smiled.
And even when he did, it was nothing like this.
This time, even he could tell that Chairman Mo was in a great mood.
It seemed like Chairman Mo was a little different since he got married.
Although he hadn’t exactly changed much, he could sense some difference on the inside.
To be more specific, he seemed more alive now, rather than a cold statue that he was before.
The current Chairman Mo was more human than before.
And this was all because of the Young Madam.
Well, love really had a way to change people.
Even someone as stone-cold as Chairman Mo could be softened.
Mo Yesi walked to the Chairman’s office and suddenly thought of something. He stopped in his tracks and
turned around. “There’s one more thing for you to attend to.”
“Chairman Mo, please give your orders.”
Qiao Mianmian woke up from her nap after about an hour. She didn’t know that a lot had happened while
she was sleeping.
She was walking out of the room and yawning when Jiang Luoli suddenly dashed before her.
1589
“Baby, Baby, have you seen Weibo!”
Qiao Mianmian looked a little lost and shook her head. “No, what happened again?”
“Chen Chen is amazing.” Jiang Luoli looked so impressed. “He managed to find the person who made
those posts. Someone posted the IP address on the forum and found the person behind those gossip posts
a while ago. He even found and revealed the few top commenters.
“Damn, I didn’t think Zhang Yuwei and Bai Xiao were among them.
“It wasn’t as if you had anything against them, but they were so mean and menacing in their comments. I
didn’t know they were so disgusting.
“Of course, the most disgusting of all is that white lily sister of yours. Damn it. She stole your man, and
now she’s out there slandering you. I’ve never seen someone so gross.
“To think that you’ve been so merciful towards her. When she first joined the Qiao family, you didn’t even
make things difficult for her. Why did she have to be so mean to you.”
Qiao Mianmian casually said, “Correction. From the point Su Ze lost control of his lower body, he stopped
being my man.”
Qiao Mianmian was very appalled by Su Ze.
She couldn’t tolerate it if anyone tried to associate them together.
“Yes, yes. I said it wrongly. He’s not your man, he’s just a dog who can’t even control his lower body. But
the main point is, Chen Chen is really awesome! Qiao Anxin is a hit on Weibo again.
“Now the whole internet knows just what despicable things she’s done. This time, I’ll see how she’s going
to clean her image.
“She’s always portrayed herself as a kind and innocent girl. Now that she’s been caught fighting in public,
spreading falsehoods about her sister, and even being the third party in her sister’s relationship, her
image is going to be ruined. Haha, this is retribution. She deserves all of it.”
Jiang Luoli hated the white lily b*tch to the core.
And this white lily even bullied her best friend. That was the worst.
Qiao Mianmian took her cell phone and looked through Weibo.
She wasn’t as optimistic as Jiang Luoli to think that Qiao Anxin would be ruined so easily.
1590
1591
Chapter 424 ‐ Evidence and Truth
1592
Chapter 424: Evidence and Truth
As an artiste that Star Splendor had been trying their best to groom, and also as the girlfriend of Star
Splendor’s Chairman, the company would definitely try to clean her image.
As long as it wasn’t drug abuse, murder, or anything too extreme in the eyes of the public, the company
could very possibly salvage the situation.
They just needed to dump more money into it.
A few male celebrities had been condemned when evidence of their affairs was made known, but they
were doing well now.
Qiao Anxin was one of the most popular actresses of the time, and everyone’s eyes were on her.
Qiao Mianmian found news of her the moment she opened Weibo.
Someone sent a really long post about how Qiao Anxin had seduced Su Ze and taken the place of his
girlfriend. It was also mentioned that she’d hoarded a lot of resources and opportunities meant for other
artistes, just because she was Su Ze’s girlfriend. The case of her slandering her sister was also made
known.
Her IP address for the post she made was also attached.
There was evidence and the truth now.
The comment section erupted the moment this came out.
Many of them actually did not know that Qiao Anxin had a sister, and that her sister used to be Chairman
Su Ze’s girlfriend.
A lot of celebrities in the entertainment industry did know that Su Ze had a fianceé before.
But few of them knew that this fianceé was actually Qiao Anxin’s sister.
1593
It was terrible enough for an average person to be a third party who ruined the relationship of her sister
and future brother-in-law.
Not to mention a popular celebrity.
It made it even worse and more distasteful.
Moreover, Qiao Anxin was just embroiled in another high-profile conflict just a couple of days ago. Now
that she made the headlines again, some users voiced their doubts about her actual personality and
wondered if she’d been putting on a show this whole time.
AdoreGirl: Gosh, I didn’t expect Qiao Anxin to be so disgusting. She snatched her biological sister’s man
and even had the audacity to slander her instead? Is she even human?
IAmMostBeautiful: People actually believe that celebrities are as nice as they appear to be? I mean, every
celebrity appears good in public. But they’re just being properly packaged and publicized by their
company. I’m not really surprised that Qiao Anxin did this. I was in the same class as her in high school,
and not many girls actually liked her at all. But the guys felt that she was beautiful and gentle and actually
trusted that she was truly like this. That’s why she has more male than female friends.
AnxinIsAPrincess: Are you trying to smear Anxin’s name?! So your words are true just because you claim
you were her classmate? What if I say I’m your father, would you believe me, huh?!
IAmMostBeautiful: @AnxinIsAPrincess Qiao Anxin is a d*mb b*tch. You’d better watch your mouth here.
A slave really resembles its master. But what a pity, does your master even know who you are even while
you’re here defending her?
JustAPasserby: Just an objective perspective: there’s no smoke without fire. There are pictures and video
as evidence of her hitting someone else in public. Although the company issued a clear declaration
thereafter, it doesn’t change the fact that fighting with a fellow artiste in public is bad. As for her being a
third party, we still need more evidence.
1594
Chapter 425 ‐ Trying to Get Your Prince
Charming to Dump Me
1595
Chapter 425: Trying to Get Your Prince Charming to Dump
Me
But the IP address has already been tracked and revealed. It has to be real, I suppose. If Qiao Anxin was
really behind this, then her character is really awful.
AnxinsFairy: Haha, our Anxin isn’t a newbie in this line, and there’s never been any negative news about
her. But over these two days, negative stuff about her has been coming up one after another. Who knows
if it’s all a scheme? And that IP address thing, it’s obviously fake. I can’t believe people are buying it. I pity
you guys for your horrible IQ.
ImXiaoXinXin: That’s right. Someone is obviously trying to do Sister Anxin in. I’ve been a fan of hers for so
many years, I know how she’s like. The person behind all of this can just stop it. We’re not so stupid as to
believe that she’s a bad person just because of this ridiculous evidence. Sister Anxin will definitely reply
with a satisfactory answer.
YetAnotherBadDay: It’s not wrong for fans to defend their idol, but it’s not right to be lying without even
batting an eyelid. The person who said the IP address was made up, are you serious? It obviously isn’t.
The user YetAnotherBadDay used professional software to analyze the IP address image posted to prove
his point.
The result showed that it was genuine, not made up nor Photoshopped.
Even so, some of Qiao Anxin’s loyal fans refused to believe it. They insisted that even the analysis itself
was edited.
And that someone was out to do their Sister Anxin in.
There were two clear factions in the comment section.
One was in support of Qiao Anxin.
The other was mostly suspicious of her.
1596
But there was also a very small minority adding fuel to fire and making Qiao Anxin sound even worse
than she already was. They were probably her rivals in the industry.
Meanwhile, Qiao Anxin, the star of this entire hullabaloo, had not even expressed her opinion yet.
Her work account was also silent.
It seemed as if Qiao Anxin didn’t know about this at all.
Qiao Mianmian looked at the comment section for a while and then exited Weibo.
She knew that some fans would doubt the IP address image.
She locked her cell phone and said, “Qiao Anxin’s stuff wasn’t spilled by Chen Chen.”
“Ah? Not Chen Chen?” Jiang Luoli was shocked. “Who was it, then?”
“Your Prince Charming.”
“Prince Charming knows about this?”
“Mm. I didn’t plan to tell him about it, actually. But when he came over, Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei spilled
it all to him. So…”
“What! What were they trying to do?”
Qiao Mianmian tilted her head as she thought. “I guess they were trying to get your Prince Charming to
dump me.”
She looked at how calm Qiao Mianmian was and frowned. “Mianmian, I know you’re kind and soft-
hearted, so you wouldn’t go to the extreme. But Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei are too much. If you don’t
teach them a lesson now, they’ll only get worse.”
Qiao Mianmian knew this too.
She nodded. “I understand. Don’t worry, I know what to do.”
“You really do?” Jiang Luoli had her doubts.
“I’m not a saint.” Qiao Mianmian was a little amused by her reaction. “They’ve climbed all over me and are
about to shit on my head. I can’t possibly sit back and do nothing. I didn’t intend to retaliate, but since
they forced me to, I’ll just give them what they asked for.”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes got a little colder at the end.
1597
1598
Chapter 426 ‐ Miss Qiao Is Not Pregnant
1599
Chapter 426: Miss Qiao Is Not Pregnant
Jiang Luoli nodded. “That’s good, then. You really should teach them a lesson, and also that stepsister of
yours…”
“We’ll see how she replies first.” Qiao Mianmian wasn’t in a hurry to get back at her.
After all, she had Mo Yesi behind her.
With Mo Yesi taking charge of this, she had nothing to worry about.
She was more interested in how Qiao Anxin was going to respond to this.
And also, how Su Ze intended to clean Qiao Anxin’s image for her.
Star Splendor Entertainment.
Su Ze’s assistant had just reported the facts to Su Ze when he sensed the atmosphere getting cold.
He looked up and saw Su Ze in his seat, his face dark and cold, and the air around him oddly still.
The assistant quickly looked back down.
Chairman Su was furious.
He’d been with Su Ze for about five years now, and as his right-hand man, he knew a lot about Su Ze’s
private life too.
For instance, he knew that Su Ze was already having an affair with Qiao Anxin before he had broken up
with Qiao Mianmian.
1600
Su Ze didn’t hide it from him.
In fact, he had even got condoms for Su Ze when he urgently needed it.
To be honest, he didn’t think Su Ze would break up with Qiao Mianmian.
Because he knew that Su Ze really loved Qiao Mianmian and was prepared to marry her.
As for Qiao Anxin…
Su Ze was just toying with her from the start.
But Qiao Anxin was a smart woman. She knew that she wouldn’t be able to win him over, so she found a
way to get pregnant with his child.
Basically, Su Ze ended up with her, mainly because of her child. That was it.
Otherwise, she wouldn’t have had a chance at all.
Under these circumstances, Chairman Su felt that it was too much that she’d been feigning her pregnancy.
Even as an assistant, he felt that Qiao Anxin had gone overboard.
Back then, if it wasn’t for this child, Chairman Su wouldn’t have had to break up with the woman of his
dreams.
Su Ze had clenched his fists when he heard the words “not pregnant” from his assistant. He reached a
boiling point.
“You’re sure you got to the bottom of this?” He looked up, a little pale.
The assistant said politely, “Yes, this is what the doctor who did the test on Miss Qiao said. He said that
Miss Qiao is not pregnant and that the two reports were someone else’s.”
Bam!
Su Ze swept everything off his desk the moment he heard that.
The floor was a terrible mess.
The assistant was startled. “Chairman Su, a-are you alright?”
“You’re asking if I’m alright?!”
1601
Su Ze seemed triggered by his question and shot him a glare. His expression was menacing as he yelled,
“Would you be alright if you were cheated by a woman like that?”
“Chairman Su…”
“Do you know why I agreed to break up with Qiao Mianmian? If it wasn’t because Qiao Anxin said she was
pregnant, why would I have…” Su Ze looked like he was in agony.
He still loved Qiao Mianmian.
And he knew it the moment he broke up with her.
The difference was that, back then, he thought he could still keep her by his side.
1602
Chapter 427 ‐ She's Always Been Waiting for
Chairman Su’s Apology
1603
Chapter 427: She’s Always Been Waiting for Chairman Su’s
Apology
He thought that Qiao Mianmian would never actually leave him.
But was God punishing him now? Was this to tell him that he’d made the wrong decision?
He’d given up on the woman he loved in the name of taking responsibility.
But the fact was that this “child” never existed.
Was there anything more pathetic than that?
The assistant looked at his regretful expression and realized that Chairman Su was really mourning the
loss of his true love.
His heart was still with the Miss Qiao of the past.
The assistant hesitated for a while and then said apprehensively, “Chairman Su, you and Miss Qiao are
only dating. You’re not married. So… it’s not too late. Chairman Su, you only chose Miss Qiao to take
responsibility for her child. Since this is all a hoax, you wouldn’t have to take responsibility for Miss Qiao
anymore. Moreover, she went too far by lying to you about this. I believe Miss Qiao wouldn’t dare say
anything even if you break up with her.”
Having been by Su Ze’s side for so long, he roughly knew what Su Ze was thinking.
A flicker of hope could be seen in Su Ze’s eyes the moment he said that.
“It isn’t too late?”
The assistant immediately nodded. “No, it isn’t. It isn’t at all.”
“But…”
1604
Su Ze recalled how cold Qiao Mianmian’s attitude towards him was, and the disgust in her eyes when she
saw him. He hesitated for a bit. “I hurt her. Perhaps she… won’t forgive me.”
“It won’t happen.” The assistant sounded confident. “First Miss Qiao and Chairman Su were together for
10 years. I’m sure she still has feelings for you. As long as Chairman Su apologizes to her sincerely, and
put some effort into coaxing her, she’ll surely forgive you.
“For all you know, she’s always been waiting for Chairman Su’s apology.”
Su Ze looked at him with uncertainty in his eyes. “Is that the case? But… she seems to hate me.”
Otherwise, why would she appear so annoyed when she saw him?
It was as if she couldn’t even bear to look at some trash.
“It definitely is the case.” The assistant sounded like someone who’d had the same experience. “My wife
and I broke up before. Back then, she appeared to detest me to the core as well. But women are all soft on
the inside, they don’t express how they truly feel. Chairman Su, First Miss Qiao is probably still angry at
you. If you want to get her back, you’ll have to be patient when you coax her. Chairman Su just has to use
the right words and shower her with more gifts, then she’ll surely forgive you.”
With that, the assistant added some flattering words, “Chairman Su is so outstanding, why wouldn’t you
be able to win First Miss Qiao back?”
Su Ze’s eyes were practically sparkling.
That’s right. He and Qiao Mianmian had been together for 10 years.
How could she lose her feelings for him so soon?
She surely still loved him.
She just gave him those looks because she was still angry.
But deep down, she was waiting for him to return to her.
As for that Mo Yesi…
He was just a man she’d gotten together with in order to spite him.
He knew her well enough.
1605
She wasn’t one to have a change of heart so easily.
With hopes of reconciliation, he was getting a little pumped up.
His excitement had replaced his anger.
He couldn’t wait any longer. “Zhao Kai, order 999 roses and send them to her school right away. Oh, make
sure they are pink. She loves pink roses.”
1606
Chapter 428 ‐ : I'll Personally Ask for Her
Forgiveness
1607
Chapter 428: I’ll Personally Ask for Her Forgiveness
Zhao Kai was a little surprised by his instructions, but he quickly nodded anyway. “Yes, Chairman Su. Do
you want to sign off with your name?”
Su Ze deliberated. “Not at the moment. She… should know it’s me. Get someone to deliver a bouquet to
her each day. Once I get my stuff settled, I’ll personally ask for her forgiveness.”
Zhao Kai nodded in understanding. “Yes, Chairman Su. I’ll arrange for it.”
The “stuff” Su Ze wanted to settle was likely his breakup with Qiao Anxin.
Zhao Kai was actually rather happy about this.
Between the two sisters, he preferred the First Miss.
The current Miss Qiao had a rather bad temper, and she was always aloof and arrogant when interacting
with the employees.
She hadn’t even married into the Su family yet but was already acting like their Lady Boss.
Zhao Kai was upset about it for quite a while now.
That was also why he put in extra effort to get to the bottom of Qiao Anxin’s pregnancy.
He needed to find the truth.
Zhao Kai left the office after getting his orders.
He’d left for less than a minute when someone knocked on the door again.
Su Ze was holding his cell phone, wondering if he should text Qiao Mianmian when he heard the knock.
“Come in.”
It was a manager from Star Splendor.
“Chairman Su.”
The manager greeted him courteously.
Su Ze placed his cell phone on the table. “What is it?”
1608
The manager wasn’t sure how to break the news. “There’s negative news of Miss Qiao again. Someone
posted on Weibo, saying that… she posted something on Yuncheng City Film Academy’s forum page to
slander her sister and ruin her image. The private account she was using got found out after someone
tracked the IP address.
“Also, that same person revealed that Miss Qiao came between you and her sister and that she’s a third
party who ruined your relationship.
“Weibo is full of reposts of the original one now. Several press firms have already called to ask for
verification. If this isn’t handled properly, the impact on Miss Qiao will be huge. So, Chairman Su, what do
you think we should do from here?
“Chairman Su, look, this…”
After all, Su Ze was also mentioned in the post.
Naturally, the employees dared not handle this on their own.
Su Ze’s face went dark. “You said she posted something to slander her sister?”
The manager was a little taken aback by his question.
She looked confused.
She’d thought that Su Ze’s first reaction would be to ask if Qiao Anxin was doing fine, and then
immediately think of how to help her settle this.
Who knew that his first question was to clarify this instead?
The manager had no idea what he was thinking, but she quickly responded, “Yes.”
“Have you seen that post?”
“… Yes.”
“Send me the link now.” Su Ze narrowed his eyes.
The manager thought that Su Ze wanted to take a look at the original post first before deciding on a
strategy, so she quickly sent him the link to the post.
Qiao Anxin was already the talk of the town all over Weibo, but she didn’t know about it herself.
She was on a live-stream now and didn’t have the chance to use her cell phone.
1609
There was going to be an interview about her daily life, in which the emcee would ask her questions that
they’d already agreed on and went through beforehand. Thereafter, the emcee would pick out a few
questions left by online users for a more interactive and inclusive element of the interview.
1610
Chapter 429 ‐ Boycott the Black‐Hearted Lily
Qiao Anxin!
1611
Chapter 429: Boycott the Black‐Hearted Lily Qiao Anxin!
The live-stream was ongoing.
The emcee smilingly asked, “Anxin, all of us know that you’re a gentle and kind person in the eyes of all
your fans and the public. But we’d still like to know if you’ve got a side that no one has actually seen
before.
“Say, some parts about you that are very private to yourself.”
As this was a live-stream, Qiao Anxin was able to see the fans’ and users’ real-time reactions.
She held the microphone and smiled as she started her response. “Of course I do. I guess everyone has a
side that nobody really knows about. Even celebrities have one too. They can’t show all about themselves.
“Take me, for example. I usually appear bubbly and optimistic in front of everyone. But there are times
when I experience negative feelings too. That’s another side of me.”
The emcee feigned surprise. “Oh? Anxin, you have negative feelings too?”
Qiao Anxin nodded. “Of course. Even the happiest person has their bad times too.”
The emcee asked, “During such moments, what methods do you use to regulate your emotions?”
Qiao Anxin smiled and was about to reply when she saw a comment appear on the screen: [So that’s the
reason for you to be a third-party and steal your sister’s man?]
She was stunned, and her expression immediately changed.
The emcee saw that she looked a little odd and turned to look at the screen as well. She was equally
shocked.
1612
The very next moment.
A few other comments came rolling in: [Haha, so you were a third party. That was your “private life” that
no one knew about, huh.]
[Qiao Anxin, are you shameless or what? It’s bad enough that you’re stealing someone else’s man, but
your sister’s?! That’s so gross.]
[I’ve never seen a woman as disgusting as you. Not only did you steal your sister’s man, you even turned
around and slandered her. This is so low and despicable, I can’t f**king stand it. An artiste as terrible as
you ought to be taken out of the public sphere, lest you teach kids the wrong values.]
[Qiao Anxin, out of the entertainment industry!]
[We need to silence this black-hearted lily! Boycott the black-hearted lily Qiao Anxin!]
The comments rolled in too quickly.
Everyone present saw it.
The production crew was in utter shock as well, and at that moment, they couldn’t react.
The netizens weren’t stopping.
But, thankfully, the emcee made a move to stop it.
She quickly took the cell phone and turned off the comment section.
But everything that had been sent in was already seen.
Qiao Anxin’s expression was awful.
She wanted to get her manager here right away to ask what exactly happened.
But the live-stream was still on.
She couldn’t just walk out.
The emcee seemed to be caught in a spot. She’d conducted this interview so many times, but a situation
like this was a first.
It was too awkward.
It would have been so much easier to handle if this wasn’t a live-stream. Editing could’ve been done to
salvage it.
1613
But this happened during a live-stream, and it was all so sudden. There was no way to have stopped it.
She wondered who else had seen the comments besides them.
1614
Chapter 430 ‐ Mole Qiao Mianmian Planted!
1615
Chapter 430: A Mole Qiao Mianmian Planted!
“Uh… Ahem, we’re moving on to the fans’ Q&A segment.” The emcee tried to conceal her awkwardness
and pretend that nothing happened. She smiled professionally. “Do Anxin’s fans have anything they’d like
to ask? Anxin will be answering you one by one.”
“Of course, try not to ask inappropriate questions. Otherwise, it’d be hard for Anxin to respond to you
guys, right?” The emcee added this statement intentionally, in the hopes of preventing the problem from
occurring again.
With that, she smiled and said to Anxin, “Anxin, you can pick the questions from the list of comments left
by your fans and answer them. Are you ready?”
Qiao Anxin didn’t even have the heart to go on with this live-stream.
But she didn’t have a choice. She couldn’t possibly just leave.
She had to finish it up, whether she liked it or not.
Taking a deep breath and looking up innocently, she clenched fists as she tried to force a smile. “Mm, I’m
ready.”
“Alright, then.” The emcee took a glance at the comments on the phone screen and froze for a while when
she realized that quite a number of them were aggressive. “Pick one of them to answer first.”
Qiao Anxin received the cell phone from her and saw the comments such as “Kick the black-hearted Qiao
Anxin out of the entertainment industry”, “Boycott Qiao Anxin”, “Qiao Anxin is a shameless mistress” and
more. She went slightly pale as anger got to her head.
She bit her lip and tried to suppress her anger.
She picked a user named “AnxinsLittleWife” from the comment section.
The affectionate name made it obvious that she was a fan.
1616
She wouldn’t have to worry about mean remarks.
After making her choice, Qiao Anxin handed the cell phone back to the emcee.
The emcee took a look and smiled. “Anxin picked a fan named ‘AnxinsLittleWife.’ Is this user online now?
You get the chance to ask Anxin a question. Please send it in the comments right now.”
The emcee zoomed in on this user’s profile online.
Everyone on the live-stream saw the question on the huge screen.
AnxinsLittleWife: [Sister Anxin, are the rumors about you being a third party, stealing your sister’s man,
slandering your sister, and hoarding the opportunities and resources of other artistes all true? I’ve been
your fan for many years, but if these are true, I’ll walk away.]
Qiao Anxin thought she’d be safe as long as she picked a true fan.
Who knew that this question sent a ball of fury up her chest. She was about to puke blood.
She seriously suspected whether “AnxinsLittleWife” was a real fan or not.
Perhaps she was a mole Qiao Mianmian planted!
The emcee took a look at the question on the screen and was stunned for a while too. She was at a loss for
words.
1617
Chapter 431 ‐ Unbelievably Furious
1618
Chapter 431: Unbelievably Furious
It’s true that what you want to avoid the most always comes to find you instead.
The comment section was already shut down, but it was still unable to prevent such awkward situations
from happening.
Two awkward situations happening back to back in such a short time, even the best host with the best
skill was struggling to regain control of the situation.
The host scrambled to delete the fan’s comments while keeping an awkward smile on her face.
“Ehem, I just mentioned, let’s not ask such sensitive questions, alright? My dear fan, you’ve broken the
rules. So your question will not be answered by Anxin okay. Now, next up! Anxin is going to…”
The host was about to let Qiao Anxin pick the next fan.
But Qiao Anxin’s patience had soon run out.
She bolted out from her seat among the live crew’s startled looks. “Today’s live-stream will end here. I’m
sorry, something urgent cropped up, and I need to go handle it right now.”
She immediately turned around and left the broadcasting room once she finished her sentence, without
even caring about what the crew would think about it.
The host and the rest of the crew were left lost and frozen on their spots.
Outside of the broadcasting room.
Qiao Anxin grabbed hold of her assistant and asked with a hardened expression, “Did someone post
something about me again on Weibo? What’s going on?”
Her assistant had seen the news much earlier on.
1619
But she felt like it wasn’t the right time to let Qiao Anxin know when she was in the middle of her live
broadcast.
Fearing Qiao Anxin’s anger-filled face, she quickly answered, “Sister Anxin, someone posted something
about you on Weibo just now. That post has been reposted and shared by many tabloids and social media
platforms. Just now… just now Ms. Amy has also requested you to go back to the office once you’re done
with your live-stream. Oh, right. I saw many reporters waiting downstairs outside of the broadcasting
station as well.”
Qiao Anxin’s face darkened as she whipped out her phone and logged on Weibo.
She saw that post right as she logged in.
The caption of the post was eye-catching: [Breaking news! The current heartthrob Qiao Anxin was
actually a third party in a relationship, and her current boyfriend used to be her own sister’s fiancé! This
mistress not only snatched her sister’s love, but she even posted a rumor by herself to destroy her sister’s
reputation!]
Qiao Anxin was unbelievably furious when she saw the caption.
She almost smashed her phone when she read the content of the post itself.
Her assistant watched her angry and pressed face from the side and didn’t even dare to let out a single
breath of air.
Qiao Anxin always had a bad temper and would use her as her punching bag from time to time.
Now that she was seriously furious, the consequences were far worse to imagine.
Her assistant slowly crept to a quiet corner without a word, trying to lower her profile and make herself
unnoticeable.
But Qiao Anxin still noticed her.
When Qiao Anxin whipped her head around and saw the quivering assistant at the corner, she felt her
anger rising once more.
Looking at her assistant who actually held resemblance with Qiao Mianmian, she stormed over out of
anger and landed a slap on her face.
She spoke through gritted teeth. “Did I hire you to slack off and be useless?? Why didn’t you tell me
earlier about this!”
Her assistant’s face swelled up from the uncalled slap.
1620
Her face was filled with fear, and her eyes, red with tears, threatened to fall out. She held onto the swollen
side of her face and said, “I’m so sorry, Sister Anxin. You were in the middle of recording, so I was afraid I
would distract you with this instead.”
Qiao Anxin actually knew better than anyone else that her assistant was innocent.
But she couldn’t keep her anger in check while looking at the face that reminded her of Qiao Mianmian.
1621
Chapter 432 ‐ You're Just Like That Wrench, All
You Do Is Put on a Show
1622
Chapter 432: You’re Just Like That Wrench, All You Do Is
Put on a Show
The more her assistant whimpered and looked pitiful, the more she felt like slapping her again to teach
her a lesson.
Qiao Mianmian that wrench, all she knew to do was also to act pitiful all day to get guys’ sympathy.
“You were afraid to distract me?” Qiao Anxin’s expression darkened as she walked towards her assistant.
Looking at her fair and chubby face, she pinched down hard on her assistant’s face. Venting all her anger,
she dug her long nails into her skin. “You just hope for me to fail and get destroyed, don’t you? I know
you’re celebrating deep down.”
Her nails pierced her flesh and created a fresh and red cut on her face.
“Sister Anxin, I wouldn’t dare to.” The assistant was too afraid to talk back, her whole body shaking from
the fear with tears of pain rolling down her face.
“You don’t dare to? I bet you actually dare to!
“You’re just like that little wrench, all you do is put on a show. But too bad for you, there are no guys
around here. So what even if you put on this pitiful look? Do you think some guy is going to come, save,
and console you? Or you are trying to let everyone know that I’m bullying you by crying and putting on a
show like this here?”
“Sister Anxin, I… I really didn’t..”
Her assistant shook her head furiously as her tears rolled down.
She was completely terrorized by Qiao Anxin.
Qiao Anxin was once again reminded of Qiao Mianmian as she looked at her, and she raised her hand as
her anger rose, wanting to pinch her once again.
At this moment, one of the crew members walked out of the broadcasting room.
He froze on the spot when he saw this scene.
Qiao Anxin noticed the crew from the corner of her eye and also froze for a moment, but she quickly
changed her expression in the next moment.
1623
Her outstretched hand immediately wiped away her assistant’s tears.
Her fierce and intimidating expression completely transformed into that of a warm and caring older
sister, as she spoke gently. “Xiao Ke, don’t cry anymore. If you find yourself in any trouble, you can just
tell me. I will definitely help you settle it.”
“You’ve been working closely with me for so many years, I always treated you as my own little sister. You
don’t have to feel sorry for asking me for help.”
The assistant was totally stunned.
Only when she realized that the broadcasting crew member was staring at them did she raise her hand to
wipe away her own tears and bit down hard on her lip as she tried to play along with Qiao Anxin. “Thank
you, Sister Anxin. It’s nothing much, you don’t have to worry. I can settle it by myself.”
Qiao Anxin smiled as she wiped her tears away once more. “That’s good to hear. If you find it too much to
handle, please feel free to tell me anytime.”
“Alright. I… I will.”
The crew member was completely puzzled as he watched the scene unfold before his eyes.
Did he see wrongly just now?
Qiao Anxin was actually trying to console her assistant instead of bullying her?
Qiao Anxin left the broadcasting station safely from another exit with the help of the crew.
She took the car back to the office.
At the front entrance of the company, many reporters were already staked out waiting for her there.
The company’s bodyguards had also arranged to pick her up there. Once Qiao Anxin’s car stopped at the
entrance, the bodyguards went up to protect and escort her out.
The reporters all rushed forwards once they saw her.
Some were holding recording devices, some with microphones, and some with cameras. If not for the
bodyguards’ protection, she would have been drowned out by all the reporters.
Numerous reporters rushed forward, trying to break through the bodyguards. “Qiao Anxin, can you say a
few words regarding the post about you? Were you really the mistress in the relationship? Was Su Ze
really your own sister’s fiancé?”
1624
“Qiao Anxin, it’s been said that Su Ze was originally engaged to your sister, and the two of them almost
got married.”
1625
Chapter 433 ‐ Don't Tell Me... You Don't Believe
Me Too?
1626
Chapter 433: Don’t Tell Me… You Don’t Believe Me Too?
“He got together with you immediately after he broke off with your sister. Does this mean that you cut in
between them when they were still together?”
“Did you snatch your sister’s man because of jealousy? Your mother entered the Qiao family as a mistress,
so you were jealous of your sister because she’s the legitimate daughter of the family, and even more
jealous because she found such an outstanding fiancé, so you decided to snatch her love away?”
The questions fired from the reporters grew sharper and sharper.
None of them cared about how Qiao Anxin felt in order to get the juiciest report.
“Qiao Anxin, according to my sources, you were really afraid that your sister would become more famous
and popular than you after she debuted since she’s really pretty and came from the same course as you.
Hence, you tried to ruin her auditions and make her fail. Is this true?”
Qiao Anxin…
Qiao Anxin…
The numerous bodyguards formed a human wall between them, trying to block off all the reporters.
They quickly escorted Qiao Anxin into the lobby.
Qiao Anxin kept her head down and didn’t say a single word the whole time as she rushed into the lift
with hurried steps.
She slowly raised her head with hatred-filled eyes as the lift door closed.
“President Su, Miss Qiao is back.”
1627
Zhao Kai knocked on the door of the office room and spoke slowly to the man sitting in front of the black
desk.
Just as he spoke, Qiao Anxin walked in from outside in her white overalls.
Zhao Kai greeted her and immediately turned to leave.
He closed the door behind him softly as he left.
“Brother Ah Ze…” Qiao Anxin had already explained the whole situation on her way back.
She had naturally also thought of her strategy.
She knew in her heart that Su Ze still had feelings for Qiao Mianmian. If he ever found out that she was
the culprit behind the post on the online school forum page about Qiao Mianmian, he would definitely
have bad opinions about her.
She always had a gentle, well-behaved, and kind image in front of him.
This was the image of her that Su Ze liked.
If she became an evil and jealous bitch in his opinion of her, it would definitely affect his feelings for her.
So, she decided that she would rather die than to admit that she was the one trying to destroy Qiao
Mianmian’s reputation.
At the sound of this soft and reliant call, Su Ze didn’t look at her with a gentle and sympathetic look like
before.
Instead, his look towards her at this moment made Qiao Anxin panic deep down.
Because it was scarily cold.
And it was the kind of coldness that he had never shown in front of her before.
Su Ze must be acting this way because of that post—that was Qiao Anxin’s first thought.
She scrambled to explain. “Brother Ah Ze, whatever they say online is not true. I wasn’t the one who
posted about my sister on the online forum page. I know you find it hard to believe me right now, but I
was really wronged. I can explain everything to you.”
Her tears started flowing out as she spoke.
“Brother Ah Ze, I can really explain everything. Why… Why are you looking so coldly at me? Don’t tell
me… you don’t believe me now too?”
1628
Whenever Qiao Anxin put up a weak and soft image in front of him in the past, Su Ze would always
console her and treat her with gentleness.
But this time, Su Ze didn’t do that.
He looked like he didn’t care about anything she said anymore.
His gaze was cold as ice.
As he saw Qiao Anxin sobbing and explaining, all he could think of was whether it was all a show. He grew
even angrier at the thought that this woman was trying to trick him yet again.
1629
Chapter 434 ‐ She Felt Insecure
1630
Chapter 434: She Felt Insecure
He used to think that Qiao Anxin was weak and needed protection.
And it made him want to protect her even more.
But now, all that was left in his heart towards her was anger and disgust.
At the thought of being tricked again and again by this woman, and even breaking up with the woman he
truly loved because of her, Su Ze’s whole heart was filled with hatred.
This witch!
He couldn’t believe she was still trying to keep him in the dark.
He won’t be tricked anymore.
Qiao Anxin clearly saw the coldness and hatred written in Su Ze’s eyes, and her heart sank. Panicking, her
heart started beating out of control. “Brother Ah Ze, that IP address is correct. It was sent from the Qiao
family.
“But I wasn’t the one who sent it.
“It was my mom.”
Qiao Anxin was even willing to sell her own mother out at this crucial moment. “The one who posted it
was my mom. She always disliked my sister, and ever since I got together with you, she always worried
that you would get back together with her. So, she decided to post that.
“She thought destroying my sister’s reputation would stop you from trying to get back together with her.
1631
“I’ve already given her a call just now and scolded her about it. She also admitted her mistake and
promised that she wouldn’t do such a thing ever again. Brother Ah Ze, I know this whole issue must have
caused a lot of trouble to Sister. I’m even willing to go and apologize to her if she’s still angry about it.”
The Su Ze in front of her today made Qiao Anxin afraid.
Suddenly, she felt super insecure.
She could sense that Su Ze must have had some crucial evidence in his hands to act this way, so she
immediately decided to admit to the use of that IP address.
In order to show her sincerity regarding this issue.
“Apologize?” Su Ze looked at her with his cold gaze and finally spoke.
But his tone was just as cold as his eyes.
“Yes… Yes.” Qiao Anxin let out a breath of relief upon seeing that Su Ze was willing to at least talk to her
again. She decided to use the same tactic of speaking with an innocent and weak tone to him. “Even
though my mother was the one who did this, I also share the blame since she did it for my sake.”
“If this whole issue affects my sister, I will feel really bad myself as well.
“I know Sister must be really angry right now, so, understandably, she asked someone to investigate and
find the IP address. But…” Qiao Anxin bit down on her lip gently and looked at him with puppy eyes. “She
still shouldn’t have found someone to speak ill of us like that.
“She said that I was a mistress and that I came between both of you while you were still together with
her. Isn’t she also implying that you’re a jerk that cheated on her? Brother Ah Ze, you need to quickly
speak up about this issue and clear it up. Otherwise, we will both be cursed really badly by everyone
online.”
Qiao Anxin decided to first admit to her mistake and lower herself.
Then, she decided to push some blame onto Qiao Mianmian with a wronged tone and expression.
She knew that Su Ze would definitely step forward and clarify this whole issue for her.
After all, this concerned his own reputation as well.
1632
He was also someone who cared very much about his reputation, so he wouldn’t allow people to just let
Qiao Mianmian accuse him of cheating on her like that.
Qiao Anxin pitifully wiped her own tears away as she finished speaking, waiting for Su Ze to soften up and
come over to console her.
However, she waited for a few minutes without any movement from him at all.
She raised her head out of curiosity.
Her eyes met Su Ze’s gaze that was colder than a harsh winter. Her heart skipped another beat as her
insecurity and panic rose in her heart once again. “Brother Ah Ze…”
Su Ze was acting really weird today.
Usually, he would come over to embrace her and slowly console and talk her through with a gentle and
pacifying tone.
1633
Chapter 435 ‐ Then Why Did You Seduce Me at
That Time?
1634
Chapter 435: Then Why Did You Seduce Me at That Time?
But the Su Ze today was indifferent towards all her tactics.
She felt a strong sense of anxiousness. “Brother Ah Ze, what’s wrong with you? Please don’t tell me you’re
still suspecting that I’m the culprit behind that post? I told you I really didn’t do it. My sister is a very
important person to me, why would I do such a thing to her?”
In the past, Qiao Anxin only had to drop a few tears and put up a pitiful and soft front and Su Ze would
immediately believe everything she said.
Because she was always a kind, gentle, and soft woman in need of protection in his eyes.
And he was the only one that she could depend on.
Even if she lied to the whole world, she wouldn’t ever lie to him.
This was what Su Ze believed for many years.
But only for him to realize that he was a dumbass all this time.
Once there was a break in the trust, you would start suspecting everything else.
If Qiao Anxin could lie to him about her pregnancy, she could lie to him about everything else.
Maybe, she wasn’t as soft and weak as he thought.
And everything that she showed him might not be her true self.
“Mianmian is really important to you?” Su Ze coldly asked.
“Yes,” Qiao Anxin immediately answered. “I only have one sister. Of course, she’s really important to me.”
Su Ze stared straight at her. “Then, why did you seduce me at that time?”
1635
“Wha… What?” Qiao Anxin was dumbfounded.
Su Ze narrowed his eyes. “If it wasn’t for you seducing me so aggressively again and again, I wouldn’t
even consider getting together with you. You said that Mianmian is really important to you, but you
actually seduced her fiancé behind her back.
“Aren’t you afraid that she would be heartbroken if she knew this? And that she would cut off all ties with
you?”
Su Ze started getting more quick-witted ever since he found out that he was being tricked.
As he slowly recalled all the events that happened after he got to know Qiao Anxin, he slowly realized that
he was being tricked the more he thought about it.
The first time he slept with Qiao Anxin he was really drunk, and she sent him home and took care of him
the whole night.
When he woke up the next day, he saw Qiao Anxin lying beside him fully naked.
Because he was so drunk that night, he couldn’t even remember what happened.
So, naturally, when he saw that scene the moment he woke up, he immediately thought that he made a
mistake while drunk and slept with his future sister-in-law.
He was even filled with guilt.
Qiao Anxin later told him that she also had too much to drink that night and everything that happened
between them was mutually consented. But she didn’t want to hurt Qiao Mianmian, so she told him that
he didn’t need to take any responsibility for it and even asked him to treat everything like a dream.
The more gentle and understanding Qiao Anxin was, the more guilty he felt.
That made him want to make it up to her even more.
That was how they started interacting a lot more privately.
Things then slowly started to get out of control.
But now Su Ze seriously suspected that they might not even have really slept together that night.
If he was so drunk that he couldn’t even find the strength to walk properly, how would he even have the
strength to do something like that?
His continuous questioning flabbergasted Qiao Anxin.
1636
She was dazed for a moment before realizing that Su Ze was really suspecting her this time.
Qiao Anxin panicked.
She didn’t expect Su Ze to lose all his trust in her over such a small matter.
And even start suspecting her for everything that happened.
Panic flashed in her eyes as she hurriedly moved forward, trying to grab his hand. “Brother Ah Ze, I just
couldn’t help it because I loved you too much at that time. You know how much I care for you.”
She tried to grab his hand but ended up grabbing the air.
1637
Chapter 436 ‐ Where Did You Get the Audacity to
Lie to Me
1638
Chapter 436: Where Did You Get the Audacity to Lie to Me
Angry, Su Ze withdrew his hand. Bam! He suddenly swept the cup off the table. He stood up, looked at
Qiao Anxin angrily, and asked grudgingly, “I think all you care about is lying to me about your false
pregnancy!”
“What false…” Qiao Anxin was puzzled. Suddenly, her eyes widened as she understood what happened.
“Brother Ah Ze, you…”
Shocked by the realization, her mind went blank.
She couldn’t think of what to say.
Her relationship with Su Ze was built upon their interactions behind closed doors.
The reason why Su Ze broke up with Qiao Mianmian and wanted to marry Qiao Anxin was because of the
child she was carrying.
But now, the child was gone.
Su Ze’s heart was filled with only anger and hatred toward her after he found out about the lie.
He approached Qiao Anxin with a cold look and started to strangle her. He then asked with a sullen face,
“Where did you get the audacity to lie to me! Qiao Anxin, do you have any idea of the consequence?”
Su Ze felt that he was a shrewd guy.
But yet, he kept getting manipulated by his partners.
He couldn’t tolerate it any further.
“Cough, Brother Ah Ze… Let, let go…” Qiao Anxin said with much difficulty. Her face was flushed, and she
coughed from being choked.
She then tried to break off Su Ze’s hold.
Su Ze grew mad as Qiao Anxin resisted.
He tightened his grip and said, “If it weren’t for you, Mianmian and I would still be together.”
1639
“Cough, let, let me go.” Qiao Anxin’s eyes widened as she started losing consciousness.
She started to struggle violently, screaming, and kicking him.
As she struggled, she hit Su Ze’s groin with her knee. Su Ze pushed her away in pain as his face went pale.
As Qiao Anxin fell, it created a loud sound.
She slammed onto the coffee table and fell onto the floor.
Her belly came into contact first with the floor as she fell.
Then, she felt great pain.
“Bang!”
The workers rushed in as they heard the commotion.
They were shocked when they saw Qiao Anxin laying on the ground and Su Ze holding onto his groin with
a pale expression.
After a while, they approached him and asked, “Chairman Su, are you alright…”
Gosh.
Did Chairman Su and Miss Qiao fight?
Judging from the situation, it was quite violent.
This shocked the workers.
Everyone in Star Splendor thought that the two of them had a really good relationship and that Su Ze
really doted on her.
He wouldn’t even speak harshly to her previously.
Su Ze screamed at his approaching workers as he was embarrassed to let them witness all of it. “Who
asked you to come in! Get out!”
The workers were shocked.
As they saw the anger in his eyes, they quickly turned around and started to get out of the office.
As they left, the workers’ eyes widened with shock when they saw Qiao Anxin and asked fearfully, “Miss
Qiao, what happened to you?”
1640
Su Ze sensed that something was off and turned towards her in pain.
He turned pale after he saw what happened.
1641
Chapter 437 ‐ Is It Possible That They Are Still
Coming Out With a Plan?
1642
Chapter 437: Is It Possible That They Are Still Coming Out
With a Plan?
He saw Qiao Anxin shriveled up. She was holding onto her belly in pain, and some bloodstains could be
seen on her white dress.
She looked up to Su Ze tearfully and said, “Brother Ah Ze, I’m in pain. My belly hurts.”
As she spoke, the bloodstains got bigger.
The patch of bright red was frightening.
Su Ze paused for a moment and frowned again as he thought of something.
“Qiao Anxin, do you think that I will ever believe in you again,” Su Ze said disdainfully. “You’re never
going to change, are you? You’re still trying to lie at this moment.”
Qiao Anxin turned pale from the pain and cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She reached out for Su
Ze’s pants and said, “Brother Ah Ze, I’m not lying. My belly really hurts.”
The workers saw the blood and her pale expression and hesitated for a while. “Chairman Su, I think Miss
Qiao is really in pain.”
“Brother Ah Ze, help me…”
Qiao Anxin’s voice grew softer from the pain. When she finished the sentence, she lost consciousness.
Qiao Mianmian thought that Star Splendor would immediately respond by sending their public relations
team to handle the situation for Qiao Anxin.
Their public relations team reacted really quickly in the previous incident. They helped Qiao Anxin from
being perceived as a bad-behaving actress to being perceived as a victim in half a day.
1643
It was just a matter of whether Star Splendor was willing to help her.
However, Qiao Mianmian didn’t believe they didn’t take any actions even after the news was out for quite
a while.
There was no activity on the accounts of the studio, Star Splendor, and Qiao Anxin.
It was as though they weren’t even aware of the news.
But that was impossible.
Reporters camped at Star Splendor the moment the news came out.
Someone should have informed them too.
Hence, Star Splendor and Qiao Anxin must be aware of it.
But…
Star Splendor’s inactivity was puzzling.
Jiang Luoli said, surprised, “Baby, what do you think is going on with Qiao Anxin? There isn’t a single
response from them after so long. Are they trying to wait until the public moves on to another topic?”
Qiao Mianmian shook her head and replied, “That’s impossible.”
She then continued, “She must clarify this matter. Else, she’ll be accepting it. It won’t be good for her.”
“That’s true.” Jiang Luoli was puzzled. “Is it possible that they are still coming out with a plan?”
“Maybe…”
Qiao Mianmian opened up Weibo and saw that three hours had passed since the news got out.
Normally, the agency would try to come out with a plan as quickly as possible.
This was because the news would be seen by more people as time passed by.
Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian weren’t the only ones confused. The netizens were puzzled as well.
Qiao Anxin’s fans were commenting on her latest Weibo post.
Babe from Anxin’s house: [Sister Anxin, is the news real? Why aren’t you clarifying anything?]
1644
Qiao Anxin supporter group: [Anxin, please clarify these things if you are really innocent. If you keep
silent, your fans are going to leave you. The person alleging you has posted it everywhere and a lot of
people are treating it as the truth. Things are just going to worsen if it continues.]
1645
Chapter 438 ‐ No Response At All
1646
Chapter 438: No Response At All
I only love Anxin: [That’s right, sister. If you see our comments, come forward and clarify everything. The
entire situation is making me so anxious.]
After some of the netizens saw the fans’ comments, they also commented to attack them: [Sis Anxin must
have seen your comments and is purposely ignoring them. I didn’t really believe in the entire matter.
However, judging by the situation now, I think it might be true, after all.]
The fans immediately attacked back: [How dare you frame our Anxin without any evidence!]
The netizen scoffed: [Are you guys blind? Can’t you see the photo that was posted?]
The fans replied: [How can the photo be considered as evidence. It can be photoshopped.]
The netizen scoffed again: [Experts have determined that the photo isn’t photoshopped. I can’t believe
you guys can be so delusional. Remember to control your tears when the truth is confirmed.]
Things were heating up on Weibo.
The tag for #QiaoAnxinisasidechick# was on the popular list, and there were hundreds of millions
commenting on it.
Normally, the agency would immediately spend money to remove the tag from the popular list.
But Star Splendor continued to remain silent.
After finishing a class, some girls went up to Qiao Mianmian and asked, “Qiao Mianmian, is Qiao Anxin
your sister?”
Qiao Anxin was also from Yuncheng City Film Academy.
She signed a contract with an agency in her freshman year and became popular after a web series. As she
became one of the top-rated female actresses, her popularity in school grew as well.
Every student knew her.
But few knew that Qiao Mianmian was her sister.
1647
Qiao Mianmian also didn’t mention it to anyone, except Jiang Luoli.
Qiao Anxin didn’t mention Qiao Mianmian to anyone as well.
When Qiao Anxin was still in school, they wouldn’t even greet each other when they met.
Who would’ve thought that the two of them would be sisters sharing the same father?
Qiao Mianmian glanced at the unfamiliar faces in front of her and frowned.
She didn’t like it when people gossiped in front of her, especially when she was a part of the gossip.
But she couldn’t have an outburst as well.
She kept quiet for a moment before replying nonchalantly, “Yes.”
The girls yelled in excitement and continued, “Are the rumors real? Did she… steal your boyfriend from
you?”
Couldn’t they tell from her expression?
Did she look happy to answer all of their questions?
Did they think she was happy to answer all of their questions because she didn’t reject them directly?
She rubbed her head and said, “I’m sorry, but excuse me. I need to go to the bathroom.”
But the girls were dense.
They stood in front of her and continued asking, “Come on, we’re all classmates. Just tell us. Is that the
reason why Qiao Anxin hasn’t replied? Is it because it’s true?”
“Yeah, if it’s true, you’re a victim. Tell us and we will scold her for you.”
“Hey, what’s up with you guys.”
Just as Qiao Mianmian was at a loss on how to deal with the situation, Jiang Luoli approached them and
stood in front of her protectively. “Can’t you tell that Mianmian doesn’t want to answer the questions?
You guys have no situational awareness.”
1648
Chapter 440 ‐ Doing Such Despicable Things
Behind Closed Doors
1649
Chapter 440: Doing Such Despicable Things Behind Closed
Doors
“If you’re so curious, you should go search it up yourself.”
The girls frowned and replied, “Why do we need to go through so much trouble when she’s just here?
What’s wrong with just telling us now?”
“That’s right. She just needs to answer yes or no. It’s such an easy thing.”
Jiang Luoli rolled her eyes and said, “I’m sorry, but my baby isn’t obliged to help you with your questions.
Stop blocking our path and get out of the way.”
“Hmph. Fine, then. Now that I think about it, your fiancé must have cheated on you because of your lousy
personality.”
“What’s the point of having such a pretty face when you have a lousy personality? Your man would cheat
on you, anyway.”
“I can’t believe that both you and Qiao Anxin are related. She is a top-rated star with a rich and powerful
boyfriend. But you’re nowhere as popular as her, and your fiancé doesn’t even want you. You’re such a
failure.”
The girls felt that Qiao Mianmian was too arrogant.
They couldn’t stand it.
They had to insult her.
Jiang Luoli frowned upon hearing that, and she threatened back. “If you guys aren’t moving off, I’ll have to
turn physical. Also, how is my baby a failure? Her boyfriend now is ten-thousand times better that Su Ze.
“You can say all you want now. But remember to do some self-reflecting when you’re cheated on. Think
about whether it is because of your lousy personality, your ugly face, or your horrendous figure.
1650
“Even if my baby has a lousy personality, she’s a great beauty, and men will be attracted to her. As for you
guys…” She took a look at the girls and scoffed. “Not only do you have a lousy personality, but you’re also
nowhere as pretty as my baby. There’s a high chance you’ll be cheated on.”
Jiang Luoli was really good at insulting others.
Her insults were capable of bringing sensitive girls to tears.
The girls frowned, and just as they were about to retort, they heard a soft crying voice from the back.
“Mianmian, we’re sorry. Please forgive us on the account that we were roommates for three years.”
As they saw Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei approaching Qiao Mianmian to apologize, the other students
stopped in their tracks and looked at them.
Everyone was aware by now that Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were the ones who framed Qiao Mianmian in
the forum.
Everyone was appalled by their two-faced action.
Previously, Qiao Mianmian was insulted everywhere she went because of that.
Now, Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were insulted everywhere they went.
The other students were scoffed. “I can’t believe it. They look so decent. Yet, they’re doing such
despicable things behind closed doors.”
“It’s really frightening if I have a roommate like that. Fortunately, someone managed to find out the IP
address and traced it back to them. Else, Qiao Mianmian’s reputation would have been ruined.”
“I heard that Qiao Mianmian’s boyfriend came to pick her up today, but Bai Xiao insulted her in front of
him. Bai Xiao was humiliated in the end, though.”
“Wow, that can’t be possible. Bai Xiao did such a horrible thing?”
When she heard the comments, Bai Xiao bit her lip and narrowed her eyes.
1651
Chapter 441 ‐ What Must We Do to Earn Your
Forgiveness?
1652
Chapter 441: What Must We Do to Earn Your Forgiveness?
With a remorseful look, she said, “I’m really sorry. Please give us a chance to redeem ourselves.”
They had just received a scolding from the principal.
It was because their actions caused a lot of trouble for the school.
They offended a very powerful person.
The person was angered by their actions and requested for them to be punished.
“Apologize to Qiao Mianmian and ask for her forgiveness. If she doesn’t forgive you, you guys will have to
fend for yourselves.”
As she recalled what the principal said, Bai Xiao tightened her resolve.
She had to do it even though she really didn’t want to.
The more humble she appeared, the stronger her hatred for Qiao Mianmian grew.
“Mianmian, we’re sorry. We were rash… We won’t do it in the future.” Zhang Yuwei apologized as well.
“We’ve known each other for three years already. Please forgive us.”
The others heard their apology and shifted their focus to Qiao Mianmian.
They wanted to know her answer.
Jiang Luoli turned to Qiao Mianmian as well.
Qiao Mianmian stayed silent for a moment before replying coldly, “If an apology solved everything, why
would we need the police for? If you really considered our friendship of three years, you wouldn’t have
done it. You didn’t really care about our friendship at all.”
“So why should I care?” Qiao Mianmian said as she glanced at the two of them. Then, she bit on her lip and
continued coldly, “I believe that I have made it really clear just now. We’re no longer friends. I’m sorry, I
cannot forgive you both.”
The other students were shocked by her reply.
They really thought that Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t reject their apology so directly in front of everyone.
1653
Hence, they were shocked by her reply.
But no one thought that she was being unreasonable.
No one would have been happy if something similar happened to them.
In fact, it would’ve been weird if Qiao Mianmian forgave them just like that.
Bai Xiao frowned.
She thought that Qiao Mianmian would have forgiven her after her sincere apology.
She felt humiliated.
She wanted to leave.
But thinking about what the principal said, she suppressed her anger.
The humiliation that she was going through now was nothing compared to being expelled.
No matter what happened, they could not be expelled.
“Mianmian, I understand that you’re really angry now. What we have done was really horrible. I
understand if you don’t want to forgive us. But we’re really sorry. What must we do to earn your
forgiveness? We’re willing to do anything to be forgiven by you.”
Zhang Yuwei nodded and agreed. “Yes, what must we do to earn your forgiveness? We’ll do it straight
away.”
Zhang Yuwei was furious as well.
There were so many people watching, and everyone saw their apology to Qiao Mianmian.
But her attitude was still so cold.
She wasn’t going to accept their apology.
They were humiliated.
But no matter how angry they were, they couldn’t leave.
1654
Chapter 442 ‐ What Else Do You Want?
1655
Chapter 442: What Else Do You Want?
If Qiao Mianmian was unwilling to forgive them, they might face expulsion. Losing some face was a much
better alternative to getting expelled.
Qiao Mianmian looked at them coldly, her tone seemingly void of any room for negotiation. “I’m sorry, but
no matter what you do, I won’t forgive you.”
She just didn’t see any sincerity from them. They didn’t appear to be truly remorseful.
Although she had no idea why these two came apologizing to her, she knew it wasn’t from the bottom of
their hearts.
They still didn’t realize that they were wrong.
Although they appeared to be apologizing to her, they must still be scolding her in their heads.
If she hadn’t found evidence that they were the ones behind some of the meanest comments on the
forum, Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t believe that they would go that far.
She was already said to be a “vixen” and a “cheap sl*t.” If she really forgave them just like that, then she
really was cheap.
“Did you guys hear that.” Jiang Luoli furrowed her brows at Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei, who looked
stunned. “My Baby won’t forgive you, so you can leave now. I wonder how you can bring yourselves to
ask for forgiveness after doing something so despicable.
“You’d better count yourselves lucky that Mianmian has a good temper. If I was the one involved, I
would’ve punched you to death.”
The people around began discussing again.
“Exactly. They actually had the face to ask for forgiveness. I would’ve punched them too.”
“Me too. They’re so b*tchy!”
1656
“Ha. If it were me, I’d punch them once for every time I bumped into them.”
“They wouldn’t live to see tomorrow if I were the one in this scenario.”
Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei turned even paler hearing these conversations.
Their hearts got even colder as they saw Qiao Mianmian’s aloof and unforgiving expression.
They finally got it.
They realized that Qiao Mianmian wasn’t going to forgive them no matter what they did.
Both of them had been so mild-tempered and polite to Qiao Mianmian because they needed a chance to
stay in school.
But now that they realized the situation was hopeless, their attitudes instantly changed.
Bai Xiao’s expression darkened. “Qiao Mianmian, are you really not willing to give us a chance? You
really… want to be so heartless?”
Qiao Mianmian had no idea that the principal spoke to them.
Neither did she know about the expulsion.
She raised a brow as she found their reaction odd. “You’re the heartless ones, not me.”
“Qiao Mianmian, don’t act as if you don’t know anything.” Bai Xiao bit her lip and glared at her. The glare
was so menacing, people around felt their hairs stand.
“Yes. Yuwei and I did let you down. But haven’t we already apologized in front of everyone? What else do
you want? We did wrong, but are you being right for forcing us into a dead end?
“We have six people in our room, are you only going to be satisfied after chasing each of us out? Does this
mean that everyone you dislike in the future will be chased out of the school by your backing?
“Look at the way you’re treating your schoolmates and roommates. Don’t you find yourself evil?”
Qiao Mianmian thought she’d heard wrong.
She was evil?
She couldn’t believe Bai Xiao could even utter this statement.
The person who’d gone against her in every way possible, and even took to slandering her, was calling
her evil.
1657
1658
Chapter 443 ‐ She's Out to Destroy Us
1659
Chapter 443: She’s Out to Destroy Us
It was a joke.
Zhang Yuwei’s eyes were a little red. She wasn’t as angry as Bai Xiao, but her attitude wasn’t as nice as
before. “Mianmian, we only have half a year to go before graduating. We really don’t want to be expelled.
“Xiao Xiao and I were biased against you because of some misunderstandings. So, we ended up spouting
some unkind words when the post was made on the forum. This was our mistake, and we’re willing to
admit it and face the consequences.
“But, isn’t expulsion a little overboard?”
The moment she said that the discussions commenced once again.
“Expulsion?”
“Are Zhang Yuwei and Bai Xiao going to be expelled?”
“Isn’t that like Shen Yueyue and the rest, then?”
“Whoa! Who exactly is Qiao Mianmian’s new boyfriend? Is he that powerful?”
“I’m curious too! I saw him once. He’s super handsome, and he dresses like a rich guy. He’s probably an
ultra-rich second-generation heir.”
“Don’t you think that man dotes on Qiao Mianmian a lot? He’s always sticking up for her when something
happens. And the way he does it is so imposing, it makes everyone else envious of her.”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked.
She asked, “Expulsion? Why are you two going to be expelled?”
Zhang Yuwei was shocked. “You don’t know about it?”
But Bai Xiao simply sneered. “How could she not know? This is her request.”
Zhang Yuwei looked at Qiao Mianmian’s reaction and felt like she wasn’t feigning it.
She couldn’t help but see some hope in this.
1660
If Qiao Mianmian didn’t know about this, then it meant that she wasn’t the one who requested this of the
school.
If that was the case, then they had hope.
She took a step forward. “Mianmian, this isn’t your idea, right? Then, could you put in some good words
for us? As long as we aren’t expelled, we’re willing to do anything.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while before slowly processing what was going on.
No wonder Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were so anxious to look her up.
So, this was what was going on.
She remembered Mo Yesi saying he’d settle this for her.
Since it wasn’t her idea, then it should be Mo Yesi’s.
She didn’t have any friendship with Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei anymore, and she didn’t want to be
involved with them in any way in the future. But she felt that expulsion was too heavy a punishment for
them.
She decided to ask Mo Yesi about this later.
But just as she was thinking this through, Bai Xiao said in a very unpleasant tone, “Yuwei, don’t plead with
her. She’s out to destroy us. You’re so naive, you really think she has no idea about this? Let’s go, there’s
no use begging her.
“I’m going to expose this to the world! I want everyone to know that she’s abusing her power and using it
against her schoolmates, forcing each of her roommates out of school. I don’t believe that her backing
managed to do this all on his own!
“Expulsion? On what grounds? Just because we said a few mean things to her? Someone else said it first,
and for all we know, it’s all true. What’s the big deal about saying some stuff about her while not knowing
the full picture?
“If everyone had to be expelled for saying something bad about someone else, then this school would be
empty by now.”
1661
Chapter 444 ‐ Didn't He Just Give Her a Bouquet
Earlier That Day?
1662
Chapter 444: Didn’t He Just Give Her a Bouquet Earlier
That Day?
“Qiao Mianmian, don’t be too smug. We’ll wait and see!”
Bai Xiao said through clenched teeth and turned around to leave.
“Qiao Mianmian, do you really want to be this heartless?” Zhang Yuwei tossed her a final question before
leaving the classroom behind Bai Xiao.
The crowd of students slowly dissipated when they realized that the “show” had ended.
All of a sudden, the classroom filled to the brim emptied out.
Qiao Mianmian stood rooted to the ground with her brows furrowed, then slowly made her way out.
“Bloody hell, I really want to punch Bai Xiao in the face! She said she’s going to expose you. Something’s
wrong with her brain.” Jiang Luoli felt upset on Qiao Mianmian’s behalf.
Qiao Mianmian smiled. “Let them be. I didn’t do anything against my conscience, so I’m not afraid of her.”
“I just think she’s way too shameless.”
They left the classroom.
Jiang Luoli was still murmuring unhappily. “Honestly, she deserves to be expelled. We’re in the same
school and faculty as such a disgusting person. If she doesn’t leave school, won’t we have to see her often?
“It irks me.”
Jiang Luoli seemed to detest them more than Qiao Mianmian did.
She couldn’t stop complaining about them.
Qiao Mianmian listened to her silently before breaking a helpless smile. “They’re really vile, and I have no
intention to forgive them. But, isn’t expulsion a little excessive?”
Jiang Luoli widened her eyes. “Mianmian, are you trying to be a saint?”
Qiao Mianmian said, “… I never thought that way.”
1663
“That’s good.” Jiang Luoli said, “Don’t be too nice to them. Just think of what they did to you; if they hadn’t
been found out and threatened with expulsion, do you think they’d ever apologize to you?
“Didn’t you see how insincere Bai Xiao was?
“People like them won’t feel gratitude towards you at all even if you let them off.
“For all you know, they might be even more unhappy with you and find other chances to get back at you.
“Since they’ll never appreciate your kindness, you might as well not treat them with any.”
Qiao Mianmian went quiet for a while. “I know. But, I feel like Zhang Yuwei isn’t that mean.”
The person who left those mean comments about her was mainly Bai Xiao.
Zhang Yuwei took part too, but she wasn’t half as bad.
“Zhang Yuwei is just that wee bit better. You can consider her words and pleas. But for Bai Xiao, I don’t
think there’s a need to think further.”
As they spoke, Qiao Mianmian’s cell phone began to ring.
She saw that it was an unknown caller and picked it up. It was a male voice. “Hi, is this Miss Qiao
Mianmian?”
“I am. Uh, you are…”
“I’m the florist from Love of a Lifetime. Someone has ordered a bouquet of flowers for you. May I know
where you are now, so I can send it over to you?”
A while later.
Qiao Mianmian hung up.
She rubbed her temple, a little confused.
Why did Mo Yesi send her flowers again?
Didn’t he just give her a bouquet earlier that day?
Although she did like flowers, receiving them a few times a day was excessive.
The flowers were inedible and non-functional. It was too much of a waste to let them rot in her room.
“Why, who was that?” Jiang Luoli asked curiously.
1664
1665
Chapter 445 ‐ Prince Charming Is Really One of a
Kind
1666
Chapter 445: Prince Charming Is Really One of a Kind
“A florist.”
“Flowers from Prince Charming?”
“… Yeah.”
“Whoa, Prince Charming is really romantic.” Jiang Luoli didn’t hide her envy at all. “I thought men like him
wouldn’t even give women flowers.”
Giving flowers was all it took to be romantic?
Then again, she had the same reaction as Jiang Luoli when she first received flowers from Mo Yesi.
She felt that it was uncharacteristic of him to do something like that.
Qiao Mianmian gave the florist the address to her dormitory. As she and Jiang Luoli went downstairs,
they saw a group of girls crowding around, as if looking at something interesting.
A few of them were even exclaiming in shock.
“What are all of them looking at?” Jiang Luoli was the sort to join in the fun whenever something seemed
to be going on. She immediately dragged Qiao Mianmian along and said cheekily, “Baby, let’s go take a
look too.”
They got closer.
There was a group of men in uniform, and beside them was a gigantic bouquet of pink roses. Jiang Luoli’s
eyes immediately lit up.
“Whoa! Baby, are these the flowers from Prince Charming?”
Jiang Luoli’s eyeballs were about to fall out from the way she looked at them. She said excitedly, “This
bouquet is so huge. Prince Charming is really one of a kind. And he even gave you your favorite pink
roses. Seems like Prince Charming knows you well.”
1667
Qiao Mianmian didn’t seem excited at all when she looked at the roses. In fact, she was frowning a little.
She didn’t remember telling Mo Yesi that she liked pink roses.
So, he had been giving her red roses so far.
Besides Jiang Luoli who knew that about her, the only guys who knew were Qiao Chen and Su Ze.
The flowers couldn’t have been from Qiao Chen.
But… it couldn’t possibly be from Su Ze, either.
Su Ze was Qiao Anxin’s boyfriend now, how could he give her flowers?
Who could it be, then?
Unless Mo Yesi found out about it from Qiao Chen just a while ago and then decided to send her pink
roses instead?
She was still wondering when her cell phone rang.
She saw one of the male employees making a call on his cell phone and hence rejected the call. She
walked into the crowd instead.
“Hello, I’m Qiao Mianmian. Were you calling me?” Qiao Mianmian became the center of attention the
moment she walked through the crowd.
The employee was stunned in awe for a few seconds.
It was no wonder that man was willing to spend this sort of money and effort to pursue her. She was too
beautiful.
This was a film academy.
There was no lack of beauties.
But this girl right here was exceptional.
Her appearance made all the other beauties appear average.
“Yes, Miss Qiao. This is from a customer, please sign here.” The employee finally snapped out of his daze
and handed her a pen and the collection receipt.
Whispers and murmurs instantly broke out.
“Damn, the flowers are for Qiao Mianmian.”
1668
“Is this from her boyfriend? He came to pick her up at noon just now and gave her a bouquet too. Now
there’s another? And it’s such a huge one? I asked the guy, he said there are 999 stalks in total. It’s so
good to be rich, you can splurge on stuff like flowers.”
“This is a huge bouquet, it must have cost a bomb.”
1669
Chapter 446 ‐ Chairman Mo Seemed to Be
Getting Angry
1670
Chapter 446: Chairman Mo Seemed to Be Getting Angry
“He drives a Lamborghini, this is peanuts to him. He can afford to do this every day.”
“Ah, Qiao Mianmian is so lucky. Her husband is so rich and handsome, and he’s so nice to her. Did she
save the galaxy in her last life or something?”
“I think she must have saved the universe.”
“When I first saw the post, I thought she was a materialistic woman who dumped her ex-boyfriend for a
richer man. But it turned out to be her scumbag boyfriend who dumped her and even got together with
her sister. Damn, this type of man is the worst. Fortunately, she managed to get herself a rich and
handsome boyfriend who’s better than that jerk.”
“He’s way better! Just his looks and figure are enough to beat that scumbag. Honestly, that man’s
probably the most outstanding-looking man among all that I’ve seen before. If he joins the entertainment
industry, the other men will have to back off.”
Qiao Mianmian signed the receipt before everyone’s envious eyes.
A few employees carried the 999-rose bouquet up the stairs.
The gigantic bouquet took up a huge area of the moderately-big living room.
The fragrance of the flowers dissipated all over the living room and into the kitchen, bedrooms, and every
corner of the apartment.
Jiang Luoli walked one round around the flowers and said, “Baby, what are we going to do with these
flowers? We don’t have enough vases to stick them into, and they’re going to wilt in a few days. It’s such a
waste to throw them away.”
Qiao Mianmian was distracted. “Give them away, or maybe sell them.”
Jiang Luoli asked, “… Sell them? Are you serious? They’re flowers from Prince Charming.”
1671
“Give them away, then.”
“To whom?”
“Anyone. There are so many people in school. If we give each person a few stalks, they’ll probably be gone
soon.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at the huge pile of pink roses and decided to send Mo Yesi a text message.
Mo Yesi was in a meeting when he received her message.
His cell phone vibrated, and he immediately picked it up.
In the past, he would never glance at his cell phone during a meeting.
But now, he’d take a look the moment any notifications came in.
The employees were looking at him as he glanced at his cell phone.
They then saw Chairman Mo’s default expression change a little in the next second. His brows were
knitted tightly together, and he seemed serious.
The employees felt their heart sink and were getting anxious.
Who sent Chairman Mo a message? Why was he reacting this way?
Wei Zheng, who was sitting beside Mo Yesi, eyed him curiously too.
Mo Yesi’s expression seemed to be getting darker, and that made Wei Zheng himself flustered.
Chairman Mo seemed to be getting angry.
Who was the person who managed to make him so angry in such a short time?
Mo Yesi pursed his lips and looked at his screen for a while more, before placing his cell phone on the
table.
He went on with the meeting.
Sensing that he was in a bad mood, the employees were exceptionally apprehensive and nervous when
they presented their reports. They were worried that they would be dragged into the picture.
While this boss might appear young and inexperienced, he was a lot stricter than the previous Chairman
Mo.
1672
Even as seniors, they dared not anger him.
1673
Chapter 447 ‐ Someone Was Trying to Take
Chairman Mo's Place?!
1674
Chapter 447: Someone Was Trying to Take Chairman Mo’s
Place?!
Initially, they didn’t quite respect him. They thought he got the Chairman’s post because of his family
backing but had no substance at all.
But as time went by…
Nobody dared to underestimate him anymore after getting thrashed a few times.
The meeting ended 20 minutes later.
Mo Yesi got up and left the meeting room with a stern expression.
With his departure, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
The tension in the air immediately vanished.
Back at the office.
Wei Zheng placed the well-documented minutes from the meeting onto his desk. He was just about to
leave when Mo Yesi called him back.
“Chairman Mo?”
He turned around and waited readily for Boss’s next instruction.
Mo Yesi was reading the text message from Qiao Mianmian again. His expression got even darker.
He looked up at Wei Zheng and said, “I have another meeting, I can’t leave. Go to the school on my behalf.”
He paused before adding, “Help me check something out.”
“Chairman Mo, you mean…”
“Someone gave Mianmian 999 roses. Find out who it was. And then report that person’s background to
me.”
1675
So, Chairman Mo’s sudden change in mood was because of this?
Someone was trying to take Chairman Mo’s place?!
Wei Zheng was extremely curious. He wanted to get to the bottom of this as soon as possible.
Who was this fool?
Did he not know how possessive Chairman Mo was?
Wei Zheng left once he received his task.
Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Mianmian’s message once more. After a while, he finally replied unhappily: [No.]
Qiao Mianmian’s message to him read: [You sent me 999 pink roses?]
There was even an attached image of the flowers.
In the image, the tender pink roses had taken up the entire frame and were very eye-catching!
Qiao Mianmian responded immediately: [It wasn’t you?! Who could it be?]
Mo Yesi looked even more awful as he read this reply.
He wanted to know who was foolish enough to pit themselves against him too.
Sending such a huge bouquet of roses to his wife.
It got even worse after Mo Yesi checked out the symbolism of 999 roses online.
“What does it mean to send a girl 999 pink roses?”
Mo Yesi saw thousands of search results.
He looked through the top few very seriously.
One netizen replied: Pink roses symbolize first love, romance, a relationship that will never be forgotten.
They suit girls who look sweet and are looking for pure and innocent love. One rose symbolizes “you’re
my only one,” two roses mean “the world only has the both of us,” three roses mean “I love you,” nine
roses mean “forever and ever.” If there are 999 roses, it means that the man really loves you and wants to
spend the rest of his life with only you. If it’s 1314 roses, it means he’ll love you for the rest of eternity.
1676
Another netizen wrote: Pink roses are less striking and appear warmer and more tender than red roses.
They don’t look as eye-catching and loud as red roses, so it symbolizes a love that’s not as passionate, but
sweeter, gentler, and warmer.
1677
Chapter 448 ‐ Make Some Time Tonight
1678
Chapter 448: Make Some Time Tonight
Pink roses are more suitable for a confession too.
Mo Yesi only read the first two results, and his expression was already terribly nasty.
So, someone really was trying to take his place?
He was confessing to Qiao Mianmian with the pink roses?
Qiao Mianmian was a sweet-looking girl indeed.
Mo Yesi’s mood worsened.
He suddenly felt that he’d given her the wrong flowers.
Pink roses evidently suited Qiao Mianmian more.
Even his love rival knew that, and he didn’t?!
999, forever and ever?
He smirked coldly and picked up his cell phone to make a call.
The other party picked up the phone right away.
A polite greeting was heard. “Chairman Mo.”
Mo Yesi said very seriously, “Immediately go to the florist and get a bouquet of pink roses. 1314 stalks.”
Wei Zheng kept quiet for a few seconds, then slowly said, “Yes, Chairman Mo. I got it. The flowers… are for
Young Madam?”
Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. “Who else could it be for?”
Wei Zheng was taken aback. “… Apologies, Chairman Mo. I said something wrong.”
Mo Yesi hung up but still felt unpleasant inside.
If someone like him could lay his eyes on her, why wouldn’t others?
1679
Qiao Mianmian was still young. She was so beautiful, and her personality was great.
Surely many guys liked her.
It wasn’t the least bit surprising that she had other suitors.
In fact, it’d be weird if she didn’t.
He shouldn’t be so uptight about it.
His Baby was so outstanding, who wouldn’t like her.
But…
The thought of something like this happening again in the future irked him.
He and Qiao Mianmian had never had an agreement to keep their marriage a secret.
But given their current relationship, it was practically a secret marriage.
Besides his family and a few close friends, nobody else knew that he was already married.
Hence, they also didn’t know that Qiao Mianmian was married.
In school, most people thought that Qiao Mianmian was only dating, that was probably why they still
thought of pursuing her.
Mo Yesi wasn’t too satisfied with this current state of things.
He had intended to make his relationship with Qiao Mianmian known but had kept to her wishes
eventually.
She didn’t want to make her marriage public until she graduated.
And he didn’t want to make her unhappy.
So, he ended up being the one unhappy.
He heard a knock on the door.
His secretary’s voice could be heard from outside. “Chairman Mo, your meeting is about to begin.”
Mo Yesi looked at his chat with Qiao Mianmian again and sent her a message a few seconds later: [I’ve
gotten Wei Zheng to go over and settle those flowers. In the future, ask who the flowers are from before
you accept them. Don’t accept any flowers that aren’t from me.]
1680
He then sent another message right after: [Make some time tonight. I’ll go over to fetch you, then we’ll go
for dinner.]
When Qiao Mianmian received Mo Yesi’s message, she had just received a call from the production crew
as well. They wanted her to go down to an entertainment firm to sign a contract the next day.
After she signed the contract, her role in the show would be finalized.
Although Bai Yusheng had already confirmed her role at the auditions, Qiao Mianmian still felt a surge of
joy when she got this call.
1681
Chapter 449 ‐ Your Prince Charming Seems to Be
Angry With Me
1682
Chapter 449: Your Prince Charming Seems to Be Angry
With Me
Jiang Luoli wanted to celebrate.
They made plans for a karaoke session later tonight.
But just after they confirmed it, Mo Yesi sent a message.
Qiao Mianmian froze for a moment before replying. [I’ve already made plans with Luo Luo for dinner and
karaoke. Do you want to join us instead?]
She waited for a while after sending the message, but there was no reply from him.
Qiao Mianmian texted again. [Are you angry? But I made plans with her already. It would be hard to
arrange another time. How about we have lunch together tomorrow? Or we can have supper tonight?]
Mo Yesi still didn’t reply.
She was a hundred percent sure that Mo Yesi was angry.
His replies were normally instantaneous.
However, this time, there weren’t any replies from him even after Qiao Mianmian texted twice. He must
be angry.
Qiao Mianmian was speechless from his behavior.
She felt that he was being angry for no reason.
It wasn’t as though she didn’t want to spend time with him.
It just so happened that she already made plans with her friend. They could spend time together on
another day.
Furthermore, they just had lunch together.
1683
Qiao Mianmian always felt that their relationship was kind of weird.
It was different from other couples.
The girl would be the needy one in other relationships.
But in their relationship, he seemed to be the needy one.
“Baby, what’s wrong?”
As they were heading out for a meal and karaoke, Jiang Luoli was preparing for the night. She just blew-
dry her hair, and she was wearing a facial mask coming out of the washroom.
When she saw Qiao Mianmian staring at her phone, she curiously asked.
Qiao Mianmian looked at her, sighed, and replied, “Your Prince Charming seems to be angry with me.”
“Huh?” Jiang Luoli asked. “Are you two arguing?”
“No.”
“So what’s happening…”
Qiao Mianmian pouted. “He texted and wanted to have dinner together. I told him about our plans and
that I can’t join him. Now he isn’t replying to me.”
Her Prince Charming was so childish?
But it was quite cute.
Qiao Mianmian sighed and continued, “I told him that we could meet up for supper instead. But he still
isn’t replying.”
“Hahaha.” Jiang Luoli laughed and replied smilingly, “Could it be that he already planned for a romantic
candlelit dinner with you.”
Qiao Mianmian told Jiang Luoli that Mo Yesi was chasing after her.
Jiang Luoli was jealous and exclaimed that he was such a romantic person. She then told Qiao Mianmian
to enjoy the process and not to accept Mo Yesi so quickly.
Qiao Mianmian frowned and said, “I don’t think so.”
1684
“You should spend time with him tonight,” Jiang Luoli said as she sat next to Qiao Mianmian. She patted
her shoulder and continued, “We can go out another time. It’s the best time for you two to develop your
relationship. I don’t want to prevent you from doing so.
“Else I would feel so bad.
“It would be worse if Prince Charming isn’t happy with me.”
Jiang Luo had just received a bag that cost hundreds of thousands of yuan. She liked Mo Yesi even more
after she found out that the bag was from him.
She would never do anything that would cause trouble for her Prince Charming.
1685
Chapter 450 ‐ He Can Do That for the Rest of His
Life
1686
Chapter 450: He Can Do That for the Rest of His Life
She had to let her Prince Charming know that she was on his side.
This was so that Prince Charming would be reminded of her when he was spoiling her baby.
Prince Charming was really generous.
Something that cost a little for him was a lot for her.
Jiang Luoli was happy just thinking about it.
It’s great to have a best friend with such an awesome husband.
Qiao Mianmian said, “We’ve been meeting every day. Anyway, even if we are married, my life can’t
revolve around him.”
She thought for a while and continued, “Let’s continue with our plan.”
“But…” Jiang Luoli didn’t object to her proposal, but asked instead, “What about Prince Charming, then?
Isn’t he angry? Aren’t you going to do something about it?”
“It’s alright. It’s easy to appease him.”
Qiao Mianmian smiled as she recalled the previous times she appeased Mo Yesi. “I’ll appease him when I
see him tomorrow.”
“Haha.” Jiang Luoli laughed.
She laughed so hard that her facial mask almost felt off.
“Baby, do you know what you sound like when you mentioned Prince Charming?
“How do I sound?”
1687
“You sound like you’re talking about appeasing your kid.”
“I don’t have a kid…”
“Now that you mentioned it, Prince Charming is really cute.”
“Sometimes I guess?” Especially when he whined to her for favors, when he was being clingy, and when
he became angry due to his childishness.
“I feel that Prince Charming really likes you.”
“How can you tell?”
“It’s so obvious. Hadn’t you realized? Prince Charming is always so gentle with you, but he’s so cold
towards others.”
She really didn’t realize it.
“But he still hasn’t replied to me.” Qiao Mianmian frowned, getting a bit upset as well.
She felt that Mo Yesi was being too petty.
It wasn’t as though she was going out with a guy.
Jiang Luoli thought for a while and suggested. “Why don’t you give him a call?”
“No!”
Qiao Mianmian was prideful over the matter. She bit her lip and said angrily, “I won’t send him any more
messages. If he doesn’t want to reply to me, he can do that for the rest of his life.”
They were still in the honeymoon phase.
But they were fighting already.
Somehow, she felt that Prince Charming was going to have a hard time chasing after her baby.
How could he behave this way when he was the one chasing after her?
Which girl would accept a suitor like him?
Even if they accepted him, it would be because of his looks and wealth.
1688
His personality was really bad!
Qiao Mianmian was serious when she said that she wasn’t going to care about him.
She finalized on the dinner place with Jiang Luoli. She then changed and was really heading out.
On the other side.
The workers realized that their Chairman Mo was frequently checking his phone over the short meeting.
How frequently was he checking his phone?
He checked it every minute.
It was as though he was waiting for someone to text him.
Someone important to him.
1689
Chapter 451 ‐ He Was Determined This Time
1690
Chapter 451: He Was Determined This Time
The workers thought that the person was waiting for a message from his girlfriend.
But it was Chairman Mo they were talking about…
That would be unlikely.
Chairman Mo didn’t seem to have a girlfriend.
They had heard rumors that he carried a girl to his office once. They were also behaving really intimately.
But they had never encountered that girl.
Could it be that they were still together?
Everyone was harboring the same suspicion, but no one dared to ask.
Chairman Mo seemed to be in a bad mood today.
It was said that his face turned cold in the previous meeting. It shocked the management who were in the
meeting as well.
Chairman Mo’s face seemed even colder in this meeting.
He was evidently getting angrier as he continued to check his phone.
It felt as though there was a cold aura around him.
It was frightening.
Everyone was hoping for the meeting to quickly end.
They couldn’t handle it any further.
Chairman Mo was really scary.
It felt as though God heard their prayers. The meeting that was meant to last for an hour ended just after
half an hour.
1691
The person sitting at the head of the table in the meeting room was really handsome. Even though he was
evidently angry, he was still good looking.
His face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold. He left the room immediately after he ended the
meeting.
As he left the room, he checked his phone again. The last message was from half an hour ago, and it
angered Mo Yesi even further.
She still did not reply to him.
Could she not feel that he was angry?
Could she not have sent a few more messages to appease him?
She could even give him a call, sweet talk him a little, and he would’ve forgiven her already.
But she didn’t…
She stopped caring about him after he didn’t reply to her question.
He felt like just an afterthought to her.
She didn’t care about him at all.
As he thought, he frowned even more.
He felt neglected.
He felt that he couldn’t even be compared to Jiang Luoli.
Because Qiao Mianmian was willing to spend time with Jiang Luoli and not with him.
He wanted to spend every waking moment with her.
But she didn’t seem to share the same sentiment.
He felt that he was the one driving this relationship.
He angrily looked at their chat and decided that he was going to ignore her.
If she refused to reply to him, he wasn’t going to text her at all.
If she didn’t care about him, he wasn’t going to care about her as well.
1692
He immediately decided that he was going to ignore Qiao Mianmian for a few days. If she wasn’t going to
take the initiative to approach him, he wasn’t going to take the initiative as well.
He was determined this time.
He was going to wait for her to approach him this time.
On Weibo.
The news about Qiao Anxin was gaining traction.
There were close to a billion comments about her in just half a day.
She was number one on the trending list.
Everyone was discussing the truth regarding the rumors about her.
Her fans behaved as though they were brainwashed and attacked anyone who even remotely criticized
Qiao Anxin.
1693
Chapter 452 ‐ Star Splendor Still Didn't Give Any
Response?
1694
Chapter 452: Star Splendor Still Didn’t Give Any Response?
The fans’ behavior angered the other netizens, and they started to attack Qiao Anxin as well.
The ones sitting on the fence started to believe in the news after witnessing the fans’ behavior.
The behavior of the fans would be a reflection of their idol, after all.
The fans of well-behaved, cultured idols would emulate their idols and wouldn’t have done all that.
Some of the netizens also thought that Qiao Anxin was doing this to get in the limelight.
Because she was silent for too long.
It was so long that it felt as though she had an ulterior motive, to increase her popularity.
Or else, why would she not respond to anything after so long.
Her team didn’t seem the ones responsible for this situation.
Qiao Anxin was negatively exposed previously.
But her public relations team would immediately resolve the issue within an hour or so.
Hence, because of her lack of response, the situation was starting to lose control.
Now, quite a number of the netizens were convinced that the news was true.
As it was true, her team didn’t dare to respond haphazardly. They were worried about the possible
repercussions if they did so.
So, her team must be cracking their heads on this matter.
This situation wasn’t like the previous one.
If Qiao Anxin was really a mistress, she was already unqualified to be an artiste.
One of the guidelines issued by the regulatory authority, GD HQ, was that companies should reconsider
using an artist who could negatively influence the public with unsound moral principles. The companies
were advised to ban these artists, especially in cases where they had a strong influence on the public.
1695
As it was just a guideline, it didn’t have any legal repercussions.
But no one dared to disobey GD.
Hence, if Qiao Anxin was really a mistress, her ruined reputation would be the least of her worries.
What was more important was that no one would dare to employ her anymore.
She would never survive in the industry.
Even the public knew about these repercussions.
Star Splendor must be aware of it as well.
Star Splendor was trying to make Qiao Anxin popular, and she was Su Ze’s girlfriend. There shouldn’t be
any reason why Star Splendor wasn’t mobilizing their public relations team to help her in this situation.
“What do you think Qiao Anxin’s team is planning?”
At a hot pot restaurant.
Jiang Luoli was enjoying her tripes after dipping them in the sauce. She then picked up her phone and
took a look at Weibo.
Qiao Anxin’s news flooded her screen.
She glanced through a few of the articles and checked Star Splendor’s official account.
Yet, there wasn’t any response from the official account or Qiao Anxin’s studio.
“They haven’t responded. Could it be that they are still coming up with a plan? This isn’t their usual way
of doing things. Even if they are still thinking of a plan, shouldn’t they remove the news from the popular
list already?
“How could they allow the public to continue with the comments.”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. “Star Splendor still didn’t give any response?”
“Yup. Isn’t it strange considering such a long time has passed already?”
“Now that you mentioned it, it is a little strange.” Qiao Mianmian scooped up a spicy beef slice from the
pot and put it in her bowl. She thought for a while and said smilingly, “It’s alright. No need to worry about
them. The beef slices are done. Let’s finish them before they get overcooked.”
1696
Chapter 453 ‐ She Just Didn't Want to Care About
Mo Yesi Now
1697
Chapter 453: She Just Didn’t Want to Care About Mo Yesi
Now
Jiang Luoli immediately directed her attention to the food.
As she bit down on the beef slice, it was so spicy that she started tearing.
But she immediately picked up another slice.
As she ate, she both complained and complimented on how spicy the food was.
“Oh right, Baby.” Jiang Luoli couldn’t handle the spice any further and started drinking water. After she
was done, she looked at Qiao Mianmian and asked, “Prince Charming still hasn’t replied to you?”
She was enjoying her dinner.
But the moment Jiang Luoli mentioned him, her mood was immediately affected.
Because Mo Yesi was indeed so childish that he didn’t reply to her at all.
Initially, Qiao Mianmian was still trying to find a reason to defend his behavior.
He could be busy working on something and didn’t have the time to check his phone.
Or he saw the message but didn’t have the time to reply to her.
But as he didn’t reply in close to two hours, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t find any reason to justify his
behavior any further.
She was a hundred percent sure that Mo Yesi was intentional in not replying to her.
This childish guy decided to ignore her just because she didn’t agree to dinner.
This was the first time Mo Yesi treated Qiao Mianmian like this.
He was so accommodating to her every demand all this while that Qiao Mianmian forgot that he had a
bad temper.
1698
All along, as she was being spoilt by him, it wasn’t obvious to her.
Mo Yesi was really cold to those around him, except when it came to her.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t take it.
She wasn’t used to being treated this way.
She felt wronged.
Really wronged.
She didn’t want to care about him anymore!
“Let’s not talk about him.” She said angrily, “I don’t care if he replies or not.”
Even though Qiao Mianmian said that she didn’t care. But she was so angry that she wasn’t even eating
her favorite food.
How was she not caring?
She thought for a while and tried to talk some sense into her. “Didn’t you say that Prince Charming was
easy to appease? Why don’t give him a call? Maybe he’s waiting for you to call him?”
“No,” Qiao Mianmian replied. “If he isn’t going to talk to me, I’m not talking to him as well.”
“What if he doesn’t look for you anymore? This would never happen, I’m just giving an example.”
“I won’t look for him anymore as well.” Qiao Mianmian bit on her lip and replied, “Why should I look for
him when he doesn’t care about me anymore?”
Jiang Luoli was confused. “How does he not care about you?”
“If he cares about me, how can he bear to not talk to me?”
Jiang Luoli was amused by both of them and replied, “What if he also shares the same sentiment?
Wouldn’t this cold war persist forever?”
She didn’t know what to do.
But she just didn’t want to care about Mo Yesi right now.
1699
…
At the same time, in a hospital.
Qiao Anxin was still in a state of unconsciousness as she laid in the hospital bed.
Outside of the ward.
Su Ze stared at the doctor in disbelief. His face was pale from the shock.
He asked, shocked, “What? She… had a miscarriage?”
“Yes,” the doctor replied. “Mr. Su, I’m sorry. We tried our best. But Miss Qiao arrived really late and the
baby wasn’t fully developed. We couldn’t save the child.”
The doctor noticed Su Ze’s pale expression and continued thoughtfully, “Don’t be too upset Mr. Su. Miss
Qiao is young, she won’t have any problem conceiving again.”
1700
Chapter 454 ‐ You Said Anxin Had a Miscarriage?
1701
Chapter 454: You Said Anxin Had a Miscarriage?
Su Ze didn’t seem to be hearing what the doctor was saying.
All that reverberated in his ears was the word “miscarriage.”
How did Qiao Anxin have a miscarriage?
She wasn’t even pregnant, was she?
Didn’t Zhao Kai say that the pregnancy report was fake?
That she wasn’t even pregnant?
But if she wasn’t, how could she have had a miscarriage?
He’d thought she was faking it, so he didn’t quite bother about it.
He even felt disgusted at that point.
He thought she’d lied to him once again.
If he’d rushed her to the hospital right away… if they’d gotten there just a little bit sooner… would they
have managed to keep their child?
At this moment, the guilt was overwhelming.
It was he who pushed Qiao Anxin to the ground.
He looked up at the doctor, his face a shade paler than before. His voice quivered as he asked, “Doctor, are
you sure she had a miscarriage?”
“Mr. Su, we can’t be telling you this without making sure first.” The doctor wasn’t happy with Su Ze
doubting his expertise, but he remained polite because of his status.
1702
Su Ze closed his eyes for a while, and then punched the wall hard.
The doctor got a shock. “Mr. Su…”
Su Ze seemed to be in agony. His voice was hoarse as he told the doctor, “I want to be alone for now. Also,
your hospital has already signed the confidentiality agreement. No one can know about this. Otherwise…”
“Mr. Su, please do not worry. We have our work ethics.”
The doctor quickly took his leave.
Su Ze stood in the hallway alone for over 10 minutes and then made a call to Mother Su.
When she picked up, he greeted hoarsely, “Mom.”
Mother Su detected something wrong right away. She was concerned. “Ah Ze, did something happen?”
Su Ze closed his eyes. “Anxin is hospitalized.”
Mother Su kept quiet for a few seconds before asking a little suspiciously, “She was fine. Why is she
hospitalized all of a sudden?”
“Didn’t you say she could’ve been lying to me?” Still in pain, Su Ze vented his anger and indignance on
Mother Su. “So, I sent someone to get it checked.”
Mother Su hesitated before asking, “Ah Ze… what exactly happened? Are you at the hospital now? Do you
need Dad and me to come over?”
Su Ze did not answer her question. Instead, he gripped his phone tightly and asked in a cold, accusatory
tone, “Mom, did you get the hospital to lie about it when I sent someone to investigate?
“You didn’t want Anxin to marry into our family, so you set all this up to plot against her, right? Are you
happy now? Anxin had a miscarriage. Now she really doesn’t have a baby anymore. You got what you
wanted.”
“Ah Ze, w-what are you saying?” Mother Su sounded shocked. “You said Anxin had a miscarriage?”
Su Ze snorted. “Yes, she had a miscarriage. Are you happy now?”
“W-What are you saying. Why would I be happy about her miscarriage? Her baby is my grandchild, after
all. I really didn’t think she was pregnant. How could it be…”
1703
“So now you’re willing to acknowledge her baby as your grandchild? Mom, I’m telling you, you’ve got a
part to play in this baby’s death. You can’t shirk this responsibility.”
“What responsibility could I have?” Mother Su was getting angry at his tone and attitude towards her.
1704
Chapter 455 ‐ You'd Better Get Rid of That
Woman as Soon as Possible
1705
Chapter 455: You’d Better Get Rid of That Woman as Soon
as Possible
“Ah Ze, what sort of attitude is this. You’re blaming me now? What has Anxin’s miscarriage got to do with
me? Did I cause her miscarriage?
“Even if you’re in a bad mood, you can’t spout nonsense like this. I admit that I don’t like her, and I don’t
approve of you being together. But listen here, her miscarriage has nothing to do with me.
“Since you got together with her because of the baby, there’s no need to take any responsibility and
marry her now that the child is gone. To be honest, the miscarriage might not be all bad. Although the
child is innocent, she’s been carrying him for less than two months. Don’t you tell me about how close you
can be with the child at this point.”
Mother Su was very direct, and she didn’t bother saving face for Su Ze. “You’re my biological child, don’t
you think I know you well enough? This girl isn’t decent. Back when you were still with Mianmian, she
was already trying all means and ways to seduce you. She couldn’t even care less about her sisterhood
with Mianmian. She’s practically shameless. As for her pregnancy, I’m sure this was all part of her scheme
to take her sister’s place. I guess she succeeded in her plot.
“Ah Ze, listen to Mom, this scheming woman is not suitable for you. You can take this opportunity to
break up with her. Uncle Chen’s second daughter just returned from overseas. Mom has seen her once,
she’s beautiful and charismatic, and she’s an artist. She’s way better than the woman you’re with.
“You’d better get rid of that woman as soon as possible. Come home during the weekend, I’ll get Uncle
Chen and his daughter to come over for a meal.”
Su Ze was furious. “Mom, I don’t have the mood to go for a blind date with another woman.”
“It’s not a blind date, it’s just having a meal together. That girl is really beautiful. Although not as
outstanding as Mianmian, she’s already pretty good-looking. You’ll surely like her.”
Su Ze’s expression changed slightly when Mother Su mentioned Qiao Mianmian out of nowhere.
Mother Su was still nagging on. “In any case, you have to come home this weekend. Your dad and I…”
A moment later.
Su Ze hung up.
1706
He made this call to interrogate Mother Su.
Because he felt that it was his mother’s arrangement for Zhao Kai to obtain false information from the
doctor.
Mother Su simply wanted him to break up with Qiao Anxin.
Su Ze was enraged when he made that speculation.
Even though he didn’t have many feelings for Qiao Anxin, the child she was carrying was his flesh and
blood, after all.
He couldn’t possibly feel nothing after losing his child.
But Mother Su did know him very well.
It was Qiao Anxin who carried the baby, and it had been less than two months. As the father, Su Ze didn’t
have much attachment to this unborn child.
If it was Qiao Mianmian who was expecting their children, he’d surely be very happy and excited about
the baby’s arrival.
He and Qiao Mianmian were both good-looking. No matter who the child took after, it’d turn out well.
If the child looked like Qiao Mianmian, that’d be even better.
But it was Qiao Anxin who was pregnant.
He didn’t feel much joy as a father. A lot of it was just a sense of responsibility.
Now that the baby was gone, he didn’t feel so burdened by the sense of responsibility anymore.
What was left was guilt and self-reproach.
If he hadn’t pushed her, Qiao Anxin wouldn’t have fallen to the ground, and she wouldn’t have suffered a
miscarriage.
1707
Chapter 456 ‐ This Newly‐Appointed Chairman
Su Was Pretty Heartless
1708
Chapter 456: This Newly‐Appointed Chairman Su Was
Pretty Heartless
Su Ze was very clear about one thing.
Whether or not Mother Su got someone to lie to him, he couldn’t possibly fall out with his biological
mother. He’d always been a filial son, and he would continue to be one.
Moreover, Qiao Anxin wasn’t important enough to him to warrant such a huge change.
Between Mother Su and Qiao Anxin, he was clear who meant more.
Su Ze stood outside for a while more and saw Qiao Anxin’s new manager walking towards him.
The new manager was called Huo Lin.
Huo Lin stopped before him and greeted, “Chairman Su.”
Su Ze nodded in acknowledgment.
Huo Lin looked into the ward and hesitated. “Miss Qiao…”
Su Ze narrowed his eyes. “Isn’t conscious yet. What is it?”
He didn’t mention the miscarriage.
But several people saw Qiao Anxin bleeding from between her legs and would possibly speculate.
Huo Lin saw that Su Ze wasn’t intending to bring it up and hence did not probe further. She was here for
other reasons, anyway.
Not to visit Qiao Anxin.
“Chairman Su, are we not going to handle the news of Miss Qiao on Weibo? It’s already the top search
online. If this goes on, Miss Qiao’s reputation is going to be very badly affected. She signed the contracts
for a few upcoming commercials. If this isn’t cleared up in time, the brands might drop her.
“If that happens, we’d be the one to have to pay the compensation fees.”
1709
The contracts always included a clause that said the brands had the right to drop the artistes if they were
involved in any forms of negative news that might adversely affect the brands’ image. When that
happened, the artistes would have to bear the compensation costs.
The brands that Qiao Anxin signed contracts with were not particularly big ones.
But if every one of them required compensation, it’d be a huge sum.
Su Ze hadn’t intended to settle this since he had thought that Qiao Anxin lied to him.
He didn’t think of clearing Qiao Anxin’s name for her.
He even thought of letting Qiao Anxin’s career go down the drain just like that.
But now that he was full of guilt, he felt that he had to do something to make it up to her.
He thought about it for a while before saying to Huo Lin seriously, “Issue a public declaration saying that
the person behind the post is Linda. Linda took the opportunity to send the post to the forum when Anxin
wasn’t aware. When the company found out, we fired Linda right away.”
Huo Lin’s expression changed when she heard that.
She and Linda were on pretty good terms.
They were both top-tier managers of the company.
She already knew that Su Ze fired Linda because of Qiao Anxin, but she never expected him to make Linda
the scapegoat.
He was too much.
In any case, Linda was a long-time employee of Star Splendor, and she’d made a huge contribution to the
firm.
To kick someone to the curb when they’d outlived their usefulness, Chairman Su was being despicable.
And too cold-hearted to believe.
At that moment, she felt shocked and disappointed.
Even a good employee like Linda could be fired and made the scapegoat as he wished.
Not to mention others.
This newly-appointed Chairman Su was pretty heartless.
1710
Huo Lin decided to try and find other means to settle this, but she couldn’t reveal her intentions. She
simply nodded and said, “Yes, Chairman Su. I got it. As for the other posts…”
“For those without evidence, just claim that they’re rumors. Get the lawyer to sue the person who made
the post.”
Su Ze was very sure that the person behind the post couldn’t possibly have evidence of him having an
affair with Qiao Anxin.
1711
Chapter 457 ‐ He Didn't Want to Face It
1712
Chapter 457: He Didn’t Want to Face It
If they did, they’d have revealed it already.
So, he actually only had one issue to settle at this point. Everything else didn’t matter.
Xie Linda’s dismissal happened to clash with this news.
It was fitting to have her bear the responsibility for all that happened.
He caused Qiao Anxin’s miscarriage. The child was never going to return.
The only thing he could do now was to make it up to her.
“Yes, Chairman Su. I’ll head back to the office and settle this immediately. Miss Qiao has a commercial to
shoot two days from now. We’ll let them know that Miss Qiao is currently unwell and in need of rest, so
she won’t be able to turn up?”
“Mm.” Su Ze nodded. “That will do.”
“So, she will be resting for…”
Su Ze thought about the duration he should set. Qiao Anxin’s miscarriage was a major issue, her body was
definitely weakened in the process.
She needed to recuperate well.
“Don’t take up any assignments for her for the rest of the month.”
“Yes, Chairman Su.”
1713
Huo Lin was about to leave once she got his instructions.
But she saw that Su Ze turned around and appeared to be leaving too.
She was slightly stunned and asked, “Chairman Su, you’re leaving?”
Su Ze kept quiet for a few seconds before letting out a soft “mm”.
Huo Lin turned around and glanced at Qiao Anxin’s ward. She hesitated for a while before asking
tentatively, “You’re not going to wait for Miss Qiao to wake up?”
Everyone in Star Splendor knew that Su Ze cared a lot about Qiao Anxin.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t have fired Linda, a top-tier manager, just because of her.
But the way he was acting now seemed uncharacteristic of him.
His girlfriend was lying in a hospital bed and hadn’t regained consciousness yet. He was leaving instead of
keeping her company?
Su Ze froze for a while but quickly strode off. “No need.”
Qiao Anxin was definitely going to pick a fight with him when she found out that she had a miscarriage.
He didn’t want to face it.
In fact, he was also afraid that she would guilt-trip him with her miscarriage and force him to marry her
right away.
He already had some thoughts after his call with Mother Su.
Mother Su was right. He was with Qiao Anxin only because of the child.
Now that the child was gone, he didn’t have to take responsibility for her anymore.
It really was time for him to re-evaluate his relationship and future with Qiao Anxin.
Twinkling Moonlight.
One of Yuncheng City’s most classy and luxurious clubhouses.
1714
A place where rich young men patronized every so often.
It was also a favorite spot for the high society heirs like Yan Shaoqing and Gong Zeli.
Private VIP Room 888 in Twinkling Moonlight was permanently set aside for the richest and most
powerful men in Yuncheng City. Even if they weren’t around, the private room was not to be occupied by
anyone else.
That was because Twinkling Moonlight was opened by the Gong family.
As the only heir of the Gong family, Young Master Gong Zeli was practically the boss around here.
The doors of the private room were somewhat masked.
Yan Shaoqing entered with a young model in his arms, only to see Gong Zeli gently comforting a weeping
Shen Rou.
He was dabbing Shen Rou’s tears off with his handkerchief so tenderly.
His cautiousness and attentiveness almost blinded Yan Shaoqing.
Even the model in his arms was shocked by Gong Zeli’s actions.
Gong Zeli was rather well-known in Yuncheng City.
Practically all the female celebrities and young models in the entertainment industry knew him and Yan
Shaoqing.
These two men weren’t just rich and powerful, they were also good-looking and generous.
They were a different league from the grimy old men.
Too many celebrities were dying to get into their good books.
1715
Chapter 458 ‐ Shaoqing, Stop Messing Around
and Send Her Off Already
1716
Chapter 458: Shaoqing, Stop Messing Around and Send Her
Off Already
The girls enjoyed the process of serving them and earning money at the same time. This was way better
compared to serving those old and dirty men.
The model was aware that Gong Zeli was quite peculiar. He wasn’t known to be a gentle person, so she
was shocked by what she saw.
Was this… the legendary Young Master Gong that would chase people away at the drop of a hat?
He seemed… so gentle.
Yan Shaoqing smiled as he realized what she was thinking of. He then raised her chin and said smilingly,
“Hey cutie, don’t be confused by this facade.”
“But Young Master Gong was so nice to that lady…”
“That isn’t any lady,” Yan Shaoqing said as his eyes narrowed. He walked towards them while holding the
model in his arms and said, “Young Lady Shen basically grew up with us. How can other ladies be
compared to her?
“She’s the only person that Young Master Gong would treat this way.”
“She’s the Young Lady Shen?” The model’s eyes widened in shock.
“Yup, let’s go say hi to them.”
Yan Shaoqing continued to caress the model’s waist as he held her while they walked towards Gong Zeli
and Shen Rou. He then said playfully, “Miss Rourou, what happened? Did Fourth Bro bully you while I was
away?”
As she heard his voice, Shen Rou stopped crying and raised her head.
1717
Her eyes were swollen from her prolonged crying. She was a strong-headed lady normally. But now,
obvious tears stained her face.
She looked really pitiful.
Shen Rou wiped away her tears using a handkerchief from Gong Zeli. When she noticed the model in Yan
Shaoqing’s arms, she gave him a look of disdain.
She then continued disdainfully, “Do you think that Ze Li is like you who always makes me angry?
Anyway, didn’t we agree that this was a private meeting? Why is she here?”
Shen Rou was a proud woman.
She despised the girls who were always hanging around Yan Shaoqing.
She refused to have anything to do with them.
These girls were a joke to her.
They didn’t even qualify to hang out with her.
The model froze as she felt Shen Rou’s disdain towards her. She bit on her lip and whined. “Young Master
Yan…”
Her voice was soft, just the kind that men would like.
Shen Rou despised her even more.
She wasn’t planning to pull her punching and continued coldly, “Shaoqing, stop messing around and send
her off already. You can get any girl you want at any time, why must you bring her here now? Why did
you bring an unrelated person?”
Everyone was shocked by what Shen Rou said.
The model felt wronged, and her eyes teared up. But she couldn’t defend herself.
She was aware of how powerful Young Lady Shen was.
She wasn’t someone that she could offend.
The model already knew that she was just an object of desire for these rich and powerful people. But
Shen Rou was being too aggressive, and she almost couldn’t control her emotions.
She started to tear up and fought hard to control her tears.
1718
Gong Zeli and Yan Shaoqing were surprised by Shen Rou’s words.
This wasn’t the first time Yan Shaoqing brought his girls to their night out.
1719
Chapter 459 ‐ Fourth Bro, Did You Mess With
Her?
Chapter 459: Fourth Bro, Did You Mess With Her?
Even though Shen Rou never liked those girls, this was the first time she expressed her unhappiness so
openly.
Gong Zeli was shocked the most.
He glanced at Shen Rou puzzledly.
Shen Rou was always a gentle and thoughtful woman in his eyes.
Her family also taught her how to behave well. She would have never done such things to anyone no
matter how much she disliked them.
But she just…
For a short moment, Gong Zeli couldn’t recognize the Shen Rou in front of him.
After a moment of silence, Yan Shaoqing smiled, reverted back to his normal jovial manner, and said,
“What’s the matter with you, Rou Rou? Why are you so angry? I have brought girls along during our
previous outings. Why can’t I do it today?
“This little girl is really timid. You will frighten her like this.”
When he finished speaking, he lowered his head to glance at the model. He pinched her cheeks and said
smilingly, “Don’t worry too much. Sister Rourou isn’t like this normally. She must have had a bad day.
Didn’t you say that you wanted to buy something just now? Go on a shopping trip. I’ll call you later,
alright?”
After he spoke, Yan Shaoqing took out his credit card, passed it to the model, and said, “Buy anything you
want, it’s my early birthday present for you.”
The sad look on the model’s face turned into a smile when she saw the card that he was passing to her.
She took over the card and kissed him immediately. She then said softly, “Thanks, Young Master Yan.
You’re the best. I’ll go shop around, then?”
1720
Yan Shaoqing pinched her face again, nodded, and replied smilingly, “Go on, don’t worry about the
money.”
The smile on the model’s face grew wider.
It was as though she was going to pin him to the ground and keep kissing him.
He was definitely like what the others said. He was really generous, especially towards the ladies.
He was completely different from the dirty stingy old man she was serving previously.
Not only was he rich and generous, but he was also handsome with a hot body as well.
She also heard that he was really good in bed.
The ladies who spent a night with him only had good comments regarding his skills. He was said to be the
best out of all the sugar daddies.
She would be really happy to sleep with him.
The model took a long look at his handsome face and decided on the spot. She must be in his good books.
After she took the card, she left the place happily.
She was probably too excited over the shopping trip because she said goodbye to Shen Rou, causing her
to frown more.
After the model left.
Yan Shaoqing started to unbutton his shirt. His neck was exposed, and the hickies on his collar came into
view.
Shen Rou noticed it and scoffed. “Aren’t you afraid of getting STDs? How can you just sleep with
everyone.”
“Young Lady Shen, I don’t think I’ve messed with you today,” Yan Shaoqing said as he sat next to Gong
Zeli. He then adjusted to a comfortable position and continued, “Why are you so angry today? Who
messed with you?”
He then turned to Gong Zeli and asked lazily, “Fourth Bro, did you mess with her?”
1721
Chapter 460 ‐ You Need to Change Your Attitude
1722
Chapter 460: You Need to Change Your Attitude
Gong Zeli bit his lip and glared at him.
“It wasn’t you?” Yan Shaoqing asked, raising his eyebrows. “It wasn’t me, either. I wonder who could it
be?”
Yan Shaoqing already knew the answer to his own question.
The only person who could bring Shen Rou to tears was Mo Yesi.
They were definitely incapable of doing so.
But he had to pretend that he didn’t know anything.
He didn’t know how to console her after finding out.
He already said everything that he had to say.
If she had listened to his advice, she wouldn’t be like this now.
However, if she wasn’t willing to take his advice at all, she would go down the same path regardless of
what he said.
Yan Shaoqing felt that Shen Rou did not have to go through all these.
Everyone knew that she was in love with Mo Yesi from a young age.
But Mo Yesi didn’t share the same sentiments for her.
Even though Mo Yesi acted coldly to everyone, he would have confessed his feelings, if he had any, for
Shen Rou a long time ago.
He wasn’t one to bottle up his feelings and not say anything for years.
1723
It was obvious from how he treated Qiao Mianmian now.
He would be the one to take the initiative in the relationship.
He acted coldly towards everyone all these years because he hadn’t met anyone he liked.
Now that he had met someone he liked, he would be the one taking the initiative all the time.
Even if Mo Yesi wasn’t going to marry Qiao Mianmian, the next person in line wouldn’t be Shen Rou
either.
It was a simple fact that everyone could understand. Shen Rou must have understood as well.
Yet, she…
“Rourou, you can tell Fourth Bro and I if you are wronged in any way. We have known each other for so
long already. If there’s anyone who dares to bully you, tell us and we will help you.”
Shen Rou bit her lip and held tightly to a pillow next to her.
She kept silent for a moment with a difficult look on her face before replying with a husky voice, “It’s not
that important, let’s not talk about it.”
“Stop crying, then,” Yan Shaoqing replied as he looked at her. “If we’re coming out to play, we should be
having fun. Don’t let other things affect our mood.
“And you…”
Yan Shaoqing frowned as he asked Gong Zeli, “You’re arguing with Second Bro again? Fourth Bro, I really
don’t want to scold you, but what are you thinking of? Do you want to cut off our kinship?”
Gong Zeli and Yan Shaoqing were close.
He was aware of quite some things.
Mo Yesi was cold and impatient. Hence, Gong Zeli would always approach Yan Shaoqing if he had issues.
But after knowing that Gong Zeli argued with Mo Yesi two times already, Yan Shaoqing was speechless.
He couldn’t understand Gong Zeli’s behavior.
Gong Zeli bit his lip and frowned. After he went silent for a while, he replied coldly, “Of course not.”
They had been brothers for ten over years.
How could he just cut it off just like that?
1724
He only said all that at the heat of the moment.
“So you…” Yan Shaoqing sighed and continued, “If you value this kinship, you need to change your
attitude.”
Yan Shaoqing wasn’t being direct.
But everyone knew that he was referring to Gong Zeli’s attitude towards Qiao Mianmian.
He wasn’t sure why.
But when he thought about Qiao Mianmian, he couldn’t help but have some weird feelings.
He recalled the previous time that he met her in the mall. She felt familiar to him.
Especially her fragrance.
1725
Chapter 461 ‐ So Why Do You Dislike Her?
Chapter 461: So Why Do You Dislike Her?
“Fourth Bro? Fourth Bro!” Yan Shaoqing said as he realized that Gong Zeli wasn’t responding to him. He
looked at Gong Zeli and realized that he was spacing out.
He wasn’t aware of what was going on in his head. But Gong Zeli was putting a lot of thought into it.
Yan Shaoqing was speechless. He waved his hand in front of Gong Zeli’s eyes and said, “What are you
thinking of?”
Finally, Gong Zeli stopped spacing out.
He then looked at Shen Rou puzzledly.
He already didn’t remember clearly what happened when he was ten years old.
But he was sure about the smell. It was rooted in his brain, and even after all these years, he could still
remember.
He already forgot what perfume Shen Rou was using that night.
But after all these years, Shen Rou already stopped using that perfume.
He did ask her before, but she replied coldly that she didn’t like the smell anymore and that the perfume
already ceased production.
But he noticed the same smell on Qiao Mianmian.
If the perfume already ceased production, how could Qiao Mianmian still have it?
He had many questions, and he needed answers.
Maybe he should clarify things with Qiao Mianmian.
He wasn’t sure whether the smell played a part, but he found that he didn’t dislike her that much
anymore.
But he still didn’t like her though.
“It’s nothing.”
1726
Gong Zeli stopped looking at Shen Rou, got up, and said, “I’ll be going to the bathroom, you two can
continue the talk.”
After saying that, he turned and exited the room.
Yan Shaoqing thought for a while as he saw Gong Zeli leave the room. He stood up and said smilingly to
Shen Rou, “Rourou, I need to use the bathroom too. Just order anything you want, I’ll foot the bill for
tonight.
“Oh right, there are some new hosts. They are handsome with a good figure, would you want them too?”
Shen Rou glared at him, threw the pillow at him, and screamed. “Yan Shaoqing, you are asking for death!”
Yan Shaoqing replied innocently, “Whatever floats your boat, then.”
Outside of the room.
Gong Zeli didn’t go to the bathroom. Instead, he leaned against the walls of the walkway. He stuck his
hands in his pockets and raised his head to look at the lights.
The lights were blinding. He had to close his eyes before slowly opening them after a while.
The door of the room opened again.
It was Yan Shaoqing. He was shocked when he saw Gong Zeli but quickly closed the door with a smile.
“What’s wrong, weren’t you heading to the bathroom?”
Gong Zeli looked at him before replying coldly, “The atmosphere inside was too suffocating. I needed a
change in the environment.”
“Me too.”
Yan Shaoqing put one of his hands into his pocket and stood next to Gong Zeli. After a moment of silence,
he said, “What did Rourou tell you?”
Gong Zeli bit his lip and replied, “She didn’t say much.”
“It has to do with Second Bro, right?” Yan Shaoqing could’ve guessed it without Gong Zeli’s help. “What’s
she thinking? Why can’t she let go? Second Bro is married already. You have seen for yourself how much
he cares about Sis-in-law. Fourth Bro, if you keep this up, our friendship won’t last much longer.”
1727
Yan Shaoqing usually had a jovial demeanor. However, he had a serious look now and said, “I can
understand why Rourou doesn’t like Sis-in-law, but what’s your reason for not liking her?
“I don’t think she offended you previously. So why do you dislike her?”
1728
Chapter 462 ‐ You Don't Have to Change Your
Likes and Dislikes for Her
1729
Chapter 462: You Don’t Have to Change Your Likes and
Dislikes for Her
Gong Zeli’s expression changed, and he bit on his lip even harder.
The light was hanging directly over his handsome face, and it made him look quite scary, especially with
the cold look in his eyes.
If he wasn’t so handsome, he would scare people to tears with his expression now.
“It’s because of Rourou, isn’t it?”
As Gong Zeli wasn’t willing to confess, Yan Shaoqing had to speak for him. “You knew that Rourou liked
Second Bro and that she was really sad from his marriage with Sis-in-law. That’s why you dislike Sis-in-
law?”
Gong Zeli continued to bite on his lip, but he was now also clenching fist even harder.
Yan Shaoqing noticed the look on his face and shook his head. He then said disapprovingly, “Fourth Bro,
you can’t act this way. Sis-in-law hasn’t done anything to you. Do you think that it’s fair for her to receive
this treatment from you just because she’s married to Second Bro?
“Second Bro was the one who proposed to her. Even if you feel that Rourou was wronged, you have to be
reasonable. Does it mean that Second Bro cannot fall in love with another person just because Rourou is
in love with him?
“I’m pretty sure both of us knew it already. Second Bro never liked Rourou in that way. Even if Sis-in-law
wasn’t the one to marry him now, Rourou would never be the one to marry him.”
Gong Zeli continued to bite his lip and stayed silent. But he seemed to waver.
1730
He knew that Yan Shaoqing was right.
But Shen Rou was too important to him.
He could never see her go through so much pain.
Anyone who hurt her would be his enemy.
“Fourth Bro, be honest to me. Would you dislike Sis-in-law if Rourou wasn’t in the picture?”
Yan Shaoqing wanted to resolve this situation properly.
Or else, their kinship for so many years would be in jeopardy.
Both Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli were his good brothers.
He didn’t want to lose either of them.
He didn’t want this situation to affect the kinship between them as well.
Mo Yesi couldn’t leave Qiao Mianmian no matter how much Shen Rou disliked her.
Also, he was pretty sure that Mo Yesi wouldn’t mind breaking the kinship if they wouldn’t accept his wife.
He knew him too well.
“Fourth Bro, can you respond?” Yan Shaoqing said impatiently as he realized that Gong Zeli didn’t reply to
him for a while. “Stop thinking of other things and reply to my questions.”
Gong Zeli was really irritated.
To him, Yan Shaoqing was like a sparrow that wouldn’t stop chirping.
He was already irritated enough.
He couldn’t be bothered to answer Yan Shaoqing’s questions.
Did he really dislike Qiao Mianmian?
1731
He never gave much thought to that.
If Shen Rou wasn’t in the picture, he wouldn’t feel anything about her.
He wouldn’t have disliked her, but he wouldn’t have liked her as well.
He wasn’t the one married to her. Her looks, background, and personality didn’t have anything to do with
him.
So… he probably wouldn’t have disliked her.
“It’s alright. I know your answer without you saying anything.” Yan Shaoqing patted Gong Zeli’s shoulder
and earnestly said, “If you don’t dislike her, how did the situation turn out this way? Shen Rou and you
are two different individuals. You don’t have to change your likes and dislikes for her.”
1732
Chapter 463 ‐ I Was Shocked by Your Voice
1733
Chapter 463: I Was Shocked by Your Voice
“Anyway.” Yan Shaoqing took a long look at Gong Zeli and asked, “Fourth Bro, I really can’t understand
your thought process. Why do you want to matchmake the girl you like to another guy?”
Gong Zeli immediately frowned and snapped. “Yan Shaoqing!”
“Aren’t you?” Yan Shaoqing replied while raising his eyebrow. “Ah Si’s marriage should have been good
news for you because Rourou would have needed to give up her feelings for him. Who knows if she would
realize that you have always been there waiting for her. She might even be so touched that she wants to
be with you.
“You should be thankful towards Sis-in-law, actually.
“But look at what you’ve done. You have been so upset over Second Bro’s marriage. Are you hoping that
Second Bro has a divorce so that Rourou can get together with him?”
Gong Zeli frowned even more.
He wasn’t hoping for Mo Yesi to get a divorce at all.
He just didn’t want Shen Rou to be so upset.
“Put some thought into this. I don’t think he did anything wrong. I would do the same if I was in the same
position. No one can insult the woman that I love. Even if you really don’t like her, you shouldn’t show it
for Second Bro’s sake.
“How would you feel if Rourou was treated the same way by another person?”
Gong Zeli fell silent as he continued to bite on his lip.
As Yan Shaoqing was about to leave so that Gong Zeli could think things through, an angelic voice came
from one of the rooms.
It was a euphonious voice.
It could even be compared to the chirps of the best sounding songbird.
Yan Shaoqing was shocked by the voice.
1734
The voice was coming from the room opposite theirs. The clear voice had a sharp contrast to the noisy
environment, and it was so calming that it would soothe the most anxious person.
Yan Shaoqing had never heard such a voice before.
He loved it.
It was so sweet and gentle that it aroused his interests.
“Damn! Fourth Bro, can you hear that? I wonder who the goddess singing is. Her voice is so nice,” Yan
Shaoqing exclaimed as he couldn’t resist such a voice.
Just like how he couldn’t resist sweet and cute girls.
Gong Zeli also noticed the voice the moment it appeared.
It was both unique and pleasing to the ear.
But he wasn’t like Yan Shaoqing.
Hence, he didn’t give much of a reaction even though he found the voice to be nice.
He was so caught up with other things that he couldn’t care less about Yan Shaoqing. Hence, he answered
patronizingly, “Yup.”
Excited, Yan Shaoqing exclaimed, “I’ve got to know who the owner of that voice is. I love it so much. If she
looks as sweet as her voice, I’ll chase after her immediately.”
Gong Zeli’s mood was bad. Hence, he didn’t want Yan Shaoqing to be so joyful.
He scoffed. “Everyone with a nice voice is ugly. Go and search for her, then. I’m sure that you’ll find a
masculine girl.”
Yan Shaoqing replied, “Shut up. She must be a sweet and cute girl. My instincts have never failed me.”
“Hehe, why don’t we have a bet?”
“Bet? What are we betting on?”
“If the owner of the voice is ugly, you owe me a car. I want your new sports car. Likewise, if the owner of
the voice is really pretty, I owe you a car.”
1735
Chapter 464 ‐ I'm So Sorry to Make You Spend So
Much Money Again
1736
Chapter 464: I’m So Sorry to Make You Spend So Much
Money Again
Yan Shaoqing’s interest was aroused, and he asked, “Are you sure about that?”
Gong Zeli scoffed. “It’s just a car, who would even joke over it.”
“Alright!” Yan Shaoqing agreed to the bet excitedly. He then said confidently, “You’re gonna lose Fourth
Bro. Let me thank you first. I’m so sorry to make you spend so much money again.”
Gong Zeli chuckled in reply.
In the room on the opposite side.
Qiao Mianmian was really willing to spend today. She booked the deluxe room. There was only Jiang Luoli
and her in the gigantic room.
As this karaoke was the best in Yuncheng City, the speakers’ quality here was spectacular.
Jiang Luoli clapped excitedly after Qiao Mianmian sang the first few sentences of a song that she used to
sing. She then exclaimed, “Wow, Baby. You were awesome. I’m pretty sure the original singer is nowhere
as good as you.”
As of now.
Jiang Luoli was like Qiao Mianmian’s fan, staring starstruck at her.
Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed by her compliment.
“How so? The original singer is so much better than me.”
“I’m serious, Baby. It was better than the original,” Jiang Luoli exclaimed uncontrollably. “Baby, you have
such a nice voice. It’s a pity that you’re not utilizing your talent. I’m sure that you will be the champion in
any competition.
“Of course, if the winners weren’t already decided beforehand, you would be the champion.”
It was the first time that Jiang Luoli heard Qiao Mianmian sang, and she was shocked.
1737
She couldn’t decide how to describe her voice.
Qiao Mianmian’s voice wasn’t just nice. It was clean sounding and had a calming effect.
It was a unique voice. Everyone who listened to her would remember it for a long time.
This was such a god-given ability in the singing world.
Everyone could be trained to sing well. But not everyone had such a unique voice.
The same logic could be applied to actors. A lot of them were attractive, but few were capable of
capturing the hearts of the audience.
Someone would be instantly popular with a voice as unique as hers.
But sadly, Qiao Mianmian wasn’t interested in singing even with such a nice voice.
Her interest was in acting.
Jiang Luoli felt that it was such a pity.
Qiao Mianmian was done with the song and put the microphone onto the coffee table.
“Baby, did you really not think of joining singing competitions? You can enter one even if your dream is to
be an actress. You can change into being an actress after gaining popularity as a singer.”
Jiang Luoli didn’t want Qiao Mianmian’s beautiful voice to go to waste.
It would be like throwing away delicacy.
Qiao Mianmian shook her head and refused. “It’s alright. I don’t think it would suit me. I just want to focus
on acting.”
She had such a nice voice and yet dared to say that singing wasn’t suitable for her.
Was she trying to taunt people like her who weren’t musically inclined?
She would shock herself to death if she had a voice like that.
As the music came on, Jiang Luoli picked up the microphone and was about to start singing. At that
moment, someone knocked on the door and then entered. A waiter holding a big bouquet of roses came
in.
“Hello, Ma’am. May I know the person singing just now?”
1738
The waiter was shocked by their beauty.
Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian looked at each other in confusion. Qiao Mianmian then stood up and
answered, “It’s me. May I know what’s wrong?”
The waiter stepped forward and passed her the bouquet of roses. He smiled and continued, “A guy that
was shocked by your voice and requested for this bouquet to be delivered to you. It’s his way of showing
his appreciation of your beautiful voice.”
1739
Chapter 465 ‐ It Was a Very Pretty Lady
1740
Chapter 465: It Was a Very Pretty Lady
“I hope that you will accept it.”
As the waiter spoke, he looked at her again. He thought that Qiao Mianmian was about to get really lucky.
She was capable of charming Young Master Yan with just her voice.
If he saw her, he would definitely want to claim her as his own.
Which guy could resist such a beautiful lady?
Everyone knew that Young Master Yan was a generous man. He was even more generous to girls that he
was attracted to.
A small gift from him could cost as much as what someone could earn in a lifetime.
Qiao Mianmian was puzzled and asked, “Someone requested for this to be delivered to me?”
“Yes.” The waiter thought for a moment before continuing, “The person is our VIP here. I’m not at liberty
to disclose his identity. He’s in the room opposite now, and he hopes to speak with you for a short while.
“If you want, I could bring you there right now.”
Was she being picked up right now?
“VIP, which VIP?” Jiang Luoli asked as she looked at the bouquet. Suddenly, she had an idea and
exclaimed, “Baby, could it be Prince Charming? Is he trying to make it up to you?”
Mo Yesi?
It couldn’t be. How could he know where she was?
She didn’t inform him at all.
She looked at the waiter puzzledly and asked, “May I know his name?”
1741
The waiter smiled and answered, “He’s the Young Master of the Yan family, Yan Shaoqing. I believe you
have heard of him before.”
The waiter thought that Qiao Mianmian would be shocked and elated after hearing the name.
Yan Shaoqing was the symbol of riches and power, after all.
No one could resist him.
But he was about to be disappointed.
Qiao Mianmian was surprised after hearing the name. But her face afterward wasn’t one of elation.
It was… a really weird smile.
“Yan Shaoqing! Are you sure?”
“… Yes.”
“Alright, I will accept the flowers. Could you help me to pass him a message, please?”
The waiter exited the room with a strange expression.
He walked to room 888 and knocked on the door lightly.
Someone responded immediately, “Come in.”
As the waiter entered the room, he saw Yan Shaoqing drinking a bottle of red wine.
He approached him slowly and greeted respectfully. “Young Master Yan.”
As he entered, the people in the room looked towards him.
Gong Zeli was holding a glass of wine too and joked. “So, how was it? Was it a pretty girl or an ugly one?”
The waiter looked at Gong Zeli before replying respectfully, “Young Master Gong, it was a very pretty
lady.”
To be accurate. It was a very, very pretty lady.
He had never seen a prettier lady in his many years of working in the clubhouse.
1742
She was prettier than most celebrities.
Gong Zeli froze, frowned, and asked, “Are you sure she was pretty?”
“She was really pretty.” The waiter recalled. “She was like a goddess.”
“Hahaha.” Yan Shaoqing laughed and clapped. He then said joyfully, “I knew it. My instincts have never
failed me. You lost the bet, Fourth Bro. Don’t forget what you promised.”
1743
Chapter 466 ‐ This Time, It's True Love
1744
Chapter 466: This Time, It’s True Love
Gong Zeli’s expression wasn’t too pleasant.
He got up and sneered. “We have to see her in person to know if she’s pretty. You said she was like a
goddess. If she turns out to just be a usual beauty, that’s not counted.”
“Sure, we’ll see for ourselves.” Yan Shaoqing also got up and grinned. “You will be convinced when you
see her. But this is the woman your buddy is taking an interest in, so you can’t fight with me over her.”
Shen Rou was around too.
Gong Zeli immediately turned to look at her when Yan Shaoqing said that as if to make a point. He
immediately said, “I’m not interested in those random women with unknown backgrounds. Don’t assume
everyone is like you.”
“Tsk tsk.” Yan Shaoqing knew what he was getting at and joked. “If you’re not interested in those random
women, then which are you interested in? The one by your side?”
“Ahem.”
Shen Rou, who had kept silent all this while, shot Yan Shaoqing a glare and stood slowly.
She smiled elegantly. “I’ll go with you. I want to know how exactly that girl looks too.”
Shen Rou felt a little upset about how Yan Shaoqing and Gong Zeli couldn’t stop discussing that girl.
Among the four of them, she’d been the only girl.
So, she was always the most pampered.
And the one everyone had their eyes on.
But now that the two men were discussing a new girl, she suddenly felt neglected.
1745
She was a little frustrated about it.
Especially when Yan Shaoqing kept calling her a little goddess. It was as if she really was some immortal
beauty.
She wanted to have a look at how beautiful that girl really was.
Shen Rou was rather confident of her appearance.
She didn’t think that the “goddess” could be that pretty.
In fact, she wanted to compare herself to that girl.
With her around, Yan Shaoqing and Gong Zeli would realize that the girl’s looks were just so-so.
Yan Shaoqing didn’t know that Shen Rou had all these in mind and simply nodded. “Alright, Rourou can
come with us. Otherwise, you’d probably be all bored on your own. You can also take the opportunity to
know my new girlfriend.”
Shen Rou was stunned. “New girlfriend? You don’t even know her yet, and you’re thinking of her as your
girlfriend?”
Yan Shaoqing squinted, with the desire for love in his eyes. “I have a feeling that this time, it’s true love. If
her looks are also my ideal type, then I’ll stop looking at other women from now on. I’ll just be true to
her.”
Gong Zeli also didn’t know what to say.
This guy was so dramatic.
“Ahem, uh…” Seeing that they were about to leave the private room, the waiter recalled that Qiao
Mianmian wanted him to relay a message. He immediately went over to Yan Shaoqing and said, “Young
Master Yan, that Miss over there would like me to relay a message to you.”
“Oh?” Yan Shaoqing stopped in his tracks and stroked his chin. “What did my girlfriend say to you? Is she
extremely happy and excited because of the flowers I gave her? She wants to meet me right now?”
The waiter: “… No.”
“No? Then, what is it?”
“That Miss said…’Is Third Yan asking for a beating?’.”
1746
2
The few of them were stunned.
1747
Chapter 467 ‐ Mianmian, Is This Your Friend?
Chapter 467: Mianmian, Is This Your Friend?
Yan Shaoqing looked confused. “She called me Third Yan?”
“Yes…”
“Damn!” Yan Shaoqing broke out in cold sweat right away. He seemed startled. “Is that my sister?!”
But, his sister didn’t have such a good voice.
Did his sister actually sound so sweet and gentle?
Why hadn’t he noticed it before?
Why did Yan Shaoqing immediately think it was his sister?
Well, because only a few people would call him Third Yan. Besides his grandma, mother, and Shen Rou,
the only other female who would call him Third Yan was his sister.
The waiter had never seen the First Miss of the Yan family, but he could guess that the girl definitely
wasn’t the Yan family’s First Miss.
Not her charisma, not her age.
“Young Master Yan, it’s a very young girl. I don’t think she’s First Miss Yan.”
“Not my sister?” Yan Shaoqing was even more confused now. “Then, who could it be?”
At this point, even Gong Zeli and Shen Rou were getting curious too.
The waiter led them out of their private room.
After knocking on the door, they heard a sweet girl’s voice coming from inside. “Come in.”
Music was playing in the room.
So her voice wasn’t so clear.
But Yan Shaoqing was already starting to have a bad feeling about this.
1748
He felt that… this voice was a little familiar. He’d heard it before.
When the waiter pushed open the door, he was the first to enter. He stiffened the moment he saw Qiao
Mianmian.
“S-Sis-in-law?!”
Gong Zeli and Shen Rou were shocked as well.
A few seconds later, Shen Rou turned towards Qiao Mianmian with a strange expression. She bit her lip
and said, “So, it’s you.”
Shen Rou’s expression went a little cold as she recalled what happened in the revolving restaurant.
When Gong Zeli’s gaze met Qiao Mianmian’s bright eyes, a strange feeling came up inside him again.
“So, it’s you.”
Jiang Luoli stood up with an unpleasant expression the moment she saw Shen Rou. “Yuncheng City is too
small. I’m just out for a singing session, and I managed to bump into the person I detest most. I wouldn’t
have come here if I had known.”
Jiang Luoli had something against Shen Rou, especially after what happened at the revolving restaurant.
After learning more about Shen Rou and Mo Yesi’s relationship from Qiao Mianmian, she was even more
annoyed by Shen Rou.
So what if this woman knew Prince Charming for a long time?
He ended up marrying her Baby instead.
If they were really good friends, she should have known to keep her distance from him. Even though they
were good friends, it was only right to stay away from him, since he was already married.
And it was time for her to let go of whatever intentions she might have had.
Otherwise, she should at least keep it all in, and express none of it.
But that day at the revolving restaurant, she could tell that Shen Rou still had an interest in her Prince
Charming.
What she felt towards Prince Charming was surely more than what a friend did.
Her best friend’s love rival was her enemy too!
Shen Rou was a rich Miss from a good background, and she’d been pampered and praised all her life.
1749
Moreover, Yan Shaoqing and the group of guys had always taken good care of her, so she practically
never had to feel upset or aggrieved.
And it wasn’t as if anyone dared to anger her, anyway.
Her eyes went cold as she clenched her fists. She took a deep breath and turned to Qiao Mianmian.
“Mianmian, is this your friend? I don’t think I’ve offended her before. Didn’t she go a little overboard?”
1750
Chapter 468 ‐ The Way He Looked at Her Was a
Little Weird
1751
Chapter 468: The Way He Looked at Her Was a Little Weird
Gong Zeli and Yan Shaoqing were around.
Shen Rou wouldn’t vent her anger in the open no matter what.
Qiao Mianmian used to think about maintaining a civil relationship with Shen Rou.
Even if they couldn’t be truly good friends, they could be ordinary acquaintances.
After all, Shen Rou and Mo Yesi were friends for so many years.
She didn’t want to ruin their friendship with her appearance.
But she’d changed her mind.
She gave up thinking about maintaining a superficial friendship with Shen Rou ever since she insulted her
brother.
She looked at the three people entering and turned towards Shen Rou. After eyeing her for a few seconds,
she smiled and said, “Miss Shen, we aren’t that familiar with each other. I think you should address me as
Miss Qiao. As for what Luo Luo just said, excuse me, I don’t think she was overboard.”
Shen Rou stiffened. “You…”
“Everyone has the right to like or dislike others. Miss Shen cannot think that Luo Luo is overboard just
because she dislikes you. After all, the only thing that everyone loves is the Chinese yuan, isn’t it?”
Shen Rou went pale.
A few seconds later, she turned around almost helplessly and bit her lip. “It seems like I’m not welcome
here. I- I’ll take my leave first, then.”
If Shen Rou had said this in the past, Gong Zeli and Yan Shaoqing would surely stop her from leaving and
stand up for her.
But this time, none of them seemed to be making a move to keep her here.
Not a single one of them was going to speak up for her too.
1752
Yan Shaoqing even nodded. “Mm, Rourou, you can leave first. I have some things to say to Sis-in-law. I’ll
look for you later.”
“Zeli, are you accompanying Rourou?”
Yan Shaoqing saw that Gong Zeli was glancing at Qiao Mianmian.
The way he looked at her was a little weird.
Gong Zeli seemed not to have heard him. He didn’t respond.
Yan Shaoqing suddenly felt his heart sink as a strange thought emerged in his head.
No way.
Why is Fourth Bro looking at Sis-in-law like this?
It’s such a weird look.
Could he have… fallen for Sis-in-law because she’s so beautiful?
Yan Shaoqing shocked himself with this thought.
If this was true, it’d be terrible.
There would be a world war.
Shen Rou noticed Gong Zeli’s odd silence too. She turned around and saw him looking at Qiao Mianmian
in a daze.
He was so distracted that he hadn’t responded to Yan Shaoqing.
Shen Rou’s expression changed instantly.
She felt threatened.
Gong Zeli never used to look at Qiao Mianmian like this.
Shen Rou could see very clearly that there wasn’t a single trace of despise in Gong Zeli’s eyes. He had a
completely different attitude towards Qiao Mianmian now.
She felt an unprecedented sense of panic.
Why was this happening?
Hadn’t Gong Zeli detested Qiao Mianmian because of her?
1753
As of now, only Gong Zeli was willing to stand by her side, to help her and protect her. If even he…
“Zeli.” She couldn’t stop herself from calling out to him.
But Gong Zeli seemed not to have heard her.
His eyes were still on Qiao Mianmian’s.
1754
Chapter 469 ‐ Then Why Do You Smell So Nice?
1755
Chapter 469: Then Why Do You Smell So Nice?
Shen Rou looked awful. A ball of anger and jealousy rose inside her.
She glared at Gong Zeli and then turned around to look at Yan Shaoqing. “Fine, none of you want to leave?
I’ll leave on my own!”
With that, she dashed out of the private room.
“Rourou, wait up!” Yan Shaoqing hit Gong Zeli on the shoulder when he saw that Shen Rou had left the
private room. “Fourth Bro, what’s with you? Rourou is mad now, you’d better chase her.”
Gong Zeli’s current state really troubled Yan Shaoqing.
He was out of himself.
Usually, all his attention was on Shen Rou whenever she was around.
Besides Shen Rou, everyone else was practically invisible to him.
But just now, even Shen Rou hadn’t managed to snap him out of his daze.
It was no wonder that Shen Rou left so suddenly.
Could he really have been entranced by Sis-in-law’s beauty?
Gong Zeli finally snapped out of his daze from that pat on the back. He took his eyes off Qiao Mianmian.
“Rourou left?” Gong Zeli only just realized it.
“Did you not hear me talk to you just now? Rourou is mad at you, hurry up and chase her.”
Gong Zeli was shocked. “Mad at me?”
“Who else if not you? You ignored her when she spoke to you, so she left in a fit of anger.”
With that, Gong Zeli quickly went after Shen Rou.
But he stopped at the door.
1756
He turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian straight in the eye. He hesitated for a split second, and
then said, “Miss Qiao, can I ask you a question?”
Qiao Mianmian turned to look at him in shock.
No way.
Did she just hallucinate?
Gong Zeli addressed her as Miss Qiao? And he sounded so polite?
He used to call her by her full name in a harsh and rude tone.
Why had he become so different today?
Did the sun rise in the West this morning?
Qiao Mianmian nodded, on account of his politeness. “Sure.”
Gong Zeli looked at her for a while, then asked, “Can you tell me what perfume you use?”
Yan Shaoqing was completely bewildered.
What was this guy trying to do?!
Gong Zeli didn’t say anything more after that as he waited for Qiao Mianmian’s response.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds.
She thought Gong Zeli asked this because he wanted to get a gift for a girl. She thought about it very
seriously and said, “I don’t use perfume, so I can’t answer you.”
“You don’t? Then why do you smell so nice?”
Everyone went silent when he said that.
Yan Shaoqing widened his eyes and grabbed Gong Zeli’s arm. He tried to lower his volume as he said,
“Fourth Bro, what’s wrong with you! Qiao Mianmian is our Sis-in-law, what are you saying.”
It sounded ambiguous for a guy to tell a girl something like that.
And it was even more inappropriate if the girl was already attached.
1757
1758
Chapter 470 ‐ What Play Is Fourth Bro Acting In?
1759
Chapter 470: What Play Is Fourth Bro Acting In?
Gong Zeli didn’t seem to share that sentiment. He shook Yan Shaoqing off and looked straight at Qiao
Mianmian. “You really don’t use any perfume? Then, what about the fragrance on you?”
He so badly wanted to know the answer.
Qiao Mianmian found it a little strange now. She furrowed her brows and said, “I’ve already answered
you.”
“Then, why do you have a fragrance?”
Yan Shaoqing said, “Fourth Bro, are you out of your mind? What are you doing?”
Gong Zeli was very stubborn. “You just have to tell me how you got that scent. If it’s not perfume, what is
it?”
Qiao Mianmian was a little angered now, and she responded coldly, “Mr. Gong, this is very disrespectful.”
“I know, but I really need to know the answer. Your answer is very important to me. Miss Qiao, take this
as a favor. Please, can you tell me?”
He sounded so polite, Qiao Mianmian could barely believe that it was Gong Zeli speaking to her.
He looked so lost and confused, even helpless.
Qiao Mianmian looked at his handsome face and felt like she disliked him a little less now.
She had to admit that Gong Zeli was pretty good-looking under usual circumstances.
She could tell that this was very important to him.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t be talking to her so nicely, given his dislike for her.
And honestly, she didn’t hate him whatsoever. She just didn’t have a very positive feeling towards him.
1760
She felt like being a nice person since he was being civil. “Perhaps, it’s my shampoo?”
Mo Yesi also told her that she smelt good and asked her what perfume she used.
But she couldn’t detect it on herself.
She thought about it and guessed that it could be the residual fragrance of her shampoo.
“Shampoo?” Gong Zeli blinked. “What brand is that?”
“And that shampoo, is it still in production?”
Gong Zeli asked these strange questions and then left.
Yan Shaoqing stood at the door and watched him leave. He was puzzled.
When he was finally out of sight, he couldn’t keep it in any longer. “Damn, what play is Fourth Bro acting
in?”
He had no idea, and Qiao Mianmian was all the more confused about it.
“Sis-in-law, you’re not keeping a secret with Fourth Bro that we don’t know about, right?” Yan Shaoqing
had so many questions. He eyed Qiao Mianmian, a little skeptical.
Qiao Mianmian said, “… Does it seem like he and I would have a secret?”
Yan Shaoqing replied, “… No.”
“Young Master Yan, let’s not talk about Mr. Gong for now. We’ve got something more interesting to talk
about.” Qiao Mianmian bent over and picked up the bouquet of red roses on the table. She smiled sweetly
and added, “… Like this bouquet of roses?”
Yan Shaoqing’s expression stiffened immediately.
When he saw Qiao Mianmian sitting in the private room, he already knew what went on.
At that point, he was so frustrated.
And full of regret.
He thought that he’d really met his soulmate, but as it turned out…
1761
He tried to force a smile. “It’s a misunderstanding, Sis-in-law, it really is. My flowers here…”
1762
Chapter 471 ‐ Why Don't We Go on a Date?
1763
Chapter 471: Why Don’t We Go on a Date?
Qiao Mianmian smiled. “Your flowers… what?”
Yan Shaoqing looked about, and his eyes landed on Jiang Luoli sitting on the couch. He was slightly
stunned at first, but his eyes soon lit up, and he smiled. “They’re for this beauty here with you.”
With that, he walked over and took the bouquet of roses off Qiao Mianmian’s hands, and walked to Jiang
Luoli slowly. He gave her a charming smile and said alluringly, “Miss, I knew I’d sunk too deep the
moment I saw you. Your looks have entranced me, and I’m mad about you now. This bouquet of flowers
represent my feelings for you, will you accept it?”
With that, he handed the roses to Jiang Luoli and looked at her deeply.
Yan Shaoqing came from a good family, was good-looking, and had a glib tongue. If he was set on
impressing a woman, it was practically impossible to not fall for him.
Having been confessed to out of nowhere, and by such a hunk at that, Jiang Luoli was stunned for a few
seconds. She pointed to herself and asked, “These flowers… are for me?”
“Yes.” Yan Shaoqing sounded extremely gentle and seductive.
“But, the waiter said it was for Mianmian.” Jiang Luoli hadn’t lost her rationality yet. She exposed him
immediately.
His expression stiffened for a while, but he soon broke into an attractive grin. “It was my mistake. I
actually noticed you right from the start, but I didn’t know when was a good time to approach you, and I
was afraid flirting out of nowhere would scare you off. When I heard the singing coming from your
private room, I thought it was you. So…”
At this point, Yan Shaoqing felt that he was a genius.
He actually came up with such an amazing excuse!
The excuse was fool-proof.
Hahaha, he was too smart.
1764
What he didn’t know was that the two other people in the private room were looking at him as if he was a
fool.
Did Young Master Yan think they were gullible kids?
He actually used such a terrible excuse to deal with them.
But since he enjoyed acting so much, they’d just watch him quietly.
“So, do you know what I feel towards you now?” Yan Shaoqing continued as sincerely as he could. “Give
me a chance, let me prove my love for you. Alright?”
“Sure.” Jiang Luoli took the flowers from him and agreed.
Seeing how quick she was to agree, Yan Shaoqing feigned surprise. “You accept me?”
Jiang Luoli was still smiling. “Yup, didn’t you ask for me to give you a chance to prove yourself?”
“… Yes.”
“Then, what are you waiting for?”
Jiang Luoli rested the flowers on her arms and looked at him. “It’s time to prove with your actions. You
should start right now. Hmm, since it’s still early, how about we go on a date?”
The smile slowly disappeared from his face.
“N-Now?”
“Yup. Is there a problem?”
Since he’d just confessed to her, Yan Shaoqing couldn’t possibly say there was a problem with it.
He looked at Jiang Luoli’s bright and beautiful face, and immediately felt a pull in his heart. “N-No
problem. But this is so last minute, I haven’t prepared anything. Isn’t it a little too rushed? I don’t want
our first date to be so sloppy, how about another day…”
1765
Chapter 472 ‐ Seeing Her as No More Than a
Materialistic Woman
1766
Chapter 472: Seeing Her as No More Than a Materialistic
Woman
“It’s fine.” Jiang Luoli squinted at him. “I don’t mind.”
Was this woman so eager?
Was she trying to keep him after knowing his background?
Yan Shaoqing’s impression of Jiang Luoli immediately became bad.
Many women were after his money, but this was the first who made it so obvious.
He actually couldn’t tell that such a sweet and innocent girl like Sis-in-law actually had such a
materialistic and scheming best friend.
This wouldn’t do.
He had to remind his Sis-in-law and get her to stay away from her.
Such a materialistic woman would lead her astray.
“Alright, then.” Yan Shaoqing despised Jiang Luoli now but had to put on a front. “As long as you don’t
mind it.”
“So, shall we?” Jiang Luoli raised her brow and looked as if she couldn’t wait to have him to herself.
Yan Shaoqing felt disgusted.
He regretted it.
He should have apologized to his Sis-in-law and admitted his mistake, rather than confess to a random
woman just because he was afraid that Second Bro would hit him.
“Ahem, I can’t wait to go on a date with you too. But it’s not nice leaving Sis-in-law behind on her own,
right?” Yan Shaoqing was still trying to get out of it.
1767
“It’s fine.” Jiang Luoli smiled and put her arm around Qiao Mianmian. She blinked at her several times and
said, “Baby, we’re going on a date now. You’ll be fine alone, right?”
“Luo Luo, you…” Qiao Mianmian couldn’t tell what Jiang Luoli was trying to do.
Given her understanding of Jiang Luoli, she couldn’t really have fallen for Yan Shaoqing.
And Yan Shaoqing was obviously acting.
What was going on with these two people?
“Since you’re fine, we’ll get going then.” Jiang Luoli stuffed the roses back into Yan Shaoqing’s arms and
walked off first. At the door, she turned around and said, “Young Master Yan, hurry up.”
She purposely sounded as coquettish as she could, and Yan Shaoqing actually got goosebumps from her
voice.
He almost lost his balance and slipped.
Outside the clubhouse.
Yan Shaoqing was about to get his car when he heard the woman beside him call out. “Uh, Mr. Yan, please
hold on.”
She sounded normal now and a lot less detestable.
Yan Shaoqing turned around. He didn’t like her, but he was still rather nice to her because she was Qiao
Mianmian’s best friend. “Is anything the matter, Miss Jiang?”
Jiang Luoli smiled and began twirling the ends of her hair.
In Yan Shaoqing’s eyes, she was purposely trying to seduce him.
He sneered inside.
Ha, was she trying to act cute and innocent just like that?
Did she not know that he had way more experience in flirting than she did?
Did she think he was so easily won over?
What a joke!
1768
Jiang Luoli knew that a lot was going on in his mind. He was already seeing her as no more than a
materialistic woman.
She stuck her hand out and said smilingly, “Mr. Yan, can I borrow your cell phone? I just need to send a
message.”
Yan Shaoqing was taken aback. “Borrow my phone?”
“Mm, can I?”
Yan Shaoqing looked at her for a few seconds and then slowly smiled. His eyes said that he’d seen
through her.
1769
Chapter 473 ‐ The Way He Smiles Is Creepy
1770
Chapter 473: The Way He Smiles Is Creepy
Haha, yet another old, unoriginal trick.
Pretending that her cell phone ran out of battery, asking him for his cell phone just so she could add
herself as a contact.
She could have just asked him for his contact.
Tsk, women these days were always thinking of plotting against men.
On the account of his Sis-in-law, he decided not to expose her.
He handed her his cell phone with a smile. “Of course. You can send as many messages as you need.”
Jiang Luoli took the cell phone and flashed him a bright smile. “Thank you, Mr. Yan.”
Yan Shaoqing thought: Ha, still trying to flirt with me?
At this point, Jiang Luoli was thinking: Gosh, this man is pretty good‐looking, but the way he smiles is
creepy.
Jiang Luoli took his cell phone and quickly searched for Mo Yesi’s number, under the strange-looking eyes
of this man. She sent a message: [Prince Charming, it’s Jiang Luoli. Baby is in Private Room 523 of
Twinkling Moonlight, fetch her from there if you’ve got the time. She doesn’t seem to be in a good mood
today, and she’s a little tipsy from drinking. I have something on at the last minute and can’t stay with
her, but I’m worried about her going home on her own. If you aren’t free, get someone to fetch her then.]
Jiang Luoli sent this message, and within the next few seconds, Mo Yesi called.
She got a shock when the cell phone rang.
And she got even more agitated when she saw that it was Mo Yesi. She immediately picked it up. “P-
Prince Charming?”
Hearing her call the other party “Prince Charming,” Yan Shaoqing furrowed his brows a little.
Whose call did this woman pick up?
It was a man on the other line?
1771
And she was calling him Prince Charming in front of Yan Shaoqing himself?
Was this another trick of hers?
Perhaps she was trying to make him think that she had another suitor and wanted him to try harder?
Ha, it must be the case.
This woman didn’t seem like the very intelligent sort, but she sure was scheming.
Her tricks came one after another.
A low voice could be heard. “Mm, you said Mianmian is at Twinkling Moonlight?”
“Yes.”
“She’s drunk?”
“A little.”
“Are you with Yan Shaoqing now?”
“Yes.”
“Hand him the cell phone, I’ll speak to him.”
“Okay.” Jiang Luoli looked up, only to be met with Yan Shaoqing’s weird expression. She handed him the
cell phone right away. “Mr. Yan, he’s asking for you.”
Yan Shaoqing was shocked. “Me?”
Jiang Luoli nodded. “Mm.”
Yan Shaoqing looked at her a little deeper, as if trying to guess her intentions.
He took over the cell phone and was immediately stunned when he heard the other party’s voice.
A minute later, he hung up.
He looked at Jiang Luoli oddly. “You borrowed my cell phone to send Second Bro a message?”
“Mm. He and Mianmian have some misunderstanding between them, so I came up with a lie to get him to
come over. So, what did he say on the phone? Is he coming over?”
“He told me to get the clubhouse to watch Sis-in-law. He’ll be right over.”
1772
“That’s good.” Jiang Luoli was finally at ease now. With her task completed, she was ready to leave.
1773
Chapter 474 ‐ She Actually Left... Just Like That?
1774
Chapter 474: She Actually Left… Just Like That?
“Mr. Yan, thank you for cooperating with me for this play. Nice to meet you. Hopefully, we’ll have a chance
to see each other again. I’ll be off now.
“Goodbye.”
With that, Jiang Luoli headed off and quickly flagged for a vacant cab.
The cab driver saw her and drove over.
She got into the cab and shut the door after her with a bam. She actually never even gave him a second
glance.
She just… left.
Yan Shaoqing was rooted to the ground, completely stunned.
She actually left… just like that?
He looked incredulous. He couldn’t believe that he was treated like that.
So, her eagerness to go on a date with him was just a lie?
She didn’t intend to go out with him.
It was just an excuse to leave, so she could borrow his cell phone to contact Mo Yesi?
At that moment, Yan Shaoqing felt as if he’d been slapped on the face.
Jiang Luoli left without any hesitation, and now he was the willing party with unrequited expectations.
As of now.
Thankfully, he didn’t do anything that would have made this more awkward.
1775
He had planned to clarify things with Jiang Luoli and let her know that he had been joking with her and
wasn’t serious about wooing her.
He wanted to snap her out of her dreams of being a rich missus.
It was a good thing that he hadn’t said those.
Yan Shaoqing was still standing in the night breeze at the entrance of the clubhouse.
Almost like a statue.
Qiao Mianmian had no idea that Jiang Luoli contacted Mo Yesi.
After Jiang Luoli left, she was the only person in the private room.
Her phone beeped, and she took a look at the screen. There was a WeChat message from Jiang Luoli.
Jiang Luoli: [Baby, I’m sorry. I was supposed to keep you company. You’re still at the clubhouse, right?]
Qiao Mianmian didn’t feel like replying to her.
But she did, anyway. [You’re with Yan Shaoqing now? Luo Luo, don’t tell me that you’ve really fallen for
him. I won’t believe it.]
Mianmian: [What are you up to? Tell me honestly!]
To be fair, Yan Shaoqing was an eligible catch.
His family was well-to-do, he was handsome, his physique was good, and he was apparently very
generous to women.
He was the sort of partner one would like to bring around.
She felt that Jiang Luoli wouldn’t like him, not because he was lacking in anything.
But simply because his personality wasn’t Jiang Luoli’s ideal type.
Although Jiang Luoli was an extroverted girl of a bubbly nature, she preferred mature and steady men.
Jiang Luoli: [Mr. Yan is rich and handsome, and he says all the right things. Why wouldn’t I like him? You
know that I’m a sucker for good looks. He’s such a hunk, that’s my favorite.]
Mianmian: [You can fool someone else, but do you think I’ll believe you? You’re still not coming clean?
Alright, then. We’re over.]
Jiang Luoli: [No, Baby. It’s my fault. Alright. I admit that I have another agenda, but I can’t tell you yet.]
1776
Mianmian: [Friendship over!]
Jiang Luoli: […]
Qiao Mianmian did not bother about Jiang Luoli anymore after sending that message.
1777
Chapter 475 ‐ : I Didn't Expect to See You
Chapter 475: I Didn’t Expect to See You
She had booked the room for two hours, and it had been less than an hour so far.
It was rather expensive, so she didn’t think it was worth it to leave halfway.
Since she was already there, there was no point in wasting the money. She decided to sing for the full two
hours before leaving.
She picked some songs that she liked and sang them one after the next.
After just over 10 minutes, she heard someone knocking on the door from outside.
Thinking it was the waiter, she spoke into the microphone, “Come in.”
When the door opened, Qiao Mianmian suddenly heard a familiar voice. “Qiao Mianmian, it’s you…”
She looked up and got a slight shock. “Linda, it’s you…”
It was Linda who entered.
She was meeting someone for an appointment here.
But she heard a really good voice when she was passing by this private room, and she couldn’t hold
herself back from finding out who it was.
Linda had just signed under Huan Yu. Although Huan Yu did appoint a few artistes for her to manage, she
wanted to take on some artistes of her own.
After all, the artistes whom Huan Yu assigned her weren’t under her from the start of their career. It still
felt different.
She hadn’t expected the person singing in the private room to be Qiao Mianmian.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked to see Linda, but Linda was even more surprised to see Qiao Mianmian.
There was a huge look of disbelief on her face. “It was… you singing?”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. “Yes. Why?”
Linda sized her up from her head to her toes, and then looked back up at her. “Your voice is good. I was
impressed by your voice when I heard it from outside, so I came in to see how this person looked.”
1778
“I didn’t expect to see you.” Linda’s eyes were almost sparkling.
She really hadn’t expected this.
After all, she’d never heard Qiao Mianmian sing.
She didn’t think that her voice was so good. She’d already planned to take Qiao Mianmian under her wing,
and now that she discovered another talent of hers, she was even more pleasantly surprised.
It was as if Linda had found a treasure chest.
“Mianmian, have you considered what we spoke about?” Linda addressed her differently now. She
sounded more endearing.
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t used to this change.
“Uh, I…”
“Tell me, what are your concerns?” Linda seemed very afraid that Mianmian would reject her. “Is it
because I used to be Qiao Anxin’s manager, and I used to work at Star Splendor for many years, so you’re
worried I’d return?
“If this is your concern, I can tell you for certain that I’m never going back to Star Splendor, even if Su Ze
begs me someday. That jerk actually said that I was the one spreading rumors about you on your school’s
forum, just because he was trying to defend Qiao Anxin. He’s inhuman! I had already left Star Splendor at
that time, but he didn’t let me off.
“The next time I see him, he’s going to get it from me!”
Linda looked so angry that she was practically heaving.
She was even clenching her teeth towards the end.
As if she was talking about her father’s killer.
1779
Chapter 476 ‐ He Really... Is a Terrible Person
1780
Chapter 476: He Really… Is a Terrible Person
Qiao Mianmian blinked in shock. “Su Ze said that you’re the one who spread rumors about me?”
Why did she not know about this?
Star Splendor already addressed it?
Linda took a deep breath to compose herself. “Mm, you didn’t see Star Splendor’s response?”
Qiao Mianmian said, “… No.”
She hadn’t gone on Weibo yet.
Linda looked at her. “You can take a look at it now. Mianmian, I sincerely want to take you under my wing.
I have always wanted to, but previously, Su Ze didn’t allow me to. Now that I have left Star Splendor, I’m
no longer under his control. I can bring you into Huan Yu, and we’ll do well together.”
Linda looked straight at her as she said that.
The sincerity in her eyes was evident.
Qiao Mianmian could tell she meant it.
To be honest, she was tempted.
Linda was definitely one of the best in the industry, be it in terms of experience or capability.
Otherwise, Su Ze wouldn’t have wanted her to manage Qiao Anxin personally.
Top-tier managers like Linda usually managed the A-class artistes, not newbies.
Moreover, she was the one making the offer now.
Given her ability and resources, and her sincerity, there was no reason Qiao Mianmian should reject her.
She considered it very seriously and said, “I need to think about this very carefully. Can I let you know my
decision tomorrow?”
1781
To Linda, it was good enough that Qiao Mianmian hadn’t rejected her right away.
After all, she had managed Qiao Anxin before.
It was only natural that Qiao Mianmian had some concerns about it.
“I’ll call you tomorrow, then?” Linda glanced at her watch, ready to leave.
The commercial agent was still waiting for her.
“Alright.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “We’ll talk tomorrow, then.”
“Ok, that’ll do. I have something to attend to now, I’ll leave first.”
Linda turned around to leave but stopped at the door. She turned around and said to Qiao Mianmian with
a smile, “Mianmian, you were right to leave Su Ze. He’s really… a terrible person. Also, I believe Su Ze will
regret it one day. Someday, when he finds out that Qiao Anxin…”
Linda suddenly stopped at this point.
She simply smiled and said, “In any case, he’s a jerk, and it’s good that you left him. It’s not too convenient
for me to say some things as of now, but if that adulterous pair continues pushing me over the edge, I’ll
make them regret it.”
With that, Linda left the private room.
Qiao Anxin thought about what Linda just said, and figured that she probably had some information
about Qiao Anxin and Su Ze that could be used against them.
After all, she’d been in Star Splendor for so long, and she’d been Qiao Anxin’s manager before. It wasn’t a
surprise for her to know some private things.
She didn’t want to reveal it now, only because she didn’t want things to get out of hand.
But if Su Ze and Qiao Anxin continued to go overboard, she would spill it.
At this point, the little devil in Qiao Mianmian emerged.
She actually… hoped for Linda to spill it.
She was pretty curious about what Qiao Anxin and Su Ze had been hiding.
And what exactly did she mean just now?
1782
Chapter 477 ‐ Was He Really Ignoring Her?
1783
Chapter 477: Was He Really Ignoring Her?
Did Qiao Anxin have a secret that even Su Ze didn’t know about?
Qiao Mianmian didn’t really have the mood to continue singing after Linda left.
She was considering Linda’s invitation.
She logged into Weibo, saw Star Splendor’s public declaration, and was shocked by Su Ze and Qiao
Anxin’s shamelessness.
Qiao Mianmian actually knew how horrid they were.
But she was still shocked by that level of shamelessness.
It was limitless.
Star Splendor really pushed most of the blame to Linda. They claimed that Linda was responsible for the
demeaning post on the forum and had dismissed her because of it.
They even denied that Qiao Anxin came between her relationship with Su Ze.
In other words, they denied that Su Ze had cheated on her.
Star Splendor even attached their lawyer’s letter on the post and said they would sue whoever continued
to defame their company and artistes.
As there wasn’t any concrete evidence of Qiao Anxin being a third party, many of her fans actually left
comments supporting her once Star Splendor’s declaration was posted. They even wanted Star Splendor
to find out and reveal the person behind the posts demeaning Qiao Anxin.
This would be an effective measure.
As prevention for future occurrences.
At the same time, some fans even asked for Star Splendor to get Linda back. They said that Linda was a
very good manager, and she only did it because she stuck up for Qiao Anxin against her sister.
Star Splendor should not have dismissed such a good manager.
1784
Some fans also left comments against Qiao Mianmian. They were sure that it was she who said Qiao Anxin
was a third party.
They believed that Qiao Mianmian was jealous of her younger sister, who was now a top-tier artiste with
a rich second-generation heir as a boyfriend. She must have been feeling upset as a newbie that no one
knew about, while her sister was doing so well in her relationship and her career.
Quite a number of them said that.
Qiao Mianmian was the victim, but now she was portrayed as a scheming girl who slandered her sister
out of jealousy.
Qiao Mianmian laughed in anger at these comments.
But she didn’t quite bother about these fans.
Since they were fans, it was only natural that they defended their idol no matter what. After all, this was
the entertainment industry. She had to be prepared for this if she were to join it.
If she was going to lose her temper just because of a few people saying mean things, then she’d probably
die of anger someday.
The more popular one got, the more doubts and hateful comments one would receive too.
It was common.
Almost every popular artiste had been in bad light once before.
Some of them were obviously false and created for the sake of getting back at the artiste.
As such, this was also one of the reasons she didn’t really like going on Weibo. There was so much
negative energy online.
Qiao Mianmian scrolled for a few minutes and then logged out from the platform of negative comments.
It had been almost three hours since she sent Mo Yesi the message.
He still hadn’t replied to her.
Neither had he called.
Qiao Mianmian opened their chat and looked at it for a while. She bit her lip, feeling a little sad and
aggrieved.
Was he really ignoring her?
1785
1786
Chapter 478 ‐ M‐Mo Yesi?
1787
Chapter 478: M‐Mo Yesi?
Just because she didn’t agree to accompany him at night.
This man… was so petty.
He was supposed to be pursuing her, but this was all wrong.
He wasn’t even giving in to her at all.
And he was actually ignoring her because of such a trivial matter.
Which woman would want to get together with a man like him!
This was the first time Qiao Mianmian had been ignored by him for this long. As she thought about how
he’d been pampering her and doting on her, her eyes turned a little wet.
There was a bottle of beer on the coffee table.
Jiang Luoli had ordered it.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t like drinking, and her tolerance was pretty low too, so she hardly touched alcohol.
But at this point, she suddenly felt like tasting the beer right there.
When Mo Yesi entered, this was exactly what he saw.
A girl was hugging her knees and sitting on the couch. Her head was down and her shoulders were
shaking slightly.
She looked up when she heard someone enter.
The moment she turned around and looked at him, he felt as if something stabbed him in the heart.
1788
She was crying?
Why was she crying?
Was it because of him?
He quickened his steps towards her as his heart ached.
All the unhappiness he felt previously dissipated when he saw her tears.
All that was left were frustration and self-reproach.
He shouldn’t have pitted himself against her.
He shouldn’t have ignored her messages on purpose or avoided calling her.
He shouldn’t have… been this cold towards her on purpose.
The thought of her sitting and crying in the private room alone hurt him so much.
Meanwhile, Qiao Mianmian was completely stunned when she saw Mo Yesi.
She looked up at him, teary-eyed and with damp cheeks.
Her head was a little foggy from the drinks.
She had to blink a few times to be sure she was seeing right. The figure got closer and closer…
Then, he stopped right before her.
Qiao Mianmian squinted, then her eyes widened. That ridiculously handsome face was just above her. “M-
Mo Yesi?”
Was she hallucinating?
Otherwise, why was she seeing him right there?
Was she delusional now because she was thinking about him too much?
The man looked down at her teary eyes and paused for a moment, before squatting down slowly.
Now that he was closer to her, he could smell the alcohol.
1789
She was really tipsy…
Under the light, the tears on her eyelashes glistened. They were almost like little diamonds sparkling.
Her nose was a little red, and he could see that she’d bitten her lip.
Mo Yesi felt that he was a little sadistic.
He actually felt that she looked especially pitiful but also adorable.
In fact, he felt like pulling her into an embrace and giving her a passionate kiss.
He reached out and wiped the tears off her eyes, and then cupped her little face in his hands for a while.
1790
Chapter 479 ‐ I Was Jealous and I Didn't Feel
Good
1791
Chapter 479: I Was Jealous and I Didn’t Feel Good
He sighed and asked gently, “Baby, are you crying? Why are you crying?”
There was a moment of silence before he sighed again. Guilty, he asked, “Is it because of me?”
After a while, she reached out and started to caress his handsome face.
It was only after she felt the warmth on his face that she confirmed that she wasn’t hallucinating.
“Mo Yesi?” Qiao Mianmain asked while biting on her lip.
“Yes,” Mo Yesi gently answered.
Qiao Mianmian looked at him puzzledly. “You… Why are you here?”
Mo Yesi stayed silent for a while before replying truthfully, “Jiang Luoli called me. She said that you were
drunk and was worried about letting you go back by yourself. So I came over.”
A few moments later, she pouted unhappily and said, “Luo Luo told you? Why must she stick her nose in
my business? I’m capable of going back on my own.”
To be frank, she was elated when she saw Mo Yesi.
But as she realized that he was here because Jiang Luoli contacted him, she became unhappy once more.
He wouldn’t have come if Luo Luo hadn’t informed him.
He didn’t care about her all this while.
It was obvious that he was ignoring her on purpose.
He would’ve ignored her for a long period if Jiang Luoli didn’t make the call.
The more she thought, the more unhappy she got.
1792
“She wasn’t sticking her nose in your business,” Mo Yesi answered. He felt that she looked really cute
when she pouted and gave her a peck uncontrollably. He then patted her head, looked at her lovingly, and
continued, “I’m really thankful for the call. It made me understand how grave my mistake was.”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked by the peck. She stared at the handsome face in front of her. She could feel
the drumming of her heart as she mumbled, “What, what mistake?”
It might be because of the alcohol in her system.
She felt that her cheeks were steaming.
As the two of them were really close, she could feel his warm breath on her lips as he breathed.
She could smell that musk on him too.
Mo Yesi stared at her and apologized. “Baby, I’m sorry.”
It was a sudden apology.
Qiao Mianmian was caught off-guard. It took a while before she bit her lip and asked, “Why are you
apologizing for?”
Mo Yesi grabbed her hand and kissed it. He then answered, “I was jealous, so I purposely ignored your
messages.”
As he spoke, tears started to well up in her eyes.
So… He was ignoring her on purpose.
Suddenly, she felt wronged.
Mo Yesi noticed the tears welling up in her eyes and started to panic.
He got onto the couch and hugged her. He then asked, “Baby, why are you crying again?”
With red eyes, she pushed him in anger. “Don’t touch me, let me go!”
Mo Yesi heard it, but he wasn’t going to let her go. He held onto her even tighter.
“Baby, I’m wrong, please forgive me. I’ll never do it again.”
Qiao Mianmian continued to struggle. When she realized that she couldn’t escape his grip, she was so
angry that she bit his hand.
1793
Chapter 480 ‐ Baby, Is Your Period Over?
1794
Chapter 480: Baby, Is Your Period Over?
As they kissed, Mo Yesi pinned her onto the sofa. His hands caressed her hair as they continued to kiss.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t handle the intensity and opened her mouth to breathe. When that happened, Mo
Yesi immediately filled her mouth with his tongue and kissed her more intensely.
“Mo Yesi…”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t control herself. She was losing consciousness from the kiss.
The alcohol in her system wasn’t helping as well. It was taking over what was left of her self-control.
She started to moan, and then she tried to push him away. They broke off to take a breather. But in the
next moment, Mo Yesi started to kiss her passionately again.
The room was getting warmer.
Qiao Mianmian was losing control of her actions.
Mo Yesi’s kisses started to move downwards. He started to roam his hands in her clothes. Qiao Mianmian
shivered as his warm hands touched her sensitive skin.
She was no longer aware of her own actions.
She tried to stop him. But she couldn’t muster up the strength. Hence, even though she was trying to
reject his advances, it didn’t look that way at all.
Mo Yesi’s breath became heavy as he continued to kiss her. He panted as he lifted his head and looked as
if he was trying to restraint himself as he touched her face. He then asked with a raspy voice, “Baby, is
your period over?”
“Period?”
Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes, looked at him affectionately, and nodded.
His eyes lit up when he saw that. He kissed her lightly as he lifted her.
He took a deep breath to calm the raging desires within him, tidied her hair, and buttoned up her clothes.
He sat her up and said, “Let’s go back, Mianmian. Our first time shouldn’t be here.”
1795
It wasn’t the first time that they had done it.
But the previous time, they didn’t know each other. She wasn’t conscious at that point as well.
This time, he hoped that they could do it when both of them were conscious.
He hoped that she could clearly feel how much he loved her.
This was so important to him that he couldn’t do it in a place like this.
That wouldn’t do her justice.
Back at Lu Shan Gardens.
After parking his car, Mo Yesi turned around and saw that Qiao Mianmian had fallen asleep.
Even though she was sleeping, the alcohol in her system maintained the blush on her face. She looked like
a ripe apple ready for consumption.
Her long lashes covered her eyes, casting a light shadow on her face.
With her long hair covering part of her face, her small face looked even more exquisite now.
Her lips were still sore, and there were even some obvious bite marks on it.
They were caused by Mo Yesi when he was kissing her. He couldn’t control himself in his excitement and
bit her.
There were a few marks on her neck as well.
She had really tender skin. As a result, it didn’t take much effort to leave a mark on her body.
As Mo Yesi saw the marks he left on her, his hormones began raging again.
He wanted… her.
He wanted to leave marks all over her body.
1796
Chapter 481 ‐ Mo Yesi, What Are You Doing
1797
Chapter 481: Mo Yesi, What Are You Doing
He wanted to let everyone know that she belonged to him.
He was never this possessive to anyone or anything before.
It was only after meeting her that he knew how possessive he could be.
He even had the thought of putting her in captivity previously.
He wanted… to have her all to himself, and no one should ever get near her.
Of course, he dismissed that thought the moment it surfaced.
He would have never done it.
That would be too selfish. It was a distorted version of love where only one part would be happy and the
other party would get hurt in the process.
How could he ever hurt her?
He suppressed the raging desire and unbuckled her safety belt. He then carried her off the car.
Qiao Mianmian had a really deep sleep.
She had a dream.
In the dream, she entered a dangerous forest swarming with dangerous creatures. There was a huge tiger
that spotted her and was running towards her.
She screamed and started to run.
However, despite her best efforts, the tiger soon caught up with her.
The agile creature glared at her, growled, and pounced towards her.
She was pinned onto the ground violently.
The tiger was heavy, and its weight prevented her from breathing.
1798
The tiger then opened its mouth, showing its sharp teeth.
Qiao Mianmian shut her eyes in fear thinking that she would die.
But in the next moment…
She didn’t experience any pain, but…
In the dream, she opened her eyes in shock and found that the tiger was licking her neck.
The sharp claws of the tiger didn’t tear her apart as well. It did tear her clothes though.
She felt a coldness in her chest because of it.
The tiger was pinning her down, and she was losing her breath.
She woke up from the feeling of being suffocated. She noticed a dark figure towering over her the
moment she opened her eyes.
The dark figure was a man.
As she realized that a man was pinning her down, she almost screamed.
Suddenly, she noticed a familiar scent from the man. She lifted her head and looked shockingly at the man
towering over her.
She saw a pair of eyes burning in desire. She could see her shocked expression from the reflection in his
eyes.
She could see the raging desires in his eyes.
His desires were so intense that… It scared her.
One of his hands was unbuttoning her clothes. Soon, he was almost done fully unbuttoning her already.
His robe was also undone, revealing his toned upper body. As she lifted her head, she saw his well-toned
muscles from the collarbone to his abs.
She stared for a moment and could feel her face flushing.
Her heart couldn’t handle this kind of stimulation this early in the morning.
Wait. Something was wrong!
That was not what she should be concerned about.
1799
She recovered from the seduction. Then, with a raspy voice, she asked, “Mo Yesi, what are you doing?”
Mo Yesi met her eyes and replied smilingly, “Baby, what do you think I’m doing?”
His voice was low and raspy as he just woke up as well. The way he called her “baby” was really
attractive.
1800
Chapter 482 ‐ Give Yourself to Me
1801
Chapter 482: Give Yourself to Me
Qiao Mianmian’s heartbeat sped up, and she blushed.
His slender fingers landed on the next button and continued to undress her.
Soon, Qiao Mianmian’s pajamas were undone.
The coldness from her chess shook her awake. But when she realized what he was up to, it was too late to
stop him already.
“Mo Yesi, don’t…”
He held onto his wandering hand. Her face was red from her nervousness.
She wasn’t ready yet.
Mo Yesi stopped and looked down at her for a while. He held her hand instead.
He then spoke, his voice even lower than just now. “Baby, I’ve been waiting for this moment for a really
long time. Don’t reject me anymore, alright?”
Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and replied, “But…”
“But what? You don’t want to do it?”
Mo Yesi was tense from suppressing his desires from yesterday night. Stopping now at the heat of the
moment was a bittersweet experience for him.
But he stopped his progress and listened to her patiently.
“No…” Qiao Mianmian took a quick glance at him and could feel that she blushed even more.
Her voice was gentle and light as she continued, “I- I’m not ready yet.”
1802
“You don’t need to get ready for anything.” Mo Yesi laughed as he heard what she said. He lifted her chin
with his slender fingers and looked at her in the eyes. He then gently said, “Give yourself to me. I will
never hurt you.”
His gentleness and patience helped her with her insecurities.
She mustered up her courage and looked at him.
His face looked as though it was carved out of stone. It must be impossible to look this good.
It was a face you’d never get sick of looking at. Your heart would flutter every time you looked at it.
As she glanced down, she saw his toned body from his years of training. His firm muscles and body shape
tempted her.
He was practically giving off pheromones from every part of his body.
At this time, she suddenly thought that he was…
A human aphrodisiac.
The man pinning her down now was definitely a human aphrodisiac.
She was utterly tempted.
“But, But…”
“Hmm?” He smiled and kissed her. He then gently asked, “What else are you worried about?”
“But, don’t you mind?” She asked as she hadn’t lost awareness of her actions. She looked at him nervously
and asked, “I’m no longer pure. You…”
His response was a long and passionate kiss.
He used this kiss to stop her from continuing.
Then, he continued to show his love through his actions.
It ended faster than she thought.
1803
She was surprised at how quick the process was.
She thought that it would be a long and arduous process. Who would have thought that…
She glanced at her phone. From the start to the end… it only took less than ten minutes!
The chairman in the novels she read would last for one to two hours…
1804
Chapter 483 ‐ Why Was His Performance So Bad
Today?
Chapter 483: Why Was His Performance So Bad Today?
And they did it at least six to seven times a night.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t have experience in this area. The only man she’d had experience with was Mo Yesi.
She didn’t even remember that mess of a night when she had her first time.
So, she actually had nobody to compare him with.
She had no idea whether Mo Yesi was considered fast.
After all, the novels were always exaggerating. It wasn’t a good reference.
Just as Qiao Mianmian was wondering whether Mo Yesi was too quick at it, the man got stunned too.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t see him, but there was a look of disbelief on his face.
He couldn’t believe he ended so quickly.
He had a good rest last night, so lack of sleep wasn’t a good reason.
Also, he wasn’t especially stressed out recently.
He didn’t feel unwell or restless.
And this wasn’t his first time with Qiao Mianmian, either.
No matter how he looked at it, he shouldn’t have been so quick to finish it.
And being “quick” was a terrible blow to men.
Especially men like Mo Yesi.
He was good in every way, practically a gift from heaven, a near-perfect man.
But if he wasn’t good at the one important thing to a man, then he just wasn’t good enough.
He’d planned to do well today.
1805
He really wanted to give Qiao Mianmian an enjoyable experience.
But he hadn’t expected… that he would end so soon.
He didn’t know how to react to it.
He dared not even look at Qiao Mianmian’s expression.
Would she feel that… he wasn’t good in that area?
Would she despise him for it?
After all, if a man couldn’t satisfy his wife in that way, was he truly a man?
Mo Yesi was in agony.
He did so well the other night, why was his performance so bad today?
And it was when Qiao Mianmian was conscious.
He showed her that he couldn’t do it when she was conscious!
The man lay beside her in silence for a little too long.
So long that Qiao Mianmian found it strange.
She turned to look at him, a little confused. She then asked cautiously, “So… you’re done? Could you get
up for a while so I can take a shower?”
She had sweated a lot and was uncomfortable with it.
Qiao Mianmian felt that she was being cautious enough and taking care of his emotions well enough too.
After all, she knew that this might hurt a man’s dignity. So, she didn’t even mention the word “quick” or
“fast” to him.
But the moment she said it, Mo Yesi stiffened.
A few moments later, he got off the bed expressionlessly.
Nothing was covering him.
Qiao Mianmian took just a glance and quickly covered her eyes in embarrassment.
But she could sense that Mo Yesi’s eyes were on her.
1806
“Mm, you can go shower. Do you need me to carry you to the bathroom? We can…” The man’s voice was
hoarse.
“N-No need.” Qiao Mianmian dared not have him carry her. She was afraid that he’d get into the mood
again and put her through another round of torment.
1807
Chapter 484 ‐ She Really... Despised Him
1808
Chapter 484: She Really… Despised Him
It wasn’t a pleasant experience.
She was feeling a little resistant and afraid of it right now.
She didn’t want Mo Yesi to get her to do it again.
She heard that the first time with a man was always very quick. But the second and third times wouldn’t
be as quick anymore.
Although she didn’t know if it was true, she didn’t want to try it out right now.
“I can go on my own.” In order to prove it, she wrapped herself in the blanket, hopped off the bed, and
hurried for the toilet.
Seeing how she could still dart to the toilet so energetically, Mo Yesi’s expression changed again. His facial
muscles tensed up even more.
His body stiffened too.
She was still so full of energy.
It seemed like he had really performed terribly.
Although she didn’t say it directly, her question “You’re done?” said it all.
She really… despised him.
Mo Yesi felt heavy-hearted.
Even the challenges he faced at work never made him feel this way.
He silently watched as Qiao Mianmian entered the bathroom and locked the door as if he was a thief. He
felt even worse now.
Was she unwilling to shower with him because she despised him?
The man’s expression was way darker than usual. His lips were pursed, his fists were clenched, and he
looked in the direction of the bathroom for a few minutes. Then, he turned around and walked out of the
bedroom with footsteps as heavy as his heart.
1809
…
When Qiao Mianmian emerged from the bathroom, Mo Yesi was no longer in the bedroom.
She called out to him a few times, but there was no response.
She wrapped a towel around herself and went to get changed, before heading down to ask Lei En about it.
Lei En said he hadn’t seen Mo Yesi come downstairs.
“He didn’t come downstairs?” Qiao Mianmian seemed shocked.
She thought Mo Yesi had come down for breakfast.
Lei En shook his head. “Young Master hasn’t come down yet. Young Madam, you didn’t see him? Is the
Young Master in the study settling some work?”
“Mm, that’s possible.”
Qiao Mianmian knew that he was usually productive, and it wasn’t surprising to find him at work in the
study.
She thought for a bit and then smiled at Lei En. “Get the kitchen to serve breakfast first and then call him
down to eat. It’s not early anymore. He has to have his breakfast, however busy he is.”
“Alright, Young Madam.”
Lei En called a housemaid over and got her to inform the kitchen to get breakfast prepared.
He then went upstairs to get Mo Yesi.
10 minutes later.
Qiao Mianmian was sitting at the dining table, enjoying the sumptuous breakfast.
Lei En walked towards her and said politely, “Young Madam, Young Master asks you to eat first. He said
he still has some things to settle and will come down in a while.”
“He’s that busy?” Qiao Mianmian furrowed her brows a little. “Bring him a cup of milk, then. He should at
least have that.”
Qiao Mianmian did not overthink it.
She thought that Mo Yesi was genuinely busy and didn’t have the time to come down for breakfast.
1810
“Yes, Young Madam.”
Lei En glanced at her a little oddly before leaving.
Given the way Young Madam was acting, it didn’t seem like she quarreled with Young Master.
Then, why was Young Master looking so serious and glum when he went to get him just now?
It was as if someone had offended him.
Moreover, he usually made it a point to have breakfast with Young Madam, no matter how busy he was.
1811
Chapter 485 ‐ These Words Triggered Him
Chapter 485: These Words Triggered Him
It was the first time that he didn’t have breakfast with Young Madam.
Lei En instinctively knew that something was amiss. Initially, he felt that Young Madam did something
wrong.
Young Master wasn’t someone that would openly express his feelings. The only one that could cause him
to behave this way was Young Madam.
But the weird thing was that Young Madam didn’t behave as though something happened between them.
Hence, what was wrong with the Young Master?
Who made him angry?
In the study room.
Mo Yesi was searching on how women would feel if their partners suffered from premature ejaculation
on the web.
Very soon, he managed to find quite a few answers.
He clicked on a few of them, and his heart sank.
One netizen said, “A man must fulfill his sexual duties no matter what. He must never suffer from
premature ejaculation, or his woman will despise him for sure.”
Another netizen also commented, “A man with bad sexual performance will easily be two-timed. If you
can’t satisfy your woman, other men will have to do it for you.”
Another netizen continued, “Let me give my opinion. I’m a girl. My previous boyfriend suffered from
premature ejaculation. To be frank, doing it with him wasn’t an enjoyable experience. It actually caused
me to be traumatized about doing it. Hence, he became my ex-boyfriend. Thankfully, I met my current
boyfriend. He’s really good in bed and can satisfy me every time we do it. Essentially, your sex life will
affect your relationship.”
Mo Yesi stared at the two last answers for a long time.
1812
Two-timed…
Previous boyfriend…
These words stuck out like an eyesore.
Essentially, if the woman felt that the man was incapable of satisfying her, she would look for other men?
And would break up the relationship?
They were already married. The only way that Qiao Mianmian could change his identity to an ex would be
to divorce him.
Mo Yesi’s face sank as he thought that Qiao Mianmian would divorce him over this matter and look for
other men. He shut off the laptop in dismay.
No, she belonged to him.
He would never allow her to look for other guys.
He would satisfy her.
He would satisfy her no matter what.
Mo Yesi couldn’t care less about his reputation as he thought of the possibility of losing Qiao Mianmian.
He immediately picked up the phone and called Yan Shaoqing.
The phone rang for quite a while before being picked up.
A raspy, lazy voice answered, “Second Bro, why are you looking for me?”
Mo Yesi bit on his lip and gripped a fountain pen tightly.
Mo Yesi fell silent for too long, and Yan Shaoqing became puzzled. He then continued, “Second Bro, are
you there? Why are you not replying?”
“How long do you last when you do it with girls?” Mo Yesi finally asked after a while.
However, what answered his question was a violent coughing fit.
Yan Shaoqing seemed to have choked on something, and his cough lasted for a while.
He then asked with hurried breathing, “Second Bro, what’s wrong? Why are you asking this kind of thing?
Could it be… you didn’t last long when you did it with Sis-in-law, and she despised you for it?”
Yan Shaoqing was joking.
1813
But what he didn’t know was that Mo Yesi’s face darkened even more after he heard that.
1814
Chapter 486 ‐ All Along, There Was Only Sis‐In‐
Law
1815
Chapter 486: All Along, There Was Only Sis‐In‐Law
He bit on his lip and remained silent. His handsome face frowned even more.
“Damn, I was right?” Yan Shaoqing asked shockingly.
His Second Bro was silent!
He was silent!
No man would keep silent over such matters.
Especially a man like his Second Bro.
This matter had to do with a man’s pride. If he wasn’t correct, his Second Bro wouldn’t be silent for so
long.
Feeling that his reputation was tarnished already, he no longer cared about it anymore.
He took a deep breath, mustered up all his courage, and said, “It wasn’t like this the previous night as
well. But today… it only lasted for 10 minutes, and she looked as though she despised me.
“What do you think caused it?”
Yan Shaoqing replied, “That night? Second Bro, are you referring to the night you lost your virginity?
Could it be that having a different partner caused it? Because you loved her so much, you became so
excited and couldn’t control yourself…
“And you didn’t have any feelings towards the woman that night. That’s why…”
Mo Yesi interrupted coldly. “All along, there was only Sis-in-law.”
Yan Shaoqing was shocked and could only respond after a while. “What do you mean, Second Bro? Are
you trying to say that… the woman from that night is Sis-in-law?”
1816
“Yes.”
He was shocked.
Mo Yesi never mentioned this to him before.
That was why Yan Shaoqing was so surprised.
But after his initial shock, he could understand why.
His Second Bro wasn’t such a loose guy.
He should have thought that Sis-in-law was the woman from that night.
Second Bro would never touch another woman after he was settled with one.
“But, the person that we arranged for you that night wasn’t Sis-in-law. The person that we arranged had
an accident and was at the hospital. How did… Sis-in-law appear in your room? Did another person
arrange it for you?
“Now that you mentioned it, it’s lucky that the woman we arranged for you was in an accident. She would
have met Sis-in-law if that wasn’t the case. That wouldn’t be a pleasant scenario.”
Mo Yesi took a deep breath and continued, “Third Yan, I didn’t call you to discuss this matter.”
“Second Bro, are you angry?” Yan Shaoqing changed his tone as he noticed that Mo Yesi sounded angry.
“Fine, let’s change the topic. Let’s talk about the timing for doing it, then?”
If Yan Shaoqing was standing in front of him, he would have punched him already.
“Second Bro, if the woman that night was Sis-in-law, what do you have to worry about? You already said
that you performed well that night already. This shows that you don’t have any problems. Maybe your
body isn’t well this time?
“Have you been ill recently?”
Mo Yesi froze and frowned. He replied, “No.”
“You must be tired, then.”
1817
“That’s a no, too.”
“Could it be that you’re too stressed from work?”
“I’m not stressed from work.”
Yan Shaoqing conceded. “That can’t be.”
Mo Yesi bit his lip and rubbed his head. He was really annoyed.
He knew that his performance shouldn’t be so bad.
If not, he wouldn’t have called Yan Shaoqing at all.
He thought that with his experience, he could help him figure out what was wrong.
1818
Chapter 487 ‐ She Left Already?
Chapter 487: She Left Already?
“Let me change my approach. When was the last time you two did it?”
Mo Yesi froze and became uneasy. He stayed silent for a while before replying unwillingly, “We have
never done it ever since that night.”
“That can’t be, Second Bro. You’re so lousy. You two were married yet didn’t do it? Could it be that she
didn’t want to do it with you?”
He wasn’t going to admit to something so embarrassing.
“She really didn’t want to do it with you?” Yan Shaoqing laughed as he couldn’t contain his laughter any
further. “That can’t be. Second Bro, you’re so handsome and have such a nice body. No woman can resist
you, right?
“Sis-in-law rejected you? How could she bear to reject you? Could it be that you performed really badly
that night and she was traumatized by it, and…”
Mo Yesi frowned and interrupted him impatiently. “She’s not aware of what happened that night.”
“That can’t be, Second Bro. What’s the matter with you two?” Yan Shaoqing was puzzled. “You mean that
she doesn’t know that she did it with you that night? Aren’t you planning on telling her?”
Mo Yesi fell silent for a while before replying, “She hates everything that happened that night. I’m worried
that if I told her everything, she would hate me.”
“But you can’t keep her in the dark forever.”
“I know.”
“Second Bro, you messed up.” Yan Shaoqing sighed.
1819
Mo Yesi blinked. “What do you mean?”
Yan Shaoqing sighed again. “The way I see it, you care way more about Sis-in-law than Sis-in-law cares
about you. It’s because of how much you care about her feelings that you are so worried.
“You’re worried that if you confess to her about this matter, she would hate you and leave you, right?”
Mo Yesi fell silent.
So, he was afraid all along.
“I knew it. Everyone becomes insecure when they fall in love. I never thought this would happen to you.”
Yan Shaoqing wasn’t making fun of him.
He was just surprised.
In the past, Mo Yesi was always calm and composed. He didn’t seem to have any desires and would never
fall in love with anyone.
Who would’ve thought that it would be like this when he fell in love?
He was such a prideful man.
But he was still afraid of losing the one he loved.
“Don’t worry too much about it, Second Bro. Everyone performs badly occasionally. Why don’t you try
again? Just keep doing it. There’s no way that it won’t work out.”
Then, he continued to share his previous experiences.
By the time Mo Yesi hung up the call, he realized that the conversation actually lasted for 46 minutes and
58 seconds.
When Mo Yesi went downstairs, he couldn’t find Qiao Mianmian.
He looked for Lei En and asked, “Where is Young Madam?”
Lei En was puzzled. “Young Madam mentioned that she had to sign a contract today. Hence, she didn’t
wait for you. Did she not mention it to you?”
Lei En was puzzled.
Did Young Master and Young Madam fight?
1820
Mo Yesi was surprised. “She left already?”
“Yes.”
Lei En could feel Mo Yesi’s anger the moment he ended his sentence.
1821
Chapter 488 ‐ She Still Cared About Him
1822
Chapter 488: She Still Cared About Him
He looked at Mo Yesi unconfidently as he wondered if he spoke something wrong.
Young Master seemed… unhappy.
“Young Master, would you like me to prepare breakfast?” Lei En asked carefully.
Mo Yesi bit on his lip and fell silent for a while. Then, he turned, went back up, and said, “No need for
that.”
He felt terrible.
She left just like that.
Silent.
She didn’t even inform him before she left.
She wasn’t like this previously.
Even if she had something on and couldn’t wait for him, she should have informed him.
But she didn’t do so today.
She left after only informing Lei En.
She didn’t even drop him a text.
She must despise him.
Even though she didn’t say it outright, her actions spoke louder than words.
He frowned as he entered the changing room and stood in front of the closet for a long while.
As he was reaching out for a black shirt out of habit, he suddenly recalled that Qiao Mianmian commented
that he only wore black and stopped himself. He then picked a grey shirt instead.
In the car.
1823
Uncle Li noticed that Young Master seemed kind of down today.
Even though he seemed as though everything was normal.
But because he knew him for so long already, he could feel that Mo Yesi’s mood wasn’t good.
Even though Uncle Li was curious, he didn’t want to be a busybody.
He drove the car out of the house steadily and was on the usual route to the company. But suddenly, Mo
Yesi said from the backseat, “I don’t want to go to the company right now.”
Uncle Li was puzzled. “Where are we going then, Young Master?”
At the backseat.
Mo Yesi was silent as he looked down at his phone. After he maintained the same posture for a whole
minute, he finally sent a message to Qiao Mianmian: [Where are you signing the contract? Are you there
already?]
He waited for a few minutes before Qiao Mianmian replied: [I’ve just arrived at Tang Yi studio. Are you
busy with work? Remember to have your breakfast, alright.]
Mo Yesi was shocked by the reply. His frown also immediately disappeared.
She still cared about him.
Did it mean that she didn’t actually despise him all that much?
Mo Yesi immediately decided that he was going to do it a few more times with Qiao Mianmian tonight.
He was going to recover his pride.
He wanted Qiao Mianmian to know that he was a capable man.
What happened this morning… was just an exception.
He was too excited and… things ended really quickly.
He ended things really quickly the first time they did that night as well. But his performance improved
the next few times they did it that night.
Hence, he definitely wasn’t an incapable man.
As this thought, he wanted to reserve her time tonight to prevent her from making any plans with others.
Mo Yesi: [Do you want to have dinner tonight? What do you want to eat?]
1824
Qiao Mianmian immediately replied: [Alright.]
Mo Yesi was relieved when he saw the reply.
He wanted to explain to her that what happened this morning was just an anomaly. He wasn’t a guy that
would prematurely ejaculate.
But he thought about it and gave up.
Trying to explain anything now would make the matter worse.
She wouldn’t believe it as well.
He would just have to prove it to her with his actions today.
Mo Yesi: [Tonight is confirmed, then. Don’t arrange anything with others.]
Qiao Mianmian: “Alright. I’m entering the lift already, I can’t reply anymore. Let’s chat later.]
1825
Chapter 489 ‐ Are You Tu Yilei
1826
Chapter 489: Are You Tu Yilei
Mo Yesi smiled uncontrollably and replied: [Alright, let’s chat later.]
Uncle Li witnessed how his Young Master had changed from being grumpy to happy, and he couldn’t help
but exclaim to himself. “No one can escape the effects of love. Once you’re in love, you’re no longer in
charge of even your own emotions.”
His young master was such a cool man before.
No one could affect his emotions.
But once he met the woman of his life, he wasn’t different from any other man.
He could change beyond recognition for a girl.
Uncle Li couldn’t decide if this was good for him.
It should be good for him.
If someone didn’t have any attachment to anyone or cared about anything, he would stop being
understanding.
He hoped that his young master would never be someone like that.
“Let go to the film studio.”
On the other side.
Qiao Mianmian signed the contract successfully.
The staff member responsible for the contract signing reminded her before she left. “Miss Qiao, do
remember that we are starting the shoot three days later at M City.”
“Alright. I’m aware of it. Don’t worry. I’ll be on time.”
Qiao Mianmian held onto the freshly-signed contract and was happily exiting the office.
1827
As she was walking out, she knocked onto someone.
She smelled the faint trace of cologne as she knocked onto the person’s chest. It felt as though she hit a
rock, and the pain caused her to back off while holding her nose.
The other person also took a step back.
Before Qiao Mianmian could take a look at who the other person was, she heard a loud exclamation. “Oh
no, Xiao Tutu, are you alright? What’s wrong with you, little girl? Can’t you watch where you’re going?
How are you going to be responsible if he gets hurt?
“Xiao Tutu, are you alright? Do you need to go to the hospital? This little girl is strong even though she
looks so skinny. Did you do it on purpose? Let me tell you, your method is outdated.
“Everyone wants to get involved with our Xiao Tutu nowadays. It must be because of his popularity.”
What!
Who was Xiao Tutu? How did she knock into him on purpose? How was she trying to get involved with
him…
“Ahem. Mike, shut up!” another man said.
His voice sounded really good.
It had a positive vibe and was full of energy.
“Miss, are you ok?” The attractive voice appeared again.
Qiao Mianmian was rubbing her swollen nose when she looked up.
Her eyes widened in shock as she recognized the man bending over and checking her out.
“Are you… Tu Yilei?”
Qiao Mianmian was aware that the male lead for the script she signed was Tu Yilei.
Jiang Luoli already told her from the start.
Hence, it wasn’t unexpected to see him here.
However, as it was the first time she saw him in person and so closely, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t keep her
composure.
1828
Tu Yilei wasn’t her idol.
But he was a prince charming to tens of thousands of girls.
He was the most popular idol at the moment, so even though she wasn’t a fan of his, she knew about him.
1829
Chapter 490 ‐ As if He Was Guarded Against Her
1830
Chapter 490: As if He Was Guarded Against Her
She looked at that exquisite face and felt a surge of excitement.
Tu Yilei himself was standing right in front of her.
And he was so much more handsome in person than on screen.
Especially his face… how could it be this small?
Qiao Mianmian felt as if Tu Yilei’s face was even smaller than hers. And those facial features were so
perfect, so flawless, they seemed to have been carefully carved.
She was standing so close to him, and she couldn’t see a single pore on his face.
His skin was so good, it was like the surface of a peeled hard-boiled egg—soft and bouncy.
Having such great complexion as a man really put many women to shame.
Tu Yilei wasn’t old, and he dressed very simply even though he was a megastar.
He had on a loose-fitting black tee, black pants, a pair of sports shoes, and a cap. He was dressed so
simply and wearing what an average person would wear, but he looked so many times better.
He was almost like a trendsetter.
It seemed like it all boiled down to his looks, after all.
Nobody would find this trendy or fashionable if a commoner wore it.
“Hello, I’m Tu Yilei.” Tu Yilei didn’t seem arrogant at all as he went forward to introduce himself. His
smile was bright and charming. “I’m sorry, I bumped into you earlier. Are you alright?”
Qiao Mianmian snapped back to her senses and shook her head. She was a little abashed as she
responded, “I should be the one to apologize. It was me who bumped into you first. Are you… alright?”
Although Qiao Mianmian didn’t think he was injured whatsoever, it was only polite to ask.
“I’m fine.” Tu Yilei smiled and straightened up.
He looked at Qiao Mianmian and then turned towards the office. “You’re here to sign the contract?”
1831
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian looked at this humble megastar and instantly had a good feeling towards him.
Many celebrities who appeared approachable and friendly in front of the public weren’t actually so
easygoing personally.
Most of them were just putting on a front.
She was less intimidated by him now. “Mr. Tu, are you here to sign the contract too?”
“We’re about the same age.” Tu Yilei smiled. “You should just call me by my name.”
“Uh, I can do that?” Qiao Mianmian hesitated.
Although they were about the same age, he joined the industry and became famous much earlier.
He was considered her senior.
Wasn’t it rude to address him by his name?
Tu Yilei didn’t seem to mind, though. He nodded and said, “Of course you can.”
“Little Tu Tu, you’ve got a commercial to film later. You’d better sign your contract and leave, there’s no
time to lose.” The man standing beside Tu Yilei furrowed his brows when he saw that Tu Yilei and Qiao
Mianmian were getting along well. He shot Qiao Mianmian an unfriendly glare as if he was guarded
against her.
Qiao Mianmian was surprised by this reaction.
Was that Tu Yilei’s manager?
Was he afraid she was trying to take advantage of Tu Yilei’s popularity?
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want any misunderstandings. Although she found Tu Yilei to be a nice person, she
didn’t intend to continue chatting with him for much longer, just in case anyone assumed she had a
personal agenda. She simply ended off by saying, “Well, I have something to attend to, so I’ll get going
first. We’ll… meet on set!”
Tu Yilei simply “Mm-ed” and smiled. “Alright, see you on set.”
“I’ll be off, then. Bye!”
1832
Chapter 491 ‐ You'd Better Not Be Thinking of
Getting Into a Relationship or Anything
1833
Chapter 491: You’d Better Not Be Thinking of Getting Into
a Relationship or Anything
Qiao Mianmian waved at him and then walked towards the elevator.
“Miss, please hold up.”
Tu Yilei called out to her just before she got into the elevator.
Qiao Mianmian turned around. “Mm?”
Tu Yilei pointed at her. “Your name? I don’t know what your name is yet.”
“Qiao Mianmian.” Qiao Mianmian smiled sweetly. “I’m Qiao Mianmian.”
Her smile got Tu Yilei lost in a daze for a moment.
He was still looking in that direction even after Qiao Mianmian entered the elevator.
Seeing his expression, his manager suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He got serious the moment the elevator
doors closed and said sternly, “Little Tu Tu, I’m telling you, your career is picking up very well right now.
“You’d better not be thinking of getting into a relationship or anything!”
If it was any other female celebrity, Michael wouldn’t even be worried.
But the newbie Qiao Mianmian they just encountered was simply too beautiful.
Even Michael, who had been in the industry for so long, had hardly seen a girl so beautiful and with such
a pure and innocent aura.
Michael couldn’t help but think about his first love the moment he saw her.
He had to admit that his heart swooned a little.
Not to mention a young man like Tu Yilei.
Although he was a megastar, he was still a boy without prior experience in romance. He was practically a
blank slate.
1834
It was only natural that he swooned in the presence of such a pure and pretty little girl.
The entertainment industry wasn’t short of beautiful women.
But it really was rare to find one with such a clean aura.
As Tu Yilei’s manager, Michael certainly knew what sort of girls he liked.
Qiao Mianmian was his ideal type!
His eyes were fixated on her when she smiled at him.
“Michael, what are you thinking.” Tu Yilei took his cap off and casually ruffled his hair. He sounded casual.
“I’m not interested in that right now. I will tell you about it if I think about dating anytime soon.
“But for now, that’s not on my list.”
Michael was a little stunned, but he then narrowed his eyes skeptically. “Really?”
“Yes, really.” Tu Yilei turned to look at him straight in the eye.
“That Mian girl… you don’t like her?”
Tu Yilei kept a straight face. “I do.”
Michael’s expression changed right away. He was all ready to chide him when he heard Tu Yilei chuckle.
“Who wouldn’t like such a pretty girl? Do you not like her?”
“When you say you like her…”
“I mean I admire her looks, that’s all.” Tu Yilei was 1.86m tall. He looked down and placed a hand on
Michael’s shoulder as he raised a brow. “I know what you’re worried about. Don’t worry, I won’t do it.
Alright, don’t think too much about this. Let’s head in.”
Qiao Mianmian sent Jiang Luoli a message when she got into the elevator: [Luo Luo, I saw Tu Yilei just
now. He’s soooo handsome in person. His face is so small, and his features are exquisite. His complexion
is amazing too, and he’s so approachable and not the least bit arrogant.]
Jiang Luoli responded immediately: [Really? Damn, send me a photo. Get a better angle so I can use it as
my home screen!!]
1835
Chapter 492 ‐ Why would she take note
1836
Chapter 492: Why would she take note
Qiao Mianmian: [(fold arms emoji) No pictures, I’ve left.]
Jiang Luoli: [(hammer emoji) I’ll hammer you down.]
Qiao Mianmian: [I’ll be heading to the set in a few days. I’ll capture one for you then? Or you could come
to look for me. I’m telling you, he really looks way better in person than on camera. I can finally
understand how he became a megastar. He really lives on his looks.]
Jiang Luoli: [That handsome? Hehe. More handsome than Prince Charming? Anyway, Prince Charming
can’t see our conversation, so just be honest here.]
Qiao Mianmian was taken aback.
Was Tu Yilei or Mo Yesi more handsome?
That was tough.
Both of them weren’t of the same type.
Tu Yilei was more of a sunshine boy, while Mo Yesi had a mature elite businessman look.
She thought for a while and then replied seriously: [They’re both handsome, but they’re not of the same
type. I can’t compare them.]
Jiang Luoli: [Then, which type do you prefer? No lying.]
Qiao Mianmian deliberated over it and then replied: [I still prefer Mo Yesi’s type.]
It wasn’t just because he was her husband. Personally, she felt that Mo Yesi’s type was more comfortable
to look at for a long time.
Except that he appeared a little too cold.
Then again, he was cold towards others, so it wasn’t an issue for Qiao Mianmian.
Jiang Luoli: [Hehehe, I knew you’d say that. But if I were to choose, I’d say Tu Yilei’s type is more suitable
to date. But if you’re talking about getting married and settling down, then Prince Charming is more
suitable.]
1837
Jiang Luoli: [Oh, by the way, you and Prince Charming… are alright now?]
Qiao Mianmian read Jiang Luoli’s message and couldn’t help but think about that morning.
She wasn’t sure if she was thinking too much.
But she felt like Mo Yesi had other reasons for not having breakfast with her that day. It wasn’t just
because he was busy with work.
He had always made time for breakfast, no matter how busy he was.
Moreover, he didn’t come down even when she left.
It was as if he was avoiding her on purpose.
Could it be because of that shortened experience? That’s why he didn’t want to face her?
On that thought, Qiao Mianmian asked: [Luo Luo, is the duration of that thing very important to men?]
Jiang Luoli: [?? What thing?]
Qiao Mianmian blushed as she replied: [That thing.]
Jiang Luoli: [Oh, you mean love-making? Of course, it’s very important. It’s not just important to men,
though. It’s important to women too.]
Qiao Mianmian then asked: [If it’s too short, would men suffer a huge blow?]
Jiang Luoli: [Baby, don’t you tell me that Prince Charming’s act was very short!!!]
Jiang Luoli: [Surely not… Prince Charming seems to be the strong and fit type who can last really long. So,
what was it, exactly? One minute, or two? Or three? … Five minutes?]
Qiao Mianmian felt her cheeks burn.
Why would she take notes?
She just felt like… it wasn’t very long.
Jiang Luoli then sent another message: [Baby, you didn’t embarrass Prince Charming, right? Or say
anything to hurt his dignity? You really shouldn’t do that, it’ll hurt him deeply.]
Qiao Mianmian: [… I didn’t.]
1838
1839
Chapter 493 ‐ I Came to See You
1840
Chapter 493: I Came to See You
Jiang Luoli: [You can’t despise Prince Charming because of this too. Men sometimes just aren’t in a good
state, it’s normal that they don’t perform up to standard at times. Is it always so short when you do it with
him?]
Qiao Mianmian’s face burned up once again as she typed: [Today… was our first time.]
So, she really had no idea.
Jiang Luoli: [Your first? Damn, you’ve been married for so long, and this is your first? How could Prince
Charming possibly resist you for so long? Your skin is so good, even a woman like me can barely resist
you sometimes, not to mention men. Is Prince Charming actually alright in that aspect?]
How was she to know?
Mo Yesi seemed very normal. He didn’t appear lacking in any aspect.
Anyway, he had always expressed interest in her. It wasn’t as if he wasn’t appealed by her.
Even this morning, she could feel that he was passionate, eager, and taking a lot of initiative…
Qiao Mianmian exited the elevator and wondered if she should message Mo Yesi.
She could show some concern.
Just in case he was overthinking things.
What if he really thought that she despised him?
She clicked open her chat with Mo Yesi and was about to write to him when a message appeared.
Mo Yesi: [You’ve signed your contract? I’m waiting outside for you, come out.]
Qiao Mianmian: [???]
Mo Yesi: [I’m downstairs.]
Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw his black Bentley right there.
1841
She could tell right away that it was Mo Yesi’s car.
She was stunned for a while, but quickly locked her cell phone and walked to the car.
The backseat door was opened.
Qiao Mianmian went over and got into the car.
It smelt great inside, of Mo Yesi’s cologne. She had no idea what sort of cologne he used, but it was
unique, and she’d never smelt anything like that on others.
She turned and asked him, “What are you doing here?”
The man looked at her deeply, but his expression was a little unnatural today. “I came to see you. Did the
contract-signing go well?”
“Yes.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Very well.”
Mo Yesi looked at her smile and was a little entranced by it for a moment. He then said, “Show me the
contract.”
Although he knew that Bai Yusheng wouldn’t give his wife an illegitimate contract or anything like it, he
still felt a need to see it for himself.
“Okay.” Qiao Mianmian took the contract out of her bag and handed it to him.
She’d already gone through it, it was fine.
But there was still the fine print that she hadn’t gone through in detail. She didn’t understand all of it but
didn’t think it was nice to question it too, so she simply signed at the end.
This role didn’t come easy for her.
So, all she wanted was to confirm it.
With Mo Yesi going through it for her, it was all the better.
He was surely very good at this.
Mo Yesi went through it very efficiently and handed it back to her when he was sure it was fine.
1842
Chapter 494 ‐ Felt Slightly Like a Cuckold
1843
Chapter 494: Felt Slightly Like a Cuckold
“I’ve looked through it, it’s all good. But you’re going to start filming in three days?”
He saw the starting date of the filming.
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian carefully put it back into her bag carefully and nodded. “We’ll be filming in M City.”
The thought of going to another city to film for a few months got Qiao Mianmian rather excited for the
upcoming months.
Mo Yesi went silent for a while. He saw how excited she looked and said, “You seem very happy?”
“Yup.” Qiao Mianmian didn’t realize that he was a little unhappy about it. Her eyes sparkled as she said, “I
used to work on set only when they needed me once in a while, but this is the first time I can stay for
months.
“And there are so many skillful and experienced seniors around, I’ll have so much to learn from them.
Director Bai is such a talented and capable person, I’m so lucky to be able to be in his show.”
Seeing the look of admiration on her face as she talked about Bai Yusheng, Mo Yesi pursed his lips and
tried to keep his cool.
Bai Yusheng was a very capable person in her eyes.
What about him?
He was the youngest Chairman in the history of the Mo Corporation. He managed to gain the respect of
those whom even his father had failed to.
Everyone in the office was respectful and afraid of him.
And others in the industry also knew that he was a genius businessman.
But the little woman with him…
1844
Didn’t seem to realize how good her husband was. She didn’t seem to admire him.
She was full of praises for other men, right in front of him.
What did she take him for?
“Oh, and I saw the male lead Tu Yilei just now. He’s so approachable and isn’t proud at all. You know, he’s
the most popular idol among young girls now, and he’s super nice! I was the one who bumped into him,
but he apologized to me and asked if I was alright.
“No wonder he has so many female fans. He’s really a male celebrity with an amazing aura.”
Qiao Mianmian was going on about it and only just realized that Mo Yesi wasn’t responding.
She looked up and met his cold gaze.
He was expressionless.
“Mo Yesi, w-what’s wrong?”
Qiao Mianmian finally realized that the man beside her wasn’t happy.
But she didn’t know why.
Did she say anything wrong?
She went through what she’d just said and still didn’t find anything wrong with it.
“Who’s Tu Yilei?”
The atmosphere in the car tensed up. Mo Yesi only asked it after a full minute of silence.
So, Bai Yusheng wasn’t all. Now there was another Tu Yilei.
Why were there so many men around her?
Her eyes were practically sparkling when she talked about Tu Yilei. She was full of praises for him.
It seemed like she really had a good impression of this man.
He felt an unprecedented sense of threat and crisis.
1845
He even felt slightly like a cuckold.
And all of a sudden, he recalled a search result online: If you can’t satisfy your woman, she’ll look for
other men for it.
1846
Chapter 495 ‐ In the Future, Don't Talk About
How Good Other Men Are in Front of Me
1847
Chapter 495: In the Future, Don’t Talk About How Good
Other Men Are in Front of Me
The air around the man got even colder.
He suddenly grabbed Qiao Mianmian’s hand and pulled her into a hug. The look in his eyes was
domineering.
He held her very tight and immediately bit her lip. “In the future, don’t talk about how good other men
are in front of me.
“They’re nobody to you, how well do you know them? They’re so good in your eyes? Why don’t you spend
more time noticing your husband, I’m not any worse than them.
“If you spend more time with me, you’ll realize that your husband is better than any of them.”
“Uhm.”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him, his lips still pressed against hers.
She suddenly laughed.
Mo Yesi took a deep breath as he watched this heartless little thing. “What’s so funny?”
He was feeling miserable, and she was happy about it?
Heartless.
“Mo Yesi, you’re jealous?” Qiao Mianmian smiled. “You’re unhappy because I complimented someone else
and not you?”
No wonder his mood shifted so quickly.
She hadn’t thought of this.
Whoever said that women were hard to read was wrong.
A man like Mo Yesi, who was so full of jealousy, was equally hard to read.
The man kept quiet.
1848
He really was jealous.
She looked at the man whose brows were knitted together and whose eyes seemed to say “I’m so good,
why don’t you ever compliment me”. At that moment, the cold and distant man suddenly looked like a
puppy asking for compliments.
No, not a puppy, a big dog.
He looked like a mild-tempered loyal German shepherd.
One who would be loyal to his master for a lifetime.
Now that he was upset, she had to coax him properly.
Qiao Mianmian knew how best to coax him. She smiled and reached out to wrap her arms around his
neck, then pulled him low and close and planted a kiss on his lips.
“Alright, don’t be angry. Of course, I know that you’re outstanding. You’re the youngest, most capable
Chairman in the Mo Corporation’s history, and you’ve managed to handle such a big company so well. You
wouldn’t be able to do this if you weren’t outstanding.
“Although I don’t know much about business and company stuff, I know how hard it is to manage even a
small group of people. It was hard enough when I was a class monitor in the past. There are so many
people in the Mo Corporation, it’s absurdly hard to even think of managing them well.
“So, I really think that you’re very, very amazing! The best ever! You’re my idol!”
Since he minded the fact that she complimented other men in front of him…
It’d be good for her to praise him like this now.
Hopefully, he wouldn’t be so upset about it after this.
After Qiao Mianmian was done, she looked up at his face.
As she guessed, his expression was a lot softer now.
The air around him wasn’t so cold anymore too.
His eyes were fixated on her face. “I’m your idol?”
Qiao Mianmian saw how useful this was and quickly nodded. “Yup, yup. You’re my idol. I look up to you
sooo much!”
1849
1850
Chapter 496 ‐ I'll Keep a Distance From Them
1851
Chapter 496: I’ll Keep a Distance From Them
The ice in his eyes was melting quickly. He tightened his grip around her waist and asked, “What about
Director Bai?”
“Director Bai?” Qiao Mianmian just realized that she’d mentioned him. She secretly cursed at Mo Yesi’s
petty nature but kept a sweet smile on. “Of course, I admire you best.
“Director Bai is really talented, but he’s definitely not as good as you.”
Anyway, Bai Yusheng wasn’t around. It was alright to say that here, right?
All she wanted to do now was to humor this man.
“What about Tu Yilei?” The man was already smiling.
Qiao Mianmian quietly sighed in relief when she saw that this iceberg was warming up.
She’d done well.
Mo Yesi was really just a jealous lover, but he wasn’t hard to coax.
She just had to shower him with praises.
“Tu Yilei? It’s the first time I met him, and it was less than a minute. I just think he has a pretty nice
personality.” Seeing that he was almost frowning again, she quickly added, “But like you said, he’s just an
outsider to me, and all I’m seeing is a front. I don’t know what he really is like. Perhaps his friendliness is
all an act.”
With that, Qiao Mianmian saw his brows ease out.
Mo Yesi placed a hand on her head. “Mm, so you’ve got to keep a distance from them. Don’t judge a book
by its cover, you can never be too cautious about people you don’t know. Especially men in the
entertainment industry, they’re known for being very casual about relationships. They might like a
woman today and fall for another tomorrow. You’re young and innocent and haven’t seen the world yet.
You’re an easy target for them.”
Was he really worried that she’d be cheated, or was he scaring her because he didn’t want her getting too
close to them?
1852
Whatever it was, it was best to heed him.
“Mm, I got it!” Qiao Mianmian nodded as if she’d really learned from it. “I’ll keep a distance from them.”
Mo Yesi was very satisfied with her answer and ruffled her hair a little. “Remember, besides your
husband, every other man who gets close to you has a personal agenda. Don’t bother about them.
“And if anyone harasses you or bothers you, just let me know. I’ll settle it for you.”
Qiao Mianmian said, “… Okay, I got it.”
He was happy to see that she was so obedient.
“Ahem! Young Master… are we heading to the office next?”
Uncle Li was getting used to this sort of intimacy in the backseat.
Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Mianmian endearingly. “Are you heading to school? If you are, I’ll send you there.”
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and then shook her head. “I don’t have other classes in the morning.
I’ll be filming in three days, I think I’ll have to head to school later in the afternoon to apply for leave. I’ll
take the next few days to familiarize myself with the script.”
“Then, you’ll head back to the office with me first?” Mo Yesi seemed to be asking for her opinion, but
before she even responded, he said to Uncle Li, “To the office.”
1853
Chapter 497 ‐ I'll Belong to Only You for the Rest
of My Life
1854
Chapter 497: I’ll Belong to Only You for the Rest of My Life
Qiao Mianmian wanted to object to it but felt that it was best not to for now.
She wasn’t busy, anyway.
She didn’t mind following him to his office, as long as she wouldn’t be a bother.
At the Mo Corporation.
Mo Yesi took her straight to his office on the 37th floor.
They walked out of the elevator hand in hand. Some of the female secretaries widened their eyes so
much, their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets.
Some of their jaws dropped, and they only snapped out of their shock and greeted “Chairman Mo” when
Mo Yesi walked past them.
Mo Yesi didn’t even give them a second look. He brought Qiao Mianmian to his office.
It was Qiao Mianmian who looked at the female secretaries around. When they reached his office, she
asked casually, “Are all of them your secretaries?”
“Mm, why?”
Mo Yesi didn’t let go of her hand even after they entered the office.
It was summer.
Qiao Mianmian could feel the sweat on her palm and wasn’t so inclined to hold his hand for so long. But
Mo Yesi didn’t seem to feel it.
“Nothing much. I just find all of them rather pretty.”
Qiao Mianmian meant it from the bottom of her heart.
In all honesty, the employees at the Mo Corporation all looked pretty good.
1855
The few female secretaries outside were all at least 1.65m tall, and each of them was fair and slim.
Mo Yesi suddenly turned to look at her. “If you don’t like it, I’ll get the HR department to dismiss them
right away.”
She said, “Why wouldn’t I like it? And why would you dismiss them for no reason?”
Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. “You just said they were pretty.”
“Yup, I do find them pretty. What’s wrong with that?”
“You’re not saying that you mind it?”
“… No.” Qiao Mianmian looked at how serious he was and quickly explained herself. “I just think they look
nice, and that every employee in the Mo Corporation is pleasant-looking.
“I really don’t mind it. Really, I swear!”
She was afraid that Mo Yesi would get the wrong idea and dismiss his workers who’d done nothing
wrong at all.
She would’ve had to bear the responsibility of their unemployment, then.
Mo Yesi looked at her for a while more to make sure that she really didn’t mind it. He then smiled and
said, “Since you don’t mind it, then alright, I won’t dismiss them. But, you really aren’t worried at all? Are
you not afraid that I won’t be able to resist temptations?”
He felt oddly annoyed at that fact.
How could she not be worried about him having other ideas?
She just wasn’t worried at all?
This time, Qiao Mianmian could tell that he was overthinking things again. After thinking for a bit, she
hurriedly said, “I’m not, because I trust you.”
She held his hand tight and looked deep into his eyes. “I know you’re not that sort of person, so I have
faith in you.
“If I don’t even trust you, how could I be your wife.”
Mo Yesi was a little stunned by her response, but his lips soon curled up.
1856
He hugged her and planted a kiss on her forehead. “Baby, I’ll belong to only you for the rest of my life. My
body and my heart are yours alone.”
1857
Chapter 498 ‐ Can the Trial Period End Yet?
1858
Chapter 498: Can the Trial Period End Yet?
“Don’t worry. I will never let you down or do anything to hurt you.
“Although you don’t mind it, I think I should still explain things to you. The female secretaries weren’t
hired by me. They’ve been working here for years even before I took over the Mo Corporation.
“I kept them because they’re really capable.”
“Mm, I got it.” Qiao Mianmian smiled and hugged him back.
Although she hadn’t suspected anything, it was nice that Mo Yesi took the initiative to clear things up.
This sort of man gave women a lot of security.
Most women were so suspicious and paranoid because men weren’t as sensitive as Mo Yesi.
“Baby.”
“Mm?”
“Can the trial period end yet?”
They’d already gotten so intimate that morning.
It’d be weird if he was still “pursuing” her.
Of course, the most important thing was that he could do anything he wanted once they were officially
together.
Just like he was doing now, hugging and kissing her as he wished.
Qiao Mianmian recalled what happened this morning.
She sighed deep inside.
1859
He’d only just started wooing her, and now they’d already done “it”?
She felt that it would be a little too much if he still asked to chase her, even after they’d already gotten
intimate.
Then again, she felt that it wasn’t enough yet.
He said he’d pursue her properly.
It had only been two days. Wouldn’t it be such a loss on her part if she accepted him so soon?
She had barely enjoyed it.
Mo Yesi seemed to know what she was thinking. He chuckled and said, “Baby, I just want us to return to
what we were before. If you like this feeling, I can continue to pursue you.
“I’ll use whichever means you prefer.
“I can pursue you for as long as you like, even if it takes a lifetime.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “But… we’re already together. Is there a need to continue?”
“Of course.” Mo Yesi said tenderly, “Who says I can’t continue wooing you after we’re together? If you like
it, I’ll still do it.”
Qiao Mianmian locked eyes with him for a few seconds. Just as she was about to say something, her cell
phone rang.
She picked it up immediately when she saw that it was Jiang Luoli.
“Wah! Baby, what’s with Prince Charming?”
“What do you mean?” Qiao Mianmian looked up at the man before her.
“He sent you 999 roses yesterday, why did he send you an even larger bouquet today? Is he going to send
you this many every day? We can’t fit them all in our rooms.”
“I know Prince Charming is very rich, but could you tell him not to send this many flowers the next time.
It’s such a waste to throw them away, and we have no idea what to do with them if we keep them.”
After she hung up, she asked Mo Yesi, “You sent me flowers again?”
1860
He made Wei Zheng order 1314 pink roses yesterday. They had just been delivered.
1861
Chapter 499 ‐ Are You Upset?
1862
Chapter 499: Are You Upset?
Qiao Mianmian asked, “How many flowers did you order?”
“1314. I’ve heard that this number has quite a good meaning behind it.”
“But the thing is that my apartment doesn’t have space for so many flowers.”
Qiao Mianmian was thankful for the flowers.
But if things continued, her house would soon be filled with them.
Mo Yesi frowned after she finished her sentence.
Qiao Mianmian thought that he was unhappy and quickly explained. “I loved your flowers. But is it
possible that you can reduce the number? I really don’t have the space to store them. Plus, it’s a pity to
throw them away after they wither.
“I bet these flowers must have cost a fortune? If you really want to give me gifts, I would prefer more
practical ones.”
As the words left her mouth, Qiao Mianmian thought that she was being extremely unromantic.
But she really hoped that Mo Yesi would be more practical in his gifting.
The best would be to use his fortune to treat her to delicacies.
“Are you upset?” Qiao Mianmian asked as she tried to size up his expression.
Maybe she should have said it another way?
Regardless, the reason why he did all these was that he cared about her and wanted her to be happy.
“No, I’m not,” Mo Yesi replied while looking at the girl in his arms. He then continued gently, “How could I
be angry with you? If you don’t like it when I give you so many flowers at once, I’ll take note in the
future.”
“But you… you really looked angry just now.”
1863
Mo Yesi took a moment before replying smilingly, “I was just thinking of something else. Baby, let’s get
back on track. What do you think about my suggestion just now?”
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t going to be difficult. She wasn’t going to reject him since he was already being so
direct.
She looked at him, nodded, and answered, “Yes, I do.”
Hearing that, Mo Yesi smiled and kissed her.
Immediately, he started on his work again.
Even though he was the boss, he still needed to take responsibility for everything in the company. This
was especially when he had just taken over the Mo Corporation.
Once he started, he was completely focused on work matters and didn’t have many interactions with Qiao
Mianmian.
Qiao Mianmian was worried that she might interrupt his work and didn’t speak to him as well.
She took out her cell phone, turned off the sound effects, and started to play the game she downloaded.
One was sitting at the desk while the other was on the sofa. They didn’t interfere with each others’
matters. Occasionally, they would take a look at each other before resuming their individual matters.
Even though there wasn’t any interaction between them, it was a clearly different feeling compared to
being alone.
Qiao Mianmian found that she enjoyed their way of interaction.
Time passed quickly.
Unknowingly, it was noon already.
Mo Yesi was finally done with his work.
As he finished one of the documents, he lowered his pen and rubbed his forehead.
Then, he looked up to the lady on the sofa.
Her small stature took up a small portion of the sofa. She was focused on playing a game on her phone,
her slender fingers moving quickly across the screen.
Her hair was down, covering half of her face.
1864
Her face was smaller than his palm.
Now that half her face was covered, it looked even smaller. Her eyes also looked relatively larger.
Her eyes were glittering.
Her thick lashes were so long that they almost covered her eyes.
1865
Chapter 500 ‐ Are You Saying That This Person Is
a Man?
1866
Chapter 500: Are You Saying That This Person Is a Man?
She was wearing a plain white t-shirt, pale blue denim, and a pair of white shoes. It suited her age and
looked well on her.
But she looked as though she was just eighteen years old.
Way younger than her actual age.
It made him feel as though he was dating an underage girl.
Mo Yesi wasn’t sure what kind of woman he would find attractive.
But he was sure of it now.
He was attracted to girls like Qiao Mianmian that had a girl-next-door look.
She looked so sweet.
She tasted… even sweeter.
It was the kind of sweetness that was addictive.
Once you tried it, you would crave for it all the time.
Mo Yesi didn’t even realize his expression when looking at Qiao Mianmian.
Anyone walking in now would be shocked by what they saw.
They would be shocked by how their cool Chairman Mo could be so gentle.
Mo Yesi kept quiet as he stared at the girl on the sofa. He then stood up and approached her gently.
Qiao Mianmian was focused on her game.
She didn’t even notice that Mo Yesi was already next to her.
Mo Yesi kept quiet and continued to look at her while he stood next to her.
Only when Qiao Mianmian was done with her game and stretched did she notice the man next to her.
1867
“You’re done with your work?” She took a look at the time on her cell phone. It was already half past 11.
“Yes.”
Mo Yesi sat down next to her and pulled her into his arms.
He liked holding Qiao Mianmian this way.
The lady in his arms was soft and smelled really good. As he held her, he understood what it meant to be
in love.
It could be addicting to hug someone.
“You were playing a game just now?” His voice was raspy, as he spoke near her, she could feel his warm
breath on her cheeks.
“What games was it? Is it Honor of Kings you mentioned previously?”
“Yes,” Qiao Mianmian replied enthusiastically as she recalled it. “The new season just started, and there
are a lot of good players playing ranked games. Just now, we died in the gank fight. But one person
survived and managed to kill-steal the dragon that the opponent was trying to kill. He also successfully
killed off all the members of the opposing team.
“After that, he managed to win the match with just minions.
“That was so amazing!
“He was so good. I wanted to add him as a friend. But he didn’t allow it. He feels like an older brother with
a really cool personality.
“His gaming ID was interesting too, ‘Luxurious Dream in Changan.'”
Mo Yesi started to get jealous as he listened to her talk about the person.
She even called him her older brother?
She hadn’t even addressed him that way before.
His hand on her hip tightened as he asked, “Are you saying that this person is a man?”
“Of course he’s a guy. It’s rare for a girl to be so good. Plus, girls rarely play assassin characters too,” Qiao
Mianmian continued, unaware of Mo Yesi’s jealousy.
He then took her phone without a word.
1868
1869
Chapter 501 ‐ I Can Do What Others Can as Well
1870
Chapter 501: I Can Do What Others Can as Well
He unlocked the phone and logged into the game she was playing just now. He then chose the hero named
“Li Bai” under the assassin category.
Qiao Mianmian was confused. “What are you doing? Do you know how to use Li Bai?”
She knew that Mo Yesi never played this game before.
She even had to help him install the game on his phone previously.
Mo Yesi replied, “No.”
He checked Li Bai’s attributes and skillset. After that, he immediately clicked on the ranked match.
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes widened in shock when she saw the matching page. She exclaimed, “Are you sure
you want to play now? You should play against the bots if you are not familiar with the game. Ranked
matches are only meant for those familiar with the character. People will scold you if you hinder their
game.”
Also, no one cared about your matters in the game.
You deserved a scolding if you hindered their game.
No one would know the real identity of the person playing ranked matches with them.
He held up his phone calmly and looked at her. He then rubbed her head and said, “Baby, I can do what
others can as well. If I can solo kill the opposing team, call me older brother too, alright?”
As he imagined Qiao Mianmian addressing him as Older Brother, his body tightened and his breathing
hastened.
No wonder he suddenly wanted to play the game.
He didn’t like it when she addressed other guys as Older Brother.
He was even jealous of a guy that had only played a match with her.
1871
Qiao Mianmian found it really funny and asked, “It’s not that I don’t have faith in you. But Li Bai is a hero
that is hard to master. It’s unrealistic for you to solo kill the opposing team successfully the first time you
play. Do you want to change to an easier hero instead?”
Mo Yesi locked down on Li Bai after the rest of the teammates had chosen their heroes.
Once he had confirmed his selection, he could not change afterward.
Unless his teammates were willing to trade heroes with him.
She had a feeling that Mo Yesi was going to hinder his teammates for this round.
Someone who had never played Li Bai would definitely hinder his teammates in rank mode.
She felt sorry for his teammates.
She was ready to be reported by them as well.
“Baby.” Mo Yesi lifted her chin after he locked down the hero. He looked into her eyes with a serious look
and said, “If I win this round and solo the opposing team successfully, will you call me Older Brother
Yesi?”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to diminish his confidence.
She wanted to tell him that even though he was very capable of managing the company, it didn’t mean
that he would be good at gaming as well.
These were two very separate matters.
Maybe he could excel in management. But in terms of gaming, he would be nowhere as good as her.
But since he was adamant in playing, she wasn’t going to stop him.
She hoped that his teammates were capable so that they could carry him to victory as well.
But it would definitely be unrealistic to talk about solo killing the opposing team successfully.
Hence, she agreed without much hesitation. “Alright, I promise.”
He could never do it, anyway.
Mo Yesi’s eyes lit up, and he replied smilingly, “That’s a promise, then.”
A minute later, he was already in the game.
1872
Just as Qiao Mianmian anticipated, Mo Yesi already died three times after the round started for six
minutes.
His statistics were zero kills, three deaths, and zero assists.
1873
Chapter 502 ‐ What Should We Do Now, They
Want to Report Us
1874
Chapter 502: What Should We Do Now, They Want to
Report Us
Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed by his statistics. It really felt that he was a burden to his teammates.
Even though he was aggressive in his tactics, his statistics didn’t reflect well on him.
The Jungle Hero had the most critical role in the Honor of Kings.
This was because he set the entire pace of the round. If the person controlling the hero wasn’t good, they
would have lost half the battle already.
Hence, a Li Bai Jungle Hero with such statistics would be devastating to his teammates.
With such statistics, they couldn’t even farm properly, let alone try to lead a momentum.
Hence, in a matter of minutes, their defense towers were half gone already.
The opposing team rode on the momentum and destroyed the defense towers in the middle lane until the
very last one. Their headquarters would be vulnerable if the last one was destroyed as well.
The teammates couldn’t help but criticize him after looking at Mo Yesi’s statistics.
Little fried Ruban: [Li Bai, why are you the jungle hero when you don’t know how to use it? It’s my
misfortune to have such a lousy teammate like you for my rank-up match.]
Baby Tanyi: [If you want to train to use a hero, you should be playing unranked matches. You’re
sabotaging us.]
Best support in the server: [Li Bai is too much of a hindrance, let’s report him after the match.]
She looked at Mo Yesi angrily and said, “What should we do now, they want to report us.”
If Mo Yesi’s statistics remained unchanged until the end of the match, she would be deducted several
points if others reported her.
Without any honor points, she couldn’t play ranked matches for the next few days.
1875
However, even though he was insulted by his teammates, Mo Yesi was unfazed and remained focused on
the game. He continued to control the hero calmly.
“What happens if the report is successful?” he asked while playing the game.
Qiao Mianmian pouted. “My honor points will be deducted, and I won’t be able to play ranked matches for
the time being.”
“What must I do so that their report fails?”
Qiao Mianmian pouted again and replied hopelessly, “You must get a few kills. Otherwise, the system will
think that you are purposely failing.”
Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before replying, “I’m doing it on purpose.”
He was doing it on purpose?
Didn’t he want to win?
Pretending to fail on purpose would only lead to a loss.
“I was familiarizing myself with this hero when I was pretending to lose. I’m quite familiar with the hero
already. Don’t worry, they won’t kill me anymore.
“Since getting a few kills will cause their report to fail, let me get a few kills then.”
She thought that Mo Yesi was just bluffing.
That he just wanted to protect his pride.
He already lost so many kills, and he didn’t have much capital as well. How was he supposed to kill the
opposing team?
Qiao Mianmian didn’t have high hopes for him.
She just hoped that Mo Yesi would stop pretending and hindering his teammates.
Then, maybe, just maybe, they would have a chance to win.
However, after a few minutes.
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes widened in shock as she continued to monitor the gameplay.
At the same time.
1876
Sounds started to appear on her phone. “First blood, double kill, triple kill, quadra kill, penta…”
After the sound that announced that the opposing team was eliminated sounded, Qiao Mianmian noticed
that the teammates who were insulting Mo Yesi previously were praising him now. “Wow, you’re really
good at this game. Big boss, were you using your toes to play just now?”
1877
Chapter 503 ‐ Brother Yesi
1878
Chapter 503: Brother Yesi
Even the members of the opposing team commented, “What the hell, the person controlling Li Bai is
really good.”
Even though he was praised, he remained composed and destroyed the enemy’s headquarters.
Qiao Mianmian was still shocked until the victory logo was shown.
After he finished the game, he opened up his match statistics and handed the phone over to Qiao
Mianmian. He then said, “I’ve won. I’ve done what I promised you already. Isn’t it time that you keep your
end of the bargain?”
Qiao Mianmian took over the cell phone while still in shock.
She took a look at the statistics for Li Bai. “5 kills, 3 deaths, 5 assists.”
“How, how, how did you do it?” She stared at her phone for a while before raising her head and
exclaiming.
He was so trashy at the start.
However, he managed to get a penta kill just after a few minutes!
Was he pretending to be trashy at the game since the beginning?
Mo Yesi was satisfied with her reaction.
She finally realized the capable side of him.
He then explained nonchalantly, “It’s possible once you get used to the character. It’s quite simple,
actually.”
“Is this really your first time playing this game?”
She was suspicious.
How could someone be so good the first time he played a game?
1879
Unless he was a genius!
“Yes,” Mo Yesi answered nonchalantly. “It’s my first time playing. Why?”
Qiao Mianmian stared at him for a while before believing him.
She felt that Mo Yesi didn’t need to lie to her.
He was so preoccupied with work and the social gatherings after work that he couldn’t have the time to
game.
His time was precious, and he would never have wasted it on games.
It felt as though no matter how much effort you put in, you would be bested by someone with talent.
She played the game for more than two years already.
And yet, a noob picking up the game for the first time performed better than her.
Who could she complain to?
She felt demoralized.
“Baby, let’s get back on track.” Mo Yesi reached out and pulled Qiao Mianmian into his arms. He then
lifted her chin and said, “I want to hear you call me Older Brother Yesi.”
She agreed to it without much thought as she felt that it was impossible for him.
But he did it.
She felt that it was mushy to address someone as Older Brother.
How could Mo Yesi ask such a thing?
He liked it when people addressed him as an older brother?
“Baby?” Mo Yesi’s asked smilingly with his low raspy voice. “Are you trying to back out of our
agreement?”
“No.” Qiao Mianmian suppressed her shame as she touched her face. She took a deep breath, closed her
eyes, and yelled, “Older Brother… Ye… Yesi…”
Her voice was sweet.
1880
Because of her shyness, her yell was barely audible.
After she yelled, she blushed even more and felt as though her face was on fire.
It sounded so cute, like a kitten meowing.
She didn’t realize how alluring her voice was.
But when Mo Yesi heard it, he tensed up, and you could see the lust in his eyes.
He tightened his hold on her chin and said, “Baby, say it one more time.”
1881
Chapter 504 ‐ I'll Give You Whatever You Want,
Alright?
1882
Chapter 504: I’ll Give You Whatever You Want, Alright?
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t willing to. She was already so embarrassed by calling him once. “No, I’ve already
called you once.”
Mo Yesi lied. “You were too soft, I didn’t hear you.”
She was soft.
But he heard her clearly.
She sounded so gentle, so sweet, so alluring.
He thought about how he might really lose his mind if she called him Older Brother Yesi when they were
doing “it.”
He would lose all control of himself.
“Baby, be good, just once more.” His deep, sexy voice was just by her ear. “Just once more. I’ll play the
game for you and let you win over and over.
“I’ll use whichever hero you want. I’ll play in whichever position you want. Be good and call me Older
Brother Yesi once more, and I’ll listen to you and give you whatever you want, alright?”
The man’s voice was so seductive.
His voice really found its way into her heart.
And her heart was practically shuddering.
Mo Yesi…
Was really doing all it took to get what he wanted.
Was he trying to seduce her?
If he was, he’d succeeded.
Because she could barely reject him.
1883
Her mind was a whirl, and her heart was pounding furiously. Everything in her breath, her eyes, her
mind, her ears, everywhere… it was all him.
He was all around her…
Almost like a thick mesh net that kept her in.
“Baby, mm?” The man exhaled in her ear, so warm but soothing.
Qiao Mianmian’s ear pricked up. It went red and warm. She knew that it was going to remain that way
until she gave him what he wanted. “Older Brother Yesi.”
She glared at him right away after she said it, her cheeks a bright red. “Are you happy now?”
The man above her did not say anything for a while.
But she could feel his breath get even warmer.
And, he was looking at her at a specific spot.
She looked up and was shocked by how his eyes were glowing.
And she could see a reflection of her flustered self in those eyes.
Seeing the desire in his eyes and feeling his arm tighten around her waist, she quickly pushed him away.
But the very next moment, everything spun, and she landed on the couch.
“Baby.” His hoarse voice rang by her ear. He sounded firm and decisive as he said, “I want you.”
And with that, he immediately kissed her.
His strong, domineering kiss against her soft, tender lips. There was no way she could reject it.
An hour later, it finally ended.
Qiao Mianmian was exhausted and lying on the couch, drenched in sweat.
It took her a while to slowly ease out of that exhilaration.
1884
Chapter 505 ‐ It Was Finally Over
1885
Chapter 505: It Was Finally Over
Mo Yesi flipped over and pulled her in. He then kissed her on her sweaty forehead and asked, “Baby, are
you alright? Are you happy with my performance this time?”
It was finally over. Seeing how tired she looked and how motionless she was in his arms, Mo Yesi couldn’t
help but feel smug.
He surely satisfied her this time.
He could feel it.
Qiao Mianmian slowly got back to her senses. As she recalled the madness that took place just now, she
blushed and buried her head in his chest.
Ahhh, it was so shameful.
She was so against it initially, but it got less painful as they got on with it.
She couldn’t deny that the person who grabbed Mo Yesi’s arm tightly and who took the initiative to
cooperate with him was none other than her.
Seeing how embarrassed she seemed, Mo Yesi chuckled and placed a hand on her head. “You’re not
denying it. I assume I impressed you?”
She got even redder.
Mo Yesi was so annoying.
Why did he have to make her say it?
Didn’t he know that she was easily embarrassed?
Moreover, couldn’t he tell whether she was satisfied or not?
Did he really have to ask!
Her silence made him chuckle even more. The man looked down at the red marks on her fair skin and
said, “Baby, I want to do it again.”
1886
He could never have enough of her.
The little woman in his arms seemed startled. She looked up with wide eyes and said, “No!”
Mo Yesi asked, “Why not? Didn’t you enjoy it a lot?”
Qiao Mianmian looked away and said coquettishly, “Mo Yesi, I’m tired. I’m so sleepy, let me rest.”
What she did not know was that the way she spoke so adorably did not make the man change his mind. If
anything, Mo Yesi wanted her even more now.
He looked at her for a few moments and then kissed her on the lips. “Alright. I’ll try to speed up, then.”
After the second round was over, Qiao Mianmian was completely exhausted.
Mo Yesi carried her to the bathroom to shower and then carried her back to the bed.
Her clothes were so crumpled, and her skirt had a tear in it now.
Mo Yesi wondered if he’d gone overboard today. She’d cried and begged him, but he still wanted her so
roughly.
She was so petite and fragile.
It must’ve tired her so badly to make her do this three times in less than half a day.
He stroked her cheek gently and covered her with a blanket. “Baby, rest here for a while. I’ll get Wei
Zheng to get you a new set of clothes.”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes were swollen from crying and begging, but still, he never stopped.
In fact, the harder she cried, the harder he went.
She had intended to ignore him out of anger. But when she heard that he wanted to get Wei Zheng to get
her new clothes, she immediately blushed and said, “Don’t…”
1887
Chapter 506 ‐ She Knew It. He Was a Big Bully.
1888
Chapter 506: She Knew It. He Was a Big Bully.
Mo Yesi raised his brow. “Mm? Baby, I’m afraid you can’t wear this anymore. I’m sorry for being so rough
and ripping it.”
Qiao Mianmian said a little awkwardly, “If you let Personal Assistant Wei buy me new clothes, wouldn’t
he know… wouldn’t he know what we did in here.”
It was so shameful.
Mo Yesi was stunned for a while, but he then smiled in amusement. “You’re worried about this?”
It felt bad enough that she was doing this with Mo Yesi in his office.
If someone else knew about it…
Ahhh, how was she going to face his employees in the future?
Mo Yesi smiled even wider now. He bent over and pinched her cheek gently. “I’m sorry, Baby. I might
have to disappoint you.”
“W-What do you mean?”
Mo Yesi sighed. “I’m afraid Wei Zheng and the rest heard all of it.”
She widened her eyes in disbelief. “Aren’t the walls of your office soundproofed? Why would they hear
it?”
“Baby…” Mo Yesi smiled and said something that made her go bright red. “You were pretty loud just now.
The walls are rather soundproof already, but I believe they heard at least a bit of it.”
1889
Qiao Mianmian was so embarrassed.
How was she going to face Wei Zheng in the future?
And all the other secretaries…
She was abashed and frustrated. “It’s all your fault! I hate you!”
Mo Yesi wasn’t angry at her at all. Instead, he bent over and hugged her endearingly. “Baby, this is
nothing. I like how you were.”
“Don’t be shy. Even if Wei Zheng and the rest heard it, they won’t say anything. They wouldn’t dare bring
it up in front of you.”
“Moreover, what’s there to be embarrassed about? We’re husband and wife, isn’t this very normal? If
others find out that we do it in the office, they’ll be envious of our relationship. They’ll be envious of you…
for having a husband who loves you so much.”
But Qiao Mianmian still felt ashamed.
It was broad daylight, and they were doing this in an office…
“In any case, you’re not to touch me when we’re out anymore!” She bit her lip and said, “If you go on like
this, I’ll ignore you.”
Baddie.
Big baddie.
She knew it. He was a big bully.
A man who stayed away from women?
Nonsense!
If he was considered a man who stayed away from women, then every man on earth was like that.
Mo Yesi was in great spirits now and going along with whatever she said.
He agreed to it.
Anyway, it was more important to win her over first, for now.
As to whether he could achieve it or not… that was another matter.
She said he wasn’t to touch her outside anymore?
1890
How was it possible?
After having a taste of her, he couldn’t stop craving her.
Just like right now…
He wanted her again.
The moment he thought about how she moved under his weight just now, he could feel blood rush to that
part of his body.
But he knew that he couldn’t touch her anymore today.
She must be really tired out.
If he did it again, it would really hurt her body.
Anyway, they had a lot more time together. He could afford to let her have a good rest for now.
1891
Chapter 507 ‐ He Couldn't Believe Chairman Mo
Was Such a Person
1892
Chapter 507: He Couldn’t Believe Chairman Mo Was Such a
Person
Outside the office.
When Wei Zheng got a call from Mo Yesi, asking him to get a new set of women’s clothes, he had an odd
expression.
Just a while ago, he had heard a few female secretaries discussing Chairman Mo and Young Madam.
But he felt that it was impossible.
This wasn’t Chairman Mo’s style.
If he heard that it was Young Master Yan, he wouldn’t be surprised at all.
After all, Young Master Yan did the most absurd things. This wouldn’t be a surprise.
But how could Chairman Mo do something like this?
It wasn’t that Chairman Mo was all noble or anything. But it seemed like such an act would be something
absurd to Chairman Mo himself.
Moreover, Chairman Mo surely had more self-control than this.
Hence, when he heard the few secretaries discussing just now, he had actually told them off.
They had to beg him not to let Mo Yesi know about their gossip and speculations.
Otherwise, they were doomed.
Upset as he was by their behavior, he didn’t think of exposing them to Mo Yesi.
Given Chairman Mo’s temper, he’d surely fire them if he found out that they were talking about him and
Young Madam behind his back.
1893
Wei Zheng was on good terms with the female secretaries. He wouldn’t be so heartless to them.
But now…
Having gotten that call from Mo Yesi, Wei Zheng was in a state of shock.
It was as if his world of certainty was in chaos now.
Young Madam’s clothes were alright when she went into the Chairman’s office.
But now, Chairman Mo wanted him to get her a brand new set of clothes?
And he meant a full set—even the undergarments.
It wasn’t hard to guess what happened to Young Madam.
He couldn’t believe Chairman Mo was such a person.
Wei Zheng thought about how cold and serious Mo Yesi looked usually, and how much discipline he
exercised. It really was hard to associate the words “freedom” and “wildness” with his Boss.
Were married men all like that?
Including Chairman Mo?
Sigh.
Chairman Mo changed so much after getting married.
He was doing a lot of things that he wouldn’t have done before, including the things that were averse to
him.
Was the power of love this magical?
Could it really change people so much?
Wei Zheng had been a studious nerd since he was in university. All he knew of life was studying.
Studying brought him joy, energy, and purpose in life.
He hadn’t even thought about getting into a relationship.
Actually, Wei Zheng himself did have suitors back in school.
Although he wasn’t as outstanding as Mo Yesi, he was a really good catch compared to other average men.
1894
1895
Chapter 508 ‐ He Was Too Much
1896
Chapter 508: He Was Too Much
He was still a hunk whom people would take second looks at on the streets.
But he hadn’t had a single relationship in those four years of university.
Even after graduation and entering the Mo Corporation, he had remained single.
When he was studying, grades were the most important to him.
When he started working, his job was the most important to him.
He never really thought about love or relationships and didn’t have much interest in it.
But now…
Seeing how much his Boss had changed after getting married, Wei Zheng suddenly felt like being in love
too.
He wanted to know how his life would change after falling in love with someone.
Would life be more wonderful?
His lifestyle had been the same for so many years, it was getting… boring.
After giving Wei Zheng the call, Mo Yesi went into the lounge to check on Qiao Mianmian.
Only a few minutes had passed, but the little girl was already sleeping on the bed.
Her lashes were very long and lush, and she looked almost like a doll from where he was.
The more he looked at her, the more perfect she looked. She sometimes didn’t seem like a real person.
Her fair skin made it even harder for him to resist her.
But it was also because she was so fair that the marks left on her were so obvious. He was too rough and
wild just now and had left quite some marks on her.
The bruises all over made it seem as if she’d been abused.
1897
It was rather startling.
Mo Yesi looked at her for a while and scolded himself for being a beast.
How could he treat his baby this way?
He was too much.
Now that he was rational again, he really felt that he’d gone too far.
He was finally reflecting on himself.
But he seemed to have forgotten that in the heat of the moment, her pitiful and teary eyes only stimulated
him further.
He didn’t think of himself as a beast at all at that time.
Mo Yesi sat on the edge of the bed very cautiously and stroked her cheek.
He whispered, “Baby, I’m sorry. Forgive me for my lack of self-control. In the future… I’ll be more careful.”
She was already asleep, so she didn’t hear a thing.
But Qiao Mianmian would discover later that it wouldn’t have made a difference even if she had heard
him.
Because he was always so serious and sincere when he made promises.
But when the time came and he was in the mood, all of those promises would be forgotten.
He was going to be a beast, over and over again.
Mo Yesi sat by the bedside and watched Qiao Mianmian for a while before recalling that there was still a
pile of documents for him to attend to. He reluctantly stood up and prepared to get to work.
Just as he was about to leave her bedside, her cell phone screen lit up by the pillow.
Mo Yesi didn’t have to go closer to see the message that Jiang Luoli had sent.
Jiang Luoli: [Baby, a relative of mine is here in Yuncheng City, and she brought me a lot of local products
from where she came from. Where are you now, when will you be back in school? I packed some for you,
so you can brew it for Prince Charming. I heard that it’s really good for men and their constitution. Didn’t
you say that Prince Charming didn’t last long? Maybe this will help that.]
1898
Chapter 509 ‐ My Hubby Is Actually Really Good
at It
1899
Chapter 509: My Hubby Is Actually Really Good at It
Mo Yesi actually just glanced.
But the moment he read it, his expression changed.
He stiffened.
And made himself read the last line again: [Didn’t you say that Prince Charming didn’t last long? Maybe
this will help that.]
Mo Yesi had a surge of emotions.
So, she really did despise him for that.
She even went to her best friend to talk about it.
This was not something Mo Yesi could tolerate.
If he hadn’t seen this by accident, he wouldn’t even have known about it.
Thinking of how she and Jiang Luoli were close as sisters, Mo Yesi started worrying about how Jiang Luoli
might privately persuade Qiao Mianmian to divorce him since her husband wasn’t able to fulfill her
needs.
After all, Qiao Mianmian was still young.
She was under 20, and the thought of living with a husband who wasn’t good at it for the rest of their
lives was tough.
If he was Jiang Luoli, he wouldn’t want his good friend to be with himself too.
Upon thinking of that, Mo Yesi’s expression darkened even further. He hesitated for a while before
picking up the cell phone.
This was the first time he did something so immoral as to peep at someone’s cell phone contents.
Well, this was his wife.
But it was still wrong to go through her chat history without her permission.
1900
Then again, he couldn’t care less now.
This concerned his dignity, who cared about morals?
Compared to morals, his wife was more important.
Mo Yesi opened her chat message with Jiang Luoli.
Perhaps it was because she hadn’t replied immediately, but Jiang Luoli sent another message: [But don’t
you tell Prince Charming about its use. If he knows about it, it’ll hurt his dignity so badly. Men are very
fragile and sensitive about it.]
Mo Yesi tightened his grip on the cell phone and sneered.
But Jiang Luoli couldn’t see it.
He suddenly felt that he’d been too merciful towards Qiao Mianmian.
He should’ve got more out of her.
He should have shown her just how good he was at it.
Now, even her best friend knew that he was “not good” at it.
She even thought of giving her some herbs to brew for him.
This was utter humiliation to a prideful man like Mo Yesi.
He took a deep breath and replied to Jiang Luoli’s message in Qiao Mianmian’s instead.
Mianmian: [What happened this morning was an accident, my hubby is actually really good at it. He made
me exercise a few times, and each time was more than an hour. Thanks for your thought, but he won’t
need this supplement whatsoever.]
Jiang Luoli: [???!!! Are you really Mianmian?]
Mo Yesi found that Jiang Luoli was getting suspicious, but went ahead anyway: [Uh-huh. If not, who? I just
exercised with him for a few hours, and I’m really tired now. If there’s nothing more, I’ll be sleeping.]
Jiang Luoli: [Damn!! This is sensational!! A few hours of it in broad daylight?!! So, you’re with Prince
Charming now?]
1901
Chapter 510 ‐ My Most Beloved Hubby
1902
Chapter 510: My Most Beloved Hubby
Mianmian: [Mm.]
Jiang Luoli: [But shouldn’t Prince Charming be at work now? Unless… you and Prince Charming did it in
the office?]
Mianmian: [Mm.]
Jiang Luoli: [Office play? Damn, that’s so thrilling. Prince Charming looks so serious all the time, who
knew that he had this side to him. We really can’t judge a book by its cover.]
Mianmian: […]
Jiang Luoli: [Prince Charming is so energetic, but you’re so small, can you take it? Since he doesn’t need
the supplements, you can have them. You’ve got to build your constitution.]
Mianmian: [… I’m going to sleep, we can talk later.]
Mo Yesi didn’t intend to reply to Jiang Luoli anymore after that message.
He was going to lock her phone when he suddenly thought of something. He went into her WeChat and
looked through her media gallery.
He looked through everything she posted on her account.
It didn’t take long.
Qiao Mianmian hardly posted anything. She’d registered her account for almost four years, but there
were only a few tens of posts.
Most of it was about her work.
There was barely anything about her personal life.
1903
And when she did post something about her personal life, they were always photos with Jiang Luoli.
Mo Yesi went through the whole gallery and didn’t see a single trace of Su Ze. He felt comforted.
And very happy about it.
Not only was there nothing about Su Ze, but there was also nothing to do with other male friends.
This made him less worried now.
Having looked through her Weibo account, he went back to her WeChat messages.
Seeing that almost everyone she’d exchanged messages with were female and that the few males were
just older men, Mo Yesi felt even more at ease.
Very good.
She hadn’t added the contacts of any young men.
Otherwise, he would really be worried.
What if the young men wanted to flirt with her?
Although he believed that she wouldn’t cheat on him, just the thought of other men eyeing his wife was
discomforting enough.
Mo Yesi did a thorough check on her WeChat and was about to log out when he decided to add his
number on her account.
Both of them had always been contacting each other via text message.
They hadn’t exchanged each other’s WeChat accounts yet.
Mo Yesi had a registered cell phone number under his WeChat account, but he hardly ever used it.
That was why he never thought of adding Qiao Mianmian on that platform.
But now, he changed his mind.
He personally felt that WeChat was dispensable to him.
But this was the app Qiao Mianmian used.
It was time for him to change his ways for his wife.
1904
He decided to add Qiao Mianmian to his “close friends” list. That way, he’d be able to check out her posts
whenever he wanted to.
He could understand her better this way.
Mo Yesi opened his “close friends” list and confirmed the request he’d sent from her end.
He then renamed her contact in his WeChat as “My Baby.”
Thereafter, he opened WeChat on Qiao Mianmian’s cell phone and changed his own contact name to “My
Hubby.”
After typing those words, he suddenly felt that it wasn’t enough. He deleted it and renamed it “My Most
Beloved Hubby.”
1905
Chapter 511 ‐ Is She Chairman Mo's Girlfriend?
1906
Chapter 511: Is She Chairman Mo’s Girlfriend?
This time, Mo Yesi was satisfied with his changes.
Once this was done, he deleted his conversation with Jiang Luoli and placed the cell phone back where it
was.
Just before he left, he bowed down and kissed Qiao Mianmian on the forehead lightly, whispering, “Sweet
dreams, Baby.”
Wei Zheng was extremely efficient. He got the outfits in under 30 minutes.
He carried the bags holding a full set of male and female outfits and headed to the Chairman’s office.
As he walked past the female secretaries’ desks, he got strange glances that were thirsty for gossip.
He suddenly stopped in his tracks, furrowed his brows, and said seriously, “What are all of you looking
at? Get on with your work and stop gossiping about things you shouldn’t be.”
One of the secretaries was a little more daring. She spoke up and asked, “Personal Assistant Wei, are the
clothes for Chairman Mo and the lady he brought here?”
The secretary seemed excited.
Wei Zheng knew what she was thinking. He glared at her and said, “Don’t let your mind run wild.”
She pouted innocently. “Personal Assistant Wei, are you misunderstanding something? I’m not thinking
about anything of that sort.”
Wei Zheng took a deep breath and said, “Do you people think I have no idea what you guys are
speculating? Just a word of advice, you’d better be less curious about anything that has got to do with
Chairman Mo. That’s how you keep your job around here.
“You know what Chairman Mo’s temper is like.”
The secretary got a little serious but still couldn’t help but ask, “Can you at least tell us what that lady’s
relationship is with Chairman Mo?
“Is she Chairman Mo’s girlfriend?”
1907
Wei Zheng felt like this information should be alright to share with them.
He thought for a while and then nodded. “Mm, you could say so. You’d better be polite when you see her
around.”
Wei Zheng said that Qiao Mianmian was Mo Yesi’s girlfriend because Mo Yesi didn’t think of going public
about their actual relationship.
In that case, he had to keep the marriage a secret for now.
Being his girlfriend was enough to get their respect around here.
After all, everyone in the Mo Corporation knew that Chairman Mo never had a woman around him.
Hence, even if Young Madam was a mistress that Chairman Mo paid to keep him company, they had to
show her respect.
“She really is Chairman Mo’s girlfriend?!” A few of them were utterly shocked.
It was as if this was impossible.
Then again, it was impossible for them.
They always saw Mo Yesi as a workaholic who spent every waking hour on his job, besides having to eat.
Where would he find the time to be in a relationship?
Moreover, he was such a solitary man. He didn’t even care to give a woman a second look no matter how
beautiful she was.
He was almost like a monk, free of all mortal desires.
Based on what they knew, Chairman Mo had never dated anyone at all in all the 25 years of his life.
1908
Chapter 512 ‐ Even a Man Like Him Was
Captured by It
1909
Chapter 512: Even a Man Like Him Was Captured by It
It had been so many years, and there were never even rumors of him with anyone.
Women were practically never seen around him.
Except… Miss Shen.
She was the only exception.
But everyone knew that Miss Shen and Chairman Mo were just friends, nothing more.
Wei Zheng glared at them. “Of course it’s true. Would I joke about this? As all of you can tell, Chairman Mo
loves his girlfriend. So you’d better watch your attitudes around her.
“Don’t treat her like a nobody just because she’s young.” Wei Zheng cautioned them. “She’s the most
important person to Chairman Mo now. Offending her is more serious than offending Chairman Mo
himself. Understand?”
They exchanged glances and eventually nodded. “Mm, we understand.”
One of them mumbled, “Miss Shen would be so upset if she finds out that Chairman Mo has a girlfriend.”
“What did you say?” Wei Zheng’s expression darkened as he looked at her. “What has Chairman Mo’s
girlfriend got to do with Miss Shen? Miss Shen and Chairman Mo are just friends, whatever he does has
nothing to do with her. I don’t want to hear anything like this anymore.
“Also, I’m merely telling you off now that I’m hearing it. If Miss Qiao or Chairman Mo hear it, you’d bear
those consequences yourselves.”
Wei Zheng was very serious when he said that.
The female secretaries felt a chill down their spines.
They knew the consequences.
If Chairman Mo was unhappy with them, they’d lose their jobs.
Personal Assistant Wei said that it was even more serious to offend Miss Qiao than to offend Chairman
Mo himself. That would mean that their jobs would be at stake too if Miss Qiao wasn’t happy with them.
1910
…
After Wei Zheng “educated” the secretaries, he headed to the Chairman’s office and knocked on the door.
“Come in.” A cold but captivating voice called out.
Wei Zheng was around Mo Yesi all the time, but he still felt his hair stand sometimes when he heard that
voice.
Chairman Mo’s voice… was just too sexy.
Even a man like him was captured by it.
Wei Zheng opened the door and entered.
“Chairman Mo, these are the…” Wei Zheng stopped mid-sentence when he saw Chairman Mo in his black
leather seat, half-naked.
Chairman Mo was only in a bath towel!!
There were a few red marks on his sturdy chest.
From his collarbone to his chest, and from his chest to his abdomen…
Those scratches were obviously made with a female’s nails.
Chairman Mo was rather fair, so the scratches were especially obvious.
It seemed like… it was pretty thrilling just now.
Wei Zheng was barely able to come to terms with this fact.
Chairman Mo… actually did such a thing in his office with Young Madam.
His world view had been ruined.
How could someone as self-disciplined as Chairman Mo…
Wei Zheng was stunned for a few seconds, and only snapped out of his daze when he felt the cold gaze on
him.
Mo Yesi’s gaze was so still, Wei Zheng shuddered.
1911
Chapter 513 ‐ So, You Agreed to It?
1912
Chapter 513: So, You Agreed to It?
“Chairman Mo, I’ve got the clothes.” Wei Zheng hung his head low, wishing he could disappear right away.
“Mm.” Mo Yesi was tapping the desk. “Put it down and you can go.”
“Yes.”
Wei Zheng hurriedly placed the bags on the couch and was ready to leave.
He didn’t even glance at Mo Yesi again.
At the door.
“Hold on, come back.”
He stiffened and turned around slowly. “Chairman Mo, do you have other instructions?”
“Postpone the appointment this afternoon to another time. Then, book a Western restaurant for me.”
He didn’t even have to say this. Wei Zheng already knew that he wouldn’t be meeting his client today.
Since Young Madam was here, Chairman Mo was surely going to spend his time with her.
She was way more important than any client.
“One more thing.” Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. “Has the ownership for the Qiao family villa been
transferred yet? Hand me the deed.”
“Chairman Mo, the Qiao family…” Wei Zheng’s expression changed slightly.
“What?” Mo Yesi sounded slightly threatening. “It’s been days, and you haven’t settled this? When has
your efficiency deteriorated so much.”
“No, Chairman Mo…”
Mo Yesi sounded casual about it, but Wei Zheng felt threatened.
Boss was suggesting that he wasn’t efficient anymore? What was that supposed to mean?
1913
It was too scary.
He quickly explained, “Qiao Ruhai originally already agreed to transfer it to us. But this morning, when I
went to him to settle the paperwork, he went back on his word. He said he’d find a way to get the money
and asked for just two more days.”
“So, you agreed to it?”
Wei Zheng’s heart rate went from a steady 70 beats per minute to 120. “He refused to sign the papers,
there was nothing we could do. After all, h-he’s Young Madam’s father.
“We couldn’t really do anything to him.”
Wei Zheng wouldn’t have had such concerns if this was just a stranger.
They could do anything they wished to whoever went against them.
But Qiao Ruhai wasn’t just anybody.
Even if Young Madam’s relationship with him wasn’t good, he was still her biological father, after all.
If they dealt with Qiao Ruhai the way they dealt with others, it wasn’t possible for Young Madam not to
mind at all.
And if this affected Young Madam and Chairman Mo’s relationship, it would be terrible.
Chairman Mo wanted the villa as a surprise for Young Madam.
Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before saying, “No matter what, we have to transfer that villa to Mianmian.
Since he doesn’t want to sell it, then give him some more incentives. The Qiao family company is nothing
more than a shell company now. There’s no money he can get out of it. If he wants funds urgently, he’d
have to turn to his other daughter and the Su chap, but they might not be willing to give it to him.
“Just give him a day. When he’s utterly hopeless, he’ll just sell it to us.”
“Yes, Chairman Mo. I know what to do.
“Oh, right. Chairman Mo…”
Wei Zheng suddenly thought of something, but he seemed almost pained to talk about it.
“Get straight to the point.” Mo Yesi was slightly annoyed. “If not, forget it.”
1914
Chapter 514 ‐ It Was Young Madam's Ex‐
Boyfriend, Su Ze
1915
Chapter 514: It Was Young Madam’s Ex‐Boyfriend, Su Ze
He didn’t dare to hide anything from his big boss after seeing how angry he was. He blurted it all out
immediately. “Regarding the matter you’ve asked me to investigate yesterday, the results are out. The
person who sent flowers to Young Madam is…”
Mo Yesi looked at him intensely and asked coldly, “Who was it?”
Wei Zheng met his cold eyes and felt a shiver down his spine. He then answered fearfully, “It was Young
Madam’s ex-boyfriend, Su Ze.”
After he spoke the name, he felt as though the room turned cold.
Even though it was summer, it was really cold.
It was so cold that Wei Zheng felt goosebumps.
“Who? Say it again.” Mo Yesi frowned even more.
Wei Zheng shivered again and answered, “Su- Su Ze.”
He knew that Chairman Mo’s reaction would be like this.
If it were any other man, Chairman Mo wouldn’t be so upset.
But the person who sent the flowers was Su Ze.
He was her childhood sweetheart and her fiancé. He was also the man who almost got married to her but
betrayed and hurt her.
He was even dating Young Madam’s step-sister.
However, he still sent flowers to Young Madam, and it was as though he was still trying to chase after her.
How could Chairman Mo not be angry?
He was also triggered by it when he discovered it during his investigation.
Su Ze was such a trashy guy.
1916
How could he still have the audacity to do all these?
Mo Yesi bit on his lip and kept quiet.
Wei Zheng could feel his anger rising even though he didn’t say anything.
Chairman Mo would usually keep to himself more as he got angrier.
The fact that he stayed silent for so long now showed how angry he was.
Su Ze… was going to be in trouble.
Chairman Mo didn’t like him in the first place. Chairman Mo didn’t want to bother with him because Su Ze
didn’t cause any more trouble.
But now, he dared to contact Young Madam. This was just asking for trouble.
Wasn’t it great to live without any trouble?
Why must he invite trouble to himself?
“Alright. I understand. You can leave first,” Mo Yesi said calmly after the moment of silence.
He didn’t expect Chairman Mo’s reaction.
He wanted him to leave just like that?
Shouldn’t Chairman Mo ask him more about the operations of the Su Mandate and cause them to go
bankrupt some days later?
After all, Su Ze dared to contact his wife.
He couldn’t just let it slide.
Also, it wouldn’t be hard to bankrupt the Su Mandate.
“Have you not heard me?” Mo Yesi looked at him coldly. “Get out.”
The coldness in his voice sent shivers down Wei Zheng’s spine. He didn’t dare to hesitate anymore and
went out immediately.
The way he left felt as though he was being chased.
After he left the room, Wei Zheng closed the door after him.
1917
As the door closed, Mo Yesi threw his pen onto the table.
The pen was crafted diligently and was of good quality. Yet, it was broken in half by Mo Yesi as he gripped
it tightly in anger.
“Su Ze.”
Mo Yesi spoke his name with a low voice as his eyes turned cold.
At the hospital.
Qiao Anxin was unconscious for a long time.
When she woke up, she saw Lin Huizhen crying next to her.
1918
Chapter 515 ‐ Don't Mention That Matter Again
1919
Chapter 515: Don’t Mention That Matter Again
Qiao Ruhai was with her too.
“Stop crying.”
Father Qiao said impatiently, “Aren’t our family matters annoying enough already? Stop making it worse
with your crying.”
Lin Huizhen looked up with swollen eyes. She then answered sadly, “Qiao Ruhai, do you really treat Anxin
as your daughter? How could I not cry under such circumstances? Anxin is still unconscious, aren’t you
the least bit worried about her?”
Father Qiao frowned. There wasn’t much sadness on his face, and he even answered impatiently, “The
doctor has said that she will wake up today. There’s nothing wrong with her. What’s there to worry
about? I’ve got bigger fish to fry.”
“Qiao Ruhai, how could you say that? Is Anxin your real daughter? I bet you only treat Qiao Mianmian as
your real daughter. Anxin and I are nothing to you at all.
“Anxin is your biological daughter. Qiao Mianmian is just an orphan that you adopted. How could you
care more about an orphan than your own daughter? Are you out of your mind?”
“Shut up.” Qiao Ruhai was on the verge of anger. “How many times have I told you? Don’t mention that
matter again. Also, I don’t care if she was an orphan or not. Mianmian is my daughter.
“Scold her again, and you can bet that I will turn violent.”
Lin Huizhen was angered by how protective he was towards Qiao Mianmian and snaped. “Qiao Ruhai,
you’re truly a loyal worker. You only worked at the company for three years and became so loyal to them.
“Three years of working relationship, and you’re willing to take care of their kid. Is your employer aware
of your loyalty? Also, don’t drag Anxin and me into your affairs if you want to repay them. Why must we
always give in to her?
“You’ve treated her so well and loved her more than your own biological daughter. But look at how she
repaid your kindness. She caused a ruckus at home with a bunch of guys. Has she treated you like her
father? If she did, would she have done that?
1920
“You lost money in your business the moment she left with that man. You even had to give up your
vacation home as collateral for it. Maybe she was the one behind it. How could she partner up with an
outsider against her own family?
“If it wasn’t for her, Anxin wouldn’t have argued with Su Ze. Then, Anxin wouldn’t have gotten a
miscarriage. My poor grandchild, he died before he had the chance to see the world.”
She started tearing up again as she rambled.
Qiao Anxin was still in pain when she woke up.
She overheard the conversation between Lin Huizhen and Qiao Ruhai, but it wasn’t clear to her as she
wasn’t fully conscious.
It was only when she heard the word “miscarriage” that it shook her awake.
Shocked, she wanted to get up and ask what happened. But she experienced a sharp pain the moment she
moved.
The pain caused her to fall back onto the bed.
1921
Chapter 516 ‐ What Could Be More Important
Than Her Daughter?
1922
Chapter 516: What Could Be More Important Than Her
Daughter?
Lin Huizhen heard the commotion and turned around. As she saw her daughter regain consciousness, she
smiled in relief and said, “Anxin, you’re finally awake.”
Qiao Ruhai calmed down and looked towards the bed.
“Mom.” Qiao Anxin held onto Lin Huizhen’s hand immediately and asked frantically, “Who miscarried?
Who’s the one you and dad were discussing?”
Lin Huizhen’s face froze in shock. “Anxin…”
She then recalled what happened before she fainted.
Blood. A lot of blood came out from her lower body.
Then, she fainted.
Qiao Anxin’s face turned pale. She looked at Lin Huizhen in disbelief and asked, “It was my kid… Mom, did
I lose my kid?
“I was who miscarried, right?”
Lin Huizhen saw the state that her daughter was in and couldn’t bear to tell her the truth.
But she knew that Qiao Anxin had to know the truth.
She then nodded in response against her will.
Qiao Anxin’s eyes widened in shock. She then felt as though everything was spinning around her and
almost fainted again.
“I was pregnant?” Qiao Anxin’s voice shook. “I was really pregnant?”
Wasn’t she faking her pregnancy?
How could she get a miscarriage?
1923
Lin Huizhen was puzzled and asked, “Anxin, what’s wrong? Are you ok? Weren’t you already aware of
your own pregnancy?”
Lin Huizhen didn’t put much thought into it. She just thought that Qiao Anxin was too traumatized and
was delirious.
As she thought about it, she felt more heartbroken.
“Anxin, don’t harp up over it. Since the kid is gone, it just wasn’t meant to be. Both you and Ah Ze are still
young, you still have a lot of chances to have another child.
“You can always get another one once you have recovered.”
“Ah Ze…” Qiao Anxin was reminded of Su Ze and looked around. She then frowned and asked, “Mom,
Brother Ah Ze isn’t here. Where is he?”
“Erm…” Lin Huizhen’s expression turned weird. She kept quiet for a while before replying, “He isn’t here
right now. He said that there was something urgent at the company that he needed to attend to. He will
come over after he’s done.”
Lin Huizhen wasn’t satisfied with Su Ze’s behavior.
What could be more important than her daughter?
Her daughter suffered a miscarriage, yet he wasn’t present to look after her.
Also, he had to take responsibility for her miscarriage.
Lin Huizhen poked around and already knew most of what happened.
Even though she was really angered by what happened, she couldn’t do anything about it.
The Qiao family’s situation was getting worse.
The situation wouldn’t improve just from Qiao Anxin’s income from being an idol.
But the situation would definitely improve if she became the Young Madam of the Su family.
The Su family was one of the most powerful families in Yuncheng City.
The Qiao family wouldn’t worsen if it could connect with the Su Family.
Hence, even though Lin Huizhen was angered by the mistreatment Qiao Anxin received, she couldn’t ask
her to break up with Su Ze.
1924
She suppressed her unhappiness and continued, “Don’t be upset. Ah Ze has just taken over the Su
Mandate and must be busy. Normally, he couldn’t find the time to visit you.”
1925
Chapter 517 ‐ How Could He Be So Heartless!
1926
Chapter 517: How Could He Be So Heartless!
“He just left, actually. He was with you the entire time.” Lin Huizhen lied, attempting to make her feel
better.
However, the truth was that Su Ze left after sending Qiao Anxin to the hospital, and he never came back.
When Lin Huizhen called him, he would make the excuse that he was busy and would only come to visit
when he had the time.
But how busy could he be?
The Su Mandate wasn’t very far away from the hospital. At most, it would just take an hour for him to
come for a visit.
It was impossible that he couldn’t spare an hour.
He must have not wanted to come.
Lin Huizhen thought that it was due to the fight the other day. However, she couldn’t ask Qiao Anxin as
she had just woken up.
“Mom, stop lying to me,” Qiao Anxin said as her face remained pale. She clenched her fists and exclaimed,
“He never visited at all, right? He only got together with me because of the child. Now that the child is
gone, he wants to break up with me.”
Starting to tear up, she said, “How could he be so heartless! Mom, how could he…
“If it wasn’t for him, I wouldn’t have lost my child…”
“What, he’s breaking up with you?”
Father Qiao remained quiet during the entire conversion until he heard what Qiao Anxin said. He
frowned and asked anxiously, “Anxin, what’s going on? Su Ze wanted to break up with you?”
Lin Huizhen frowned as well. “Yeah, he wanted to break up with you? Didn’t he love you and was
planning to marry you?”
The couple was hoping that Qiao Anxin could quickly marry into the Su family to improve the situation of
the Qiao family.
1927
You could even say that Su Ze was their only hope.
If Su Ze were to break up with Qiao Anxin, how could they possibly improve their situation?
Hence, the couple got anxious after hearing that Su Ze wanted to break up with her.
Qiao Anxin was feeling dejected and angry from the recent events from having the miscarriage to Su Ze
wanting to break up with her. Hence, she was seeking some form of comfort and warmth from her
parents.
However, her parents were more concerned with Su Ze breaking up with her than her feelings.
They were afraid that Su Ze was going to break up with her.
They were afraid that the Qiao family would lose this connection with the Su family.
It felt as though her life was nothing compared to the benefits of linking up with the Su family.
Qiao Anxin was so frustrated that she shivered. She shook off her mom’s hand and exclaimed, “Dad, mom,
I’ve lost my child. Your grandchild was killed by Su Ze. Why are you not angry with him?
“He has mistreated your daughter. Aren’t you going to seek justice for me?”
“Anxin, I’m sure he didn’t do it on purpose.” Lin Huizhen quickly comforted her, worried that her
daughter’s anger would lead to rashness. “You’re carrying his child. Even a monster wouldn’t hurt its own
children, how would he want to harm his own child?
“He was willing to marry you because of the child. It shows how important the child was to him.
“Tell me what happened between the both of you. I’ll help you to decide who was in the right.”
Qiao Anxin’s eyes welled in tears. She wanted to say what happened. But as she recalled what happened
before she lost consciousness, she kept quiet again.
She couldn’t say it.
If she did, she would be in the wrong.
Furthermore, Su Ze didn’t do it intentionally as well.
1928
Chapter 518 ‐ She Mustn't Break Up With Su Ze!
1929
Chapter 518: She Mustn’t Break Up With Su Ze!
He didn’t know that she was carrying a baby.
Even she didn’t know…
She faked her pregnancy as she wanted to gain his favor.
She planned to have a “miscarriage” after she got married to him. But she didn’t expect him to find out the
truth before the marriage.
She also didn’t expect to really be carrying a child.
Her plan to fake a miscarriage became a real miscarriage as well.
Qiao Anxin didn’t really have much emotional attachment to her unexpected child.
Since she did only just found out about her pregnancy.
The child was only two months old, and it wasn’t fully developed yet.
She couldn’t develop much emotional attachment to it.
But, every woman would be affected if they suffered a miscarriage.
Hence, she was still saddened over it.
But she was more upset that Su Ze left her in the hospital just like that.
She was sure that he only got together with her and even wanted to marry her because of her pregnancy.
But the child was gone.
And judging from how he treated her.
1930
Qiao Anxin became fearful and insecure about her future.
She became so popular because of Star Splendor’s support.
And Star Splendor supported her because of her relationship with Su Ze.
If Su Ze was to break up with her, would she remain as the number one actress in Star Splendor?
Would she continue to get all the resources?
If she lost her identity as the Young Madam of the Su family, could she still get into the upper echelon of
society?
Would her friends still look at her with envy?
She would just be a joke to everyone.
Especially to Qiao Mianmian!
She could already imagine how Qiao Mianmian would insult her and rub salt into her wounds.
As she imagined how things might play out, she felt that she was going crazy.
No, she mustn’t let herself get to that pathetic state and become a joke.
She mustn’t break up with Su Ze!
“Anxin, why aren’t you responding? Tell me, what happened between both of you?” Lin Huizhen asked
anxiously. “It’s normal for couples to fight. Your dad and I fight all the time. You can’t break up with him
just because of some small matters.
“You can’t find a better guy if you break up with him.”
“Listen to your mom’s advice. Su Ze is a one in a million kind of guy. Don’t be stupid and break up with
him.”
Father Qiao thought of the huge amount of money he owed and continued anxiously, “Your mom is right.
You mustn’t break up with him. I have a favor to ask from him. What am I supposed to do if you two break
up?
“Also, you’re an artiste under his company. Would Star Splendor continue to support you if you two break
up? If that really happens, our family will lose an important support, and you won’t be able to develop
your acting career as well.”
1931
“Hence, you mustn’t break up with Su Ze, for your sake and for the sake of the Qiao family.” Qiao Ruhai
was more concerned with the benefits from the link with the Su family than his daughter at this point.
Hence, he was pragmatic and heartless towards his daughter. “Even if Su Ze was the one at fault, you
must swallow your pride and continue the relationship.
“Anxin, considering the state of our family right now, we can’t afford for you to be selfish. Do you
understand?”
1932
Chapter 519 ‐ Whose Daughter Is She!
1933
Chapter 519: Whose Daughter Is She!
“You have to marry Su Ze and become Young Madam Su.”
“Dad.” Qiao Anxin looked at him palely. “Su Ze caused my miscarriage, he caused you to lose your
grandchild. Does it not matter to you?”
Of course, Qiao Anxin knew that she couldn’t break up with Su Ze.
Before she found a better candidate, she wasn’t going to let go of him.
Few other men in Yuncheng City were more eligible than Su Ze.
The Yan family, Gong family, Mo family, Shen family—these few families were richer and more powerful
than the Su family.
But she knew where she stood.
The heirs of these families were of different status. She might not be able to get them, even if she wanted
to.
And even if she managed to be on good terms with them, it was impossible to marry into their family.
Given the Qiao family’s current situation, and given who she was, it was already a blessing that she
managed to have Su Ze.
Although she was already a top-tier actress, she didn’t have enough good works yet. Her acting was also
subpar, and she could be dropped from the top tier anytime.
Marrying into the Su family was her best bet for a good future.
As for the other families like the Gong’s and the Yan’s, there was no way they would allow a celebrity to
enter the family.
Celebrities were seen as glamorous figures in the eyes of the commoners.
But to these truly rich and powerful people, they were no better than the poor performers of the past.
These families were extremely conscious of their image.
How could they possibly allow a descendant to marry such a performer?
1934
That was why Qiao Anxin targeted Su Ze back then. She didn’t bother challenging herself with impossible
tasks.
She really was smart.
But even though she was already determined to cling onto Su Ze for the sake of her career and future, it
still hurt her to hear something like this from her biological father.
“If Qiao Mianmian was in my place today, would you have said the same?” Qiao Anxin felt a strong surge
of disgust as she mentioned that name. “I heard all that you and Mom said. What exactly is Qiao
Mianmian’s background? Whose daughter is she? Dad, Mom said she was the daughter of your master.
Does that mean that she’s actually a rich Miss?
“You’re so nice to her even though she isn’t your biological daughter. Is it because of her actual
background?
“Dad, tell me, whose daughter is she!”
Previously, Qiao Anxin only knew that Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen were adopted from the orphanage.
She had despised Qiao Mianmian since the beginning.
And never entertained the possibility that Qiao Mianmian’s biological parents were renowned figures.
Most children put in orphanages came from poor families that couldn’t afford to raise them.
Otherwise, they were handicapped children.
The rich families could afford to raise as many children as they wanted. Why would they put their own
flesh and blood in an orphanage?
But she heard what Father Qiao and Lin Huizhen said when she woke up.
Based on what Lin Huizhen was saying, Father Qiao seemed to know Qiao Mianmian’s true identity.
But wasn’t Qiao Mianmian from the orphanage?
How would Father Qiao know her biological parents?
She was already inferior to Qiao Mianmian in every aspect. The only aspect in which she could feel better
about herself was in her background compared to Qiao Mianmian’s.
1935
1936
Chapter 520 ‐ I Don't Care What You Heard, Just
Forget All of It
1937
Chapter 520: I Don’t Care What You Heard, Just Forget All
of It
No matter how down and out the Qiao family might be, she was going to be a thousand times better than
a child from the orphanage.
But if Qiao Mianmian’s background was better than hers too, then she’d have lost in that one aspect she
thought she was superior in.
How could she accept this?
Seeing how angry and menacing she looked, Father Qiao’s voice went cold. “This has nothing to do with
you. I don’t care what you heard, just forget all of it. Don’t bring it up ever again.”
The more he defended Qiao Mianmian, the more jealous Qiao Anxin got. She bit her lip and said, “Why
can’t I bring it up? Are her biological parents murderers or what? Is that why her past is so shameful?”
“Shut up! She’s your sister, a child of the Qiao family. If I hear such nonsense from you again, I won’t let
you off.” Father Qiao was agitated.
“Dad, you’re biased.” Qiao Anxin growled. “I’m the biological daughter here. What’s so good about Qiao
Mianmian? Why do you treat that feral child better than your flesh and blood, why!”
Upon hearing the words “feral child,” Father Qiao lost his cool and raised his arm, ready to give her a tight
slap. But when he saw how pale she looked, he remembered that she was still a patient.
He took a deep breath and put his arm down. “She’s your sister, not a feral child. You have the cheek to
ask me why? If you hadn’t shamelessly taken Su Ze from her, would she have had to break up with him?
“If she hadn’t broken up with Su Ze, she’d surely marry into the Su family. Su Ze’s parents have always
liked her and seen her as their daughter-in-law already. Now that this has happened, Su Ze might have
other ideas, and his parents might not accept you.
“If he really decides to break up with you, you can cry all you want.”
1938
Father Qiao was heaving in anger as he spoke.
“Brother Ah Ze doesn’t like her anymore, what has that to do with me?” Qiao Anxin’s eyes were red as she
grumbled. “She’s incapable. She can’t even keep a man by her side. That’s not my problem. If Brother Ah
Ze really loved her, there was no way anyone could have taken him away from her.”
Father Qiao’s hands shook as he pointed a finger at her. “Ridiculous! Shameless!”
Qiao Anxin sneered as tears rolled down her cheek. “I’m speaking the truth. Even if I hadn’t come along,
there’d be other women. If I’m the one with Brother Ah Ze, at least I can ensure that no one else benefits.
I’d still be able to keep the interests of the Qiao family.
“Dad, since you think I’m shameless and have let Sister down, why won’t you let me break up with Su Ze?
At the end of the day, you’re afraid that our family will be in shambles if I break up with him. If that’s the
case, then Qiao Mianmian isn’t all that important to you too. Your interests outweigh anything.”
“You…”
“Stop fighting.” Lin Huizhen held Qiao Anxin close and looked toward Father Qiao with a pained
expression. “Old Master, Anxin just regained consciousness, and she’s still unwell from her miscarriage.
Can’t you just go easy on your daughter?”
1939
Chapter 521 ‐ You Might as Well Beg Qiao
Mianmian Instead
1940
Chapter 521: You Might as Well Beg Qiao Mianmian
Instead
“No matter what, Anxin is already with Ah Ze. She’s right. Since Ah Ze isn’t loyal to Mianmian, he’d find
another woman sooner or later. At least he chose Anxin, and that benefits the Qiao family.
“Anxin, you also shouldn’t say too much.”
Lin Huizhen said to her daughter gently, “Your dad is in a bad mood because of the difficulties he’s facing,
that’s why he’s harsher with his words now. He’s your dad, after all, don’t talk to him like this. And you’ve
been unconscious for a full day, so there are things you don’t know. Our family is really in trouble now.
“Your dad’s investments have run into some problems. We can’t get our money back, and whatever the
money went into it is no longer running. What we need now is a huge sum. Otherwise, the losses might
pile up.
“You definitely can’t break up with Su Ze at this juncture.
“The only person who can help us is him.
“Do you know that your dad is already preparing to sell the house? But if he sells it, where will we live?
Moreover, even after selling the house, we won’t get enough money.” Lin Huizhen wiped her tears while
speaking.
Qiao Anxin was stunned. “Sell the house?”
“Yes,” Lin Huizhen said sadly. “Otherwise, where could we have gotten that much money? It’s several
hundreds of millions of yuan. You won’t be able to fork it out too.”
Hundreds of millions?
Qiao Anxin’s expression turned awful. “Mom, you’re saying that you want me to borrow hundreds of
millions from Brother Ah Ze?”
This amount of money wasn’t much to the Su family.
But, given Qiao Anxin’s understanding of Su Ze, he actually might not be willing to lend it.
1941
It would be the case previously, and it would be even more unlikely now.
Su Ze wasn’t a petty man, and he often got her expensive gifts too.
But expensive as they were, they didn’t rack up hundreds of millions of yuan.
Lin Huizhen nodded. “Only he can help us now. He’s always been generous to you. And with what just
happened, he has to take most of the responsibility. He must be feeling very guilty towards you now, so
he won’t reject your request at this point.”
Qiao Anxin rejected it right away. “Mom, I’m sorry. I won’t be of help.”
She could sense that Su Ze was going to break up with her.
If she asked him for money at this juncture, Su Ze might just dump her even sooner.
She couldn’t possibly… let Su Ze know about their situation.
“What?” Father Qiao’s expression darkened. He hadn’t expected her to reject him. “What do you mean,
you’re unwilling to help us out?”
Qiao Anxin quietly said, “Dad, it’s not that I don’t want to help you up. You can see what Brother Ah Ze’s
attitude is like. If I didn’t lose the child, we might still have hope. But now…”
She mocked. “He’s already planning to dump your daughter, do you really think he’s willing to help the
Qiao family out with hundreds of millions?”
Father Qiao was shocked as Qiao Anxin went on. “Rather than beg me, you might as well beg Qiao
Mianmian instead. The man she’s with now isn’t simple. He could probably give you a few hundred
million in one go. Dad, you’ve raised her for so many years, it’s about time she repaid the favor.”
Lin Huizhen was shocked for a while before she added, “Master, Anxin is right. The man we saw the other
time seemed to be really rich, and he dotes on Mianmian. You’ve been so nice to her, she surely won’t
reject you if you ask her for help.”
1942
Chapter 522 ‐ She's Actually Never Lived in an
Orphanage
1943
Chapter 522: She’s Actually Never Lived in an Orphanage
Qiao Mianmian?
Father Qiao furrowed his brows, rejecting them without a second thought. “No way, how could she
possibly come up with such a sum?”
Qiao Anxin was fuming.
Father Qiao asked her to get the money from Su Ze.
But the moment she mentioned Qiao Mianmian, he said she wouldn’t be able to fork it out…
She sneered. “It seems like the only way is to sell the house, then.”
Lin Huizhen’s expression changed immediately. “Master, we can’t sell the house. Where will we live[? Just
ask Mianmian for help. You’ve doted on her since she was a child, she can’t leave you in the lurch.”
Father Qiao kept quiet for a long while, then said, “I’ll think about it.”
With that, he left the ward.
Once Father Qiao was gone, Qiao Anxin grabbed Lin Huizhen’s hand and asked, “Mom, what were you and
Dad talking about? Isn’t Qiao Mianmian… from the orphanage?”
Lin Huizhen hurriedly looked about in fear and rushed to close the door.
She then returned to Qiao Anxin’s bedside and whispered, “Not so loud, your dad can’t hear this.
“I don’t know the details. But even though he says that she was brought back from the orphanage, she
actually never spent a day there.”
“What?!” Qiao Anxin was shocked. “She’s never been in the orphanage? Then, why did Dad…”
“Only because he had to keep a secret.”
1944
Qiao Anxin tightened her grip as her heart raced. “What secret?”
Lin Huizhen shook her head. “Your dad keeps it very private, so I’m not very sure. He worked for
someone else when he was younger, and his boss was very nice to him. His boss apparently even saved
his life. After that, that man ran into some trouble and fled overseas, handing him a child to care for.”
“That child… is Qiao Mianmian?” Qiao Anxin tensed up.
“Mm.” Lin Huizhen nodded. “It’s her.”
“Why is it like this…” Qiao Anxin couldn’t accept it. “So, Qiao Chen isn’t from the orphanage too?”
“He is.” Lin Huizhen said, “Your dad favors boys. He brought Qiao Chen home only because he wanted
someone to carry down the Qiao family bloodline.”
“Qiao Mianmian’s biological parents have never looked for her?” For some reason, Qiao Anxin had a
feeling that Qiao Mianmian’s background wasn’t so ordinary. And that thought irked her.
“I guess not. They probably ran into some serious trouble back then, and perhaps, even after fleeing
overseas… they never made it out alive? Otherwise, why would they be unconcerned about their
daughter after a few decades?”
Never made it out alive?
So… they were dead?
Upon thinking of this possibility, Qiao Anxin felt comforted and happy.
So what if Qiao Mianmian’s biological parents were really big shots?
They were already dead, so she was still an orphan girl.
She finally smiled as she felt a weight being lifted off her chest.
Lin Huizhen didn’t know what she was thinking. All she was concerned about was Qiao Anxin’s
relationship with Su Ze. “Anxin, what exactly happened between you and Ah Ze? Is he really going to
break up with you?”
1945
Chapter 523 ‐ Dream on
1946
Chapter 523: Dream on
Upon the mention of his name, Qiao Anxin’s smile vanished.
Lin Huizhen cautiously said, “Anxin, Mom knows that you feel aggrieved. But you should know our
family’s situation now. If you really break up with Su Ze, it’d be hard for you to find another man as
eligible as him.
“You need to consider this carefully.”
“Mom, it’s not that I want to break up with him.” Qiao Anxin bit her lip as her eyes turned red. “He’s the
one who wants to break up with me. He’s still thinking of that slut Qiao Mianmian. He can’t wait to break
up with me so he can go back to her.”
Lin Huizhen was startled. “Isn’t that slut with that wild man? Doesn’t Su Ze know about it?”
“He does.” Qiao Anxin was even angrier as she thought about it. “But he feels that Qiao Mianmian was
forced to it, and he wants to save her from that.”
“Then, now what?” Lin Huizhen was even more flustered now. “You’re signed under his company. If you
break up, then…”
“Mom, can you stop?” Qiao Anxin was frustrated and sounded extremely rude. “I’m troubled enough as it
is. Can you leave first, I want to cool off on my own.”
“Anxin…”
Qiao Anxin covered her head with the pillow.
Lin Huizhen stood by her bed for a while and then left helplessly.
After she left, Qiao Anxin gave Su Ze a call. It rang for a long while but nobody picked up.
She ended the call and dialed it again, but still, nobody picked it up.
1947
Qiao Anxin was so mad, she hurled her cell phone to the ground.
Su Ze really did want to break up with her.
Was it because he wanted to look for Qiao Mianmian as soon as possible?
Dream on.
She wouldn’t let him off just yet.
Never!
When Qiao Mianmian woke up, she saw a brand new outfit placed by her bedside.
There was even a note in the bag saying that the undergarments had been sterilized, so she could wear
them without worry.
Qiao Mianmian smiled as she read the note and felt that Wei Zheng was really thoughtful.
She took the bag to the washroom and put it on after washing up.
The dress that Wei Zheng bought had a rather low neckline.
Qiao Mianmian looked at herself in the mirror after putting it on and found that the marks on her neck
and chest area were very obvious.
They were all red hickeys.
There were so many of them all around, it was a pretty scary sight.
They were all left by Mo Yesi in the heat of the moment.
When he was into it, he couldn’t stop kissing her and calling her Baby.
He didn’t kiss her very hard or forcefully, but Qiao Mianmian’s skin was too tender.
Seeing all the marks he’d left, she furrowed her brows slightly and put her hair to the front, covering most
of the marks.
Only when she found that they were less eye-catching did she leave the lounge.
She saw Mo Yesi sitting at his desk, a fitting silver-grey shirt wrapped around his perfect figure in the
most flattering manner. He even left the top few buttons undone, revealing a sexy collarbone.
Those long legs were crossed elegantly.
1948
Resting his head on one hand, he was looking through a document in his other hand very seriously.
1949
Chapter 524 ‐ She Tasted Too Good
1950
Chapter 524: She Tasted Too Good
He was so engrossed in it, he didn’t even realize that Qiao Mianmian had come over.
Qiao Mianmian just watched him from the side silently.
She looked at his side profile—his beautiful cheekbone, nose bridge, forehead… down to his lips.
Every part of his face was alluring.
The sunlight which came through the window shone on his face.
Tinting his perfect features a pretty gold.
Qiao Mianmian had always known that Mo Yesi was good-looking.
In fact, he was the best-looking among all the guys she had known all her life.
She was already shocked by his looks the very first time she saw him.
Sometimes, she would even think of how lucky she was to have been able to marry a man like him.
This man had a great background, great looks, great figure, great money-making abilities, and treated her
like a princess.
He was one in a million.
The heavens must really love her.
When she looked at him this time, she still felt that way.
In awe of him, just like the very first time she met him.
She felt that her husband was really too handsome.
1951
That was probably what they meant by breathtaking looks.
With his clothes on, he seemed lean and slim. Nobody would’ve guessed that beneath the fabric was such
a sturdy collection of muscles.
And each muscle was remarkably strong, as Qiao Mianmian herself had just gotten a taste of.
She couldn’t help blushing as she saw the scratches on his chest and recalled their experience of it.
Mo Yesi’s performance in the last two rounds was insane.
The one in the morning was a little too short.
But the ones after… were too long.
The worst thing was that the man refused to finish it quicker despite her begging and pleas, just so he
could prove himself.
Even after a nap, Qiao Mianmian could still feel the aches in her thighs. She trembled a little as she
walked.
This was the first time she really felt that Mo Yesi was a beast.
In any case, she hoped that he wouldn’t last as long as the last two times in the future.
That long-lasting and sweet torture wasn’t something her petite little body could take too much of.
Qiao Mianmian watched him for a while more before he turned around all of a sudden.
“Baby, you’re up. Did you sleep well?”
The man instantly put his document down and pulled her into a hug.
He got her to sit on his lap as if she was a child. Before she even said anything, he held her chin and kissed
her on the lips.
Qiao Mianmian leaned backward, her back against the desk as she bore his passionate kiss.
Mo Yesi kissed her for quite a while, releasing her only when she was about to go out of breath.
He went deeper even when he saw her tearing up.
She tasted too good.
He couldn’t bear to let go of her once he had a taste of her.
1952
As he thought about what they’d done just a while ago, he felt a ball of warmth surge inside him again.
The thought of finishing her off came to mind once more.
1953
Chapter 525 ‐ Come Over, Give Me a Hug
1954
Chapter 525: Come Over, Give Me a Hug
Qiao Mianmian was sitting right on him.
She could feel it the moment the idea popped up in his head.
She looked afraid and immediately pushed him as she hopped off his lap.
Only after she took a few steps back did she look up at him.
Mo Yesi was a little shocked but more amused. He smiled and raised a brow. “Baby, what’s wrong?”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t say anything. She simply looked down at that part of him.
There was an obvious change somewhere beneath his black pants.
Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and scolded him as a beast in her head.
He’d already gone so hard on her, and he still…
He couldn’t be so mean!
Mo Yesi looked at where she was peering at and smiled.
His lips curled up as he turned in his chair to face her. “Baby, come over, give me a hug.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him cautiously and shook her head. “I don’t want to.”
She wasn’t going over.
He was intimidating now.
Mo Yesi smiled and looked almost evil. “Are you afraid of me? Baby, what are you afraid of? I can’t eat you
up.”
She was afraid he’d eat her up.
He was a hungry wolf who’d swallow her whole, bones and all.
1955
“You’re not coming over?” Mo Yesi raised a brow and then got up. “Alright, then. I’ll come over.”
Qiao Mianmian looked like a sheep facing a big bad wolf. She widened her eyes and turned around, all
ready to flee.
But after taking only a step, someone hugged her from behind.
“Little one, where are you going?” She was so light to him, he picked her up easily and carried her
horizontally.
He then brought her to the couch and put her down gently, despite her struggles.
She’d just been “tormented” by him on this very couch.
This spot was scary to her.
She immediately turned around and was about to hop off the couch too.
“You’re that afraid of me?” Mo Yesi was amused. He pinned her down easily and placed a hand on her
head as if comforting a little kitten. “Don’t worry, I’m not that terrible. I know you’re still feeling unwell
from just now, so I won’t touch you again today.
“So, you don’t have to hide from me.”
Mo Yesi thought, You won’t be able to get away if I really want you.
Although he was quite a beast, he wasn’t so bad as to neglect her bodily conditions.
The thought did come to mind, but it was just a thought.
He knew that he’d gone very hard on her, and she was definitely still suffering the aftereffects.
How could he sacrifice her body just for his desire?
Upon hearing that, Qiao Mianmian quietened down and did not struggle anymore.
But she still looked at him with caution, unable to trust him fully. “Really? You won’t touch me today?”
“Mm.” Mo Yesi bent over and put one of her legs up.
Qiao Mianmian stiffened immediately. “What are you doing?”
1956
Chapter 526 ‐ I'll Massage You
1957
Chapter 526: I’ll Massage You
His wife was guarded against him as if he was a thief.
Didn’t he do well in the last two times? Was she not satisfied with his performance?
Otherwise, why was she so averse to it?
But he took note of it. He knew that she was having a good time.
“Are your legs still aching?” Mo Yesi didn’t want to think about his other questions for now. He took off
her shoes and rested her leg on his before rubbing her thighs.
He gently said, “I’ll massage you.”
Those hands that signed millions of yuan worth of documents were used to massage her now. He used
just the right amount of force, not too much nor too little.
A few minutes later, Qiao Mianmian could already feel the ache minimizing by quite a lot.
Mo Yesi asked, “Am I using too much force?”
Qiao Mianmian looked down at his posture, bent over, and rubbed her legs. She felt a warm fuzzy feeling
deep in her heart.
She smiled and said sweetly, “Nope, it’s good.”
“You feel better now?”
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian felt like ruffling his hair at the moment.
And, as it happened, she did. She reached out and touched his black, shiny hair.
1958
The man froze for a moment.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked when she saw that.
“I’m sorry.” She hurriedly retracted her hand as she thought that he didn’t like it.
She knew that some men hated for others to touch their hair.
That was what they called “they’d rather drop their head than mess their hair”.
“I don’t mind it.” Mo Yesi took a few seconds to react, but he went on rubbing her legs as he smiled. “You
can continue touching it.”
Qiao Mianmian felt her hand itch when he said he didn’t mind it.
Mo Yesi’s hair was pretty good. He could be in a shampoo commercial and wouldn’t need special effects of
editing.
It felt nice to the touch.
If he really didn’t mind, she would want to feel it again…
Mo Yesi chuckled. “Every part of my body is open to your touch. You can touch it however you like and for
however long you want.”
Her cheeks burnt.
Why did she feel like there was a subtext to his words?
Was her mind too corrupted?
It sounded wrong.
But since he said he didn’t mind, she wasn’t going to hold back.
Qiao Mianmian reached out and ruffled his hair again. “Mo Yesi, have you massaged others before?”
He was using just the right amount of force.
It didn’t seem like his first time.
“Mm.” Mo Yesi looked so gentle and handsome as he said, “I used to massage Grandma’s legs back at
home. Why? I’m good at it?”
1959
Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled.
She went to the Mo family once and knew that the Matriarch had some problems with her legs.
“Grandma’s legs…” Qiao Mianmian looked at him and hesitantly asked, “What happened to her? Will it be
like that for the rest of her life?”
1960
Chapter 527 ‐ Did His Buddies Know He Was
Such a Hooligan Sometimes?
1961
Chapter 527: Did His Buddies Know He Was Such a
Hooligan Sometimes?
The Matriarch could still walk on her own.
But it was really tiring if no one helped her.
In any case, she didn’t walk like a normal person.
“She injured herself when she was younger, so she has problems walking now. I don’t think her legs can
get better, but that’s not too big of a problem since so many people in the Mo Residence can take care of
her.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. She felt all sweet and warm in her heart as she saw the man before her
massaging her so patiently and willingly.
This classy and proud man was just a doting husband at this point.
He was willing to shed his other identities and see himself as an equal to her. In their world, he wasn’t
Young Master Mo from a rich family, nor Chairman Mo of a huge corporation.
He was just Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian’s husband.
Perhaps this wasn’t a big deal to others.
But this was extremely rare for someone with his background.
Most people who came from rich families had a sense of superiority since they were children. They’d
rarely be willing to interact with others who weren’t of the same status as them.
The higher up the social ladder they were, the more obvious the differences.
They probably had further class discrimination in high society.
Not to mention their impressions of the other commoners.
Just like the Su family. They were a rich family to the average person.
But in comparison to the Mo, Gong, Yan, and Bai families, they were nobodies.
1962
Mo Yesi was born into the Mo family, a family among the top four powerhouses.
He was practically a gift from the heavens.
Everyone gave in to him, indulged him, served him, and treated him with the utmost respect.
When had he ever needed to give in to others?
There was no way anyone could ever force him to do that.
Unless he was willing to do it himself.
If he was willing to compromise for someone else and dote on them, that person was probably more
important to him than his life.
“Mo Yesi…” Qiao Mianmian was so gentle and soft.
“Mm?”
Mo Yesi could feel it. He looked up and saw how beautiful she was.
His heart raced for a while.
She was equally in awe of his looks as she said, “You’ve been massaging me for so long. Are you tired?”
“Why, your heart aches for me? Baby, I have great fitness. Didn’t you already witness it for yourself?”
He then smiled charmingly.
Alright, then.
She looked at him, speechless. That trace of gentleness completely vanished.
She glared at him. “Can’t you be more serious?”
He was always saying such dirty stuff to her.
Did his subordinates know that their leader was someone like that?
Did his buddies know he was such a hooligan sometimes?
Perhaps, none of them even had an idea.
1963
1964
Chapter 528 ‐ You Need to Train Yourself Up
1965
Chapter 528: You Need to Train Yourself Up
On the surface, this man was as cold as a person could get.
He practically had the word “unapproachable” written on his face.
He was only this much of a hooligan before her.
And he was only this cheeky before her as well.
If she told others that Mo Yesi was actually a perverted hooligan deep down, likely no one would believe
it.
“Serious?” Mo Yesi chuckled. “I’m very serious usually. But once I see you, I just can’t get serious. What do
I do?”
“Baby, you want me to be more serious. But that’s only possible under one circumstance.”
“What circumstance?” Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but ask, even though she knew that she might not like
the answer.
Mo Yesi smiled and picked her up. He sat on the couch and rested her body against his.
Qiao Mianmian was just like a child, sitting on his lap and subjected to his affectionate moves.
The man kissed her and said hoarsely, “When I have enough of it one day, I’ll show you how serious I can
get.”
Did he… not have enough today?
Mo Yesi pecked her on the lips twice more and seemed to read her mind. “You think your hubby is
satisfied with just two rounds? I’m letting you off today because I know you’re unwell.
“If I’m really to have enough of it… I doubt your petite figure will be able to take it. Baby, you need to train
yourself up. Otherwise, how are you going to take me in the future?”
Jiang Luoli was right.
1966
Her body constitution was a little weak and couldn’t bear too much.
Just once or twice already got her begging for mercy.
She lacked the training for this.
He’d have to exercise more with her in the future.
Was this man never tired?
He had such good stamina.
She was aching so badly all over, but he seemed completely fine.
He was still so energetic.
He could even… tease her!
“Mo Yesi, don’t you even think about it!” Qiao Mianmian glared at him, red-faced. “You’re not touching me
for the next few days.”
She was afraid.
This man was like a wild beast with no self-control at all sometimes.
He looked like he would want to swallow her whole.
He kept telling her he wanted her.
And her ears went red as she listened to him go on.
The current Mo Yesi was different from the Mo Yesi she knew usually.
It was like a whole different person.
In any case, she really was afraid of him after having a first-hand experience of it.
“Alright, I won’t touch you.” Mo Yesi reached out and ruffled her hair.
He was going to agree to anything she said now.
Whether or not he really could do it was another matter.
In his job, he was always a reliable and trustworthy person.
1967
He did whatever he said he would.
But to his own woman…
He didn’t have to be so hard on himself.
1968
Chapter 529 ‐ Why Did He Always Have to Deal
With This
1969
Chapter 529: Why Did He Always Have to Deal With This
His life would be tough if he really had to keep his promise to her.
He could agree to anything, but not touching her… was impossible.
“Alright, you don’t have to bother about me now.” Qiao Mianmian knew he was still busy at work and
showed understanding. “Get on with your work, you don’t have to massage me anymore.”
She rested her hand on his.
She did feel a lot better after the massage.
He heard a knock on the door.
Followed by Wei Zheng’s voice calling, “Chairman Mo.”
“Come in.”
Mo Yesi was combing through Qiao Mianmian’s long hair with his fingers and held her hand with his free
hand.
That was what Wei Zheng saw when he entered.
His Chairman Mo, who had always put all his time and energy into working, wasn’t at the desk, busy at
work, as he expected.
He was actually sitting on the couch with Young Madam in his arms.
Wei Zheng even saw Chairman Mo kiss Young Madam the very moment he entered.
Young Madam was probably shy as she pushed him away while blushing.
Chairman Mo grabbed her hand and kissed its back.
Why did he always have to deal with this?
Didn’t they know that he was still single? Couldn’t they spare a thought for him?
1970
Qiao Mianmian did feel that it was embarrassing to be acting like this before Wei Zheng.
That was why she pushed Mo Yesi away.
But the man did not let her leave. He tightened his arm around her waist and pulled her in.
“What is it?” Mo Yesi turned to look at Wei Zheng a little unfriendly.
His face seemed to say: If I find that this isn’t anything important, you’re dead.
Wei Zheng felt a chill as he met his gaze and quickly said, “Chairman Mo, Chairman Zhang from Sheng Yue
is here. He’s waiting for you in the meeting room.”
“Chairman Zhang?” Mo Yesi raised a brow and nodded. “Alright, I got it. Get someone to attend to him
first, I’ll be right over.”
“Yes.”
Wei Zheng immediately left once he’d relayed the message.
After all, he had to save his life.
Mo Yesi looked at the girl on his lap and said tenderly, “Baby, I’ve got to leave for a while. Wait here for
me. When I’m back, we’ll go and have lunch, mm?”
“Mm, go on.” Qiao Mianmian nodded.
She didn’t dare to be in the way of his work. After all, for men like Mo Yesi, time really was money. She
couldn’t afford to take away too much of his time.
Mo Yesi loved how sweet and obedient she looked. He felt something catch in his throat and couldn’t help
but give her a deep, fiery kiss.
About 10 whole minutes had passed by the time he actually left the office.
He looked extremely satisfied.
Meanwhile, Qiao Mianmian was left panting on the couch.
The lunch reservation was in a nice place. It was romantic and very suitable for dates.
As Qiao Mianmian still had to return to school to apply for leave after that, Mo Yesi got Uncle Li to drive
her.
1971
When she was reaching school, Qiao Mianmian saw the pharmacy across the road. She suddenly recalled
something.
She got Uncle Li to park by the roadside.
Mo Yesi furrowed his brows slightly as he looked out the window. “Why are we stopping here? We
haven’t reached your school, right?”
1972
Chapter 530 ‐ I Don't Want to Get Pregnant So
Soon
1973
Chapter 530: I Don’t Want to Get Pregnant So Soon
“Mm, I’m going to get something from the pharmacy.”
Qiao Mianmian felt that she forgot something while she was at lunch.
It only came to mind when she saw the pharmacy.
She had no idea whether Mo Yesi had forgotten to prepare it, but he didn’t wear a condom when they did
it today.
Her period was just over, so it wasn’t a safe time either.
It was easy for accidents to happen at such a time.
She didn’t want to be a mother yet. Getting married so young already disrupted her plan. She would
crumble if she really got pregnant at this time.
She was still a child herself.
How could she have a child of her own?
Upon hearing that she was going to the pharmacy, Mo Yesi got worried. “Where do you feel unwell? Did
I…”
He was worried that he’d hurt her.
“Uh, no…” Qiao Mianmian shook her head while blushing. She didn’t want to hide anything from him, so
she said, “I’m going to get morning-after pills from the pharmacy. Mo Yesi, you didn’t take any precaution
today, and I don’t want to get pregnant so soon.”
Mo Yesi’s expression stiffened for a while.
But he recovered quickly.
1974
“Baby, I’m sorry.” He looked remorseful as he kissed her on the forehead gently. “It’s my fault. I didn’t
prepare it well enough. I won’t make this mistake again.”
He couldn’t deny that he felt a little uncomfortable when he heard that she was going to get morning-after
pills.
But upon looking at her youthful and childlike face, he understood her right away. He even felt bad about
having that sort of idea in the first place.
Because he’d intentionally not prepared condoms.
He was one who took caution in everything he did. He couldn’t possibly make such a terrible mistake.
Unless it was on purpose.
He knew that Qiao Mianmian was still young and not mature enough to be a mother.
But because of his selfishness, he was hoping to keep her by his side by making her pregnant.
That way, he wouldn’t be worried that she’d leave him.
She was still young and in a playful stage. She might still have an idealistic concept and expectation of
love.
Although they were already married, she hadn’t really fallen for him yet.
She still didn’t need him yet.
After all, he was six whole years older than her.
If three years already constituted a generation gap, they were two generation gaps apart.
Girls at her age would likely prefer guys of the same age.
They would have more topics in common, too.
And there wouldn’t be a generation gap as such.
Mo Yesi did wonder sometimes whether Qiao Mianmian found him too old.
Did she feel that there was a gap between them?
He was worried that she wouldn’t want such an old partner.
It wasn’t so bad if he was just a year or two older. But he was six years older!
1975
He was still considered young for a man, and given his eligibility, he would still be attractive even at 40 or
even 50 years old.
But…
As confident as he was, he still had his doubts about himself before the girl he loved.
But if he made her pregnant so early just because of his insecurities, that would be too unfair to her.
1976
Chapter 531 ‐ To Keep Qiao Mianmian With Him
1977
Chapter 531: To Keep Qiao Mianmian With Him
Mo Yesi was full of self-reproach. “Morning-after pills aren’t good for the body. I’m sorry for my
negligence. Now you have to suffer for it.”
“Mo Yesi, are you angry?”
Qiao Mianmian detected the unhappiness on his face a moment ago.
He seemed unhappy.
Mo Yesi shook his head. “Baby, I’m not angry at you. I’m angry at myself. I should’ve thought of this
sooner.”
“It’s actually not an issue if I eat it once in a while.” Mianmian was relieved to find that he wasn’t angry.
“It’s only harmful to the body if I eat it often. If you don’t want me to eat it again, then you’ve got to take
precautions in the future.
“Otherwise, don’t even think of touching me.”
Qiao Mianmian actually did wonder if Mo Yesi did it on purpose.
If the two times in the office were accidents.
Then what about the time in the morning.
Did he not prepare for that too?
If this was someone else, she would believe that they really forgot.
But since this was Mo Yesi…
Qiao Mianmian was worried that he would do this again in the future, so she made things a little harsher.
She was only 19.
She hadn’t graduated from university yet, nor had she carved a career for herself. She didn’t want to be a
mom so soon.
Mo Yesi was very nice about it since he knew that it was wrong on his part. “Alright, I promise that this
will never happen again.
1978
“If I’m not well-prepared in the future, you can reject me.”
Mo Yesi knew that these morning-after pills weren’t that harmful if one ate it just once.
But drugs were drugs, after all.
There would be some effect on her body no matter what.
“I will surely reject you,” Qiao Mianmian said firmly. “Mo Yesi, I don’t have any plans to have a child at this
point. If you want a child, you’ve got to wait for me to see some results in my career, alright?
“You’re not rushing for a child either, are you?”
Mo Yesi looked up at her. “Then, when do you plan to have a child? A year from now? Two years, or
three?”
In fact, Mo Yesi himself wasn’t in a hurry to have a child.
He didn’t particularly like children.
Perhaps he even had some dislike towards them.
In his eyes, children were troublesome. He felt that raising children did not bring much joy, but came with
a lot of problems.
He hadn’t had enough couple time with Qiao Mianmian yet.
Why would he want a child to be in the way?
The only reason he wanted one was to keep Qiao Mianmian with him.
He felt that having a baby would keep her heart by his side.
Qiao Mianmian said, “I don’t know yet. I don’t think I’d one want in the next couple of years. Mo Yesi, I
really don’t want a child too young. But I promise you, I’ll bear you a child before you turn 30, alright?
“Plus, it’s painful to get pregnant and give birth to a child, and I’m scared. Give me some time to mentally
prepare myself, okay?”
She sounded so soft and meek.
Acting coquettishly.
Mo Yesi felt his heart sway.
She had no idea how alluring she looked at this moment.
1979
There was no problem agreeing to her not having a child right now.
1980
Chapter 532 ‐ He Didn't Force Me
1981
Chapter 532: He Didn’t Force Me
He would have given his life if she asked for it.
He wanted to tell her that they didn’t need to have a child if she was so afraid.
He couldn’t bear for her to be in fear.
He couldn’t bear for her to go through the pain as well.
Extending his family line wasn’t important to him, anyway. Even if she didn’t want to have any children, it
didn’t affect him at all.
They could adopt a child as well.
They could even adopt a child from one of the Mo branch families.
The matter of fact was that it wasn’t hard for him to get a child. She didn’t need to get pregnant to get one.
But if she had his child, he was willing to accept it even if he didn’t like children.
“Alright,” he replied as he continued to stare at her. He then patted her the head and continued, “If you
don’t want to have a child, we won’t have one.”
“Uh…”
Qiao Mianmian wanted to correct him. It wasn’t that she didn’t want to carry a child, she just didn’t want
to have one so early.
Mo Yesi insisted on accompanying her to the pharmacy. As they entered the store, the attendant
approached them to ask what they wanted to purchase.
As the attendant was told that Qiao Mianmian wanted the morning after pill, she frowned and gave Mo
Yesi a deep look.
The attendant was a middle-aged woman.
She wasn’t like the young girls that couldn’t keep their eyes off Mo Yesi when they saw him.
1982
She wasn’t attracted to Mo Yesi even though she found him handsome.
“Young lady, are you asking for the morning after pill for your own needs?” The middle-aged woman gave
Mo Yesi another deep look. As she looked at Qiao Mianmian, she started to get angry.
Qiao Mianmian was young.
It was the first time that she was purchasing such things, and the attendant was also giving her a strange
look. Hence, Qiao Mianmian started to feel embarrassed and replied softly, “Yes.”
The attendant frowned.
She suddenly reached out to grab her hand and said, “We have quite a few types here. Follow me and I’ll
tell you more about them.”
She dragged Qiao Mianmian as she spoke.
As he witnessed the attendant drag Qiao Mianmian to a corner of the store, he started to frown.
It felt like the attendant was giving him a strange look just now.
Behind one of the cabinets.
The middle-aged woman lowered her voice and asked angrily, “Tell me the truth, young lady. Were you
forced into doing it with that guy? Don’t be scared, tell me what happened and I’ll help you.”
Qiao Mianmian was confused.
She replied honestly with a blank look, “He didn’t force me.”
“He didn’t force you?” The middle-aged woman recalled Mo Yesi’s good looks and understood. She sighed.
“So, he must have used his good looks and sweet-talk you into doing it with him.
“Young lady, I have a daughter about the same age as you. Hence, as you feel like a daughter to me, I’ll just
be blunt. He’s really good-looking. But even though he’s handsome, you can’t be with a criminal.”
Qiao Mianmian was confused again. She couldn’t understand what the middle-aged woman was saying.
Mo Yesi was a criminal?
1983
Chapter 533 ‐ It Was Really Hilarious
1984
Chapter 533: It Was Really Hilarious
Could it be that she knew him?
Qiao Mianmian asked curiously, “Madam, do you know him?”
“No,” the middle-aged woman replied angrily. “But I’m sure he isn’t a good guy.”
“Madam, why do you assume that he isn’t a good guy?”
“Why? Of course, it’s because he preyed on an underaged woman.” When the middle-aged woman noticed
Qiao Mianmian’s youthful appearance, she was reminded of her child in high school. She got really angry
and continued, “He did it with you when you’re still underage. He didn’t even use any protection and
wanted you to get the morning-after pill. You can’t get with such a trashy guy, no matter how handsome
he is. Listen to me and break up with him. Studying should be your main focus now!”
The middle-aged woman got agitated and couldn’t control the volume of her voice.
Mo Yesi overheard what she said.
At a place where Qiao Mianmian couldn’t see, he frowned.
They left the pharmacy.
Qiao Mianmian looked up and glanced at the frowning Mo Yesi.
She wanted to laugh.
But she didn’t dare to.
She would be rubbing salt on his wounds if she did so.
But it was hilarious.
She almost couldn’t bear it any further.
1985
She got back to the car as she held back her laughter.
After they got into the car, Mo Yesi didn’t hug her like usual. He looked out of the window in silence and
continued to frown and bit on his lip tightly.
Uncle Li saw it from the rear mirror and thought that they were fighting.
He was confused as they were fine just a moment ago.
Why were they fighting the moment they were back?
But he noticed that Young Madam was smiling and didn’t look as though they were fighting.
He must be getting old.
He no longer understood young romance.
10 minutes later.
They reached the backdoor of Yuncheng City Film Academy.
Qiao Mianmian glanced at Mo Yesi, still sulking in silence, and picked up her bag. She coughed and said,
“Erm, Mo Yesi… I’ll be going now.”
He finally reacted and looked at her.
As their eyes met, he pouted, nodded, and said, “Alright. Come look for me after you are done applying for
leave. Let’s have dinner together.”
“Sure.”
Qiao Mianmian reached for the door and wanted to get out of the car. However, she paused for a while
and moved next to him. She then gently kissed him while he gave her a strange look.
“It’s a goodbye kiss, I’ll really head off now. See you later.”
She said blushingly as she waved goodbye. She then got off the car.
Mo Yesi was shocked by the sudden act of affection.
After she got off, she waved to him again and headed into school.
Mo Yesi remained motionless after he received the kiss.
1986
Uncle Li waited for a while before asking, “Young Master, are we heading back to the company?”
Mo Yesi snapped out of his shock. He looked in Qiao Mianmian’s direction and asked, “Uncle Li, let me ask
you a question. Please give me an honest answer.”
“Ask away, Young Master.”
Mo Yesi bit on his lip and asked after taking a deep breath, “How old do you think Young Madam was
when you first saw her?”
Uncle Li was puzzled by the unexpected question but quickly replied, “Young Madam looks really young. I
thought that she was in high school.”
1987
Chapter 534 ‐ Who Else Can She Like But You?
1988
Chapter 534: Who Else Can She Like But You?
They were shocked as they thought that the Young Master was dating an under-aged girl.
After he heard the response, he bit on his lip and kept silent.
“Do I look a lot older than Young Madam?”
Uncle Li’s shocked face was shown on the rearview mirror as he said, “Young Master, you’re still young.
How would you look old? If you look old, how about old men like me who are older than fifty?”
“But…” Mo Yesi clenched his fists. “She looks a lot younger than me. Do you think she feels that I’m older
than her and we’re from different generations?”
“Young Master, how could you think that way? You’re a hell of a guy. Countless women are attracted to
you. The small difference in age between Young Madam and you isn’t an issue at all.
“Your other qualities make up for this difference.”
“Is that so?”
Mo Yesi’s usual self-confidence was gone. “Does she really not mind? Does she not feel that I’m a dull
person and our lives together will be uninteresting?”
She was the first woman in his life.
She was also the first woman he fell in love with.
Unlike Yan Shaoqing, he didn’t have much experience with relationships. He had no idea how to make a
girl happy.
He had to look up the web to know what to do for their first date.
1989
How could she be happy with someone who didn’t have any experience, who didn’t know how to make
her happy, and who was older than her by six years?
“Young Master, you’re overthinking. You’re one in a million. Young Madam surely loves you. There aren’t
any guys around who can hope to match up to you.” It was the first time Uncle Li saw Mo Yesi so insecure.
He was shocked.
This wasn’t like the young master he knew.
Since when was the young master so insecure?
“You think she likes me?” Still unconfident, Mo Yesi asked. “Uncle Li, are you trying to comfort me?”
Was Qiao Mianmian in love with him?
Mo Yesi couldn’t feel it at all.
She definitely didn’t hate him. But he couldn’t feel that she was in love with him.
“Yes, Young Master.” Uncle Li assured him. “Young Madam must be in love with you. You have such
excellent qualities, and you’ve treated her so well. There’s no reason why she wouldn’t love you. Young
Master, be confident. What’s there to worry about? You’re way better compared to the guys around
Young Madam. Who else can she like but you?”
Uncle Li was confident that no one could hold a candle to his young master.
His young master had many talents.
He must be chosen by the gods.
No one around his age could hold a candle to his wealth, looks, and abilities.
The young lads around the young madam could not hope to match up to him.
If Uncle Li was in Mo Yesi’s shoes, he would have nothing to worry about.
He would be so happy if he could just be as good-looking as him.
But he was born with his current looks and could never hope to be as good-looking as him.
He could only hope for it in his next life.
“Is that so?”
Uncle Li’s words sent Mo Yesi into deep thought. What Uncle Li said was true and logical.
1990
But…
Mo Yesi was confident that he could handle everything. But when it came to Qiao Mianmian, he wasn’t so
confident anymore.
1991
Chapter 535 ‐ Young Madam Will Be Spoilt by
You Soon
1992
Chapter 535: Young Madam Will Be Spoilt by You Soon
He could control her body. But he could never control her heart.
But, who could control anyone’s heart?
“Young Master, that’s all there is to the matter. You shouldn’t worry any further.” Uncle Li felt pity for his
young master as Mo Yesi looked worried about his relationship. “Furthermore, Young Madam has already
gotten married to you. She’s your wife now. What’s there to worry about?”
Mo Yesi bit on his lip and kept quiet for a moment. Then, he nodded and said, “You’re right. I have nothing
to worry about. She’s mine, now and forever.”
He was never going to let her go, even if she didn’t fall in love with him.
She was going to be his forever.
Uncle Li heard what he said and was relieved. He smiled and suggested. “Young Master, if you’re still
concerned, you can openly declare your relationship with Young Madam.
“No one would dare to go near her.”
Who would dare to approach Mrs. President of the Mo Corporation?
Whoever that dared to approach her must be seeking death.
“She doesn’t want to declare our relationship.”
Mo Yesi didn’t like to voice his thoughts.
No one would know what he was thinking easily.
But Uncle Li was someone he trusted.
Uncle Li had been working for the Mo family for more than twenty years. Even though he was technically
his chauffeur, Mo Yesi had always treated him as a senior family member.
Hence, he didn’t hide his thoughts from Uncle Li and blurted them out. “She feels that she’s still young and
doesn’t want others to know that she got married at such a young age. She wants to focus on her career,
and being married will hinder her efforts. I don’t want to force it on her as I don’t want to make her
unhappy.”
1993
The industry was more accommodating nowadays and wouldn’t forbid the idols from getting into
relationships. Fans were also more willing to accept it if their idols were to get married too. But these
were based on the assumption that the idol was popular enough.
If she announced her marriage before she was even a third-rated idol, it would hinder her career
development in the future.
Mo Yesi was already aware of it, so he didn’t want to make the announcement.
If she desired to focus on her career, he was going to do everything in his power to help her.
If she didn’t wish to disclose their relationship, then so be it.
These… weren’t important.
What was more important was that she would remain by his side.
That was all he asked for.
Uncle Li kept quiet for a moment before sighing and continuing, “Young Master, you’re spoiling Young
Madam. If you’re going to give in to her every request, she will be spoilt soon.”
“She’s my wife. Who else should I be spoiling?” Mo Yesi replied smilingly. “She’s still young, she’s
practically a child when compared to me. There’s nothing wrong in giving in to her.”
Alright, whatever floats your boat.
It’s your wife, anyway. It’s up to you to decide how you want to spoil her.
“Let’s go back to the company.”
Mo Yesi waited until Qiao Mianmian was out of sight before shifting his vision back from the car window.
Uncle Li started the car swiftly and joined the traffic.
After being on the road for a few minutes, Mo Yesi saw the pharmacy that they went to as he glanced out
the window and immediately frowned.
He was reminded of what the middle-aged woman said.
1994
Chapter 536 ‐ In Reality, He Minded It a Lot
1995
Chapter 536: In Reality, He Minded It a Lot
He was amused by it.
The middle-aged woman clearly had problems with her perception. She had assumed that he was a
cheater out to get underaged girls. She even dared to suggest Qiao Mianmian break up with him.
Luckily, he didn’t have the habit of hitting women. If she wasn’t so old and only said those things out of
goodwill…
He was really going to punch her.
Uncle Li could feel the anger coming from Mo Yesi.
He glanced at him using the rearview mirror and saw the anger in his eyes. It made him curious about the
person who had offended his young master.
This trip was like a rollercoaster ride as Mo Yesi switched between anger and joy. It scared Uncle Li.
Mo Yesi glared at the pharmacy for a while. Even though he didn’t want to be affected by what the
middle-aged woman said, he couldn’t keep it off his mind.
The matter of fact was that he minded it a lot.
Did he really look so much older than Qiao Mianmian?
He clenched his phone tightly as he pondered on the decision. Only when they had reached the car park
in the Mo Corporation and Mo Yesi was exiting the car did he send a text message for Lei En.
The content of the message was: [Inform my public image team that in the future, I don’t want to wear
clothes that are too mature and old-fashioned. I want a style that makes me look younger. Do you
understand?]
Lei En replied quickly: [Young Master, are you sure about that?]
1996
Mo Yesi frowned and replied: [Yes.]
Lei En might have been busy, so it took a while for him to reply to the message: [Young Master, are you
busy now, can I confirm it with you over a phone call?]
Mo Yesi replied: [?]
Lei En responded: [I want to verify that you’re the one who actually made the request.]
When Qiao Mianmian reached school, she managed to get the leave application approved. It was even
approved by the principal.
The principal treated her really well; it felt like he was trying to be on good terms with her. He even
poured her drink and escorted her to the door after she got the leave application approved.
Qiao Mianmian was aware of the reasons behind the principal’s behavior.
She finally realized how influential Mo Yesi was when she learned that he could change her syllabus by
just making a phone call.
The reason for her principal’s behavior must be because of him as well.
That must be why she received this treatment from the principal.
In the past, it wasn’t so easy to get a leave application approved.
The principal wouldn’t even be involved in it as well.
After she got the leave application approved, Qiao Mianmian called Jiang Luoli as it was still early.
They met up outside of the library.
Jiang Luoli already knew that Qiao Mianmian was going to head overseas for a shoot for a few months.
Hence, she immediately gave her a big hug the moment she saw her and exclaimed, “Baby, I’ll be alone in
the room from now on. I can’t bear to see you leave.”
Qiao Mianmian hugged her back and said, “It’s not as though we haven’t been apart before. Why are you
so clingy all of a sudden?”
1997
“It’s different this time,” Jiang Luoli replied with a sigh. “We weren’t enrolled in university previously. But
when you leave this time, I’ll be alone for a long time. I’ll have to go to class, eat, skip class, and go on
shopping trips all by myself.”
1998
Chapter 537 ‐ She Pretty Much Figured Out What
Was Going On
1999
Chapter 537: She Pretty Much Figured Out What Was
Going On
“I won’t be able to get used to it.”
“The film set isn’t that far from Yuncheng City. You can come and visit me.” Qiao Mianmian said, “I’ll cover
your airfare, your food, accommodation and all. How’s that?”
“You said it.” Jiang Luoli grinned. “Alright, then. I won’t stand on ceremony. Anyway, your allowance is
more than enough to cover for it, and you have no idea how to spend it. Let me help you with it, then.”
“Aye. Baby, now I know why Prince Charming made you exercise with him for so many hours in his office.
If I were him, I’d have trouble controlling myself too,” Jiang Luoli said as she embraced Qiao Mianmian.
Her Baby’s body was really of premium grade.
She was soft and cooling and smelt so good. It was nice to hold her close.
She was probably the sort of beauty often portrayed in books.
What was most important was that her Baby was slim, but had substance in her chest area.
Jiang Luoli already felt like holding her close and loving her, even as a woman.
Not to mention men.
Any man would find it hard to control themselves in the face of such a rare and precious gem.
Unless they were gay.
Qiao Mianmian went into a coughing fit. Her face and neck went red as she pushed Jiang Luoli away. “H-
How did you…”
She hadn’t told Jiang Luoli about that!
“How do I know?” Jiang Luoli looked at her oddly. “Didn’t you tell me?”
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes, equally puzzled. “I-I haven’t told you.”
“If it wasn’t you, then who?”
2000
Jiang Luoli took her cell phone out and showed her the WeChat chat history. “Two hours ago, you sent me
this. It was you, wasn’t it? This is your account.”
Jiang Luoli looked at her. “Or were you drunk at that time and forgot about this message?
“Even if you don’t remember, I’ve already found out. Don’t you even think of denying it now!
“Tsk, tsk. Baby, I really can’t tell that Prince Charming is such a beast. He actually did it in the office with
you… Haha, tell me, was it especially thrilling?
“Do you feel like you were being all secretive?
“You said it was over a few hours. Was he trying to prove that what happened in the morning was just an
accident?”
Qiao Mianmian went red.
She pretty much figured out what was going on.
She definitely wasn’t the one who sent Jiang Luoli those messages.
Moreover, she didn’t have them on her own cell phone.
There was only one possibility.
Mo Yesi had taken her cell phone and chatted with Jiang Luoli while she slept.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t believe he would do such a thing.
Especially the line “My hubby is actually really good at it.” Qiao Mianmian was amused by that statement.
2001
Chapter 538 ‐ You Terrible Friend!
2002
Chapter 538: You Terrible Friend!
He must have been really bothered by what happened that morning.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t have done something so childish while she was asleep.
It seemed like men really bothered about how long they could last at it.
Thankfully, the last two times were proof that Mo Yesi was indeed normal.
“Luo Luo, I didn’t send you this.” She wanted to make it clear that she didn’t say something so shameful.
“Not you?” Jiang Luoli was stunned. “But…”
A few seconds later, her eyes widened in disbelief and understanding. “Are you saying, it was Prince
Charming…”
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “It was him.”
“In that case, he saw what I sent you too?”
“I guess.”
“Damn!” Jiang Luoli almost jumped. “Oh no, oh no… I’m doomed. Prince Charming would surely have
thought of strangling me when he saw it. Baby, do you think he’s angry? What should I do?”
After all, which man would be alright with others commenting on their duration?
Especially a man as outstanding as Prince Charming. He would likely be more bothered than others.
Qiao Mianmian looked at how helpless she seemed and shook her head. “I don’t know, either. But I don’t
think he’s angry at you.”
“He isn’t?” Jiang Luoli grabbed her arm. “So, Prince Charming will still be nice to me in the future on your
account… right? He won’t hold grudges, will he?”
“… I guess he’ll be fine.”
“Baby, you’ve got to help me. You can’t let Prince Charming have a bad impression of me.”
2003
Qiao Mianmian asked, “Me? How do I help you?”
Jiang Luoli looked at her seriously. “In the future, you can exercise with Prince Charming several times a
day to build his confidence. This way, he won’t mind what I said so much.”
Qiao Mianmian sulked. “… You terrible friend!”
Jiang Luoli still had classes in the afternoon, so Qiao Mianmian stayed in school until she went for her
afternoon classes.
Before she got into the cab, Qiao Mianmian texted Mo Yesi: [I’ve applied for leave. I’ll look for you at the
office now.]
Mo Yesi replied immediately: [Wait there, I’ll get Uncle Li to fetch you.]
Qiao Mianmian gave the cab driver the address and then replied: [No need, I’m already in a cab. It’s less
than 20 minutes to get to your place, it’s alright.]
Mo Yesi didn’t insist. [Alright, I’ll get Wei Zheng to wait for you in the lobby, then. I’m rather busy in the
afternoon. I’ve got two meetings, so I won’t be able to accompany you. You can rest in my office while
waiting.]
Qiao Mianmian responded: [Mm, I got it.]
Mo Yesi: [Do you crave anything? I can get someone to prepare it. Fruits? Cake? Ice-cream? There aren’t
any snacks in the office pantry right now.]
These were just common day-to-day talk.
But Qiao Mianmian felt especially warm and fuzzy.
It was probably the kind of sweetness that came from realizing that the other party was so thoughtful
even about the little things.
That was how one could tell how important they were to the other person.
It was always in the little things.
The smaller the matter, the more acute the feeling.
She smiled and thought for a while before sending him a voice message: [You don’t have to get it
prepared for me. I’ll go to the bakery to get a cake later. I know of one with really good cakes. Do you
want some? I’ll get it for you too.]
2004
2005
Chapter 539 ‐ Wolf in Man's Clothing!
2006
Chapter 539: Wolf in Man’s Clothing!
Mo Yesi didn’t reply for a while.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t send another message as she guessed that he must be busy.
She was going to get two servings whether or not he wanted it.
If he didn’t want it, she would just finish it on her own.
Just as Qiao Mianmian thought that Mo Yesi was off for a meeting, she heard a “ding” coming from her cell
phone. He had replied.
My Most Beloved Hubby: [I don’t want to eat cake. I want to eat you. Can I?]
Qiao Mianmian looked at the strange WeChat username for a long time before realizing that it was from
Mo Yesi.
She could feel her facial muscles cramping as she saw the words “My Most Beloved Hubby.”
His initial WeChat name was a single alphabet: M.
She was about to ask him when he changed his contact name on her cell phone when she recalled the chat
history with Jiang Luoli. She knew how it all happened.
It seemed like Mo Yesi did a lot while she was sleeping.
This childish man said that he was “really good at it” to her best friend, and now he even self-named his
contact.
“My Most Beloved Hubby”… it was so mushy.
An intimate image immediately popped up in her head.
Just earlier today, while he was pinning her down on the bed and undoing her buttons, he had whispered,
“Baby, I want to eat you…”
Just the thought of it was enough to get Qiao Mianmian blushing.
She held her cheeks and decided not to reply to him anymore.
2007
This rogue!
He looked like a noble man who stayed away from women.
But in fact, he was just another man with corrupt thoughts!
Deep down, he was a wolf in man’s clothing!
Qiao Mianmian looked at the contact name and thought of changing it. But she decided to just forget it.
Mo Yesi was so petty.
If he found out that she’d changed the name he set, he was surely going to take it out on her again.
Although he was easy to hoax, it was still better not to provoke him in the first place.
It was just a contact name.
No one else could see it, anyway. So why would she bother?
Qiao Mianmian did not reply to the message, but another came in a few minutes later: [Baby, I’m going for
a meeting now. See you in an hour.]
Before Qiao Mianmian replied to him, he sent another one within seconds: [Leave some cake for me.]
10 minutes later.
The cab stopped at the lobby of the Mo Corporation.
Qiao Mianmian saw a familiar figure entering.
The woman was tall and slim and wore a branded black dress. She had on bright red stilettos and
appeared extremely glamorous in the way she strutted.
Soon, that black figure disappeared into the building.
Qiao Mianmian watched for a while and found that back view really familiar, but couldn’t recall where
exactly she’d seen it.
She didn’t bother thinking too much about it as she walked up the steps with the cake in her hand.
At the same time.
2008
In the Mo Corporation lobby.
Shen Rou saw Wei Zheng the moment she entered. She was rather happy to see him there and took the
initiative to greet him. “Personal Assistant Wei, what are you doing here? Are you… here to receive
someone?”
2009
Chapter 540 ‐ Miss Shen, What Are You Doing
Here?
2010
Chapter 540: Miss Shen, What Are You Doing Here?
Wei Zheng was actually at the lobby waiting for Qiao Mianmian.
But he didn’t expect Shen Rou to arrive first.
He was taken aback to see her. “Miss Shen, what are you doing here?”
Shen Rou’s joy faded.
She understood what he was saying.
Wei Zheng evidently wasn’t there to receive her.
He… didn’t even know she was coming.
Shen Rou had sent Mo Yesi a message before arriving, but he said that he was too busy to meet her.
But she came, anyway.
When she saw Wei Zheng, she thought that Mo Yesi was just claiming to be busy, but actually still
welcomed her arrival. He even got Wei Zheng to come down and receive her!
But she was proven wrong very quickly. This was rather embarrassing.
But as the First Miss of the Shen family, she had to maintain her elegance at all times. She recovered a
smile soon enough and said, “I’m here to see Ah Si. Is he busy now?”
Shen Rou had come to the Mo Corporation before.
Back then, Mo Yesi wasn’t the Chairman yet.
And she was the only woman to ever be seen around him.
Wei Zheng knew that the Shen and Mo families were on good terms, and Shen Rou was rather close to Mo
Yesi too. He didn’t find it strange for her to be looking for Mo Yesi.
He nodded. “Chairman Mo is in a meeting. Does Miss Shen have something important to talk to Chairman
Mo about?”
“It’s nothing much.” Shen Rou bit her lip and furrowed her brows a little. She seemed rather bothered by
something and kept quiet for a moment before letting out a sigh. “I had some misunderstanding with Ah
Si a while ago, and he’s still angry with me. I felt there’s a need to talk to him in person, so here I am.
2011
“Since he’s in a meeting, I’ll wait for him in his office.”
Wei Zheng was just about to nod and take her upstairs when he suddenly recalled that he hadn’t received
Qiao Mianmian yet.
“Uh, Miss Shen.” He glanced at his watch, and then at the entrance. He then said apologetically, “Why
don’t you come another day? Chairman Mo is very busy today, he won’t have time for the rest of the
afternoon.
“If Miss Shen wants to wait for him, it’ll be a very long wait.”
Wei Zheng knew that Qiao Mianmian was coming.
It wouldn’t be nice for Shen Rou to be sitting in Mo Yesi’s office.
Although Miss Shen and Chairman Mo were just friends, she was once the only woman who could get
close to him, after all. Just that alone was something that Young Madam might take an issue with.
Women were all petty.
Moreover, he’d been by Chairman Mo’s side for several years.
He was sure that Chairman Mo simply treated Miss Shen as a friend.
But on Miss Shen’s end… it might not be the case.
Women were hard to read.
If Miss Shen really had other interests in Chairman Mo, she wouldn’t be happy to see Young Madam.
What if something happened while Chairman Mo wasn’t around? What was he to do?
But who would’ve expected that his words hadn’t managed to dissuade Shen Rou?
She smiled and said, “I’ll just keep waiting, then. He’ll surely knock off today, right?”
Wei Zheng: “… Miss Shen.”
2012
Chapter 541 ‐ Come and Join the Party
2013
Chapter 541: Come and Join the Party
“Don’t worry, I won’t affect his work.” Shen Rou smiled sweetly. “It’s not as if I haven’t waited for him
before. He used to leave me on my own for hours when he was busy, and I’d just occupy myself.”
That was not what he meant.
“Personal Assistant Wei, are you waiting for someone?” Shen Rou could tell that Wei Zheng was waiting
to receive somebody, but she didn’t think that the “somebody” was Qiao Mianmian. She thought it was an
important client.
Wei Zheng nodded.
He was about to say that he was waiting for Qiao Mianmian when Shen Rou smiled and said thoughtfully,
“In that case, I’ll just go up on my own. I shan’t bother you at work. Oh, right. Personal Assistant Wei, it’s
my birthday next Saturday, come and join the party.”
Shen Rou was someone with great confidence and aspirations.
Because of her background, she’d always been served and treated as a First Miss.
She and Mo Yesi were actually similar—they were both rather cold and proud. Although she might seem
approachable on the surface, not many people actually mattered to her enough for her to get to know.
It was only because Wei Zheng was Mo Yesi’s personal assistant that he was given “special treatment.”
She was being nicer to Wei Zheng than she was to the average person.
The fact that she’d officially invite Wei Zheng to her birthday party said enough.
This wasn’t what most people would ever get to experience.
Upon hearing about her birthday, Wei Zheng forgot what he had been about to say.
He looked at the woman smiling at him and was a little swayed. He nodded and said, “Sure, Miss Shen. I’ll
be there.”
“Don’t forget to come.” Shen Rou patted him on the shoulder lightly and then strutted off.
2014
A sweet scent drifted around Wei Zheng.
It didn’t dissipate for a while.
He couldn’t identify what scent it was, but it was rather seductive.
By the time he turned around, he saw that she was already in the lobby waiting for the elevator. He felt a
little threatened on Qiao Mianmian’s behalf.
Miss Shen was really beautiful.
And she was elegant, too.
She was also a gifted student who studied in an overseas elite school.
If she really liked Chairman Mo, Young Madam would be facing a strong rival.
Although Young Madam was also very beautiful and wasn’t inferior to Miss Shen in terms of looks, she
missed out on all other aspects.
The Shen family was too many times better than the Qiao family who was in shambles now.
Even at their peak, the Qiao family wasn’t in the same league as the Shens.
Moreover, Miss Shen and Chairman Mo grew up together.
That alone was rather threatening.
Apparently, Chairman Mo and Miss Shen were just platonic friends because Miss Shen had never officially
pursued him.
If Miss Shen had taken a little more initiative and was a little more courageous back then, and had chosen
to officially go after him.
Would Young Madam not be in the picture today?
“Personal Assistant Wei.”
Just as all these thoughts were messing with his head, Wei Zheng heard a sweet voice by his ear.
He turned around and saw that Qiao Mianmian was standing right before him. Instinctively, he turned
towards the elevator lobby again, only to see Shen Rou enter the elevator.
“Y-Young Madam, you’re here.” Wei Zheng was caught in a fix.
2015
2016
Chapter 542 ‐ I Was Just Casually Asking
2017
Chapter 542: I Was Just Casually Asking
What was he to do now?
Miss Shen had already gone upstairs.
“Mm. I’m sorry, Personal Assistant Wei, that you had to wait so long here.”
“It’s alright, Young Madam. I only came down a while ago.” Wei Zheng was thinking hard about whether
to tell Qiao Mianmian that Shen Rou had just gone upstairs.
He was still deliberating over it when a fair hand appeared before him. A bag hung at the fingertips.
“Personal Assistant Wei, this is for you. I’m not sure which flavor you like, so I just got the one I like best.”
“Young Madam, this is…” Wei Zheng was a little confused.
Qiao Mianmian smiled, and her eyes did the same. “Cake. There was a queue, so I had to wait for a bit.
This bakery isn’t very famous, but their cakes are really good.
“Oh, right. Personal Assistant Wei, do you like cake? If you don’t…”
“I do.” Wei Zheng quickly took the bag. He could feel his heart racing as he looked at the pretty little face
and her smiley eyes.
He stammered. “T-Thank you, Young Madam.”
Damn, Young Madam is too pretty when she smiles.
Too, too sweet.
Even he felt like he was in love when he saw that smile.
And he had never been in love before…
But now, he suddenly felt like he wanted a girlfriend like Young Madam.
2018
A petite girl who looked somewhat like a doll, and who smiled this sweetly.
With an especially sweet voice.
Anyone who saw her would just want to love her, dote on her, and give her all the best things in the
world.
He decided to take back all his immature thoughts just now.
Family background, good education, childhood sweethearts…
Those didn’t count for anything.
Now he finally understood why emperors of the past could make the silliest mistakes and most absurd
decisions when they were with a beauty.
These beauties were really worthy of all the love possible.
And they really managed to entrance people, such that they’d make irrational decisions.
Miss Shen was pretty, but it was a different type from Young Madam.
As a man, he preferred Young Madam’s type.
Miss Shen’s sort of beauty was elegant and classy. She was more like a work of art to be admired from a
distance.
But Young Madam’s beauty easily captured the hearts of men. She evoked love and sympathy from people
and made them want to own and protect her.
No wonder… Chairman Mo had been single for over 20 years, and then all of a sudden, he got married.
“Young Madam, do you have any sisters? Mm… one with your personality and looks like you?” Wei Zheng
suddenly asked. If heard by Chairman Mo, it would probably cost his life.
His head cleared up right after.
Before Qiao Mianmian responded, he quickly said, “Young Madam, I was just casually asking, don’t take
me seriously.”
Qiao Mianmian blinked. “Personal Assistant Wei, you’re…”
2019
Chapter 543 ‐ Who Is Chairman Mo Going to
Help?
2020
Chapter 543: Who Is Chairman Mo Going to Help?
“Uh, Young Madam, I was just casually asking. Please ignore me.”
Wei Zheng already made a mistake, he couldn’t make another now. Seeing how curious Qiao Mianmian
looked, he hurriedly changed the topic. “We’d better go up first. Chairman Mo is still in a meeting, and
he’ll take another hour or so.”
Qiao Mianmian shifted her attention right away too and forgot about his question. She nodded and
casually said, “Sure.”
Wei Zheng led her to the elevator.
There were eight elevators in the building.
But Mo Yesi had one for himself and the other managers in the office.
Wei Zheng led Qiao Mianmian to the personal elevator and waited there.
While they waited, the few female receptionists peeked out and started discussing. “Who’s that woman?
Is Personal Assistant Wei taking her to see the Chairman?”
“I guess so. Otherwise, Personal Assistant Wei wouldn’t come down personally to receive her.”
“I thought Personal Assistant Wei was here to receive Miss Shen, but it seems not. Where did this woman
come from? Miss Shen never got such treatment.”
“I heard from the secretaries that she’s Chairman Mo’s girlfriend.”
“What?!! Chairman Mo’s girlfriend?!! But she’s so young, she actually looks underage. How could
Chairman Mo like this type?”
“She looks young, but I doubt she’s underage. I had a look just now, she’s at least a C cup. Perhaps she just
looks young.”
“And she’s really beautiful. She has a small face, her features are beautiful, and her complexion is great.
She’s so fair she’s almost glowing. To be objective, I feel that she’s even more beautiful than Miss Shen.
Just that Miss Shen seems more mature and elegant.”
This group of receptionists wasn’t the same group that Qiao Mianmian saw when she first came to the Mo
Corporation.
2021
She had no idea.
That the receptionists from back then were no longer in the Mo Corporation.
How could Mo Yesi tolerate those receptionists’ disrespect towards his wife?
They were dismissed soon after Wei Zheng told Mo Yesi what they’d said and done.
“Men like Miss Shen’s type more, right?”
“That might not be the case. Miss Shen and the Chairman have known each other since young, right? If the
Chairman liked her, they would’ve been together by now. But they’ve been friends for so many years, that
already shows that Chairman isn’t interested in her type.”
“But I heard that… Young Lady Shen likes Chairman Mo. I’m not sure if it’s true, but if it is… it’s going to be
exciting later. This girlfriend of Chairman Mo’s seems rather mild, I doubt she can fight Young Lady Shen.”
“Same here.”
“If there’s a conflict, who is Chairman Mo going to help? One is his childhood friend and the other is his
new girlfriend…”
As they were busy discussing, Qiao Mianmian entered the Chairman’s elevator with Wei Zheng.
2022
Chapter 544 ‐ To Be Hospitable to Miss Shen on
His Behalf
2023
Chapter 544: To Be Hospitable to Miss Shen on His Behalf
Seeing her enter the elevator, one of the receptionists said, “I bet Chairman Mo will help his girlfriend.
Didn’t you see, Miss Shen took the regular elevator up just now. Meanwhile, Chairman Mo got Personal
Assistant Wei to come down to receive her personally and even allowed her to take his personal elevator
up. She’s already won.”
The 37th level.
The elevator doors opened. Wei Zheng watched as Qiao Mianmian walked out and seemed to want to say
something.
“Personal Assistant Wei, do you have something to say to me?” Qiao Mianmian looked at his expression
and stopped in her tracks.
“Uh, Young Madam…”
Wei Zheng glanced at Mo Yesi’s office and hesitated for a moment. He said it, anyway. “Miss Shen just
came, and she’s now… in Chairman Mo’s office.”
Qiao Mianmian would see it for herself if he didn’t tell her now.
It was better to just let her prepare for it first.
Otherwise, she might get a shock when she saw Shen Rou later.
“You said Shen Rou’s here?” Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled the familiar figure she saw downstairs.
She hadn’t realized who it was then, but she did now.
It was none other than Shen Rou.
“Mm.” Wei Zheng looked at her expression cautiously and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she
didn’t seem to mind. “Miss Shen said that she had a misunderstanding with Chairman Mo, so she’s here to
talk to him about it.
“I told her that Chairman Mo is very busy today and probably won’t have the time, but she insisted on
waiting…”
2024
Wei Zheng seemed to be caught in a fix. “She’s Chairman Mo’s friend, and she used to come often to look
for him too. Chairman Mo didn’t say anything about it, so…”
So, he didn’t think it was right to stop her from entering.
If it was some stranger, he would surely stop them.
But Shen Rou was different.
Unless Chairman Mo personally instructed him to stop her, he wasn’t in any position to do that.
“I understand.” Qiao Mianmian turned around and glanced towards the Chairman’s office. She smiled and
said, “Miss Shen and Yesi are old friends. Of course, she can come and look for him.”
“Then, Young Madam, you…”
Qiao Mianmian smiled even wider now, and her voice was calmer. “Since Yesi isn’t around, as the Young
Madam, I’ve got to be hospitable to Miss Shen on his behalf.”
In the past, she didn’t really mind that Shen Rou had some interest in Mo Yesi.
She felt that it was normal.
After all, Mo Yesi was a very outstanding man.
It wasn’t surprising to fall for him, especially if he was so close by.
There was nothing wrong with having a crush on someone.
As long as that person maintained the distance and did not cause problems for the other party.
But things were different now.
She knew that Shen Rou wouldn’t silently have a crush on Mo Yesi.
Shen Rou treated her like an enemy.
She was full of indignance whenever she spoke to her.
There was no way she could ignore Shen Rou’s presence anymore.
Moreover…
When she first met Shen Rou, she hadn’t had feelings for Mo Yesi yet.
Naturally, she hadn’t minded finding out that another woman liked him.
2025
2026
Chapter 545 ‐ This Is My Husband’s Company
2027
Chapter 545: This Is My Husband’s Company
But now, she had feelings for him, and she intended to be with him for good. In that case, she had to step
forward and protect her relationship.
She couldn’t possibly allow other women to eye her husband.
When Qiao Mianmian pushed open the door and entered, the few secretaries outside began discussing
again.
“Do you guys think Miss Shen already knows about Chairman Mo’s girlfriend? What will she feel when
she sees Miss Qiao later?”
“I’m more curious about whether Miss Qiao knows that Miss Shen likes Chairman Mo.”
“I feel like things are going to get exciting.”
Inside the Chairman’s office.
Qiao Mianmian entered and saw Shen Rou standing at the desk, looking down at something.
She seemed engrossed.
She didn’t even realize that someone had entered the room.
Qiao Mianmian took a few steps in and called out, “Miss Shen.”
Shen Rou stiffened for a moment and then turned around slowly.
Seeing Qiao Mianmian standing there, she furrowed her brows and asked, “Miss Qiao, what are you doing
here?”
“Ha.” Qiao Mianmian walked towards her and smiled. “Miss Shen, I should be asking you this. This is my
husband’s company, isn’t it normal that I’m spending my time here?
“As for Miss Shen…”
Since she knew that she and Shen Rou could never be friends, Qiao Mianmian didn’t see a need to
maintain false civility with her. “I wonder why you’re here.
2028
“Mo Yesi’s rather busy now and doesn’t have the time to meet you. Why don’t you tell me about it? I’ll
help you relay the message when his meeting is over.”
Shen Rou’s expression had already darkened when she heard the Qiao Mianmian say the word “husband.”
By the time Qiao Mianmian was done talking, Shen Rou’s expression was awful. “Miss Qiao, whatever I
have to say to Ah Si, I will say to him personally. Whether he has time to meet me or not isn’t decided by
you. Do you really think of yourself as Young Madam Mo now that you’re married to him?
“You think that your position is secure?
“Miss Qiao, don’t be too smug. You know very well why Ah Si married you. If it wasn’t because you are
unique to him in that aspect, do you think you’d ever be able to marry into the Mo family given your
background?
“Ah Si’s grandma and mom are both well-to-do misses from powerful families. I’m telling you now, don’t
assume that Grandma Mo really likes you just because she’s being nice to you now. Everyone who comes
from a huge and powerful household will surely consider your background. If Grandma Mo and Madam
Mo like a girl, Brother Ah Si will eventually like her too. If it isn’t for the fact that you’re the only woman
he can get physically close to, you can forget about ever having any connection to the Mo family.
“Once Ah Si’s disorder is treated, your uniqueness will be gone too. By then, do you really think you’ll be
able to stay by Brother Ah Si’s side?”
Qiao Mianmian was very calm even after hearing all of it.
She even found it amusing.
So, this was all Shen Rou had got to upset her?
Did she really think that Qiao Mianmian would be upset hearing this?
She didn’t feel a thing.
Because she knew from the beginning why Mo Yesi had married her.
2029
Chapter 546 ‐ Are You Sure My Husband Has
Germophobia?
2030
Chapter 546: Are You Sure My Husband Has Germophobia?
He hadn’t hidden it from her.
Whatever Shen Rou was saying now, he had already come clean with her. Qiao Mianmian didn’t think it
was a big deal back then.
In fact, she felt better finding out about it.
After all, she was sure about what Mo Yesi was after when he’d asked to marry her.
Otherwise, given his eligibility, he couldn’t possibly get married to just any woman.
Not to mention get married so quickly with her.
It was normal that he married her because of that uniqueness.
Hence, she’d already come to terms with this. There was no point in Shen Rou bringing this up.
“So what?” Qiao Mianmian looked at the indignant and jealous Shen Rou. Her lips curled up slowly as she
calmly said, “Even if what Miss Shen says is true, that he and I will break up in the future… at least I got to
have him.
“I got to enjoy his care and love, to have a wonderful relationship with him. When I think about it in the
future, I’ll remember it as a good memory. There’s nothing to regret.
“In any case, I’m much luckier than Miss Shen. You’ve been by his side for so long, and you were once his
only female friend. In that sense, Miss Shen, you also have your uniqueness.
“But the person he chose eventually isn’t you.
“Oh, wait. He never chose you. To him, you’re just an old friend. He told me before that he treats you as a
younger sister.
2031
“So, even if I didn’t marry him, you wouldn’t have been the one. I really don’t know what Miss Shen is
feeling indignant about.”
Qiao Mianmian walked around Shen Rou as she watched her expression become awful.
She walked towards Mo Yesi’s desk and pulled his leather chair out. Under the shocked and angry eyes of
Shen Rou, she took a seat.
The black leather chair was extremely soft and comfy.
Qiao Mianmian felt that this really was the real deal.
It was so comfortable.
Shen Rou looked as if she was witnessing something utterly incredible. Her eyes were wide and angry.
“Miss Qiao, Ah Si hates it when people use his things without asking for permission.
“How could you…”
“Oh.” Qiao Mianmian smiled and, before waiting for her to finish her sentence, picked up Mo Yesi’s mug
and took a sip from it.
Shen Rou’s eyes widened even further.
The anger was even more evident as well.
“Miss Qiao, how could you touch others’ things like this?” Shen Rou fumed as if it was her item that was
being messed with. “Ah Si has germophobia. He’ll get angry if you drink from his mug.
“You’re too rude.”
“Cleanliness freak?” Qiao Mianmian feigned shock as she looked amused. “Miss Shen, are you sure my
husband has germophobia?”
The way she said “husband” annoyed Shen Rou.
She said coldly, “Of course. I’ve known Ah Si for over 20 years. I understand him well.”
2032
Chapter 547 ‐ Ah Si Doesn't Love You, You Know
That Very Well
2033
Chapter 547: Ah Si Doesn’t Love You, You Know That Very
Well
“The Mo Yesi I know isn’t the same as the one Miss Shen knows.” Qiao Mianmian deliberately appeared
shocked and curious. “I don’t think he has germophobia. People with germophobia don’t like kissing
others, right? But he kisses me all the time.
“My lipstick barely stays on because he’s always taking them off.”
“Unless he has different standards for family members and outsiders?” Qiao Mianmian emphasized the
word “outsiders” with an innocent expression.
Shen Rou’s expression changed further. She clenched her fists and said, “Qiao Mianmian, don’t think I will
believe your words. Ah Si doesn’t like you at all. He only married you because of his disorder. There’s no
point lying to me, I won’t believe you.”
“Haha. Miss Shen, why should I lie? Is it in your place to say whether my husband likes me or not? Do you
think that as a wife, I’d understand my relationship any less than an outsider like you?
“If deceiving yourself makes you feel better, then go ahead.
“Anyway, I know that my husband loves me a lot.”
Qiao Mianmian did this on purpose.
She knew what Shen Rou minded the most, and she used it against her.
As she guessed, Shen Rou’s expression crumbled.
“Miss Qiao, you’re the one deceiving yourself.” Shen Rou was practically heaving from the anger, but she
swallowed it anyway. “Ah Si doesn’t love you, you know that very well. There’s no use insisting on it in
front of me when everyone knows the truth.”
Qiao Mianmian sneered. “The truth is that Mo Yesi has been entranced by my charm and is madly in love
with me. Miss Shen, there’s no use insisting otherwise, because I’m clearer about the truth than anyone
else.”
“You…” Shen Rou was about to mock her when she suddenly saw a slender figure at the doorway.
2034
Someone opened the door.
Mo Yesi walked in, and Qiao Mianmian was in utter shock.
Wasn’t he in a meeting?
Didn’t Wei Zheng say that he’d take an hour before it ended?
When did he come over?
Did he hear all that she’d said?
The thought of that possibility embarrassed Qiao Mianmian.
She wanted to dig a hole to hide.
She only said it to spite Shen Rou because he wasn’t around.
And she’d just said that he was entranced by her charm, madly in love…
Just as Qiao Mianmian was feeling as awkward, the man walked to her and looked at her in the black
leather seat.
The seat was wide and huge.
She looked so petite in it.
From his angle, he could see her long, lush hair, and some of the hickeys he’d left earlier that she’d been
hiding.
The man’s eyes got deeper and darker.
2035
Chapter 548 ‐ A Fatal Blow
2036
Chapter 548: A Fatal Blow
All he had in mind was the thought of what it’d feel like if he pinned her down in that chair…
What would it be like?
His body began reacting once he thought of that.
“Mo Yesi… w-why are you…” Qiao Mianmian had no idea what the man was thinking. Her eyes opened
wide, and she panicked a little.
“Wei Zheng said you’d arrived.”
Mo Yesi pushed that thought out of his head and looked at her gently. “So I came to have a look.”
“O-Oh, is it?” Qiao Mianmian blinked in shock.
He must have heard what she said.
He must have found out that she was a bragging liar to his childhood friend.
But it didn’t seem like he was going to expose her.
Did he intend to save her from embarrassment?
“Mm.” Mo Yesi seemed not to have noticed the other person in the room. His eyes were on Qiao Mianmian
the entire time, and he only talked to her.
“Wei Zheng said you bought him some cake. He tried it and said it was really good. Where’s my share, I
want to try it too.” Mo Yesi smiled and reached out for the cake.
Although Qiao Mianmian had no idea whether he really did not see Shen Rou, or if he chose to ignore her
on purpose, she felt nice that Shen Rou was practically nonexistent.
She glanced at Shen Rou standing diagonally behind Mo Yesi.
Her expression was awful.
“Of course, you have a share.” Qiao Mianmian hurriedly took the chance to add fuel to fire.
2037
She placed the bag of cake on the desk and smiled sweetly. “I’m not sure which flavor you like, so I got the
one I usually get for myself. It’s a strawberry cake. If you don’t like it…”
“I like it.”
Before she even finished her sentence, Mo Yesi took the cake out of the bag. It was a strawberry mousse
cake.
He looked at Qiao Mianmian very tenderly and handed her the spoon. “Feed me.”
Mo Yesi sounded almost coquettish when he said that, and she felt her heart tense up.
She looked at that handsome face and immersed herself in his aura and charm with a pounding heart.
He was such a flirt.
It was a fatal blow to her.
She couldn’t resist it.
“Baby.” Mo Yesi stuffed the spoon into her hand when she didn’t respond. He repeated once again in his
captivating voice, “Feed me.”
Qiao Mianmian felt as if his eyes were a deep, dark abyss, swallowing her into the depths of nowhere.
Her mind went blank as she automatically, almost without conscious control, scooped a spoonful of cake
and brought it close to his lips.
Mo Yesi chuckled and then opened his mouth to eat the cake oh-so-gently. Spoonful by spoonful, he
finished up the cake, while Qiao Mianmian’s heart continued to race.
2038
Chapter 549 ‐ Please Don't Do This to Me
2039
Chapter 549: Please Don’t Do This to Me
Qiao Mianmian’s already slightly reddened face got even redder.
Even her little earlobes were slightly pink.
The way the man was eating this cake… was too sexy.
Especially when he kept his gaze on her the whole time. Qiao Mianmian felt as if she was the one being
eaten, not the cake.
At this thought, her heart began pounding quickly again.
Her cheeks got warmer too.
What made it even worse was how the man licked the cream off the side of his lips, where she’d
accidentally touched it with the spoon.
The way he licked was as sexy as it could possibly get.
He was such a flirt.
Qiao Mianmian wondered if he was doing it on purpose.
When Mo Yesi was done licking the cream, he said, “It’s good.” He then bit on the spoon lightly and said,
“Baby, continue feeding me.”
He didn’t see how furious Shen Rou looked.
If she continued feeding him, Shen Rou’s glare was really going to kill her.
“Ah Si…”
A trembling voice broke the mood.
Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw Shen Rou’s bloodshot eyes. She looked sad and aggrieved as she
looked at Mo Yesi.
2040
She almost choked as she said, “Are you still angry with me? I know it was my fault that day. I shouldn’t
have insulted Mianmian’s brother so harshly without figuring out the truth first.
“I know I did wrong.
“I’m willing to apologize to Mianmian. I’ll do anything as long as you forgive me.
“But please, don’t do this to me. I can’t deal with it.”
Mo Yesi turned around and saw how pitiful she looked, but he seemed unfazed. When he spoke, it was
with a distant coldness. “What are you doing here? Didn’t I already tell you that I’m not free to meet you
today?”
His cold attitude was a stark contrast from the gentle one he showed Qiao Mianmian just seconds ago.
When he looked at Qiao Mianmian, it was with love and gentleness.
But when facing Shen Rou, it was coldness and more coldness.
There was even distance in his eyes.
His attitude was killing Shen Rou.
The tears that welled up in her eyes finally trickled down her face.
Tearing up, she said, “Ah Si, do you have to be like this? You don’t have the time to meet me, but the
moment you heard that Mianmian’s here, you actually walked out of an important meeting just to see
her?
“Is this what you mean by not having time?
“You’ve got time for her, but not for me? Do you not have time, or do you not want to see me?”
It seemed like loving someone would really lower one’s IQ.
Shen Rou was a smart woman.
But why was she asking such a dumb question?
Was she going to be satisfied only when Mo Yesi said explicitly that he didn’t want to see her?
But, from what Mo Yesi said, it seemed like Shen Rou had informed him earlier that she was coming?
But had been rejected by him on the basis that he didn’t have the time?
2041
Upon thinking about that, Qiao Mianmian felt a little flower of joy sprout in her heart. She suddenly felt
like kissing Mo Yesi as a reward.
Mm, it seemed like her husband was very self-aware.
2042
Chapter 550 ‐ I Cannot Stand Being Given the
Cold Shoulder
2043
Chapter 550: I Cannot Stand Being Given the Cold Shoulder
She didn’t even need to step forward. He had taken the initiative to get rid of other potential rivals for
her.
Even someone like Shen Rou who had been with him for over 20 years was being taken down just like
that.
Although this was exactly what a married man should do…
Not many were actually this proactive.
He was considerably very self-aware.
That alone deserved a reward from Qiao Mianmian.
Mo Yesi was looking at Shen Rou, completely unfazed in the face of her tears. He was so cold that even
Qiao Mianmian felt that he was a little too heartless. “Since you know I don’t wish to see you, what are
you doing here?”
The tone he used was so icy, even Qiao Mianmian’s hair stood on end. “Mianmian is my wife, of course, I
have the time for her whenever she’s here. Shen Rou, I don’t think I need to tell you the difference
between a friend and a wife. You don’t have to compare yourself to Mianmian. Your places in my heart
are different, to begin with.
“And…” He ignored Shen Rou’s ghastly expression, picked up his mug, and looked at the lipstick stain
Qiao Mianmian had left on the rim. “In the future, don’t act as if you know me well in front of my wife. If
she misunderstands anything, I’ll have to take a long time to coax and convince her. Although I don’t mind
doing that, I don’t like to and cannot stand being given the cold shoulder when she’s upset at me.
“I do have germophobia, but nobody has germophobia towards their wives. Do you understand that?”
The mug was a ceramic white one.
Shen Rou had already seen the lipstick stain.
2044
When she saw Mo Yesi drink from the mug, right where Qiao Mianmian left her lipstick stain, she felt as if
someone had given her a tight slap to the face.
She could practically hear the slaps on her cheeks.
At that moment, she realized that everything she and Qiao Mianmian had said had been overheard by Mo
Yesi.
He was using his actions to prove that he didn’t mind it the least bit.
Shen Rou’s biggest edge over Qiao Mianmian was the friendship with Mo Yesi of over 20 years.
In everyone’s eyes, they were childhood sweethearts, a perfect match for each other.
They were the most compatible pair possible.
Moreover, she was the only female friend allowed around Mo Yesi in all 20 years and more.
Mo Yesi had no other female friends.
Although he was never that close or intimate with her, Shen Rou had always been satisfied with the status
quo.
No matter how he treated her, she was a notch above everyone else, just on the basis that she was Mo
Yesi’s only female friend.
She felt that nobody else could ever understand Mo Yesi more than she did.
Meanwhile, what Mo Yesi had just said directly denied her of that “privilege.”
Whether he meant it from the bottom of his heart or was only saying it so Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t
misunderstand, it didn’t make much of a difference to Shen Rou.
Both reasons were equally painful.
She felt as if her heart had just been stabbed and was bleeding profusely.
She knew Mo Yesi too well.
That was precisely why she felt so hurt.
He had really fallen for Qiao Mianmian.
He was being so protective of her and refused to let her be aggrieved or wronged in any way.
But did he know how much hurt it caused her to watch him defend that woman?
2045
2046
Chapter 551 ‐ You Investigated Me?
2047
Chapter 551: You Investigated Me?
Did he know how much it hurt her when he said those words?
Her heart wrenched, and the pain spread all over her body. Her eyes were bloodshot while her face went
pale.
“Ah Si.” Her voice was trembling and her tears couldn’t stop rolling down her cheeks. “You’re this
protective of her? How long have you both even known each other for, that you’re being so loyal and
devoted to her? Is she even the same to you?
“Are you sure she sees you and this relationship in the same way you do?
“She had a fiancé she’d known for 10 years. Their relationship was so good, and they were almost
married. She only broke up with her fiancé for a while, and then she hooked up with you. Are you sure
she’s not marrying you out of spite? That she has completely forgotten that man? And that she’s true to
you?
“Ah Si, you…”
Mo Yesi’s expression darkened.
“Shen Rou, you investigated me?” Qiao Mianmian had been keeping silent as she felt that this should be
handled by Mo Yesi.
After all, this woman had had a crush on him for two decades.
And there was a rather special sort of friendship between them.
It wasn’t appropriate for anyone else to intervene.
The only person who should deal with it was him.
This was his childhood friend, no one else would handle it better than him.
But when she heard Shen Rou bring up her past with Su Ze, she couldn’t tolerate it anymore.
The little universe in her heart burned.
2048
“Who are you to investigate me? My ex and I have nothing to do with you. Moreover, whatever I have
with my husband and whether I like him or not is none of your business. Even if he’s your friend, you’re
just an outsider. You have no right to come between us.
“You’re a single woman eyeing on someone else’s husband. Don’t you think that’s absurd?”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t think straight at this point.
She couldn’t be bothered to consider Mo Yesi’s and Shen Rou’s relationship.
Even if this would affect their relationship, she couldn’t care less right now.
Shen Rou was going overboard.
She actually investigated her!
And she was sabotaging her relationship with her husband in front of her.
This was intolerable.
Any woman with a husband who had such a scheming “childhood sweetheart” would lose it.
Moreover, this “childhood sweetheart” was openly eyeing her husband.
How could she take it lying down?
Shen Rou was stunned for a few seconds. She hadn’t expected Qiao Mianmian to lose her cool in front of
Mo Yesi.
Her first reaction was to look towards Mo Yesi and see his reaction.
This woman usually acted so obediently and gentle in front of him. Now she finally broke her character
and showed her true self.
Would Mo Yesi still like her after seeing this side of her?
Shen Rou’s gloating attitude lasted no more than three seconds. Her expression stiffened thereafter.
She didn’t see a single trace of despise on Mo Yesi’s face.
In fact, he was even smiling endearingly.
He seemed to agree very much with what Qiao Mianmian had just said.
How entranced was he by this woman?
2049
Did he not care about her true personality at all?
Shen Rou went pale. She bit her lip as her body started trembling uncontrollably.
2050
Chapter 552 ‐ She Was His
2051
Chapter 552: She Was His
“I’m an outsider? I’ve known Ah Si for over 20 years, we’ve been more than friends for the longest time. I
was concerned about my friend. I was worried because he was getting married all of a sudden, to a
woman that came from nowhere. I investigated you because I didn’t want him to be cheated on.
“Was I wrong to do this?
“Weren’t you eyeing Ah Si’s status and the position of Young Madam Mo? Isn’t that why you married
him?! Qiao Mianmian, what are you feigning? You can fool Ah Si, but you can’t fool me.”
At this moment, Shen Rou crumbled completely.
Her facade was gone.
When she realized that Mo Yesi had really fallen for Qiao Mianmian and that she no longer had a chance,
she lost it completely.
“You don’t love Ah Si at all.” Shen Rou screamed hysterically. “You don’t deserve to be treated so well by
Ah Si. Qiao Mianmian, who are you to deserve all of this? On what basis do you deserve Ah Si’s love and
treatment?”
“On the basis that she’s my wife, the woman I love.”
Before Qiao Mianmian thought of a response, Mo Yesi had put his arm around her shoulders, as if making
a statement.
She was his.
Seeing how irrational and hysterical Shen Rou looked, Mo Yesi furrowed his brows. He gave in a little and
said calmly, “Shen Rou, this is the last time I’m saying this to you.
“I wasn’t slipshod about my marriage, and Mianmian didn’t come from nowhere. She’s the woman I’ve
decided to spend the rest of my life with. Besides her, I won’t consider anyone else for the position of
Young Madam Mo.
“This is my last warning to you. My relationship with Mianmian doesn’t call for anyone else’s
intervention, including yours. In the future, if you do anything like this in the name of my interests, I
won’t be so kind.
2052
“Even as a good friend, there are boundaries you cannot cross. This time, I’ll let it go on account of our
friendship. But if there’s a next time, I will deal with it as I deem fit.
“Also, Mianmian is my wife, the woman I care for. Anyone mean or rude to her is doing so to me. Anyone
who offends her is offending me too. You know very well what ought to be said, and what ought not to be.
“Don’t force me to break our relationship of so many years.”
Shen Rou opened her mouth and a tear rolled in between her lips.
She tasted the saltiness of her teardrop.
And her heart ached even more.
He was warning her.
He was being so cruel and heartless to her in front of somebody else. He was trampling all over her pride
and dignity.
Without saving her a single ounce of face.
These 20 years of friendship and companionship meant nothing to him.
In his eyes, there only existed a single Qiao Mianmian.
Even though the woman knew him for only one-thousandth of the time she did.
Even though the woman was only with him for the benefits.
Even though the woman wasn’t the least bit true to him, unlike her…
He was willing to stab her in the heart time and time again for the sake of that woman.
He really… didn’t care about her at all.
2053
Chapter 553 ‐ I'm Willing to Do Anything for You
2054
Chapter 553: I’m Willing to Do Anything for You
She thought that he would hold her in high regard no matter what happened because of their long
friendship.
However, she was wrong. It was only at this moment that she realized it.
She was wrong the entire time.
Suddenly, Shen Rou could only feel hatred towards Mo Yesi.
She was the person that understood him the best. She was the one most suitable for him and the one who
gave her heart to him.
She had loved him for over twenty years.
It was love at first sight, and it became a single-sided affection that lasted for more than twenty years. She
was practically obsessed with him.
Even though he never reciprocated in the same manner.
She remained hopeful.
She was hoping that one day, he would change his mind and be touched by her dedication.
He would also realize that she was the woman most suitable for him.
They were born to be together.
She was going to be his bride, and she didn’t care how long she would have to wait.
That wishful thinking of hers sustained her to remain by his side all this while.
She didn’t mind the suffering along the way to get to her happy ever after.
But now, the hope that she clung onto all this while was dashed.
He suddenly got married, and she wasn’t the wife.
It was an unpopular actress who didn’t have any background. She only knew him for less than a month.
2055
How could she take it?
She hated it.
“Wei Zheng.” Mo Yesi dialed the company hotline and called for Wei Zheng coldly. Every word that he
spoke was engraved into Shen Rou’s mind. “Come over and escort Miss Shen out.”
He then hung up the phone and looked coldly towards Shen Rou, who was crying hysterically. He
continued, “Wei Zheng will escort you out. From now onwards, don’t look for me unless you have
important matters.
“I’m really busy recently and don’t have the time to entertain you.”
“No time to entertain me?” Shen Rou chuckled sarcastically. She glared at Qiao Mianmian and continued,
“But if Qiao Mianmian wants to see you, you will have time to entertain her, right?”
Mo Yesi snapped impatiently. “I’ve said it already. You two are different.”
“Yes, you have said it already…” Shen Rou said sarcastically as she wiped her tears. “I was wrong all this
while. If I knew this would be the outcome, I would have…”
She stopped in the middle of her speech and smiled again.
She gently wiped her tears away and continued, “Ah Si, you must have felt my feelings towards you all
this while. Everything that I’ve done was for you. I’m willing to do anything for you too.
“I’m the only person on this earth that will never hurt you.
“Qiao Mianmian…”
Shen Rou smiled as she glanced at Qiao Mianmian and continued, “You’ll find out eventually who is really
looking out for you. Some people are just with you to use your power.”
Mo Yesi frowned, and just when he was about to snap, Qiao Mianmian spoke. “Miss Shen, are you saying
that I’m only with Mo Yesi because I was attracted to his power and social status?”
Shen Rou gave her a look of condemnation and replied, “What other reason could there be? How long
have you known him? Do you actually know who he really is? Are you saying that you married him
because you loved him?”
“Of course not.” Qiao Mianmian quickly denied.
Shen Rou was shocked.
2056
2057
Chapter 554 ‐ I’m With Him for His Looks
2058
Chapter 554: I’m With Him for His Looks
She never expected that reply.
Qiao Mianmian could feel Mo Yesi’s rising anger as she finished speaking.
The hand caressing her head froze.
A cold aura emanated from him.
Even though it was in summer, she felt a chill down her spine.
She bit on her lip and smiled. When she met Shen Rou’s gaze, she slowly said, “Compared to his fortune
and power, I’m more attracted to his face and rocking body.
“Miss Shen, you would be insulting his personal charm if you accuse me of being together with Mo Yesi
for his money and power. Don’t you think that everything pales in comparison to this wonderful face?
“So, if I’m with him for any reason, it would be his face.
“Don’t you think that it’s a joy to marry a guy with such a perfect face and body? It would be such an
enjoyable experience to see such a handsome face first thing in the morning. Even if I were to eat scraps
for my whole life, I would still be satisfied.”
As she spoke, she felt the hand on her head unfreeze. The chill coming from Mo Yesi also disappeared.
Shen Rou was shocked again.
She got angry as she felt that she was played out.
“Qiao Mianmian, you…”
“So please, stop accusing me of being with him because of his status, fortune, and power. Let me be clear,
I’m with him for his looks. Nothing is more important than looks for me. Do you understand?”
2059
How could Shen Rou accept this ridiculous reason?
She was being ridiculous on purpose.
But when she noticed that Mo Yesi was smiling, she got anxious and exclaimed, “Ah Si, she’s lying. You
can’t…”
“Enough.”
Mo Yesi turned to look at her coldly and said, “Shen Rou, leave now. You’re just an outsider. Stop
interfering with my affair with my wife.”
“Ah Si, I…”
“I do not want to repeat myself for the third time.” Mo Yesi was running out of patience and said bluntly,
“Get out.”
He was chasing her away.
Shen Rou felt humiliated. Her face turned pale as she began tearing up again.
Suddenly, someone entered the office.
Wei Zheng entered at the right time.
He was shocked for a moment when he saw Shen Rou tearing up. But he quickly regained his composure
and greeted them respectfully. “Chairman Mo, Young Madam.”
Mo Yesi didn’t look at Shen Rou again and said coldly, “Send Miss Shen off.”
Wei Zheng then turned around and sighed inside when he saw Shen Rou’s swollen eyes. He bowed
towards her and said, “Miss Shen, please.”
He knew how things would turn out already.
Judging by how Chairman Mo doted on Young Madam, he could never allow anyone to harm her.
So what if the person was his childhood friend?
2060
Chapter 555 ‐ She Could Never Be a Threat
2061
Chapter 555: She Could Never Be a Threat
It could never be compared to his wife.
If Shen Rou was a bit more logical, everyone could have continued this friendship peacefully.
But obviously, she was illogical this time.
From Wei Zheng’s experience, anyone who argued with Chairman Mo would end up losing.
Wait, no.
There wasn’t anyone that could win against him in the past, but there was Young Madam now.
But Shen Rou wasn’t the Young Madam.
Hence, Young Master would not give in to her.
His patience was reserved for Young Madam only.
Shen Rou bit on her lip as tears began to run down her cheeks again. Before she left, she glared one last
time at Qiao Mianmian.
After they left, Mo Yesi pulled Qiao Mianmian into his arms.
“I wasn’t aware that she would be here.” He started to explain Shen Rou’s sudden appearance. “She told
me an hour again that she wanted to see me. I said no, but she came, out of my expectations.
“What did she tell you when I wasn’t here?”
Mo Yesi looked down, and you could see the nervousness in his eyes.
“You’ve heard it all, right?” Qiao Mianmian replied as she leaned into his chest. As she listened to his
heartbeat, she said jokingly, “You said that you rejected her, so she should have understood it. But from
the way I see it, it doesn’t look like it.
“Did you lie to me?”
2062
“No,” Mo Yesi instantly replied. “I would never lie to you. Everything that I’ve said is true. I have rejected
her. But I can’t control how she reacted to it.”
“I just know that what she thinks and how she reacts doesn’t concern me. You’re the only person that can
be my wife. No one can be Madam Mo other than you.”
Qiao Mianmian could feel her heart racing as she saw the determination in his eyes.
“Have you really, never liked Shen Rou before?” she asked after hesitating for a while.
From her perspective, Shen Rou was a really good catch.
She was the type that could make men fall for her easily.
She was pretty, had a good family background, and graduated from a top university. She was even a
famous fashion designer in the industry.
She was a great match for Mo Yesi in every way.
They also grew up together.
Was it possible that Mo Yesi never liked her before?
Actually, Qiao Mianmian asked to satisfy her own curiosity.
There was no other intention.
But Mo Yesi thought that she was testing him and immediately attempted to clear up the relationship. He
quickly denied. “Never, she isn’t my type. We were just friends.”
“She isn’t your type?” Qiao Mianmian was surprised by the reply. She blinked a few times before
continuing her questioning. “Her qualities are perfect, and yet she isn’t your type? So, what is your type?”
After she asked, she felt a strong glare on her.
“Baby, you’re my type,” Mo Yesi answered as he lifted her chin. He then looked at her in the eye and
continued, “I’ve waited for over twenty years for you. Can’t you feel my sincerity? Don’t worry, she could
never be a threat.”
Qiao Mianmian started to blush and replied, “I’m… I’m not worried.”
Who said that she was worried.
2063
Chapter 556 ‐ It Started With Your Looks, but It
Became More Than That
2064
Chapter 556: It Started With Your Looks, but It Became
More Than That
“I would have taken action if I liked her. It’s never my style to be passive.”
She wasn’t going to deny that.
He was truly a man of action.
If not, she wouldn’t have gotten married to him the first day they met.
Hence, he couldn’t have liked Shen Rou.
But she was his type?
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t believe it.
It wasn’t that she was insecure, but the reason they got together wasn’t that they were in love with each
other.
She did it for Qiao Chen.
He… did it because of that weird habit of his.
It was just a marriage out of necessity.
But, this marriage out of necessity had some changes along the way.
She changed from someone ready to get out of the marriage at any moment to being excited about it.
She also started to accept Mo Yesi as her husband and the fact that she was a married woman.
“Is there anything else?” He touched her nose playfully and continued, “You can continue your
interrogation any time you want. I’ll answer to the best of my ability.”
Qiao Mianmian lost her curiosity at his honesty.
She didn’t have many things that she was curious about too.
2065
She shook her head and replied, “I’ve nothing else that I want to ask.”
“Are you sure?” Mo Yesi replied dejectedly. “Think about it. Is there nothing that you’re curious about?”
“There’s one question…”
“Hmm?”
“Mo Yesi, what do you like about me?” Qiao Mianmian asked with a serious face. “You’re attracted to my
looks, right?”
She didn’t have anything but her looks.
He recalled what she said to Shen Rou.
She claimed that she got together with him because of his good looks.
Even though he knew she wasn’t serious, he was curious about what she really thought of him.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked by the question. “But I asked first…”
“Hmm, it started with your looks, but it progressed beyond that,” Mo Yesi replied. “I’m not really sure
why, but you’re just my type.
“I knew it the first time I saw you.”
He had never bottled up his feelings in front of her.
It wasn’t the first time that he pronounced his love for her.
But at this moment, Qiao Mianmian was touched.
She would be touched no matter how many times he professed his love for her.
Who could resist him?
“I’ve given my answer. It’s your turn now,” Mo Yesi said as he held her chin up. Even though he appeared
calm, he was actually nervous and excited about her answer.
He was waiting for her reply.
Feeling two very conflicting emotions.
He was afraid that the answer might disappoint him.
2066
But he was excited about what the answer would be too.
“I…” Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth. But just as she was about to answer, someone knocked on the
door.
Wei Zheng’s voice called, “Chairman Mo, are we still having the meeting? Everyone’s waiting for you in
the meeting room.”
The sudden sound displeased Mo Yesi. He wanted to postpone the meeting. However, he realized that he
had a lot of matters to attend to, so he frowned and let go of Qiao Mianmian’s waist.
2067
Chapter 557 ‐ Don't Let Anyone Except Young
Madam Up Here
2068
Chapter 557: Don’t Let Anyone Except Young Madam Up
Here
“I have a meeting now,” Mo Yesi said unhappily. It was as though he was being forced to do something
against his will. He then continued with a low voice, “You can think about my question in the meantime.”
Wei Zheng knocked on the door again as Mo Yesi didn’t respond. “Chairman Mo, are you there?”
Normally, Wei Zheng would have entered already.
But he wasn’t going to do it this time.
Who knew what he could be doing with Young Madam in the office?
He wasn’t going to ask for trouble.
The door opened with a loud noise.
Wei Zheng looked up and saw Mo Yesi exit the office with an unhappy expression.
He swallowed his saliva and nervously said, “Chairman Mo.”
“Hmph.”
Mo Yesi walked past him expressionlessly.
Chairman Mo was definitely angry.
Could it be that he interrupted Chairman Mo’s intimate session with Young Madam just now?
As he thought about it, Wei Zheng grew fearful. He thought that he would soon be sent to another country
to suffer.
He quickly followed up and tried to explain it to him. “Chairman Mo, I was sent here by Chairman Chen.
He has some important documents that needed you to go through.”
Hence, it wasn’t his fault.
2069
He was innocent.
Chairman Chen should be the one suffering instead.
Mo Yesi stopped right in front of the meeting room. Wei Zheng, following behind him, also stopped.
Wei Zheng then carefully asked, “Chairman Mo?”
Mo Yesi turned around and stared at him. When he felt Mo Yesi’s cold gaze on him, Wei Zheng was so
nervous that he couldn’t breathe.
“In the future, don’t let anyone except Young Madam up here without my permission. Also, don’t let
anyone into my office. If this happens again, you can start packing your bags for Country F.”
Wei Zheng, worried that he would be sent away, was speechless.
Shen Rou left the Mo Corporation and headed to a bar.
The attendants recognized her and welcomed her in when she got off the car.
“Miss Shen.” The attendant greeted her respectfully and welcomed her into the bar. She sat at the bar
counter and asked for several shots at once.
As she drank, she started to cry.
The bartender noticed it and carefully asked, “Miss Shen, did something happen?”
Shen Rou was a regular.
But she never behaved this way before.
The bartender was curious and puzzled by her behavior.
She was the Young Lady Shen. She was both pretty and capable. There was nothing that she couldn’t do
or get.
Who could’ve caused her to be so heartbroken?
As she downed another cocktail, she looked unhappily at the bartender. After a few moments of staring at
him, she suddenly bent towards him. She was so close that he could feel her breath on his cheeks.
The bartender was shocked and started to blush. He then nervously exclaimed, “Miss Shen.”
2070
Shen Rou was amused and started to laugh. She breathed into his face, looked seductively at him, and
asked, “Am I beautiful?”
The bartender was puzzled by her question.
He then blushed and looked at the beautiful face in front of him. Feeling his heartbeat speed up, he
nervously answered, “Miss Shen, you’re really, really beautiful.”
2071
Chapter 558 ‐ What Am I to Him?
2072
Chapter 558: What Am I to Him?
“Am I?” Shen Rou chuckled.
The bartender nodded and said in agitation, as if afraid she wouldn’t believe it, “It’s true. Miss Shen is the
most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen.”
When Shen Rou heard the words “most beautiful,” she picked up the cocktail on the counter and finished
it all.
“Then, do you like me?” Shen Rou smiled at the bartender and pinched his cheek a little.
“Miss Shen, you…” the bartender looked at her, stunned. This young bartender was unable to resist
women like Shen Rou—rich, beautiful, and of “premium grade.” He was delighted to think that she had an
interest in him.
He immediately said, “I do, of course, I do. Miss Shen is the goddess in every man’s heart. Every man likes
you.”
“Is it? No man would dislike me?” Shen Rou looked at the bartender in feigned shock, but tears welled up
in her eyes the moment she thought of Mo Yesi’s cold and heartless expression.
So all men would like her.
But that did not include him.
But besides him, who else did she care for.
She just wanted him, just him, to like her.
And yet, his heart was already with another woman.
He was willing to sacrifice her and have her heart bleed, just for that woman’s sake.
He didn’t care how much pain she felt.
2073
Nor did he care about the wounds he’d leave on her.
He didn’t give a hoot about 20 years of her contribution and feelings.
All because of that woman Qiao Mianmian.
She knew that at this point, she should just let go of him and walk away with her head up high.
She was Young Lady Shen, the ideal partner of many and the envy of many more.
She was the winner in life in everyone’s eyes.
How could she harass a man at the expense of her dignity?
She’d be a laughing stock if anyone found out.
The First Miss of the Shen family couldn’t possibly do something so low.
But she felt indignant.
He was taken away just like that.
When she’d found out, it was all too late.
He saved on all the dating and went straight for marriage with that woman.
All of a sudden, he was a man with a wife.
All of a sudden, he had become someone else’s husband.
And then, he started to draw boundaries, distancing himself from her.
“So all men would like me… but why doesn’t he? Why did he choose a woman he’d known for less than a
month, over me?
“What am I to him?
“Why did he marry a woman like that instead of considering me?”
She was so, so indignant.
How could she be willing to back off after being defeated by a woman like that?
She was full of anger.
2074
Anger towards herself for not being proactive all this while. Why did she have to save that pride, to be so
passive as she waited in expectation of the day he would confess to her?
If she’d put down her pride and pursued him back then.
Perhaps, she wouldn’t have lost him.
She wasn’t sure if it was too late to realize this now and to do it all over again. But she knew that she
couldn’t just let go of him like this.
20 years of feelings for him.
If she let go, it was going to feel as if she’d lost a part of her heart.
Although she wouldn’t die immediately, she’d be living in pain.
“Miss Shen, you should stop drinking,” the bartender said out of concern as he watched her down one
drink after another. “You’ve drunk enough. You’ll get really drunk if you go on like this.”
2075
Chapter 559 ‐ The Only Heir of the Gong Family
2076
Chapter 559: The Only Heir of the Gong Family
“So be it, then.” Shen Rou swirled the blue liquid in her glass and smiled mockingly. “I just want to get
drunk right now. When I’m drunk… I won’t feel so terrible anymore. Two more glasses.”
She downed the drink and raised her empty glass, asking for more.
The bartender hesitated.
This Young Lady Shen wasn’t just anyone.
If she got drunk and ran into some kind of trouble, their bar couldn’t bear that sort of responsibility.
Let alone a bartender like himself.
Just as he was deliberating, Shen Rou yelled, “The drink, get me one more. What are you waiting for, you
think I can’t pay for it?”
She took out her wallet from her bag and whipped out a golden card, slamming it on the counter. “This
card is full of money, get me the drink!”
The bartender seemed to be caught in a fix. “Miss Shen, you’ll really get drunk if you go on this way.”
The bartender was worried that she’d be in trouble.
But he was also afraid to offend Young Lady Shen.
Just as the bartender was deciding whether to serve her another drink, he saw a familiar figure. He
couldn’t be happier as he greeted him. “Young Master Gong.”
“Rourou, what are you doing.”
Gong Zeli was in a black top and black pants. His top few buttons were undone, and he had his hands in
his pockets.
Under the light, his ear stud shimmered.
He looked casual and charming under the dim light.
No matter where and how he stood, he made people’s hearts race.
2077
His appearance had many women turn around to look at him. They looked on in excitement and agitation.
“Wah, it’s Young Master Gong.”
“Young Master Gong is so handsome, and his figure is so good. He’s even better than a celebrity.”
“What’s most important is that he’s super-rich! He’s the only heir of the Gong family, and the Gong firm
will be his alone in the future. Do you know how rich the Gong family is? The salaries of 10 megastars
combined won’t even be significant to them.”
“Whoever gets to marry someone as rich and handsome as Young Master Gong must’ve been a saint in
their previous lives to accumulate such karma.”
“That might not be true. I heard that Young Master Gong has a bad temper, and he even gets physical with
women when he acts up. Also…” One of the women lowered her voice further. “I heard that he almost
beat a classmate to death when he was younger. If it wasn’t for his family background and his young age
back then, he would’ve been sent to jail already. His classmate ended up as a vegetable and hasn’t
regained consciousness since.”
“Are you serious, his temper is that bad?”
“It’s true. A friend was in the same school as him before. He said he practically went mad at that time. The
other party was already bleeding so badly, but he wouldn’t let that guy off. If a teacher hadn’t appeared to
stop him, he would’ve killed the other person already.
“That friend of mine said that he has a disorder, and he just cannot control his temper when it comes. In
any case, he’s alright when he’s in a good mood, but he’s extremely terrifying when provoked. He’s rich
and handsome, but wouldn’t you feel scared being with someone who can’t even control his temper?
Won’t you be living in constant fear?”
2078
Chapter 560 ‐ Who Are You to Control Me!
2079
Chapter 560: Who Are You to Control Me!
“But…” Another girl glanced at Gong Zeli and said, “He’s so handsome… it’s forgivable that he has some
personality flaws, right? If I could marry him, I wouldn’t mind getting punched a few times by him.”
“… You’re hopeless.”
Gong Zeli had long been used to getting stares and glares from people around and being the topic of
discussion. He didn’t bother looking at the women. Instead, he was focused on the empty glasses on the
bar counter.
He was furious. “You drank? Shen Rou, who allowed you to come to the bar alone and have so many
drinks on your own?”
“Zeli, why are you here?” Shen Rou turned around slowly.
She was stunned for a moment when she saw how angry he looked. But she soon smiled and said, “You’ve
come just in time. It’s so boring to drink alone, come join me.”
“You cried?” Gong Zeli furrowed his brows upon seeing her red and swollen eyes.
He didn’t want to ask who upset her.
Only one person was able to do that.
If it was someone else, he would’ve gone to teach the person a lesson.
And then told the person to stay away from Shen Rou.
But that person was Mo Yesi.
He didn’t have a way around that.
Moreover, Mo Yesi had never been the one to provoke or offend Shen Rou. It had always been Shen Rou
holding a torch for him.
As much as he wanted to help, he didn’t know how to.
He cherished their friendship.
2080
Although Mo Yesi’s friendship with him had been strained, he still cared about their bond. He didn’t want
to lose this buddy who meant so much to him.
The other day, he had reflected on what Yan Shaoqing said to him.
Mo Yesi had already made it very clear.
If he accepted Qiao Mianmian, they’d continue to remain buddies.
If he did not…
Their friendship was going to go down the drain.
He did like Shen Rou.
But was he really going to give his buddy up because of her?
Qiao Mianmian hadn’t even done anything wrong.
Just as Yan Shaoqing had asked, would he really detest Qiao Mianmian if it wasn’t because of Shen Rou?
No, he wouldn’t.
In fact, he had never detested Qiao Mianmian.
He simply wasn’t comfortable with her presence.
He was genuinely worried that she was just like any other woman, getting together with his buddy for
her own interests.
He was afraid that Mo Yesi would be cheated by her.
And this fear got even more real when he investigated Qiao Mianmian’s family background.
Given the Qiao family’s position in society, Qiao Mianmian would never even have the chance to speak to
the Mo family.
Shen Rou ignored him and continued yelling at the bartender to bring her more drinks.
Behind her, Gong Zeli’s expression darkened, and he grabbed her arm.
He wasn’t gentle with her.
Shen Rou furrowed her brows and pushed him away. She said in frustration, “Gong Zeli, what are you
doing? Let go of me.”
2081
“No more drinking.”
Gong Zeli’s expression was extremely stern. He dragged her away regardless of her struggle. “Leave with
me.”
“I don’t want to.” Shen Rou struggled. “Gong Zeli, let go of me. I don’t want to go back.
“Let go of me!
“Did you hear what I said? I said, let go of me! Who are you to control me!”
Gong Zeli ignored her shouting and continued dragging her out. His serious expression made his usually-
expressionless character even scarier.
2082
Chapter 561 ‐ He Picked That Woman Himself
2083
Chapter 561: He Picked That Woman Himself
He was so serious, it seemed like an “unapproachable” tag was pasted all over him.
It made him even more distant than usual.
Wherever he was walking, people automatically made way for him.
The bodyguard following him placed a few yuan notes on the counter and said to the bartender, “This is
for Miss Shen’s drinks.”
Gong Zeli and Yan Shaoqing were frequent patrons of this bar.
A lot of people around here knew them.
But not many of them knew Shen Rou.
Besides those of the high society, a majority of them had no idea who she was.
But as they saw Gong Zeli dragging a woman off, they couldn’t help but get curious.
“Who’s the woman Young Master Gong left with? She’s pretty and charismatic. Is she his new girlfriend?”
“Girlfriend? More like female company. There are so many women around Young Master Gong, but have
you ever seen him acknowledge any of them as his girlfriend?”
“That woman looks a little familiar, she doesn’t seem like an online influencer or a celebrity. And I think
Young Master Gong’s attitude towards her is different from with the rest of his female companions.”
“Could she really be Young Master Gong’s girlfriend?”
Outside the bar.
Gong Zeli got Shen Rou into the car and only let go when he shut the door.
Shen Rou was yelling, “Gong Zeli, are you deaf. I already said I don’t want to go home. Who do you think
you are to decide for me.”
She reached for the door handle.
2084
Only to realize that Gong Zeli had locked it.
“Gong Zeli, what are you doing.” Shen Rou turned around and glared at him. “Open the door, I’m getting
out.”
“Shen Rou, I should be the one asking you this.”
Gong Zeli took out a pack of cigarettes and put a stick in his mouth. He turned around and looked into her
eyes coldly. “What are you doing.”
Shen Rou was stunned. “What do you mean.”
“Ah Si is already married, and he picked that woman himself. You should be very clear that he’s always
been sure of his choices. Is there a point in you holding on?
“What you’re doing now will only push him further from you. It’s meaningless.
“Let go, Rourou. You and Ah Si are impossible.”
There was one more thing he couldn’t bear to say to her.
That even if Mo Yesi was unmarried, she still wouldn’t have a chance with him.
Given Mo Yesi’s character, if he really liked a woman, he wouldn’t make her wait this long.
He really had no romantic feelings towards Shen Rou.
If she went on hounding him, it would only get more awkward.
Shen Rou was always a decisive person who took things in her stride.
It was only with Mo Yesi that she couldn’t be that way.
Seeing how she was, Gong Zeli couldn’t help but get a little upset.
Instead of comforting her like before and saying things that gave her hope, he heartlessly and cruelly told
her the hard truths now.
“Accept the truth. Ah Si doesn’t love you, he never did. Even if his wife is someone else in the future and
not Qiao Mianmian, it won’t be you. Rourou, you’ve been friends with him for so long, don’t you
understand him?
“If he really felt something for someone, he wouldn’t make her wait. But you…”
2085
Chapter 562 ‐ I Will Never Detest You
2086
Chapter 562: I Will Never Detest You
“Enough, don’t say anymore, just don’t!” Shen Rou suddenly screamed as if she’d completely lost it. She
wrapped her arms around her head and sobbed in agony. “Gong Zeli, don’t say anymore. I don’t want to
hear it, please don’t go on.”
How could she not understand it?
She knew it all.
But she was just indignant.
She was the one who had been with him for the longest time, the one who understood him the best and
loved him the most.
She was obviously the better choice for him.
But why couldn’t he even give her a chance?
Why did he have to be so cruel to her?
“Rourou, there’s no use avoiding reality.” Gong Zeli looked at her sadly. He sounded less cold and
heartless now. “Ah Si is married. He is someone’s husband now and has his own family.
“You can’t continue clinging to him.
“Rourou, don’t turn yourself into someone so pathetic. Let go, don’t waste any more time on him.”
He actually wanted to ask her, was there no one else in her eyes beside Mo Yesi?
He also… had liked her for many years.
Did she not feel it at all?
He wasn’t as outstanding as Mo Yesi, and he’d done absurd things before. Perhaps, he was also a man she
wouldn’t see as loyal.
It was true that he was much of a playboy sometimes.
But if she was willing to accept him, he could change for her. He could be loyal and devoted too.
2087
She could be the only woman around him in the future.
But he knew that she wouldn’t even care for it.
She wouldn’t care for whatever he was willing to do for her.
“No!” Shen Rou’s head suddenly snapped up, and she looked at him with anger and stubbornness in her
eyes. “Why do I have to let go, why should I? I’ve liked him for 20 years, not for him to end up marrying
another woman.”
Gong Zeli frowned as his eyes darkened. “What do you want, then? You’re going to force him to get a
divorce? Shen Rou, can you be more rational. The choice is in Ah Si’s hands, not yours.
“Don’t make things so ugly. Otherwise, all of us can’t even be friends anymore.
“Is this what you want?”
“Zeli, you also think that the way I cling to him looks terrible?” Shen Rou bit her lip as tears rolled down
her cheeks. “Are you starting to detest me too?
“Didn’t you say that you’d always be on my side? Are you starting to regret it now?”
“No, I’m not…”
Gong Zeli’s expression stiffened for a while and then softened when he saw her tears.
This was the woman he liked.
She was devastated.
He shouldn’t be this fierce to her.
He had once said that no matter what happened, he would always be her safe haven, protecting her from
the world outside.
“Rourou, don’t cry anymore.” Gong Zeli sighed and then pulled her into an embrace, wiping tears off her
face. “I was too harsh just now.
“How could I possibly detest you. You know very well that I…” He paused and then broke into a self-
mocking smile. “I will never detest you.
“Whatever I said before will count forever.”
Shen Rou grabbed onto his collar and cried her heart out. “Ah Li, will you help me? I love Ah Si so much, I
can’t do without him. If I can’t be with him, my life would lose all meaning.”
2088
2089
Chapter 563 ‐ Did I Put You in a Spot?
2090
Chapter 563: Did I Put You in a Spot?
“Ah Li, I know you’re the best to me and there’s no one else that would treat me as well as you. So, just
take it as if I’m begging you, please help me?”
Gong Zeli’s whole body froze when she called him “Ah Li.”
He lowered his head and stared at her in complete shock.
This was the very first time Shen Rou called him by this name.
This term of endearment was much more intimate compared to the other nicknames she had called him
by in the past.
After recovering from a moment of shock, he slowly realized what she was about to say. He felt like
mocking himself deep down inside, with a hint of bitterness.
However… he couldn’t reject her.
He had promised her before.
As long as she asked him, he would do everything and anything for her.
“What do you want me to do?” Gong Zeli glanced at her hesitatingly for a moment before he blurted out
with a hoarse voice.
As Shen Rou lifted her head from his embrace and locked eyes with him, a dash of viciousness flashed
past her eyes as she bit down on her lip and pronounced each word clearly. “I want to make Qiao
Mianmian leave Ah Si.”
She knew very clearly that Mo Yesi would never divorce Qiao Mianmian on his own accord, so she had no
choice but to work her way through Qiao Mianmian instead.
The look in Gong Zeli’s eyes shifted as he narrowed his eyes and spoke. “I think she’s pretty happy and
satisfied with Ah Si. It would be quite impossible to convince her to leave him.”
“That’s why we’ll have to use another method.” Shen Rou slowly spoke after a few moments of hesitation.
“She has a brother named Qiao Chen. She cares about him a lot.”
She stopped after throwing out these two sentences.
2091
But Gong Zeli immediately understood what she meant by that.
Darkness flashed past his eyes as he stared questioningly at the mesmerizing woman in his embrace. She
suddenly felt so foreign to him.
It was still the same face.
But it was as if she was an entirely different woman.
Even though she tried her best to hide it, he caught that scary look that flashed in her eyes.
“You want me to lay my hands on Qiao Chen in order to force her to leave Ah Si?”
Shen Rou was long taken over by jealousy and indignance.
Her whole mind was filled with different ways of forcing Qiao Mianmian to leave Mo Yesi.
That scheming look in her eyes was almost impossible to cover.
And Gong Zeli saw it too clearly.
But she was clueless about it herself.
She hesitated for a second before nodding. “Is it possible, Ah Li? I… I’m not asking you to hurt her brother
or anything, I just need her to agree to leave Ah Si. That will be enough for me.”
“If… if you feel like it’s still impossible, then let’s forget it.”
Gong Zeli looked into the pair of eyes before him that was laced with viciousness and cruelty that she
tried to hide and remembered that other pair of bright and clear black eyes. Confusion ran past his gaze
for a moment.
This pair of eyes that he was staring into at this moment was so different from the pair of eyes from his
memory.
Shen Rou’s eyes were brimming with cunningness and dominance from time to time.
But that pair of eyes from his memory was gentle and moving. It felt like a warm summer breeze gently
brushing past one’s face whenever she looked into someone’s eyes.
In his memory, that girl was docile and gentle from the very first glance.
Not what Shen Rou looked like at this moment.
That girl shouldn’t, or rather wouldn’t, even ask him for such a favor.
2092
“What’s wrong? Is it hard for you to do?” As Gong Zeli was just staring at her with a blank and confused
expression without speaking a word, Shen Rou felt her anger and irritation slowly creep up. “Did I put
you in a spot? Ah Li, you don’t have to feel bad. If you don’t want to do it, I won’t force you to.”
2093
Chapter 564 ‐ Have You Ever Lied to Me?
2094
Chapter 564: Have You Ever Lied to Me?
“You don’t actually have the responsibility to help me. We… are just friends, after all.
“I know that very clearly. So, even if you decide not to help me, I will understand.”
“Rourou, have you ever lied to me?” Gong Zeli looked at her questioningly, and suspicion rose within him
for the very first time regarding the truth of what happened that night.
No. Actually, it wasn’t the first time.
He had suspected her once before.
But since that suspicion only lasted for a brief moment, he told himself that he was just overthinking
things.
If it wasn’t Shen Rou that had saved him that night, who else could it be?
When he woke up from his coma, everyone around him told him that it was Shen Rou that saved his life.
She had admitted it herself too.
If it wasn’t her, why would she want to lie to him about it?
What benefits would she derive from lying to him about it?
But somehow, he just had a gut feeling now that it wasn’t Shen Rou who saved his life on that fateful
night.
“What… what do you mean, Ze Li?” Shen Rou’s eyes widened as she looked at him with a hint of panic in
her eyes and clutched one of her fists tightly.
Gong Zeli looked straight into her eyes. “That fateful night 10 years ago, you saved my life. Do you still
remember what happened?”
Shen Rou froze for a moment and panic flashed past her eyes once again. She blinked purposefully, trying
to calm herself down. “Of course, I remember. But why are you bringing this up all of a sudden?”
Gong Zeli caught every single expression that flashed past her face very clearly.
He naturally saw the panic in her eyes.
2095
Although he was just speculating at the start, he started to confirm his suspicion after seeing her reaction.
“If it wasn’t for you that night, I might not even be on this earth right now. Because of that, I’m extremely
grateful to you, Rourou. I can never fully repay my debt to you in my whole life.”
“It was also because of that night that I swore to myself that I would use every ounce of what I have
within me to treat you well and take care of you.”
Shen Rou’s face was void of any happiness or affection even after she heard his words.
She couldn’t understand why Gong Zeli would suddenly bring this matter up at this point.
But she had a bad feeling in her heart.
She could feel that Gong Zeli was starting to suspect her.
But that incident was already so long ago, why did he not suspect her before but now?
“Rourou, we had a fight that day. I thought that you wouldn’t have saved me since you were still upset
with me. I’m really thankful for you, and I will always remember everything that happened that day.”
Gong Zeli’s eyes were fixed on Shen Rou the whole time.
He saw how her expression slowly became unnatural as she started to unconsciously avoid his gaze.
As if she didn’t dare to look into his eyes.
Seeing her acting this way, Gong Zeli only had one thought in his mind.
He felt his heartbeat quicken as sweat started seeping out of his palms.
But his face was still plastered with the same expression, hiding all his thoughts and feelings.
“Why… why would I…” Shen Rou bit down hard on her lip as she took a deep breath. She glanced away
from his questioning eyes and clenched her fist even tighter. “You’re my best friend, why would I not save
you at such a moment?
“It… it was something that I should have done, you don’t have to thank me for it.”
“Rourou, I owe you my life. So, no matter what you ask me to do, I will help you.” The same darkness
flashed past Gong Zeli’s eyes as he reached out to pat her head softly and gently spoke. “Since you wish to
be with Ah Si, I will definitely help you.”
2096
Chapter 565 ‐ The Way You Looked at Her Was
Very Strange
2097
Chapter 565: The Way You Looked at Her Was Very
Strange
“So, you agree?” Shen Rou lifted her head in excitement.
Gong Zeli’s gaze deepened as he continued to lock gazes with her and nodded. “I will try my best to help
you. But you know Ah Si’s personality as well, I can’t force him to do anything…”
“You just have to help me make Qiao Mianmian leave Ah Si. I will settle the rest by myself.” A look of
hatred was mixed in her eyes as she mentioned Qiao Mianmian’s name, and that hatred was so strong
that even Gong Zeli could feel it from her eyes.
He couldn’t help but ask, “Rourou, do you really hate Qiao Mianmian so much? Just because you think she
stole Ah Si away from you?”
Shen Rou was stunned.
She could tell that Gong Zeli was trying to speak for Qiao Mianmian.
That immediately made her unhappy.
“Ze Li, do you feel that I shouldn’t hate her?” Her eyes were filled with indignance. “You helped me do the
background check on her previously, so you should know her family background clearly. Aren’t you
worried that she’s only with Ah Si because she wants to make use of him?
“Even though Ah Si is very capable and successful in his work, he doesn’t have many relationship
experiences, so he’s practically like a blank piece of paper when it comes to relationships. Qiao Mianmian
talked him into even getting the marriage certificate with her. Don’t you feel she’s very cunning?
“I’m just worried that Ah Si will be tricked by her.”
Gong Zeli stayed silent for a moment. “I beg to differ.”
Shen Rou looked at him with shock. “Ze Li, you…”
“Yes, Ah Si is a very outstanding man by himself. But even if Qiao Mianmian got together with him with
ulterior motives in mind, it’s impossible that she doesn’t have an ounce of love towards him. Besides, I
believe that Ah Si is way smarter than anyone. It’s not so easy for someone to trick him.”
2098
“Ze Li, why are you taking her side and speaking up for her?” Shen Rou suddenly recalled the way he
looked at Qiao Mianmian that night at the KTV was already slightly unusual. And now…
A sense of danger alarmed her.
Her breath quickened, and she suddenly felt really angry without knowing why.
She knew that Gong Zeli liked her.
So, even if he had multiple dates and women, and he seemed like a total Cassanova, she knew clearly that
they were only his toys.
He had never felt anything for any of them.
So, she didn’t care about him fooling around like that.
She wouldn’t compare herself to those low and cheap women.
She had never needed to worry about Gong Zeli falling for another woman as well.
She knew how faithful and loyal his feelings were for her.
But at this moment…
She actually felt that sense of fear and danger.
She underestimated Qiao Mianmian.
That woman always seemed to make her feel scared and insecure.
“I’m not speaking for her or taking sides, I’m just stating the facts. Rourou, are you sure you want to do
this? Even if Ah Si really breaks up with her, it doesn’t mean that he will be with you…”
“Do you not want to help me anymore?” Shen Rou asked him interrogatively as anger rose in her eyes.
“Gong Zeli, are you smitten with Qiao Mianmian too?”
Gong Zeli frowned. “What nonsense is that?”
“That night, I saw you looking at her strangely.” Shen Rou’s anger bubbled as she spoke, and she pushed
away his hand on her head. “If you don’t want to help, forget it. Open the door, I want to get out now.”
“Rou Rou?”
“Why did the both of you fall for her? Is she really that good?”
2099
2100
Chapter 566 ‐ Until the Day You Tell Me You No
Longer Need Me
2101
Chapter 566: Until the Day You Tell Me You No Longer
Need Me
Shen Rou glared at him with tears in her eyes and said, “Zeli, I have no one that treats me well but you. If
you fall in love with Qiao Mianmian, I will have nothing left.
“Tell me, are you in love with her?”
“No.” Although Gong Zeli was suspicious of her, he panicked as he saw her in tears. Apologizing
frantically, he said, “Rourou, please stop crying. I promise to give you anything you want.”
He offered his hand, hugging her closely, and said soothingly, “I will do what you tell me to. Stop crying
and don’t be angry anymore. We can slowly create a plan for Qiao Chen next time.”
Shen Rou laid on his chest, smelled his mild musky scent, and slowly started to smile.
She knew.
Gong Zeli would never be able to reject her.
This man loved no one else but her.
Both of them had a very big ego.
He was also very proud of himself.
But, he became very timid when he was in love.
This was why, even though he loved her deeply, he had never confessed to her.
But Shen Rou liked the way things were right now.
She did not wish for Gong Zeli to confess to her.
2102
She was not in love with him.
If they clarified their relationship, she was afraid they would not get along as they did now.
She might even lose him.
Although she wasn’t in love with Gong Zeli, having such a qualified and excellent suitor wasn’t such a bad
thing.
“You will never leave me, right?” said Gong Zeli as his suspicions had not subsided. In his arms, Shen Rou
slowly lifted her head, hesitated for a while, and hugged his waist. Her eyes wandered around, and she
seemed fearful.
She replied softly, “You promised to always be by my side and treat me well. If you ever leave me, I will
have nothing left…”
“I will never leave you.”
Gong Zeli couldn’t resist making the woman he loved sad, especially when she showed him her weak side.
He tightened his arms, hugged her even closer, and promised her. “Rourou, I will always be by your side,
until the day you tell me that you no longer need me.”
The woman he loved was in his arms.
Even though Gong Zeli was hugging her, her feelings did not change.
A mature woman’s scent entered his nose. It was very sexy and seductive.
But the scent was completely different from his memory.
Mo Yesi left the office before 5 pm.
Wei Zheng also left work with him.
Wei Zheng was elated. While Mo Yesi was in the toilet, he earnestly said to Qiao Mianmian, “Young
Madam, please come to the office to accompany Chairman Mo more.
“Chairman Mo is more productive at work every time you come.”
He could even leave work before 5 pm.
In the past, this was impossible.
2103
Before marriage, Chairman Mo was a workaholic.
He worked overtime till 9 pm or 10 pm every day.
Sometimes, he would even work till midnight.
Looking back at those days, he still felt mentally tired.
Now, he hoped for Qiao Mianmian to come every day so he could leave work early and enjoy a blissful
and peaceful day.
2104
Chapter 567 ‐ Today's Movie Was Very Enjoyable
2105
Chapter 567: Today’s Movie Was Very Enjoyable
“It’s true, Young Madam. From now on, please come and visit Chairman Mo regularly.” Wei Zheng
sincerely advised. “Although Young Master did not express it, he hopes that Young Madam can come and
accompany him more often.
“Personal Assistant Wei, actually….” Qiao Mianmian glanced at him.
“Young Madam?”
“Actually, you are the one who wants me to visit.”
Wei Zheng giggled.
Qiao Mianmian exposed his wishful thinking and said, “This way, you can leave work early.”
Wei Zheng giggled even more.
Qiao Mianmian waited for Mo Yesi to end work. They went for a candlelight dinner and a movie
afterward.
They bought the movie tickets for the last row seats of the cinema.
The movie started, and the lights were dimmed. The cinema was pitch-black.
After a short while, Qiao Mianmian heard some noises from the side. She followed the sound and took a
peek, awkwardly realizing that the couple beside them were kissing passionately.
Another couple was sitting on the other side.
They were also kissing.
Feeling awkward, she quickly turned back, but she could feel a strong gaze on her in the dark.
Looking up, she saw Mo Yesi staring deeply into her eyes.
Even in the darkness.
2106
She could see Mo Yesi’s glowing eyes.
Qiao Mianmian matched his gaze, gulped nervously, and said with a low voice, “Why are you looking at
me instead of watching the movie?”
His jaw tightened while squeezing his cool, slender fingers. He lowered his head and answered with the
same low voice, “Baby, why didn’t you tell me previously that we should watch a movie like this?”
“Mmm?” Qiao Mianmian blinked.
He let out a warm breath.
Then, he leaned in towards her.
Mo Yesi chuckled. “You saw what happened just now. Did you pick the last row seats because of this?”
Immediately after, he kissed her, softly biting her lips.
He misunderstood her intentions.
She picked the last row seats as they were the only tickets available.
“No, I…”
“Shh…”
He chuckled and bit her lips again softly while holding onto her face. While biting her lips, he said, “Shh,
don’t speak, people are watching us.”
“Ah!” Qiao Mianmian exclaimed as she thought it was real. Her mouth opened wide, giving Mo Yesi the
chance to kiss her deeply.
After a deep kiss, she laid on his chest panting.
Unbeknownst to her, Mo Yesi pulled her onto his lap, facing him, and hugged her flirtatiously.
She was getting dizzy by his actions.
She had no idea what the movie was about.
Mo Yesi was unsatisfied, but he licked his lips and whispered in her ears, “Today’s movie was really
enjoyable.”
2107
It was already 10 pm when the movie ended.
When they alighted from the car, they walked hand-in-hand into the villa.
After they headed upstairs, the maids whispered amongst themselves. “Young Master and Young Madam
have such a loving relationship. They always look madly in love. I never knew that the Young Master
could be so proactive when he’s interested in someone.”
2108
Chapter 568 ‐ Good Girl
2109
Chapter 568: Good Girl
“Agreed. I’m so envious of them. You can tell that Young Master really loves Young Madam.”
“Young Madam is so beautiful and also has a good personality. Of course, Young Master will be in love
with her! Even I am fond of Young Madam.”
“Yes, yes. I like Young Madam too. She has never been boastful to us.”
The maids discussed downstairs.
Upstairs.
As she was walking into the bedroom, Qiao Mianmian received a call from Linda.
She glanced at her phone and picked it up.
Linda asked straightforwardly, “Mianmian, have you thought about it?”
She had already decided to sign the contract.
So, she replied straightforwardly, “Yes. I’ve considered it. Let’s meet somewhere tomorrow to sign the
contract.”
Linda was silent for a few seconds, before replying calmly with a hint of joy in her voice, “Sure. Please
pick a place to meet. I’ll see you tomorrow.”
“Sure.”
Their conversation was effortless. Qiao Mianmian hung up the phone when the conversation ended.
Mo Yesi stopped, looked at her, and asked, “Who called?”
“Qiao Anxin’s ex-manager, my stepsister.” Qiao Mianmian did not want to hide this from Mo Yesi. Since
they were married now, she wanted to discuss this matter with him.
2110
She wanted to listen to his opinion.
She felt that Mo Yesi’s suggestion would never be wrong.
She would feel more at ease if he made decisions for her.
“Your stepsister is a manager?” Mo Yesi was puzzled. “Why did she call you?”
Qiao Mianmian pondered for a bit and explained to him about meeting Linda to sign the contract.
After explaining, she asked earnestly, “Do you think I should sign the contract?”
Mo Yesi would never give half-hearted advice to Qiao Mianmian.
He deliberated carefully and gave his opinion. “Yes, you can. I don’t think she can return to Star Splendor
given her current situation. Let me take a look at the contract before you sign it.
“If nothing is amiss, you can then sign the contract.
“Did you mention that she’s currently working at Huan Yu?”
“Yes.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Huan Yu is one of the biggest agencies in the entertainment industry and
has nurtured many artistes. Many famous actors and actresses were from Huan Yu last year. If I sign with
them, they should have excellent resources.
“Linda mentioned that she’s friends with the executives of Huan Yu, so there should be no problems with
resources. Also, she will groom me with her best resources if I sign under her. Unless she’s lying to me, I
would very much like to sign under Huan Yu.”
Everyone in the entertainment industry wanted to be famous.
Including Qiao Mianmian.
She joined the entertainment industry because she loved acting.
However, over time, she might lose her passion if she continued playing small or insignificant roles.
Qiao Mianmian was aware that Mo Yesi did not have much knowledge of the entertainment industry, so
she explained it to him in detail.
Mo Yesi listened and nodded. “Her propositions are good, but we cannot be certain about her sincerity
until we see the contract details tomorrow. Let me review it before you sign.”
“Yes.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “I understand, I won’t sign tomorrow. I’ll let you review it first before I
finalize my decision.”
2111
“Good girl.” Mo Yesi was especially fond of her cute and obedient manner. He couldn’t resist lifting her
chin and leaning in for a kiss.
2112
Chapter 569 ‐ No, You Do Not
2113
Chapter 569: No, You Do Not
Qiao Mianmian breathlessly fought to stand up straight as she felt her legs give way beneath her,
collapsing into his embrace like a deflated balloon.
She gripped on tightly to his shirt collar with one hand.
This man’s kissing techniques had really gotten better after each time.
His kisses would always send a shiver down her spine without fail.
“Baby.” Mo Yesi pressed his finger on her swollen and puffy lips. His gaze darkened as he spoke with a
low and raspy voice. “Are you still feeling unwell? If not, I really want to…”
“No, you do not.”
Qiao Mianmian reached out to cover his mouth even before he could finish his sentence.
“Mo Yesi, I’m going to join the filming team in two days. So, I really need to use all the time I have to
memorize my script these two days. I’m going to take a bath first now so that I have time to look through
my script later. You… you can find something else to entertain yourself with.”
And stop clinging onto her.
She really couldn’t handle it anymore.
If it was just going to last a few minutes, she could still endure it.
But…
Other than that morning where he performed below expectations, this man always took such a long time
that she felt like crying.
His energy never seemed to be depleted, and he never seemed to get tired at all.
She was always left fighting to catch her breath each time they finished as if her life was hanging by a
single piece of thread.
But he would always cling on to her and ask for another two rounds.
2114
If she hadn’t rejected him firmly that time and warned him that he could forget about touching her
anymore if he ever laid his hands on her again, that beast probably wouldn’t have let her go so easily.
As expected.
A man’s first time was always frightening.
Wasn’t he even afraid that he would die from exhaustion or the lack of energy?
Qiao Mianmian immediately released her grip on him and ran off towards the bathroom once she finished
her sentence.
She ran faster than ever.
In a blink of an eye, Mo Yesi could only watch as his cute little wife disappeared into the bathroom.
The door was hurriedly closed with a “bam” soon after.
He then immediately heard the sound of the door being locked.
Honestly speaking, it wasn’t a good feeling to be so heavily guarded against by his own wife.
Furthermore, the reason was that she was afraid of him touching her.
He started to suspect once again if she was acting this way and rejecting him because he didn’t give her a
good enough time during their afternoon sessions.
But he had observed her closely during those few sessions.
She seemed to have enjoyed it a lot.
Could it be that it was all only an act?
Mo Yesi whipped out his phone at that thought and opened his browser to search for information.
He keyed in: Do women fake their climaxes?
Various answers popped up within a second. His expression slowly fell as he skimmed through some of
the responses.
Netizen A: As a woman, let me answer this question for you. Yes. I have been married for 5 years, and I
have never really climaxed before. But my husband thinks that he’s really good at it, that he can make me
come every single time. Haha, it was actually just my good acting.
2115
Netizen B: Of course, 9 out of 10 women fake their climaxes. Men can’t even tell that we are faking it, they
are just too self-absorbed with their own skills to realize.
Netizen C: My husband thinks that he’s really good at it too. Sometimes when I see him being all full of
himself about it, I really feel like telling him straight in the face that he’s actually not as good as he thinks
he is. My acting is just amazing.
Netizen D: Isn’t it something that everyone does? What’s a climax? I’ve never actually felt it before.
Scrolling down a few more responses, he noticed that they were all similar.
The conclusion was that women were all really good at acting.
And their acting skills were all really believable.
So, the majority of the guys were all tricked by them.
After looking through the responses, Mo Yesi felt a part of his confidence being shaken once again.
It was the first time that he learned that women could fake their own climaxes.
2116
Chapter 570 ‐ Send Me the Video Now
2117
Chapter 570: Send Me the Video Now
He frowned and thought that Qiao Mianmian also faked her orgasm.
As he was about to lock his phone, a notification from WeChat popped up.
Mo Yesi didn’t have many contacts on WeChat.
When he heard the notification, he tapped on the WeChat logo.
At a glance, he saw new group messages.
The group was started by Yan Shaoqing, and it consisted of five members.
Yan Shaoqing, Gong Zeli, Lu Rao, Shen Rou, and him.
Mo Yesi didn’t like to keep up with the group chats as the messages were mostly from Yan Shaoqing.
Feeling agitated, he opened the message.
Yan Shaoqing sent a video to the group. It was a video of a couple getting it on.
The caption was: Eighteen ways to get it on.
Before Mo Yesi could see the eighteen ways, Yan Shaoqing had deleted the video.
I Am Your Master Yan: [I’m sorry, that was a mistake.]
Mo Yesi would have scolded him for sending those videos normally.
But today was different…
He stared at the deleted message for a while and hesitated. After that, he decided to message Yan
Shaoqing in private: [What was the video you sent just now?]
2118
I Am Your Master Yan: [Please don’t scold me, Second Bro. It was really a mistake. I’ve deleted it already.]
Mo Yesi: [Send it to me.]
I Am Your Master Yan: [Second Bro, what are you up to?]
Mo Yesi: [None of your business, just send it.]
I Am Your Master Yan: [That’s impossible, Second Bro. You used to hate it when I sent those videos. Why
are you so different now? Are you really my Second Bro? I’ll need a voice recording to verify your
identity.]
Mo Yesi saw the reply and bit on his lip. He had to suppress his desire to beat him up.
He didn’t send the voice recording and directly called Yan Shaoqing instead.
Yan Shaoqing picked up instantly and answered, “Second Bro.”
“Send me the video now.”
After Mo Yesi said it in a threatening manner, he hung up the phone.
I Am Your Master Yan: [Damn, it’s really you. I would have never imagined the day would come that you
would ask me for such a video. Give me a while, Second Bro. I’ll send it to you immediately. Oh, right. I
have some private collection of videos as well, do you want them?]
I Am Your Master Yan: [If you want them, I’ll send them over as well.]
I Am Your Master Yan: [They’re classics. Most of them cannot be found on the market already. There are
so many things for you to learn from them… Hehe.]
Even though Yan Shaoqing wasn’t in front of him, Mo Yesi could imagine how wretched he looked as he
typed the messages.
He knew exactly what kind of videos Yan Shaoqing was talking about.
Previously, Mo Yesi would immediately delete such videos.
Seeing couples getting it on was disgusting for him.
It was so bad that Mo Yesi would feel like throwing up.
He was especially disgusted by the naked female bodies.
The only body that wouldn’t induce such effects on him was Qiao Mianmian’s.
2119
That night, she was wearing a red dress, and her body was submerged in the bathtub. Her dress was
soaked, showing her hourglass figure.
He would be aroused whenever he thought of that scene.
Mo Yesi tried to get it out of his head.
2120
Chapter 571 ‐ You're Always Right Because
You're the Boss
2121
Chapter 571: You’re Always Right Because You’re the Boss
Recalling the results of his search just now, he hesitated. After that, he begrudgingly responded to the
message: [Send it to me.]
Yan Shaoqing was quick to respond.
In a matter of minutes, he sent a large zip file to Mo Yesi’s mailbox.
He then replied on WeChat: [I’ve sent it to you already, Second Bro. There are ten videos in total, and
they’re all classics. I can personally guarantee that your sex life with Sis-in-law will get better after
watching them. Tell me when you’re done watching them. I have quite a collection in my catalog. Good
things are meant to be shared. I’ll send it to you next time.]
Mo Yesi frowned as he read the message and replied in denial: [It doesn’t have to do with your sis-in-law.
Stop with the nonsense.]
I Am Your Master Yan: [Hehe. Don’t try to lie to me, Second Bro. There’s nothing wrong with learning
some ways to please your wife. Don’t need to be shy. Admit it.]
Mo Yesi: [Shut up.]
I Am Your Master Yan: [Alright, I’ll shut up. You’re always right since you’re the boss.]
Mo Yesi didn’t want to continue the conversation. But just as he was about to exit WeChat, Yan Shaoqing
sent more messages: [Second Bro, are you going to continue ignoring Fourth Bro? I’ve met him previously
and asked him about it. He understood that he was in the wrong, but…]
A few moments later, he continued: [He didn’t have anything against Sis-in-law actually. He just… felt that
Rourou was wronged and wanted to seek justice for her. You know that he had been so protective of her
all this while, but he really does treasure our friendship. I think he knows that he’s in the wrong already.
But his pride is preventing him from apologizing. Why don’t we head out for dinner together tomorrow
and let… bygones be bygones?]
The sound of running water stopped.
The door opened and steam escaped from the inside.
Mo Yesi couldn’t help but be drawn towards it.
2122
The steam thinned out as Qiao Mianmian exited from the bathroom after her shower.
She was wearing a silk nightgown, and her hair was tied up as she walked towards the vanity table.
As she had just showered, her skin seemed to be glowing.
A hint of pink could also be seen in her skin as she had just emerged from a hot shower. She looked like a
peach ready to be eaten.
Mo Yesi wanted to sink his teeth into it.
He could smell her fragrance even at a distance.
Qiao Mianmian doing her skincare routine after the shower.
Mo Yesi stared at her silky-smooth back as his desire for her grew. He turned and started to walk towards
her.
Meanwhile on WeChat.
Yan Shaoqing sent another text as Mo Yesi didn’t reply: [Reply me, Second Bro. Can you bring Sis-in-law
out for the meal tomorrow?]
Mo Yesi couldn’t be bothered about him right now.
He locked his phone and threw it onto the bed. He then slowly approached Qiao Mianmian.
As he got closer, the fragrance grew more intense. It was like an addictive drug that caused him to lose
control of himself. He could feel his thirst for her growing.
Qiao Mianmian was currently applying her skincare products.
Just as she was about to apply her night cream, she noticed a long shadow appear in the mirror behind
her.
2123
Chapter 572 ‐ Don't Go, Stay With Me
2124
Chapter 572: Don’t Go, Stay With Me
The man quietly stood behind her and looked at her deeply. She was so familiar with the fire in his eyes.
Her hand trembled for a while, and she pretended not to see anything. She applied her facial products and
then walked towards the bed.
The man followed behind her quietly.
“Mo Yesi, what are you still doing in the bedroom? Aren’t you going to the study room?” Qiao Mianmian
pretended not to know what he was thinking. She found Mo Yesi rather amusing and adorable the way he
was now.
But, adorable as he was, her legs couldn’t help but tremble as she thought about how he’d tormented her
a few times in the day already.
She could feel her thighs begin to ache.
She wasn’t going to be soft-hearted towards him.
Otherwise, she surely wouldn’t be able to get off bed tomorrow.
The plea for desire in the man’s eyes was too thick.
Qiao Mianmian quickly shifted her glance and took her cell phone to read the script for the film.
Mo Yesis’s eyes were fixated on her, and his voice was hoarse. “There’s nothing much I have to bring
home from the office, so I’m not so busy today.”
In other words, he had a lot of time to spare.
He could take some of that time to do what he liked.
“Oh, is it?” Qiao Mianmian continued feigning ignorance. “Then, you should take the chance to sleep early.
It’s good for your health. I have to look through my script for a while, you can sleep first if you’re tired. If
you aren’t used to sleeping with the lights on, I can go to the study room to read this.”
She could feel that gaze get warmer and sharper. Qiao Mianmian gulped in a fluster and quickly turned
around, about to leave the room.
2125
Mo Yesi’s eyes were scaring her.
Her stomach was turning upside down.
She walked outwards in a bid to flee, but she had only walked a few steps when the man wrapped his arm
around her waist and pulled her up against his body.
He hugged her from the back.
His two arms were like steel bars, keeping her in place.
She could feel his warm breath against her neck. The man pecked at her neck gently and said, “Baby, is
the script as good-looking as me? Can you really bear to leave your husband behind and go to the study
room yourself?
“Don’t go, stay with me.
“Didn’t you say you love my face? Now I’m letting you look at it all you want. How’s that?” The last few
words were said right by her ear.
Qiao Mianmian felt as if her ear was going to have an orgasm.
This man’s voice was so low, so hoarse, so sexy… she couldn’t resist him.
Oh my God.
Mo Yesi was shameless.
He was using every seduction move he had.
And yet, even though she knew full well that he was doing this deliberately, she simply couldn’t resist this
temptation.
“Mo Yesi…” Qiao Mianmian started shaking as she felt his grip tighten around her waist. “I-I really have to
read the script…”
“Mm.” The man released one arm from her waist and began reaching upwards. “You can read your script,
don’t bother about me.”
How could she not bother about him?
How was she to read her script with him doing this!
2126
“Mo Yesi, I’m really very tired today.” Qiao Mianmian’s voice quivered. She sounded almost as if she was
going to tear up. “My body really doesn’t feel well. C-Can you settle it on your own?”
2127
Chapter 573 ‐ I Won't Trust You Again
2128
Chapter 573: I Won’t Trust You Again
The hand venturing all over her body stopped moving.
A few seconds later, he asked a little seriously, “You still feel unwell?”
Actually, it didn’t feel so bad anymore.
She felt unwell for just half a day.
She was much better now.
But Qiao Mianmian was afraid that he’d torment her in bed again and thus nodded sadly. “Mm, still
unwell.”
So, could he let her off?
She really didn’t want to have trouble getting out of bed tomorrow.
Another silence.
Qiao Mianmian heard the man take a few deep breaths.
He seemed to be trying very hard to suppress something. When he exhaled, she could feel his warm
breath all over her back.
The arm around her tightened, and then he said, “Alright, we won’t do it again tonight. But, I don’t wish to
settle it on my own.”
Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, he suddenly grabbed her hand and
took it there. “Baby, you help me.”
An hour later.
Qiao Mianmian was lying on the bed, not wanting to talk to him.
“Baby, you’re angry?”
2129
On the other side of the bed, the man reached his arm out towards her.
But she slapped it right away.
“Mo Yesi, go away. I don’t want to talk to you.” She sounded angry but adorable.
Mo Yesi knew what she was angry about.
She’d wanted him to finish sooner, but he held it out for more than an hour…
When it finally ended, she almost burst into tears.
She kept telling him that her hand was about to go limp.
And that he was bullying her on purpose, making her tired. She also kept saying that he was a baddie who
didn’t even feel for her.
But she didn’t know that the way she sat by his foot was just so alluring.
How could he bear to end it so soon?
“Baby, does your arm ache? Should I massage it for you?” Mo Yesi smiled.
“Hmph! Don’t pretend to care.”
Qiao Mianmian slapped his hand away again. “Liar, I won’t trust you again.”
He said he’d end it fast.
But he lasted over an hour.
Her arm was about to break, now she didn’t even have the strength to pick up her cell phone.
And that hand of hers kept trembling.
She was never trusting his words again.
All men were pig trotters.
“I’m sorry, Baby.” The man apologized quickly and shifted over to her, holding her in his arms despite her
struggle.
He kissed her on the neck and said, “I didn’t do it on purpose. It won’t be like this next time. Be good, put
your hand over. I’ll massage it for you.”
Qiao Mianmian would be a big fool if she trusted him.
2130
He said this all the time.
But when did he manage to keep to it?
Actually, this wasn’t what made her angriest. It was the fact that… he was too excited when he was about
to end, and…
Some of it got onto her!
Qiao Mianmian fumed thinking about it.
She really really didn’t want to bother about him anymore.
This man was too much.
Although he carried her to the bathtub and rinsed her after that, Qiao Mianmian still found him
unforgivable.
2131
Chapter 574 ‐ Call Me Hubby
2132
Chapter 574: Call Me Hubby
As she felt that he’d done it deliberately.
He always seemed so serious and self-disciplined, but when it came to this aspect, he had some terrible
traits.
As she guessed…
She couldn’t count on his words.
“Mo Yesi, don’t touch…”
Before she finished her sentence, the man already held her tightly.
He pressed her body to his tightly and found her little hand.
He then began rubbing it slowly with just the right amount of force.
He chuckled and looked into her eyes, saying domineeringly, “I’m your husband. You’re my wife. If you
won’t let me touch you, then who would you let?”
“Or, would you rather your husband touch someone else?”
Qiao Mianmian said, “… Mo Yesi, you…”
“Call me Hubby.”
The man looked at her directly and said, as if in command, “Baby, call me Hubby.
“Didn’t you call me that rather naturally when you were talking to Shen Rou in my office today?
“Say it again for me, mm?”
2133
Her face flushed and her heart began racing.
How could he compare that time to now?
Back then, she didn’t know that he’d been eavesdropping from outside.
If she knew, she wouldn’t have said it that way.
She was too embarrassed to say it now to him…
Although they were a couple, and that he was her husband…
She found it embarrassing to call him that to his face.
“You don’t want to?” Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes, and his arm around her waist shifted upwards. His hand
began venturing dangerously once again as he said, “Do you feel like I don’t love you enough? Since that’s
the case, then I’ll just have to love you harder.”
Sensing how his huge hand was hovering around threateningly, Qiao Mianmian’s expression changed.
She hurriedly grabbed Mo Yesi’s hand.
No…
She was now sure that he wasn’t normal!
They’d just come out from the bathroom.
And now he…
Wasn’t he afraid he’d die of overproduction?
He was terrifying.
Qiao Mianmian was scared.
She suddenly recalled something he’d said before, that he wouldn’t be tormenting her just like that if he
truly wanted to satisfy all his desires.
2134
Based on his extraordinary energy and perversion, she didn’t think she would be able to satisfy him fully
with her petite and weak body.
She’d probably die in bed.
Becoming the first woman who died of providing too much pleasure.
“You’re still calling me Mo Yesi?” The man held her chin and bit her lip.
Qiao Mianmian squeezed her eyes shut in pain.
Damn it.
This man was a beast.
He actually bit her, and with such force.
“Do you really need Hubby to love you hard for you to change the way you address me?” The man bit her
lips once again as if it helped him feel better.
2135
Chapter 575 ‐ Do You Think I Want to Cry?
2136
Chapter 575: Do You Think I Want to Cry?
This time, the bite wasn’t as hard.
It was gentle.
But because he’d bitten the same spot twice, Qiao Mianmian still winced in pain. She pushed his chest and
said, “Mo Yesi, it hurts…”
“You’re still calling me that?” Mo Yesi smiled threateningly. He then kissed her forcefully.
It was an actual kiss.
The man kissed her deep and hard.
Soon enough, Qiao Mianmian was breathless. Her head spun as her eyes widened and she tried to catch
her breath.
Just as she felt like she was about to pass out, the man finally slowly let her go.
Fresh air entered her nostrils.
Qiao Mianmian panted heavily and felt as if she’d just been revived. She looked almost pathetic given the
way she breathed.
Even though this wasn’t the first time she kissed Mo Yesi.
He even taught her how to breathe while kissing.
However, the kiss was so intense and passionate that she almost felt like fainting.
Her mind went blank.
How could she still remember how to breathe?
This man’s kissing techniques just kept getting better. Every time they kissed, Qiao Mianmian felt giddy
and light-headed.
She would also feel aroused.
2137
Mo Yesi looked at her amusedly and affectionately. He gently stroked her back and helped her to gather
breath. “Are you still unable to breathe while kissing? Are my techniques bad, or did we not practice
enough? How about…”
Qiao Mianmian looked up with teary eyes. Although she didn’t say a word, she stared at him with an
accusatory look.
Just as if she was saying, “Mo Yesi, you bad guy. You’re bullying me!”
Mo Yesi wanted to force her to call him Hubby, but after seeing her pitiful demeanor, his heart softened.
It would be too much if he continued forcing her.
It would become bullying.
But, he really wanted to hear her call him Hubby.
He had heard her address him as Hubby to her friends. However, it was a completely different feeling
when she did it in person.
If Qiao Mianmian were to call him Hubby, he wouldn’t be able to control himself.
She wouldn’t allow him to touch her too.
He would be the only one in misery, then.
He decided to forget it, as he was just making his life difficult.
Besides, he was very mean to her today. He had already made her cry multiple times. He couldn’t bear to
see her cry again.
Forget it.
After all, their marriage had been legalized, and he was her rightful husband.
Someday, she would have to call him Hubby.
They didn’t have to rush.
“Alright, alright. Don’t call if you don’t want to, Baby,” Mo Yesi said with a low but gentle voice, coaxing
her patiently. “Please don’t cry anymore, it breaks my heart to see you like this.
“Swollen eyes don’t look good on you.”
Qiao Mianmian glared at him. “Do you think I want to cry?”
2138
It was all because he was too mean to her.
He was clearly the reason she cried, but he was still trying to act like a gentleman.
Hmph! Hypocrite.
“Yes, it’s my fault.” Mo Yesi admitted his mistake quickly and apologized. “It’s my bad, I’m wrong. You can
hit or scold me, or do whatever you want. Just please stop crying.”
2139
Chapter 576 ‐ A Bad Premonition Keeps Getting
Stronger
2140
Chapter 576: A Bad Premonition Keeps Getting Stronger
Mo Yesi carried Qiao Mianmian out of the bathroom.
Her eyes were red and filled with tears. She glared at Mo Yesi.
Mo Yesi coaxed her with a low and gentle voice. “Baby, it was my fault. It’s painful to see you cry.
“Swollen eyes don’t look good on you.”
Qiao Mianmian did not reply but continued glaring at him.
This silence was worse than her crying. Mo Yesi didn’t know what he should do.
But he knew that he went overboard this time.
So, he was quick to admit his mistake and apologize. “It’s my fault. Please hit or scold me. You can do
anything you want, but please stop crying.
“Good girl, don’t cry anymore.
“What must I do for you to forgive me?”
Thinking back on how badly he bullied her, she didn’t want to forgive him that easily.
She rolled her eyes and gave him a sly look.
“Well, since you said it, I can do anything I want?”
Mo Yesi nodded. “Yes.”
Qiao Mianmian stared at his beautiful face and said, smirking, “Alright, then. This is what we’ve agreed on.
You cannot change your mind again later.”
Mo Yesi suddenly had a premonition. Looking at Qiao Mianmian grinning in his arms, he couldn’t resist
and asked, “Baby, what do you want me to do? Don’t tell me you’re planning to play tricks on me?”
“No, no, I won’t.” Qiao Mianmian licked her lips, secretly rejoicing. Suppressing her excitement, she
replied, “I’m not that kind of person.”
2141
He thought that she was exactly that kind of person.
“Then, tell me. What would you like me to do?'”
“It’s actually very simple and will be an easy feat for you.”
“Which is?”
What exactly did she want him to do?
He wanted to know immediately.
Qiao Mianmian said with a mysterious expression, “There’s no need for you to do anything. When the
time comes, I will let you know.”
Mo Yesi was confused.
His premonition kept getting stronger.
The second day, as she didn’t have to attend school, Qiao Mianmian woke up very late.
When she was done washing up and headed downstairs, Mo Yesi had already finished breakfast and left
for the office.
Qiao Mianmian had arranged with Linda to meet at a cafe in the city area. After breakfast, she called the
chauffeur to fetch her to the meeting location.
As she alighted, she coincidentally bumped into Linda alighting from a BMW.
The two met at the car park. Seeing Qiao Mianmian, Linda froze and glanced at the Rolls Royce behind
her.
When Linda was still working as Qiao Anxin’s manager, she already knew that Qiao Mianmian was dating
a very rich man.
At one point in time, it made Qiao Anxin very jealous.
The other time, she saw that the man drove a limited edition Lamborghini.
This time, Qiao Mianmian alighted from a limited edition Rolls Royce.
Having one limited edition luxury car was already very impressive, but this time, it was…
It was another limited edition luxury car.
2142
Although Linda could not afford these cars, she knew the status of the people who owned such cars.
Moreover…
She saw the man’s looks the other day.
Thinking back, Linda still found it astonishing.
She had been in the entertainment industry for almost 10 years. Having managed countless artistes, she
had seen many good-looking people.
But even the most handsome artiste under her wasn’t close to that man’s looks.
The emphasis wasn’t solely on looks, but more on charisma.
That domineering aura was hard to find.
He wouldn’t have developed such an aura if he didn’t grow up in a wealthy, nurturing environment.
Su Ze was also born from a rich family.
His looks and skills were comparable to others with similar status, from the same generation.
However, even he wasn’t up to par.
Comparing him with the man she saw, she truly understood the vast difference in social standing.
2143
Chapter 577 ‐ No Dating Within Three Years of
Signing the Contract
2144
Chapter 577: No Dating Within Three Years of Signing the
Contract
Linda pondered for a bit, smiled, and slowly came back to her senses.
She walked towards Qiao Mianmian with her high heels making “click-clack” sounds.
“What a coincidence,” Linda said, brushing her curls. Standing in front of Qiao Mianmian, she said
gleefully, “We actually reached at the same time.”
Qiao Mianmian followed suit. “Yes, indeed. Shall we head up together?”
“Sure.”
Although Linda had a lot of questions, she controlled her urge to gossip and pretended to be ignorant
even though she was curious.
At the cafe.
They ordered a cup of coffee each. As they did not like to beat around the bush, they went straight to
discussing the contract.
Linda handed over the printed contract to Qiao Mianmian and said, “This is the contract. Please look
through it and, if there are no additional questions, we can proceed to sign.”
“Sure.”
Qiao Mianmian started reading the contract page by page.
The waiter served the coffees, and Linda took a sip. Seeing Qiao Mianmian still reading the first page, she
did not rush her and said, “Take your time.”
“I feel that the company is very sincere. But if there’s anything that you’re unsatisfied with, or if you have
any doubts, please feel free to tell me.”
“Mm.” This was Qiao Mianmian’s first agency contract since she entered the entertainment scene two
years ago. She definitely had to read carefully.
2145
After a few minutes, she noted that the conditions stated on the contract were pretty good.
As a newcomer, she was very fortunate to have such benefits stated in the contract.
She also didn’t know why Linda had so much trust and confidence in her.
It was as if she thought she would definitely become famous.
If not, she wouldn’t have offered these benefits.
Despite not having signed with an agency previously, Qiao Mianmian knew that with her current status,
she would never get such a favorable contract.
Though she hadn’t experienced it personally, she had some understanding of the entertainment industry.
The entertainment industry had a few types of contracts.
Based on the artiste’s fame and potential, they would sign the corresponding contract grade of either A, B,
C, D, or F.
Normally, Qiao Mianmian would have been given the lowest-end contract given her current status.
When she gained popularity, she could then upgrade to better contracts.
But Linda…
Immediately gave her the grade A contract.
This contract was just one grade lower than the top-tier artistes.
Linda was taking a big risk.
If she was still unable to become popular with these extensive resources, Linda might not be able to
continue at Huan Yu.
Half an hour later.
Qiao Mianmian went through the contract word by word.
She felt that Linda was taking a very big risk after reading the entire contract.
This contract was even better than she had imagined.
It was very sincere.
2146
“Have you finished reading?” Linda asked, sipping her coffee as Qiao Mianmian placed the contract on the
table. “What do you think? Is there anything that we have to amend?”
“No, the conditions stated are very good. I’m very satisfied with it.”
“Then…”
“But…” Qiao Mianmian hesitated before speaking, “In the contract, it was stated that we are not allowed
to date within three years of signing the contract. Is that correct?”
2147
Chapter 578 ‐ Your Boyfriend Isn't From the
Industry, Right?
2148
Chapter 578: Your Boyfriend Isn’t From the Industry,
Right?
She could understand why the rule was in place.
Three years was barely enough to transform a complete newbie into a proper artiste.
The company would definitely wish for the artiste to focus on the training during the period.
It wouldn’t be good if the artiste became too caught up in relationship matters and lost focus.
Actors wouldn’t have this issue as men were more rational.
But actresses might be too caught up in their relationships.
This might cause them to lose focus on their career.
The company merely set the rule as they didn’t want the effort they put into training the artiste to be
wasted.
“Hmm.” Linda could anticipate what Qiao Mianmian was about to say. But she held back her curiosity and
asked, “What’s the matter?”
“I’ve to be honest with you.” Qiao Mianmian said directly, “I can’t fulfill that criterion. To be honest, I have
a boyfriend at the moment, and I’m not breaking up with him. So…”
Breaking up with Mo Yesi over a contract?
Qiao Mianmian felt that she would die on the bed as she thought about how possessive he was.
She would never try that.
If Linda was willing to accept her relationship status, they could continue with the contract negotiation.
2149
If she wasn’t willing to accept, there wasn’t a need for further discussion.
Qiao Mianmian thought that Linda would give a second thought. She thought that Linda might even
cancel the contract.
But Linda didn’t appear unhappy when she heard what Qiao Mianmian said.
Qiao Mianmian even saw her eyes lit up.
It was the exact reaction when Jiang Luoli heard about some juicy gossip.
Why was Linda so curious about the gossip?
Shouldn’t she be unhappy that Qiao Mianmian had a boyfriend? Shouldn’t she be trying to convince Qiao
Mianmian to break up?
There were many examples of artistes breaking up with their partners for the sake of their future, after
all.
“Your boyfriend, are you referring to the guy who sent you here in the Rolls Royce?” Linda tried to
maintain her composure and asked. But Qiao Mianmian already saw through her intention.
Qiao Mianmian replied, “No, that was his chauffeur.”
Linda nodded in response.
Having a chauffeur was definitely normal if you were rich.
“Your boyfriend, he isn’t from the industry, right?” Linda asked casually. She was sure that the guy wasn’t
from the industry.
She would have noticed and developed him if he was.
It was impossible not to know him.
Furthermore, with his good looks, it wouldn’t take much effort to make him popular.
“Yes, he isn’t from the industry,” Qiao Mianmian answered. She decided that she wasn’t going to be
completely honest with Linda and said, “He has a small business. He and I… we’re really close, and I don’t
plan to end the relationship for this.
“Hence, if you are not willing to accept the fact that I have a boyfriend, the contract…”
Linda was speechless.
2150
The two Rolls Royces were limited edition models and could easily fetch tens of millions.
How could he just be operating a small business?
But she could understand that Qiao Mianmian wasn’t obliged to be completely honest with her.
She pretended to believe her lie and nodded. She then continued, “If that’s the case… Since you two were
already together before the contract, it would be horrible of me to break you guys up.”
2151
Chapter 579 ‐ I Hope That You Won't Disclose
Your Relationship
2152
Chapter 579: I Hope That You Won’t Disclose Your
Relationship
“It was never my intention to break you guys up.”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. She looked up and asked, “You’re willing to accept it?”
Linda smiled. “In all honesty, I’m not that inclined to accept it. But if I don’t accept it, you won’t sign the
contract with me. Hence, I’ll have to compromise.”
“I’m fine with your relationship. But I need you to make a promise,” Linda suddenly said with a straight
face as she sat up.
“What is it?”
“You can continue the relationship, but I hope that you won’t disclose it. You’re essentially a newbie right
now. If you were to disclose your relationship before your career takes off, your career will be affected.”
Linda had high expectations for Qiao Mianmian.
She could see the potential in her.
Hence, she really wanted to take Qiao Mianmian under her wing.
If it was another artiste, she would have never compromised.
As it would put her under a lot of risks.
But she couldn’t bear letting go of such a good candidate.
But if Qiao Mianmian wasn’t willing to accept this request, she would have to let her go.
2153
“Fine, I promise,” Qiao Mianmian replied after considering it for a while. “I won’t disclose the
relationship.”
They didn’t disclose the relationship until this point, anyway.
Mo Yesi should understand her.
Hence, Qiao Mianmian agreed to it without consulting him first.
Linda smiled and couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief.
Thank goodness Qiao Mianmian agreed to it.
She would be really sad if she lost such a good candidate.
“Since we have cleared up everything, should we sign the contract now?” Linda was an efficient lady, and
she immediately fished out a pen.
“Let’s be done with the contract signing so that I can start to arrange your schedule for you.
“I’ve heard that you have agreed to be in a show directed by Bai Yusheng?”
“Yes.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “I’ll have to be at the set three days later.”
“I’ll have to hire an assistant for you before that, then.” Linda thought for a moment before continuing,
“Your portfolio isn’t that strong. I can’t justify getting a huge van to send you around. The best I can do is
to get you an assistant.”
Qiao Mianmian had never given a thought about getting driven around in a huge van.
She was aware of her status.
She would have to be a third-class actress to ask for a huge van.
Hence, she wasn’t going to ask for it in the first place.
“Sister Xie, there isn’t a need for an assistant. I…”
Qiao Mianmian changed how she addressed Linda since she was her manager now.
Linda’s last name was Xie. Hence, addressing her as Sister Xie would be the most appropriate.
Linda felt happy.
She felt that Qiao Mianmian was really well-mannered.
2154
The complete opposite of Qiao Anxin…
When she was in Star Splendor, every artiste had to address her as Sister Xie.
Only Qiao Anxin would dare to address her by her name as she was favored by Su Ze.
Qiao Anxin was never polite to her.
Linda felt that she must have been really patient, considering how long she tolerated her.
“You must have an assistant,” Linda continued. “Things will be a lot easier if you have one.”
2155
Chapter 580 ‐ He'd Only Just Left Her for a Few
Days, and He Had a New Target Now?
2156
Chapter 580: He’d Only Just Left Her for a Few Days, and
He Had a New Target Now?
“You won’t be able to handle all of it on your own. Moreover, I took so many pains to get you under my
wing, I can’t possibly mistreat you.”
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t too insistent.
After declining for a bit, she eventually agreed. “Alright. Then, thank you, Sister Xie.”
There was no harm in finding an assistant.
And of course, deep down, she wanted an assistant too.
“Bai Yusheng’s shows have always been good. Your first-ever show is directed by him, and you got the
third female role. That’s a good start.” Linda analyzed for her. “Get some popularity out of this first, you’ll
have a much better time ahead in this industry.
“He’s very good at grooming newbies. A lot of new artistes made it big after being in a show directed by
him. So, do your best!”
Linda wasn’t shocked that Qiao Mianmian got the third female role.
She’d long known that Qiao Mianmian was capable and talented.
If it wasn’t for Qiao Anxin’s deliberate moves against her, Qiao Mianmian would be popular by now.
Granted, she wouldn’t be a top artiste yet, but being in the third tier wouldn’t be a problem at all.
“I know. Don’t worry, Sister Xie. I’ll do my best.”
They left the cafeteria.
2157
Qiao Mianmian was wondering whether to go home and read her script or to head to the Mo Corporation
to look for Mo Yesi. Before she decided, she saw a familiar car—one she did not quite want to see.
Right next to the cafeteria was a high-class Western cuisine restaurant.
A man and a woman walked out through the turnstile doors.
The man was in a white shirt and white pants and looked rather handsome. His slender figure attracted
the glances of many women around.
Including the beautiful woman beside him, decked in branded clothes and goods.
The two of them were laughing and talking happily.
When making their way down the steps, the woman almost slipped in her stilettos on the uneven ground,
looking like she was about to fall.
Fortunately, the man saved the damsel in distress and held her in a swift motion.
He then naturally and quickly wrapped her in his arms.
The woman was pressed against his chest and blushed immediately. She looked up at his face.
That sweet expression said enough about how she felt about it.
Qiao Mianmian felt a strange discomfort witnessing that.
Although she already knew that Su Ze wasn’t a good man…
The fact was that he was still with Qiao Anxin, right?
And Qiao Anxin was pregnant with his child.
What was he doing out here, going on a date with a woman in broad daylight?
As much as he was a scumbag, wasn’t this too much?
He’d only just left her for a few days, and he had a new target now?
Qiao Mianmian felt like this man was surprising her with how low he could get time and again.
Just as she thought he was utterly shameless, he did something even more disgusting.
The woman hadn’t moved since she lost her balance and ended up against Su Ze’s chest.
Of course, Su Ze didn’t push her away too.
2158
Both of them locked eyes for a while until Su Ze suddenly turned around as if he sensed something.
Qiao Mianmian was about to look away, but it was too late.
At that moment, they made eye contact.
Su Ze was evidently shocked to see her, given how widely he opened his eyes.
Qiao Mianmian hadn’t expected to be seen by him.
The most amusing thing was that she saw a trace of panic in his eyes.
It was as if she’d caught him doing something wrong.
But the fact was that they had long broken up and had nothing to do with each other anymore.
2159
Chapter 581 ‐ Going Mad With Jealousy
2160
Chapter 581: Going Mad With Jealousy
It was as if she’d caught him doing something wrong.
But the fact was that they had long broken up and had nothing to do with each other anymore.
She had no idea why Su Ze appeared so flustered.
Qiao Mianmian had no longing towards an ex who had disgusted her over and over.
Even those few seconds of eye contact were too much for her.
She eyed Su Ze for a while and then smiled mockingly before walking away.
Uncle Li drove her here and was planning to wait for her.
But Qiao Mianmian was afraid he’d have to wait for too long and so told him to return first.
She walked to the roadside to check for vacant cabs.
After bumping into Su Ze, she decided she needed to look for Mo Yesi to cleanse her eyes.
But before she managed to hail a cab, she heard an annoying voice from behind her.
“Mianmian, hear me out, it’s not what you think it is. That woman and I have nothing to do with each
other…”
Su Ze chased up and explained in a hurry.
When he first caught sight of Qiao Mianmian, he was shocked, but also a little pleasantly surprised.
He didn’t expect to bump into the woman whom he thought about day and night.
But when he saw her mocking smile, the surprise evolved into panic.
2161
He felt even more uptight when he saw that she left without hesitation.
He had pushed that woman aside, causing her to almost fall once again. She was left standing there and
fuming on her own.
But Su Ze didn’t have the heart to care about her anymore.
His mind and heart were full of Qiao Mianmian.
He used to think that she would end up haggard and defeated after breaking up with him. But not only
did she not turn out that way, but she also ended up being even prettier and capturing his heart once
again.
Su Ze’s breathing was even messed up when he saw her just now.
His heart missed a beat too.
She was just like before, not fond of wearing too much makeup and always dressed simply.
But however simple she was, it could never hide her natural beauty.
She was so much more beautiful in this simple outfit than so many women out there in branded clothes
and a face full of makeup.
She attracted his gaze right away.
She used to be so beautiful, but now… she was even more so.
And she seemed a little different from before.
In the past, she was brimming with youth and appeared to be a young, adorable girl. But now, she seemed
a little more mature and feminine.
Su Ze had had a few women before.
He could tell right away in what aspect Qiao Mianmian had changed.
The thought of her having been touched all over by another man caused him to feel bitter and jealous. He
even felt indignant.
It was as if someone had taken something that belonged to him, that he had kept with such care and
protection.
Even the parts where he couldn’t bear to touch in the past had been touched by someone else.
He couldn’t bear to think about how the woman he’d wanted for so long was now someone else’s.
2162
She’d given her first time to another man.
Su Ze was going mad with jealousy.
He had been with her for so many years, and she had refused to give it to him.
She always said that she would only be willing to do it after marriage.
But why did she give it to someone else before marriage?
He suddenly felt like a cuckold and was filled with anger and a sense of betrayal.
He reached out, wanting so much to grab her by the shoulders and question why she could give it to
another man but not him.
2163
Chapter 582 ‐ I Really Hope You Can Give Me a
Chance
2164
Chapter 582: I Really Hope You Can Give Me a Chance
But the moment he reached out, she took a step away in disgust.
Su Ze’s expression stiffened.
“Mr. Su, did you get it wrong? I’m not interested at all in your relationship with that woman, and it has
nothing to do with me, anyway. If you want to explain things, you’ve come to the wrong person.”
If Qiao Mianmian was considered mildly disgusted by Su Ze previously…
She was extremely disgusted by him right now.
She questioned her past judgment once again.
How could she not have realized that this man was this much of a scum?
She couldn’t believe that she once saw Su Ze as a rare good man.
And that as a rich second-generation heir, he barely had any vices that most other wealthy guys had.
She thought of him as being different from men who cheated women of their feelings and enjoyed
hopping from one woman to the next.
Perhaps she really was blind in the past.
She finally believed this statement.
All men were trash.
They were all the same.
Not a single one was spared.
She hadn’t realized before only because he’d hid it well.
2165
Otherwise, given how long he and Qiao Anxin had been together, how could she not have known?
Had Qiao Anxin not come up to her back then, she’d probably still be kept in the dark.
That thought angered Qiao Mianmian.
The way she evaded his touch and glared at Su Ze agitated him.
She could lie beneath another man and derive happiness from him, but she couldn’t even bear to be
touched by him?
Did she hate him that much?
“Mianmian, I know you’re still angry with me.” Su Ze looked at her and took a deep breath. He suppressed
his anger and tried his best to remain calm. “I know I’m in the wrong. I let you down.
“No matter what I say and do, I’ll never be able to make up for my mistake.
“But, I really hope you can give me a chance.”
He was finally clear of something.
He still loved Qiao Mianmian.
She was the only woman who really moved him.
In his entire life, he’d probably not be able to find another woman he loved this much.
Hence, he really didn’t want to give up just yet.
He wanted to get her back.
He’d already decided. Once Qiao Anxin was discharged, he would break up with her.
After the breakup, he’d be a single man again.
By then, he could openly woo her again.
He’d once made a mistake out of folly and caused her great hurt.
From now on, he’d be good to her, he’d make up for his mistake.
“That woman has nothing to do with me. She’s just an uncle’s daughter who came back from overseas. My
mom told me to take her around and familiarize her with the surroundings. We only went for a meal,
nothing more.”
2166
“When you saw us just now, she was just about to slip. I only held her out of courtesy.”
Su Ze felt a need to explain things, despite how disinterested Qiao Mianmian seemed.
He didn’t want her to misunderstand him.
What he said was essentially the truth.
He had no interest in the woman and only agreed to this blind date because Mother Su asked him time
and again.
It was all out of formality.
His heart was with Qiao Mianmian, how could he possibly be interested in other women?
2167
Chapter 583 ‐ I'll Take Good Care of You for the
Rest of My Life
2168
Chapter 583: I’ll Take Good Care of You for the Rest of My
Life
Moreover, although that woman was rather good-looking, she was still a notch below Qiao Mianmian.
Especially since that woman had even gone under the knife before.
That nose and that chin… were obviously unnatural.
Meanwhile, Qiao Mianmian was au natural.
Su Ze knew her for 10 whole years. Even 10 years ago, she already looked like a beautiful Barbie. Tons of
guys liked her in school.
Qiao Mianmian could barely believe what she’d heard.
She widened her eyes. “What did you say? You want me to give you a chance?”
Was this even something a human would say?
How shameless was he?
That he could say something like that.
“Yes.” Su Ze looked at her deeply. “Mianmian, I know I’m still in your heart. You’re still in mine too. We’ve
gone through so many years together, and I’ve only ever loved you. I can’t forget you or the times we’ve
spent together.
“I believe that I’m not the only one who still misses those days. You do too, right?”
10 years together.
She couldn’t possibly feel nothing for him.
2169
She was so cold to him and appeared as if she detested him only because she was still angry at how he’d
hurt her.
“Mianmian, let’s reconcile.” Su Ze stepped forward and reached out passionately, about to grab her hand.
“Anxin and I have already broken up. I’m single now. Give me one more chance and let me make up for
my mistakes, alright?
“I swear, I’ll take good care of you for the rest of my life.
“I’ll never do anything to let you down again.”
This time, Qiao Mianmian heard him clearly.
She was stunned to hear that Qiao Anxin and he had broken up. But soon after, her expression blanked as
he went on.
Her instinct when he reached out was to evade it, and she did so with a disgusted expression.
Su Ze’s expression was a little awful now.
Qiao Mianmian’s was even more so. She was so grossed out that she almost puked.
She felt she really underestimated how shameless Su Ze was.
“Su Ze, can you not be so disgusting?” Qiao Mianmian couldn’t hold it in any longer. “What has your
relationship with Qiao Anxin got to do with me? I don’t even care whether you’re single or not. From the
moment we broke up, you’re practically dead to me.
“You want me to give you a chance. But what chance can I give to someone already dead?
“I’m telling you clearly right now.” Qiao Mianmian said coldly, “Even if all other men in the world died,
and I’m left to choose between you and a pig, I’d rather choose the pig. I will never get back together with
you.”
Su Ze’s dignity had been trampled upon.
He was embarrassed and annoyed to hear.
“Qiao Mianmian, do you even have any self-respect? You’d rather be someone else’s mistress and be
played around by him than to be my official, rightful girlfriend?
“What’s so good about that man that you’re willing to be this loyal to him? Is he good in bed and manages
to satisfy you? Is that why you can’t leave him?”
2170
2171
Chapter 584 ‐ I Can't Do Without You
2172
Chapter 584: I Can’t Do Without You
“Pah.”
The moment he was done talking, he felt a tight slap to his face.
His head swung to the side.
Qiao Mianmian had made it clear to this scum time and again, but he pushed her limits repeatedly.
Just as she thought he was utterly shameless, he would do something even more absurd.
At one point, Qiao Mianmian could barely believe her eyes and ears.
She laughed mockingly. “Su Ze, I really need to thank Qiao Anxin now. If it wasn’t for her, I wouldn’t have
realized how blind I was before.”
Su Ze slowly turned back towards her.
Qiao Mianmian had been merciless with her slap and had left a red handprint on Su Ze’s fair face. There
was even a trace of blood at the tip of his mouth.
His eyes were red and full of hurt and anger.
Qiao Mianmian still looked at him coldly, as if he was a complete stranger. “No matter what I choose, it
has nothing to do with you. Who are you to me? Does what I do concern you at all?
“I really don’t wish to see you ever again.
“You make my stomach turn!”
At that last sentence, Qiao Mianmian turned away and walked off.
He could see her determination from the way she strutted away.
It was as if they really wouldn’t ever see each other again.
Su Ze already regretted what he’d said.
But it was too late to take it back.
2173
He panicked the moment he saw Qiao Mianmian’s back view.
His instinct was to chase her.
He grabbed her hand.
“Mianmian, don’t go. I’m sorry, I spoke wrongly.” Su Ze wouldn’t let her leave. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it.
I’m just too jealous of that man, that’s why I didn’t think before I spoke.
“Mianmian, forgive me.
“I really do love you. I can’t do without you. Give me another chance, alright. I’ll surely be good to you in
the future. I’ll be loyal and devoted to you for the rest of my life. If you’re willing, we can register our
marriage right away.
“We can go right now, how’s that?
“I’ll marry you immediately.
“If you love acting, you can sign a contract under Star Splendor. I’ll use its resources to groom you.
“Mianmian, as long as you’re willing to forgive me and get back with me… I can promise you anything.
“Tell me, what do you want? I can give you anything that he can.”
He was surely able to afford whatever that man could provide.
He could match it.
No, he could even better it.
He simply wouldn’t believe that she would rather be that man’s mistress than be the official and enviable
Mrs. Su.
“Su Ze, let go of me.” Qiao Mianmian’s expression was stone cold.
But Su Ze’s grip was strong.
She simply couldn’t shake him off.
The more she wanted to, the tighter he grabbed her. “Mianmian, forgive me. Alright? Give me one more
chance and let me make it up to you.”
They were getting physical in public.
And both of them were good-looking individuals who quickly attracted others’ glances.
2174
Quite a number of passersby assumed that they were a couple quarreling on the streets.
2175
Chapter 585 ‐ It Was Actually Gong Zeli
2176
Chapter 585: It Was Actually Gong Zeli
Su Ze realized that the public was watching them. He wasn’t embarrassed by the attention, so he raised
his voice and said, “Mianmian, I was wrong. I will never do anything that would hurt you in the future. I
can swear in front of everyone.
“Everyone, please be my witness. Let the heavens strike me if I don’t treat my girlfriend well in the
future.”
The pedestrians thought that they were fighting.
They thought that the guy was at fault.
But because of Su Ze’s good looks and good attitude, they took his side and helped him. “Miss, you can see
that your boyfriend is really sincere in his apology. He really cares about you. Just forgive him.”
“That’s right. Every couple fights. It’s a part of a healthy relationship.”
“Young lady, you should forgive your boyfriend. I feel that he’s close to tears already.”
“I agree. Young lady, you…”
The other pedestrians joined in the commotion.
Seeing that the crowd was on his side, Su Ze smiled, and a sense of smugness flashed across his eyes.
As he saw that more people were getting drawn to him, he wanted to take the opportunity to get back
together with Qiao Mianmian. He then kneeled down.
“Mianmian, forgive me,” Su Ze said as he reached for something in his pocket. He then fished out a little
red box.
The crowd went wild as they witnessed this scene. He handed the box to Qiao Mianmian, looked up at
her, and said, “Will you marry me? Let me take care of you for the rest of your life.”
Then, he opened the box.
It was a diamond ring. The glitter was blinding.
The crowd lost their mind as they saw its size.
2177
“Marry him, marry him.”
“Marry him!”
Su Ze bought it yesterday.
He bought it when he wanted to get back together with Qiao Mianmian.
The diamond must have cost millions judging by its size.
It was the most expensive gift that Su Ze had ever bought.
But to him, it was all worth it. If it meant getting back together with the woman he loved.
He didn’t plan to propose to her in such a condition.
He had already planned for a more romantic way to propose to her.
But it felt like the perfect situation now.
He just had to make his move.
As she heard the roaring crowd and saw the man kneeling in front of her, Qiao Mianmian fumed with
anger.
Just as she was about to give Su Ze a tight slap, she heard a cold voice from afar. “I never knew that the
person taking over the Su Mandate would be so despicable. He even dares to force a girl to marry him in
front of a crowd.
“Isn’t it obvious that she isn’t willing to marry you? How could you do such laughable stuff?”
That voice…
Qiao Mianmian lifted her head in shock.
All of a sudden, the crowd split into two and created a path.
A slender figure then walked over.
Qiao Mianmian could finally recognize the person as he approached her. She was shocked.
Her jaw dropped as she exclaimed. “Gong…”
It was Gong Zeli.
Once Gong Zeli appeared, the excited crowd started to calm down.
2178
Gong Zeli could spoil the wildest party.
His face practically screamed: “I’ll kill anyone who dares to mess with me.”
2179
Chapter 586 ‐ Mr. Su, She Said She's Not Your
Girlfriend
2180
Chapter 586: Mr. Su, She Said She’s Not Your Girlfriend
The crowd was taken aback by his aura and slowly quietened down.
Su Ze was also stunned when he saw Gong Zeli.
He was very surprised.
He was stunned for a while before slowly standing up.
Su Ze knew Gong Zeli.
He was famous for his temperament in Yuncheng City. Nobody dared to mess with him.
Others referred to Su Ze as Young Master Su.
But in front of Gong Zeli, he was a nobody.
Thinking back to how Gong Zeli helped Qiao Mianmian earlier, he turned pale with fear and looked at her
with a flurry of emotions.
Did she know Gong Zeli?
With Qiao Mianmian’s status, how could she have known Gong Zeli?
That Gong Zeli even spoke up for her.
What exactly was their relationship?
“So it’s Young Master Gong.” Su Ze couldn’t offend him. He politely replied, “Young Master Gong, you must
be mistaken. I’m proposing to my girlfriend and not harassing a stranger.”
“Girlfriend?” Gong Zeli mocked.
2181
It was fortunate that he was the one here today.
If it was Mo Yesi, Su Ze would be unable to bear the consequences.
“Miss Qiao, he said you are his girlfriend. Are you?” Gong Zeli ignored him and turned to ask Qiao
Mianmian.
Qiao Mianmian frowned. Though she couldn’t guess what he was up to, she shook her head and replied,
“No.”
Gong Zeli nodded.
“Mr. Su, she said she’s not your girlfriend.”
He was clearly amused. Seeing Gong Zeli smiling, Su Ze felt a chill run down his spine.
He stood up, his body full of sweat.
Su Ze froze and smiled unnaturally. “I made a mistake and she’s angry with me, so we’re fighting. I didn’t
know that Young Master Gong knew Mianmian.”
As Gong Zeli was about to speak, Qiao Mianmian walked up. Bam! She slapped him.
Everyone around them was shocked.
Su Ze was also shocked by this slap.
Holding his face, he stared at Qiao Mianmian in disbelief.
He didn’t expect her to slap him again.
Qiao Mianmian glared at him and said, “Su Ze, it will no longer be a slap if you continue saying nonsense
about our relationship in front of others. Qiao Anxin is my sister, and you were my fiancé. But you two
were having an affair before we broke up.
“Do you expect me to forgive you after doing something so revolting?
“This is my last warning, don’t ever harass me again. I won’t be so polite next time.”
Qiao Mianmian turned and left.
Hearing what she said, the quiet crowd started to discuss among themselves.
No one spoke up for Su Ze.
Everyone looked at him with contempt.
2182
“He cheated her with his sister-in-law. It’s no wonder the Young Lady did not forgive him.”
“He’s gone overboard. He even dared to cheat with his sister-in-law.”
“Wow, that’s horrid. I didn’t expect him to be such a scumbag.”
2183
Chapter 587 ‐ He Wasn’t Going to Give Up
2184
Chapter 587: He Wasn’t Going to Give Up
“Not only did he cheat, but he also cheated her with his sister-in-law. If he was my boyfriend, I would’ve
murdered him.”
“You shouldn’t just murder him. You should torture him and let him suffer for the rest of his pitiful life.”
The crowd started to criticize Su Ze.
Su Ze started to frown.
He noticed that Qiao Mianmian was already far away and wanted to chase her. However, as he started to
walk towards her, he saw a pair of eyes glaring coldly at him.
Su Ze was shocked and said, “Young Master Gong…”
Gong Zeli was trying to warn him with his glare. He took a deep look at Su Ze and left.
Su Ze was too scared to give chase.
His legs were frozen in fear. He slowly looked at the diamond ring that he failed to give. He then frowned
and clenched his fist.
He… wasn’t going to give up.
Qiao Mianmian had only left for a while before she heard Gong Zeli calling out to her.
“Miss Qiao, please stop.”
She stopped and turned.
Gong Zeli stopped in his tracks and stood there, looking at her.
She wasn’t sure if her perception was wrong, but she felt that Gong Zeli… was treating her a lot better
compared to last time.
He wasn’t behaving as though she owed him a huge sum of money.
She was a person that would reciprocate how others treated her.
2185
Since he wasn’t treating her badly, she answered politely, “What’s the matter, Mr. Gong?”
Gong Zeli froze.
He was annoyed by how she addressed him.
He wasn’t happy with her attitude towards him as well.
He could feel that she was being cold towards him on purpose and was trying to distance herself from
him.
She didn’t behave that way with Yan Shaoqing.
She was clearly more relaxed when she was with him.
Gong Zeli was aware of the reason. It was all because of him.
He had… treated her really badly previously.
Hence, it was almost impossible for her to move on from what happened.
But the issue for Gong Zeli was that he wasn’t annoyed when she gave him the same attitude previously.
Why would he feel annoyed now?
“The guy just now, was he your ex-boyfriend?” Gong Zeli asked. He wasn’t sure why he wanted to look for
Qiao Mianmian.
He had no reason to look for her.
But… he felt that he just had to.
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a moment before nodding. “Yes.”
After Qiao Mianmian answered, Gong Zeli didn’t know how to continue the conversation.
As he stood in silence, Qiao Mianmian stared at him for a while before asking, “Mr. Gong, was that the
reason why you approached me?”
She had a good idea for why Gong Zeli approached her.
He should be worried that she would cheat on his buddy with her ex-boyfriend?
Hence, he must have wanted to make sure it wouldn’t happen, right?
He was best buddies with Mo Yesi. It would be logical to be worried if your buddy got cheated on.
2186
Gong Zeli was shocked by the question.
He had no good reason for approaching her.
He just… wanted to talk to her.
The afternoon sun was strong. It was like a spotlight shining on Qiao Mianmian.
Qiao Mianmian had really fair skin. Under the sun, she looked as though she was glowing.
When you combined that with her perfect facial structure, silky smooth hair, and long white dress…
2187
Chapter 588 ‐ Ten Years Ago, Did You...
2188
Chapter 588: Ten Years Ago, Did You…
This was the first time Gong Zeli seriously observed Qiao Mianmian.
He had never properly taken a look at her before.
His only perception of her before was that she was really attractive.
But it was different this time.
He finally realized that Qiao Mianmian was really pretty after being oblivious to it for so long.
She had a really small frame. Her facial features were perfect.
Gong Zeli had seen countless beauties growing up because of his background. He was already immune to
beautiful ladies.
But as he observed the lady in front of him, he could feel his heartbeat speed up.
It was a feeling… that he hadn’t felt in a long time.
The last time this had happened to him was when he was in the second year of elementary school.
That time, he had fallen in love with a sweet-looking girl in his class.
That girl sat next to him. She was really good in her studies. She also had a sweet voice and a cute
personality.
But Gong Zeli was the infamous school bully at that time.
Not only did he have a bad temper, but he was also bad in his studies. He was also a troublemaker.
It was the school policy at that time to partner up a bad student with a good one. Hence, he was partnered
up with her.
2189
In the beginning, they couldn’t stand each other.
Gong Zeli even thought that he hated her. He had always thought that she was being a busybody and it
annoyed him.
This was until…
That girl transferred out of the school.
On the second day of her transfer, Gong Zeli noticed that her seat was empty. As he found out that she had
transferred out, he felt heartbroken.
Only after a long while did he realize he was in love with her.
He also realized that his heartbeat speed wasn’t because he hated her.
It was because he was in love with her.
As he recalled this, Gong Zeli’s eyes widened in shock. This familiar feeling returned.
Fear appeared on his face as he took a step back.
He stared at Qiao Mianmian in fear.
She touched her face.
What did Gong Zeli see?
Was there something scary on her face?
“Mr. Gong, are you…”
Qiao Mianmian took a step towards him, curious about what he saw.
But the moment she did so, Gong Zeli took a step away from her.
It was as though he was afraid of her.
She felt as though he was avoiding her like the plague.
She was affected by his actions.
2190
As she walked towards him, a gust of wind blew. Gong Zeli could smell a weak fragrance coming from
Qiao Mianmian.
It smelled similar to flowers with a hint of peach.
It was a scent that he was familiar with.
The girl that swam towards him ten years ago had the same smell.
Gong Zeli clenched his fist. It was the first time he felt nervous.
He felt lost as he stared at her puzzledly.
The person that saved him that night was Shen Rou.
Why did he find that familiar scent on another girl?
“Miss Qiao, did you…” Gong Zeli stared at her for a while before asking. “Ten years ago, did you…”
2191
Chapter 589 ‐ Even You Are Trying to Steal Gong
Zeli From Me?
2192
Chapter 589: Even You Are Trying to Steal Gong Zeli From
Me?
However, his phone suddenly rang.
It interrupted his question.
His face changed as he checked it and immediately answered the call.
“Hello.”
“Alright, I’ll be right there.”
As he hung up, Gong Zeli took a long look at Qiao Mianmian and then said, “Miss Qiao, I have something to
attend to. Let’s chat another day.” He then left in a hurry.
Qiao Mianmian was still confused.
After a while, the car that she booked had also arrived.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to put too much thought into Gong Zeli’s strange behavior. She texted Mo Yesi
and was on her way to the Mo Corporation.
Just as the car left, a red Maserati appeared. Shen Rou was inside, biting her lip as she looked coldly at the
car Qiao Mianmian was in joined the traffic.
As she bit on her lip, she clenched tightly on the steering wheel. There was a cold look in her eyes as she
whispered, “You’re even trying to steal Gong Zeli from me? Don’t force me to resort to other means.”
When Qiao Mianmian arrived at the Mo Corporation, Wei Zheng was there to pick her up.
Wei Zheng was especially happy to see her. As she got out of the car, he greeted her enthusiastically.
“Young Madam.”
“Don’t be so loud.”
2193
Qiao Mianmian said as she looked around. She then whispered, “Just address me as Miss Qiao in the
company.”
“Don’t need to worry, Young Madam. No one heard it,” Wei Zheng replied as he also looked around. He
then smiled and whispered, “Chairman Mo is in a meeting now. But he has instructed me to bring you to
the office in the meantime.
“I have prepared some snacks for you. You can have some if you’re hungry. He will bring you out for
dinner after he’s done with the meeting.
“If it’s too boring, you can shop around in the mall next door. I can accompany you.”
“I think I will wait for him in the office.”
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while before continuing smilingly, “There’s nothing that I want to buy. I’m
too lazy to shop.”
It was the first time he encountered such a young madam.
She didn’t like to shop.
If it were other women, they would’ve chosen shopping without hesitation.
They would have bought shoes, heels, jewelry…
They would buy anything they could get their hands on.
Money wasn’t an issue for Chairman Mo, after all.
His credit cards wouldn’t be rejected no matter how much they bought.
But Young Madam…
She was really trying to save money for Chairman Mo.
Any ordinary man would be really happy to have a wife like her.
But as for their Chairman Mo…
He would feel like a failure instead.
Wei Zheng wanted to convince Qiao Mianmian to go for the shopping trip. He thought for a while before
tempting her. “Young Madam, are you sure about not going to the mall? I’ve heard that the major brands
2194
are having an end-of-season sale. I have a VIP card for the mall which gives us up to a 50% discount. It’s a
steal.”
Qiao Mianmian was about to enter the lift when she heard that.
She stopped in her tracks, turned around, and asked, “50% discount? Are you sure?”
Wei Zheng felt a strong sense of accomplishment at successfully sparking her interest. He immediately
nodded and replied, “Yes, I’m sure. Young Madam, I think you should go on the shopping trip instead? The
meeting just started, and it will take another hour before it ends. It would be really boring for you to be
alone in the office. It’ll be a better choice for you to shop around…”
2195
Chapter 590 ‐ Where are you, Baby?
2196
Chapter 590: Where are you, Baby?
Qiao Mianmian had to admit that she was tempted by the 50% discount.
After hesitating for a second, she nodded. “Alright, let’s head to the shopping mall.”
She didn’t actually have anything that she wanted to buy.
But she felt like getting some clothes or shoes for Qiao Chen.
On second thought, she had also never gotten anything for Mo Yesi.
It seemed like she really should go for a walk at the shopping mall.
After reaching the mall, Qiao Mianmian headed straight for the level exclusively for the men’s wear.
She knew that Mo Yesi’s clothes were all tailored and custom-made. They were all much more expensive
than those branded goods even though they had no brand.
She never thought of using cheap goods to pacify him.
After browsing through a few boutiques for half an hour, she managed to pick out a tie that cost a few
hundred thousand yuan, along with a black shirt that he always wore.
When it came to footing the bill.
She felt heartache for a moment when she saw the few hundred thousand being deducted from her card
in just one swipe, even though the card was technically given to her by Mo Yesi and not her own.
After picking out Mo Yesi’s gift, she headed to the sports and leisure section to pick out another few
pieces for Qiao Chen. They were all in the style that he usually favored.
2197
Even though Wei Zheng was there with her the whole time, he still felt slightly dazed and speechless
when he looked down at the few bags in his hands as they left the mall after shopping.
It was all… men’s apparel.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t get a single thing for herself.
He couldn’t help but ask her, “Madam, aren’t you getting anything for yourself?”
After entering the lift, Qiao Mianmian immediately pressed the button for the ground floor, clearly having
zero intention to continue shopping for herself.
“There’s nothing I feel like buying.”
Giving it a serious thought, she shrugged. “I have everything I need at home, so there’s really nothing that
I want to buy. Your boss can be really extravagant at times since he seems to buy everything in bulk. All
the clothes, shoes, and jewelry that he got for me at home? I probably can’t even finish wearing all of
them in one year.”
She suddenly realized that she had managed to quit her habit of shopping ever since she got together
with Mo Yesi.
When she felt like buying some clothes, she would remember that whole big bunch of branded clothes
lying in her own closet, with the tags still hanging on them.
When she felt like buying some shoes, she remembered all the shoes that she hadn’t even worn sitting in
her shoe rack.
When she felt like buying a bag, she would remember…
Anyway, no matter what she felt like buying, she would always be reminded that she didn’t actually lack
anything.
Naturally, her desire to go shopping would immediately disappear.
She suddenly realized that the best way to curb habitual shopping was to find a super-rich husband.
Did he just get fed a benefit?
“Oh right, special assistant Wei.” Qiao Mianmian pointed towards the bag in his hands and asked
unsurely, “The tie and shirt that I picked out for your boss, do you think he will like them?”
2198
She used Wei Zheng as a temporary model for her to try the clothes on just now when she was making up
her mind.
She thought it looked not bad.
But she wasn’t sure if Mo Yesi would like it.
After all, that man’s fashion standards were too high. He would definitely have high expectations for his
clothes.
Wei Zheng answered without even thinking, “Of course, he’ll love them. As long as it’s your gift, President
Mo will definitely like it.”
“Really?”
“Please don’t worry, Madam.” Wei Zheng patted his own chest as if to say she could count on him. “That’s
a gift you specially picked for him. If he knows you got something for him, Chairman Mo will be
overjoyed.”
Just as Qiao Mianmian left the mall, she received a call from Mo Yesi.
She picked it up.
“Where are you, Baby?”
2199
Chapter 591 ‐ He Was Despised So Much It Made
Him Afraid
2200
Chapter 591: He Was Despised So Much It Made Him Afraid
Hearing the sound of the door opening on the other side, looking at the time, Qiao Mianmian asked gently,
“You finished your meeting?”
“Yup.”
Mo Yesi pushed open the door to his office on the other end and felt slightly upset when he didn’t see his
wife waiting for him on the sofa as expected. He said slightly grudgingly, “Why aren’t you in my office?
Where did you go? Didn’t you say you would wait for me?”
“I went to the mall to do some shopping.” Qiao Mianmian immediately started pacifying him. “I bought
you a present. Just wait for me for a few minutes, I will be back immediately.”
“You bought me a gift?” Mo Yesi’s tone lightened with surprise and joy.
Qiao Mianmian knew she managed to pacify him.
She pressed her lips together, trying to resist the urge to laugh out loud. Clearing her throat, she smiled.
“Yup. But… I’m not sure if you will like it…”
“I like it.”
The low yet gentle voice spoke happily even before she could finish her sentence. “As long as it’s a gift
from you, I’ll like it. What did you get for me, Baby?”
That sentence of “As long as it’s a gift from you, I’ll like it” made Qiao Mianmian’s heart thump with
happiness.
Her lips curled up at the edges. “It’s a secret. I will let you take a look at it later.”
“Alright, I’ll wait for you.”
Back at the company.
Just as Qiao Mianmian walked into the office, she was immediately pulled into a warm and strong
embrace.
Before she could react, the man lifted her chin, and a pair of warm and moist lips pressed down on hers.
2201
“Uhm.”
She waved her hands in the air helplessly as she saw the half-open door at the side of her eyes, along with
a red-faced and wide-eyed Wei Zheng standing there with bags in his hands. Her face immediately
flushed red.
She lowered her hands to his chest to give him a slight push.
This kiss wasn’t long.
It went on only for a few seconds before Mo Yesi let go of her.
But the kiss was strong and hard.
Even though it was just a few seconds, Qiao Mianmian’s lips were red and swollen.
She wiped her numb lips as she embarrassedly glared at him. She couldn’t even bring herself to look
straight at Wei Zheng.
Mo Yesi’s lips curled up into a smirk as he hugged the soft and fragrant-smelling girl. Lifting his gaze, he
finally saw Wei Zheng standing at the door, not knowing whether to enter or to leave. His gaze darkened
as he asked matter-of-factly, “What are you still standing there for? Are your legs glued to the floor?”
Wei Zheng’s expression turned wronged as he lifted the bags. “President Mo, can I enter to put these bags
down first before I leave?”
Mo Yesi finally saw the bags and frowned with despise. He walked into the office with Qiao Mianmian still
in his arms. “Place them on the table and leave.”
“Okay…”
Feeling that he was being an eyesore, Wei Zheng walked into the office with a gloomy face, placed the
things down, and walked away with an even more sullen face.
He felt heartache.
As President Mo’s special personal assistant for years, he always felt like he had a very important and
strong presence.
But…
Ever since President Mo got married, he would always feel like he was the extra and unnecessary one
whenever Madam was around.
President Mo always looked at him with a face full of disgust.
2202
He was despised so much by him that he was afraid.
Afraid that President Mo would suddenly banish him to another country the next second.
2203
Chapter 592 ‐ A Strong Sense of Fear Descended
Upon Him
2204
Chapter 592: A Strong Sense of Fear Descended Upon Him
Mo Yesi started kissing Qiao Mianmian again the moment the door closed.
But what he kissed was the back of her hand instead.
He frowned.
Qiao Mianmian glared at him as she pushed his face away and then asked, “Aren’t you curious about what
I got for you?”
Mo Yesi looked down on her slightly-swollen lips. As he looked at them, he wanted to tell her how he
really felt. He was more curious about the taste of her lips compared to what she got for him.
“Yes, what did you get for me?”
However, Mo Yesi wasn’t really sincere with his question. He suppressed his rising lust and
accommodated her.
Qiao Mianmian dragged him to the coffee table. She then took out a shirt and tie from one of the bags.
“Yes.” Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi in anticipation of his reaction and said, “Wei Zheng has the same
build as you. I’ve asked him to help with the sizing. It should be just right for you. You should try it on. If
it’s not the right size, I’ll exchange it for the right one.”
Mo Yesi looked down at the gifts.
Qiao Mianmian had bought him a black shirt and tie.
After he received the gifts, he wasn’t concerned with them. As he removed them from the wrappers, he
pretended to be casual and asked, “Do you really feel that we have the same build?”
“That’s right.” Qiao Mianmian didn’t notice the change in his tone and answered, “Both of you are just as
slim. He’s a bit shorter than you, but this size is made for men within your height range.”
Mo Yesi nodded as he tried to maintain his composure.
He unpacked the shirt. As he traced his slender fingers across the dark buttons, he asked casually again,
“You seem to have a good relationship with Wei Zheng?”
Even at this moment, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t tell that something was amiss.
2205
She nodded and answered honestly, “We have quite a good relationship. Wei Zheng is a pretty nice and
patient guy. He didn’t complain despite the long shopping trip. He gave me good suggestions too. He’s a
great guy!”
Mo Yesi could no longer maintain his composure.
As he heard the last statement. “He’s a great guy!” His eyes turned cold and he scoffed.
It was time for Wei Zheng to go overseas for some suffering.
Outside the office.
Wei Zheng was returning to his position, unrecovered from the shock just now. Suddenly, he felt an itch
on his nose and started sneezing.
He could also feel a strong chill crawling up his spine, giving him goosebumps.
He felt as though a strong sense of fear descended upon him.
His premonition kept getting stronger.
Why did he feel that he was about to be sent overseas?
Could it be an illusion due to the shock just now?
In the office.
Mo Yesi had decided on the date to send Wei Zheng overseas to suffer. Suddenly, a soft pair of arms
wrapped around his neck.
He froze for a while. When he looked down, Qiao Mianmian was staring at him lovingly. She then
whispered, “Mo Yesi, I don’t think you should try on the shirt. I feel that the sizing doesn’t fit you at all.”
2206
Chapter 593 ‐ How About You Turn Around and
Take a Look at Me
2207
Chapter 593: How About You Turn Around and Take a
Look at Me
Mo Yesi stared at her and asked with a low voice, “Why?”
Qiao Mianmian replied, “I thought about it for a while. Wei Zheng’s body is nowhere as nice as yours.
What’s suitable for him might not be suitable for you. Let’s head to the mall and get a new one after you
are done with work.”
Mo Yesi froze for a moment. He was satisfied with what she said.
He started to smile.
He also changed his mind. He wouldn’t be sending Wei Zheng overseas to suffer, after all.
Enough people were suffering there already.
He would send Wei Zheng over only if he performed badly.
“No need to get a new one.” He finally took a proper look at the shirt and couldn’t wait to try it on.
“This shirt is great. It must suit me. You chose it, after all.”
Mo Yesi kissed Qiao Mianmian’s forehead as he started to unbutton his shirt joyfully.
After he removed the first few buttons, his chest was exposed, shocking Qiao Mianmian. She shyly looked
away and asked, “Why are you undressing?”
Mo Yesi looked at her and answered honestly, “Didn’t you want me to try it on? How am I supposed to try
it without undressing?”
“Then, you should…”
“Baby, are you asking me to warn you before I undress, or are you asking me to try this on in the lounge?”
Mo Yesi was amused by her expression.
Qiao Mianmian grumbled. “You should warn me first.”
2208
She couldn’t stop blushing.
She could feel her heart racing from what she saw just now.
They had done it already, but she felt that Mo Yesi was even more attractive when he showed off just a bit
of his hot body.
Her heart would race each time she saw it.
What made her more ashamed was that… she felt a strong urge to feel him up.
Ah! When did she become such a pervert?
She wasn’t like this previously.
“What are you so shy about?” Mo Yesi chuckled as he unbuttoned everything and exposed his well-
defined body.
He looked at Qiao Mianmian again. Then, he bent over and picked her up.
He moved his warm lips next to her ear and whistled in a husky voice. “You’ve seen my entire body. Why
are you so shy to look at your own husband?”
Qiao Mianmian could feel his warm body clinging onto her back.
She felt engulfed by his warm and arrogant presence.
Her heart started to race uncontrollably.
She blushed even more and dared not to look at the man behind her.
She was worried that she would lose control if she turned.
She would lose control and… act irrationally.
“Mo Yesi, stop…” she said timidly as she tried to push him away. “Wear your shirt.”
He must be doing it on purpose.
It felt like he was trying to seduce her.
He then continued with his low, raspy voice, “Baby, how do I try the shirt you bought if I don’t undress?
How about you turn around and take a look at me?”
2209
Chapter 594 ‐ An Addictive Touch
2210
Chapter 594: An Addictive Touch
The man’s voice became deeper and hoarser.
Qiao Mianmian’s heartbeat accelerated as she felt her body getting hotter.
“Do you really not want to turn around and look at me?”
A moment later, Qiao Mianmian heard the man sigh and say, “Alright, don’t look if you don’t want to. I
won’t force you.”
Finishing his words, he loosened his arms around her.
She felt his domineering aura slowly dissipate.
Afterward, she heard a rusting sound. She heard a voice saying, “Baby, you can turn around now. I’ve
finished changing.”
So, he was changing his clothes just now.
Qiao Mianmian did not doubt him and turned around.
Who knew that when she turned around, she saw Mo Yesi wearing only the tie she bought him. Pulling
the tie, he looked at her seductively.
He smirked, revealing his wicked thoughts.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. When she came to her senses, her face immediately turned red.
Looking at the seductive scene in front of her, her heartbeat accelerated as her face flushed with redness.
Her throat and mouth dried…
She swallowed her saliva. Although she wanted to look away, she couldn’t stop staring at his chest and
abs.
2211
She couldn’t bear to look away.
Her heart raced as she stared at his sexy and well-defined muscles. She was starting to lose control of
herself.
Mo Yesi… This man’s body was too good.
He was so sexy that he could make a woman burn with passion.
At that moment, she very much wanted to do it with him.
If not for his beastly stamina and crazy strength, she would have gone for it.
But after having a first-hand experience of his stamina in bed, she didn’t dare to approach him first.
“Mo Yesi, didn’t you say you were done changing?” Qiao Mianmian looked at him innocently. After staring
for a bit, she unwillingly looked away.
But she would still glance at his chest with the corner of her eyes.
Those well-defined chest muscles were very alluring.
It was as if they were carved out.
But, she had touched them previously and was aware of how nice they felt.
It was an addictive touch.
She couldn’t forget how they felt after she touched them.
If she didn’t personally experience him in bed, she wouldn’t have been able to control herself.
She would have rushed over and touched him.
“Yes, I’ve finished changing.” Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. He took a step forward, fixed his gaze on her,
and said, “I’ve just tried on the tie. I like it very much.”
As the man approached her, Qiao Mianmian felt engulfed by his aggressive presence.
He cornered her.
She felt like she had nowhere to escape.
Seeing his dark eyes, she suddenly started to panic…
Instinctively, she took a step back and accidentally bumped into the coffee table.
2212
She almost lost her balance and fell.
“Baby, be careful.”
2213
Chapter 595 ‐ Chairman Mo Has Really Changed
2214
Chapter 595: Chairman Mo Has Really Changed
The man staring at her reached out calmly. Just as she was about to fall, he caught her with his strong
arms and steadily helped her up.
Qiao Mianmian fell into his arms.
She instinctively grabbed onto Mo Yesi’s chest that she was just fantasizing about.
The man’s body was burning hot.
She felt his scorching hot skin beneath her palms.
As she touched his chest, he let out a low grunt and tightened his hands around her waist.
He started to breathe heavily.
Qiao Mianmian immediately withdrew her hands, shocked by the electricity.
Panicking, she looked up and met the man’s gaze. Her legs turned weak when she saw the familiar look of
lust in his eyes.
She tried to push him away, but he tightened his arms again.
He couldn’t let her escape. Lifting her chin, he leaned in for a deep kiss.
He pinned her down on the sofa. Unable to struggle and fight back, she gave up.
“Wait…” Qiao Mianmian realized she was distracted and almost forgot the most important thing. She
grabbed Mo Yesi’s hand and said breathlessly, “Con.. condom.”
She thought that Mo Yesi did not prepare it.
So she would have a reason to reject him.
Unexpectedly, he stood up with composure, reached beside the sofa, and fished out a condom.
2215
Mo Yesi grinned, bent down, and handed it to her.
He said with a low and extremely sexy voice, “Baby, open it for me.”
Qiao Mianmian’s heart skipped a beat.
She stared at the condom in her hands.
It was Strawberry-flavored.
And the largest size.
They only had lunch two hours later.
They did not eat out.
Wei Zheng helped to deliver the food to them.
When Chairman Mo received the food, Wei Zheng unintentionally saw that he had some red scratch
marks on his chest.
The marks looked fresh.
As if the scratches had just happened.
Realizing what had happened in the office, Wei Zheng’s emotions were indescribable.
Chairman Mo… had changed.
He was no longer a workaholic that was innocent and distancing himself from women.
He changed.
He was no longer able to withstand temptations.
In the office.
Mo Yesi closed the door and took the food to the lounge.
On the single bed in the lounge.
Qiao Mianmian was wrapped in a bathrobe on the bed. Feeling exhausted, she slept.
2216
“Baby, let’s eat first before you continue sleeping.”
Mo Yesi sat on the side of the bed and pinched her cheeks lightly.
“Go away, you’re annoying.”
Qiao Mianmian was drained. She closed her eyes and did not want to move as her whole body was aching.
She wouldn’t be nice to the culprit.
Mo Yesi had already eaten and was in a good mood. Although she scolded him, he gently said, “Baby,
listen to me. Sleeping with an empty stomach isn’t good for your body.”
2217
Chapter 596 ‐ It Will Definitely Suit Me Since You
Picked It Out For Me
2218
Chapter 596: It Will Definitely Suit Me Since You Picked It
Out For Me
“After you’re done eating, you can sleep as long as you want. Alright?”
“Annoying.” Qiao Mianmian turned to back-face him and used a pillow to cover her head. Her voice was
muffled. “No, take the food away. I don’t want to eat it. I only want to sleep.”
“You have to eat.”
Mo Yesi pondered for a bit. He then placed the food at the side and went over to carry her. “Mianmian, be
good and don’t throw a temper. I ordered your favorite dish. Please eat a little, alright?”
“I don’t want to…”
“Not listening to me?” Mo Yesi continued to coax her, but he did not succeed and sighed helplessly.
He had to try another method. Despite her resistance, he forcefully carried her off the bed.
Qiao Mianmian was exhausted and had no energy left.
She simply had no appetite.
She just wanted to sleep.
But he couldn’t even fulfill her small request.
How could there be such an annoying man?
She was already fuming when he woke her up. When he dragged her out of bed, her anger peaked.
She grabbed Mo Yesi’s hand and bit him.
“Ow.”
He furrowed his brows slightly and let out a soft grunt.
Looking down, he saw a bite mark with some blood.
He did not pay much attention to it and reached for the lunch box. He opened it and tried to feed her.
2219
“Baby. If you’re angry you can scold or bite me, but you have to eat,” Mo Yesi said gently. “My heart aches
if I see you go hungry. Come, let me feed you.”
With that bite, Qiao Mianmian almost exhausted all her energy.
She immediately started to regret it.
Looking at the bloody bite mark, she wallowed in guilt and despair.
“Sorry,” she said softly while biting her lips. Her eyes quivered nervously.
Like a child who had done something wrong.
“Is it very painful?”
“No.” Mo Yesi tried to feed her again. “If you feel sorry and want to apologize, eat.”
This time, Qiao Mianmian was obedient.
Still feeling guilty, she cooperated and ate.
Mo Yesi smiled, while taking another spoonful, and said, “Good girl. Eat more.”
Feeling uneasy, she reached out and said, “I can eat by myself.”
She felt like a sick patient who was unable to move by herself.
She was embarrassed.
And felt a little uncomfortable.
He ignored her and used the spoon to lightly touch her lips, commanding, “Let me feed you.”
2220
Chapter 597 ‐ Did You Meet Su Ze Today?
2221
Chapter 597: Did You Meet Su Ze Today?
“Mo Yesi, I can do it myself…”
“So you’re not tired?” Mo Yesi raised his brows as his deep gaze matched her delicate lips.
Finishing her lunch, Qiao Mianmian was very tired and fell asleep quickly.
It was 6 pm when she woke up.
She rubbed her eyes and yawned. Just as she was getting out of bed, she received a call from Jiang Luoli.
Once she picked it up, Jiang Luoli fumingly said, “Damn, Baby, have you checked Weibo? There are bad
rumors about you again.”
She was slightly out of it as she had just woken up. She slowly replied, “I haven’t checked Weibo. What
happened?”
Jiang Luoli raged. Clenching her teeth, she said, “Did you meet Su Ze today?”
Qiao Mianmian was startled and unconsciously frowned. “Yes.”
Now, she felt repulsed each time she heard his name.
“Then, that’s right.” Jiang Luoli raged. “Someone is spreading rumors about you being the third party that
ruined his relationship with Qiao Anxin. Also, someone posted a video of Su Ze proposing to you on the
street.
“They say that since Su Ze and Qiao Anxin have not officially separated, you being the third party is
revolting.”
“The netizens are against you. Even though some are defending you, it’s practically useless. It seems that
the negative comments are written by bots. Looking at the numbers, they must have bought many of
them.
2222
“Some famous celebrities even reposted the news and are criticizing you. These celebrities must have
been paid to do it. Since you aren’t famous, why would they bother to spread the news?
“Also, they started to attack without anyone stepping forward to clarify the situation. Isn’t it strange? Do
you think Qiao Anxin bought the bots to write the negative comments after seeing the news?”
Hearing the rumor of her being a third party in Su Ze’s relationship, Qiao Mianmian started feeling
unwell.
She frowned. “I got it. I’ll check Weibo now.”
“Go, go.” Jiang Luoli was boiling with anger. “That shameless Qiao Anxin. I really want to punch her. She
ruined your relationship and still has the audacity to spread rumors about you being the third party. How
can she be so shameless?
“How can there be such a shameless woman. If she appears in front of me now, I’ll definitely give her a
good beating. Also Su Ze, that jerk, what was he thinking? Isn’t he still dating Qiao Anxin? Why did he…
“Could it be that he regrets breaking up with you?
“Damn, Baby. You can’t be soft-hearted and reconcile with him.
“Prince Charming is so much better than him. You can’t…” Jiang Luoli was anxious.
“Luo Luo, don’t worry,” Qiao Mianmian replied before she was done talking. “I will never ever reconcile
with him. You know what my personality is like, how can I possibly reconcile with him.”
2223
Chapter 598 ‐ Someone Was Trying to Defame
Her
2224
Chapter 598: Someone Was Trying to Defame Her
“I understand. But I was worried that you might fall prey to his sweet talk and get back with him. You
have a long history with him, after all.”
“So what if I have a long history with him? An unreliable person will remain unreliable. Time won’t
change that. I must have been blind to date him back then. Now that I know what kind of person he is, do
you think I’ll get back together with him?
“It doesn’t matter if Mo Yesi and I will stay together as a couple. It’s impossible for Su Ze and I to get back
together.”
She wasn’t sure why.
As she realized there was a possibility that Mo Yesi and her would break up, she felt heartbroken.
As she hung up the phone, Qiao Mianmian logged onto Weibo.
As she refreshed her browser, she saw that an entertainment account had reposted the post that defamed
her.
It was just as Jiang Luoli said. The original was posted by a “common netizen” who claimed that she was a
fan of Qiao Anxin. The fan had created the post as she was furious that her idol got cheated on.
The original post even had some photos that showed Su Ze getting physical with her.
It looked as though their relationship was beyond friends.
The other photos showed Su Ze kneeling down and begging for forgiveness from her using the diamond
ring.
Qiao Mianmian examined the original post again. After that, she was sure that someone was trying to
defame her.
Because, if this fan was really there, she would have known that Su Ze was rejected by Qiao Anxin.
2225
She would have also known that it was Su Ze clinging onto Qiao Mianmian.
However, the post on Weibo portrayed a completely different picture. There was no mention that Qiao
Mianmian rejected Su Ze.
It purposely portrayed her as a third party that interfered with the relationship.
She then clicked onto the comment section. It was just as Jiang Luoli described. The comments were
mostly written by bots.
The person that wanted to sabotage her actually paid for bots to write defamatory comments about her.
All the comments in the comment section were trying to insult her.
They exposed her Weibo account as well.
Qiao Mianmian had never verified her real-life identity when she registered for Weibo.
Further, she was just a nobody in the industry.
Hence, not many people followed her Weibo.
But someone had managed to expose her account.
She found out as she saw that one of her latest posts suddenly had thousands of comments.
The comments were mostly scolding her for interfering with the relationship of others.
Qiao Mianmian read a few of the comments and tapped away immediately.
Just as she was trying to come out with a solution, her phone rang.
It was from Linda.
Linda was her manager now. Qiao Mianmian thought that she must have called when she saw the
defamatory post.
She had generated such negative publicity after signing the contract.
Qiao Mianmian felt bad about it.
Even though it was because someone wanted to sabotage her.
But such publicity would definitely affect the celebrity.
Qiao sighed and picked up the call.
2226
“Mianmian, what’s with the news online?” Linda asked directly. “Are you and Su Ze really…”
Linda was aware of their relationship.
Hence, she was shocked when she saw the news.
Worried, she immediately called Qiao Mianmian.
Qiao Mianmian knew her concern the moment she heard her question.
2227
Chapter 599 ‐ He Doesn't Seem to Be Fond of Me
2228
Chapter 599: He Doesn’t Seem to Be Fond of Me
“Sister Xie, we’re not. The things online are untrue,” Qiao Mianmian immediately explained. “I can
explain. I indeed saw Su Ze, but we’re not like what’s written in the post.”
“Alright, I believe in you.” Linda was relieved. She paused for a moment before continuing, “So tell me,
what’s going on? Did he really propose to you?”
Qiao Mianmian fell silent for a while before summarizing what happened.
As she finished, she rubbed her temple and said, “That’s roughly what happened.”
“Are you saying that someone is trying to defame you maliciously?”
“It should be.” Qiao Mianmian sighed helplessly.
“If what you say is true and Su Ze was the one being clingy, it’s easy to settle the situation.” Linda paused
for a while before continuing, “Since there was a crowd at the time, we can clear things up by asking for a
witness.
“However, it would be hard to execute. The crowd is made up of strangers, they might not be willing to
clear things up for you.”
Qiao Mianmian paused for a while as someone came into her mind.
She hesitated for a while before replying softly, “There was someone in the crowd that I know personally
actually.”
But she regretted saying it.
What she said wasn’t helpful.
There was no way Gong Zeli would be willing to help her.
They weren’t close enough.
While it was true that he had treated her a lot better as compared to last time, however, she wouldn’t
regard him as a friend yet.
“Who?” Linda asked immediately. “Could you ask him to help you?”
2229
“I don’t think he’ll be willing to help.” Qiao Mianmian sighed and continued, “He doesn’t seem fond of me.
We aren’t that close.”
Linda was disappointed. “Do you know any of the other bystanders, then?”
“No.”
“That’s alright.” Linda sighed as well. “I’ll ask the company to help you with public relations. Clarify things
up with a post on Weibo later. I’ll get some bots to help you in the comments section. Of course, the best
way to settle it would still be to get someone to clear things up.
“It could save a lot of trouble for the company.”
“I’m sorry, Sister Xie.” Qiao Mianmian felt bad. “I’ve caused trouble for you on the first day of our
contract.”
Linda must have regretted signing her on.
It must be rare to have an artist create trouble on the first day of the contract.
“It’s not your fault,” Linda answered gently. “Someone is trying to defame you on purpose. There’s no way
that you could have anticipated it. Actually, this scenario might be beneficial to you as well.
“At least it made you popular. You’re now known by more people.”
She wasn’t sure if Linda was being serious or if she said that to console her.
“I’m really sorry.” Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and apologized again.
“Don’t worry. It’s not such a big deal. I’ll clear things up for you.” Linda consoled her. “This is nothing. It
will only be worse as you become more popular.
“Oh, right. There’s something that I wish to clarify. I understand that this might concern your private
matters. But since you’re under my care, I hope to know more about your relationship matters.”
2230
Chapter 600 ‐ You Don't Seem Too Happy?
2231
Chapter 600: You Don’t Seem Too Happy?
Qiao Mianmian understood where she was coming from. “Mm, go ahead, Sister Xie.”
“You and Su Ze… what do you think about it?” Linda asked only after thinking about it for a while.
Qiao Mianmian was taken aback. “Sister Xie, what do you mean?”
“You’re not reconciling with him, right?”
“… no, I won’t.”
“That’s good.” Linda hesitated before going on. “Mianmian, I know you and he have known each other for
a long time. Perhaps, you’d still…”
“Sister Xie, you’re thinking too much.” Qiao Mianmian cut her off and said a little coldly, “I’m not that
cheap yet.”
“… I’m sorry, I really thought too much. Mianmian, I just meant to say that Su Ze really is a scumbag. Do
you know he was the one who caused Qiao Anxin’s miscarriage? It was Qiao Anxin’s fault for coming
between you and him, but the moment Qiao Anxin had a miscarriage, he immediately went looking for
you. This is absurd.
“He’s practically inhuman.
“He seems fine on the outside, but the things he does… truly terrible.
“But I guess Qiao Anxin deserved what she got too, perhaps this is her retribution. After all, she was the
one who snatched someone else’s fiancé back then, and now she’s paying for it by being abandoned so
cruelly.”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. “What did you say, Qiao Anxin had a miscarriage?”
“Mm.” Linda went on. “Although I’ve left Star Splendor, I still keep in contact with some of them there. I
heard that Qiao Anxin and Su Ze got into an argument, and then some people heard her screaming in his
office.
“When they went in, they saw her lying on the floor and bleeding from between her legs.
“Su Ze carried her to the hospital, and the doctor said it was a miscarriage.”
2232
This was shocking enough.
If what Linda had said was completely true, that Su Ze had really come to reconcile with her right after
Qiao Anxin’s miscarriage… he really was another level of scum.
She didn’t know she could get even more disgusted by him, until now.
Qiao Mianmian thought about all the things he’d said earlier today and felt her stomach turn.
It was disgusting.
No wonder Su Ze came looking for her all of a sudden.
It was all because Qiao Anxin had already had a miscarriage.
At this moment, her aversion towards Su Ze reached a new high.
After chatting with Linda for over 10 minutes, Qiao Mianmian hung up and walked out of the lounge.
She saw that Wei Zheng was also in the office when she came out.
He seemed to be saying something to Mo Yesi.
Behind the black desk, the man’s handsome face was cold and serious.
Wei Zheng saw that Qiao Mianmian was around too and greeted her. “Young Madam.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded and then walked towards Mo Yesi.
He turned to look at her.
His expression seemed a little off, and he wasn’t looking at her in the same gentle way he usually did.
There was an eerie air around him.
Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks as she met his cold glance. She couldn’t help but feel a little
apprehensive.
She went to him and looked down at his face. “You don’t seem too happy?”
2233
Mo Yesi didn’t say a thing. He simply looked at her seriously for a while.
Qiao Mianmian felt oddly stressed out by his look and furrowed her brows a little uncomfortably.
She was so used to his gentleness that this seemed a little odd.
He seemed… strange.
Mo Yesi did not respond to her. He simply turned to Wei Zheng and said, “You can leave first.”
2234
Chapter 601 ‐ Answer me, Mianmian
2235
Chapter 601: Answer me, Mianmian
When Wei Zheng left, he shot Qiao Mianmian a worrying look.
Chairman Mo seemed very angry.
He hoped that they wouldn’t end up in a heated argument.
But given the news that Young Madam got into with her ex, it was only natural that Chairman Mo got
angry.
Any other man would feel the same if they were in his position.
Especially since Chairman Mo cared so much about Young Madam.
If he was in Chairman Mo’s position now, he wouldn’t be able to take it.
He would probably make the Su Mandate bankrupt already.
This Su Ze was really asking for it though.
Chairman Mo was already angered the last time when he sent Young Madam flowers.
Now he was actually proposing to Young Madam in public?
He was courting death.
Chairman Mo was surely furious this time.
Although Chairman Mo seemed rather expressionless when he informed him of this news and did not
blow up…
2236
He knew full well after all these years that the quieter Chairman Mo was initially, the bigger the eruption
would be thereafter.
Su Ze was definitely going down this time.
Wei Zheng closed the door lightly when he left.
Then, Mo Yesi used his finger to gesture for Qiao Mianmian to come nearer.
He seemed so scary and unapproachable, and even colder than usual.
Qiao Mianmian dared not get closer to him.
She was stunned in her spot for a few seconds.
And in these few seconds, the man’s eyes got even colder.
The air around him got stale and thick.
It was so suffocating, Qiao Mianmian almost wanted to flee the office.
Seeing how she wasn’t moving towards him, Mo Yesi reached out and pulled her into his arms.
Qiao Mianmian let out a short “Ah!” and then landed with her head against his chest. He then forced her
into sitting on his lap.
Before she even looked up at him, he asked, “Where did you go today? What were you doing before you
came?”
The man sounded rather calm, but his voice was laced with a hint of danger.
Qiao Mianmian detected it and tried to break free from his grip. “Mo Yesi, let go of me.”
The man’s arms were like bars of steel, keeping her in place.
He was using so much force, she felt as if her back could break.
She was getting uncomfortable.
“Baby, you haven’t replied to me.” Mo Yesi pinched her chin and tipped her head up until their eyes met.
“Where were you before you came to the Mo Corporation? What were you doing?”
“Mo Yesi.”
He wasn’t using a lot of force, but it was already hurting Qiao Mianmian pretty badly. Her eyes were red,
and she bit her lip as she glared at him teary-eyed. “Let go, you’re hurting me.”
2237
Mo Yesi seemed to snap out of it when he saw her bloodshot eyes. Much of his anger immediately
dissipated.
He released his grip around her waist as well, but he wasn’t letting go of her just yet.
“Answer me, Mianmian.” The man wasn’t going to let this off. “Where were you before this?”
“Mo Yesi, did you see some news about me?”
Qiao Mianmian eyed him and just made a guess.
2238
Chapter 602 ‐ Don't Be So Suspicious of Me
2239
Chapter 602: Don’t Be So Suspicious of Me
She saw Wei Zheng talking to him when she came out.
Then, his expression got really unpleasant.
And now, his attitude towards her was so odd, and he was repeatedly asking where she’d gone.
He must have seen the rumors about her on Weibo.
And… got jealous over it?
Qiao Mianmian found this possibility annoying but also amusing.
She knew just how petty and jealous Mo Yesi was when it came to their relationship.
He was even jealous of Wei Zheng before, much less others.
Moreover… Su Ze was her ex.
It was only normal to be jealous after seeing such photos and videos without getting the full picture.
If he didn’t mind it at all, then something was really wrong.
But she was a little upset that he still suspected her, even after he’d made promises previously.
He said he’d trust her unconditionally.
But now… it was obvious that he suspected her.
At the end of the day, he just wasn’t confident when Su Ze was in the picture.
Anything to do with her and Su Ze would get him overthinking.
If this happened in the past, Qiao Mianmian would have been upset and disappointed.
2240
Possibly sad, too.
Because he didn’t trust her.
But now, although she was still a little upset, it wasn’t such a big deal anymore.
He was only acting this way because she meant something to him.
He could’ve chosen to pretend nothing happened, but how?
If he was in such a rumor with Shen Rou, with photos and videos attached, could she be completely calm
and rational about it?
She thought about it seriously and felt that she couldn’t, either.
Since she couldn’t achieve it herself, how could she expect that of Mo Yesi?
Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes.
Qiao Mianmian knew she’d guessed right.
He was unhappy because he’d seen the news going around about Su Ze and her.
She sighed and looked at the man a little helplessly. “The photos you see on Weibo are real, but
everything else is false.
“Before I came here, I went to look for Sister Xie to discuss the contract. After signing it, I coincidentally
bumped into Su Ze. He ended up harassing me, and I couldn’t shake him off.
“He wasn’t kneeling on the ground to propose to me. He was begging for me to reconcile with him.”
Qiao Mianmian made everything clear to him, for she knew that anything left unsaid would just lead to
more problems in the future, especially since this man was a jealous lover.
“I rejected him. Everyone present saw that. I just have no idea why the person on Weibo wants to twist
the facts. Gong Zeli was there too, you can ask him if you don’t believe me.”
Qiao Mianmian thought, Fortunately, Gong Zeli was around.
He could at least clarify things with this jealous lover.
“Fourth Bro was there too?” Mo Yesi’s eyes glistened a little. He finally spoke.
“Yup, he happened to be there too. He should be clear about what happened just now. And, do you still
not believe me? I already said that I can’t possibly get back together with him, not in this lifetime. Mo Yesi,
don’t be so suspicious of me. I’m already married to you, so I won’t do anything to let you down.”
2241
Mo Yesi actually never suspected that Qiao Mianmian would really get back together with Su Ze.
He was in such a bad mood and feeling so annoyed simply because he detested Su Ze too much.
2242
Chapter 603 ‐ You Can't Be So Fierce to Me Next
Time
2243
Chapter 603: You Can’t Be So Fierce to Me Next Time
Although he never found this person a threat, the thought of Qiao Mianmian’s previous relationship with
Su Ze irked him.
As much as he despised Su Ze, this man was Qiao Mianmian’s previous fiancé, after all.
Hence, it was hard for him not to get jealous after seeing the news online.
And that jealousy somewhat led to a little fear as well.
He was worried that she’d be so soft-hearted as to agree to reconcile with Su Ze.
He knew that the possibility was slim.
But he couldn’t help but worry.
His confidence was almost non-existent before her.
“Baby, I’m not suspecting you. I just… don’t like seeing you with him.” Mo Yesi felt a lot better after
hearing Qiao Mianmian’s explanation.
The pressurizing aura around him was gone too.
The warmth was restored in his eyes.
His eyes were no longer icy cold. The expression in his eyes was now what she was familiar with.
Qiao Mianmian was much more relieved now. She felt that the Mo Yesi she knew was back.
He really scared her just now.
She bit her lip and looked at him a little sadly. “Mo Yesi, you were so fierce just now. You scared me.
“You can’t be so fierce to me next time.
“Otherwise, I’m gonna ignore you.”
“I’m sorry, Baby.”
He couldn’t control his mood when the jealousy surged inside him.
2244
Now that he had returned to normal, he realized that he’d gone overboard and scared her.
“Forgive me, alright?” Mo Yesi hugged her tightly and sighed. “I don’t want to mind it, but I really can’t.
“Seeing him with you makes me uncomfortable.
“Baby, he’s the only man you’ve been with besides me. I told myself that this is your past and I shouldn’t
mind it so much, but I really…”
“Alright, I get it.” Qiao Mianmian covered his mouth. “I’m not angry. I just don’t like the you from just now.
You make me feel like… you’re so foreign.
“It scares me.
“So, no matter what happens in the future, don’t give me that look, alright?”
“Sure.”
Mo Yesi cupped her face in his hands and kissed her on the forehead. “I promise you, I won’t do that
again.”
Now that this had been clarified, the short-lived unhappiness was over.
Mo Yesi looked through the last two documents with Qiao Mianmian on his lap and then shut his laptop.
He called Wei Zheng into the office.
Wei Zheng opened the door and saw the woman sitting on Chairman Mo’s lap behind the desk. He paused
for a moment before walking towards them.
Chairman Mo was no longer like before.
He changed.
He was now hopelessly in love with her.
Even at work, he couldn’t take himself away from her.
Love was a scary thing.
It could change someone so drastically.
If he hadn’t seen it for himself, he never would have believed that this cold and aloof boss who once
viewed women as poison would become like this someday…
2245
2246
Chapter 604 ‐ I Didn't Know Young Master Gong
Was Your Friend
2247
Chapter 604: I Didn’t Know Young Master Gong Was Your
Friend
He was so engrossed in his wife during office hours.
Wei Zheng felt like this sort of man, who’d gone their whole lives being disinterested in women, had a
much stronger and scarier reaction after touching women than normal men did.
Chairman Mo was the best example.
Men like this were the most clingy once they got into a relationship.
“Ahem, Chairman Mo, Young Madam.” Wei Zheng didn’t want to look directly at them.
He was a single man witnessing such an intimate scene.
Mo Yesi saw how awkward he looked and felt like kicking him out of the office.
But considering that this lad was still rather useful and reliable, he resisted it.
“Check something out.” He glanced at the woman on his lap and decided to find out who it was that
started this mess online. He said seriously, “Investigate the account that first made the post on Weibo.
“Also, inform the Public Relations Department to remove all that nonsense in the next hour. If I still see
any news that upsets me, you can tell them to prepare their resignation letters.”
Wei Zheng replied, “… Yes, Chairman Mo.”
“Alright, get on to it.” Mo Yesi waved him away.
Wei Zheng knew that Chairman Mo despised his presence.
He was an extra in the office that Chairman Mo couldn’t tolerate, as long as Young Madam was around.
He left, slightly upset but very self-aware.
Once he left.
Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi and asked, “You’re going to help me find out who did this to me?”
2248
“Of course.”
Mo Yesi looked down at her and said a little coldly, “Someone is spreading rumors about my wife, am I
supposed to sit back and just watch? I can’t possibly let you think that you married a useless husband.
“Baby, I’ve said it before, you’re Mrs. Mo now. You’ve got more power than you can imagine. You’re
entitled to all the resources in the Mo family. And getting your husband to help you to do things is part of
your authority.
“You can get me to help you settle anything.
“Just one word from you and I’ll do it.”
The man ruffled her hair, his eyes full of affection.
Just a word from her, and he was willing to do anything.
She had no idea how much she meant to him.
At this moment, Qiao Mianmian was truly touched.
She felt all warm and fuzzy inside. But just as she was about to say something, her cell phone rang.
It was Linda calling.
“Let me take this call.” Qiao Mianmian laid on Mo Yesi’s chest and received the call.
“Hello, Sister Xie.”
“Mianmian, the eyewitness you saw just now was Young Master Gong?” Linda sounded shocked.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked to hear that too. “How did you know that, Sister Xie?”
She remembered that she didn’t name him.
“You haven’t heard?” Linda asked in return. “Young Master Gong reposted the original post and cleared
your name. Mianmian, I didn’t know Young Master Gong was your friend. Why didn’t you tell me?
“Having such an impressive friend to clear your name is amazing. A lot of the verified accounts saw his
post and took their original reposts down, for fear of offending him. In this case, the company won’t have
to get Public Relations to settle this for you anymore.”
2249
Chapter 605 ‐ What Was Gong Zeli Doing
2250
Chapter 605: What Was Gong Zeli Doing
“Young Master Gong’s clarification helps more than anything else.”
Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked.
Gong Zeli actually cleared her name on Weibo?
But Linda couldn’t possibly be joking about this.
So… Gong Zeli really did help her?
Qiao Mianmian was actually shocked, but also pleasantly surprised.
After hanging up, she was dazed for a while.
Why would Gong Zeli help her?
Didn’t he detest her?
Wasn’t he… on Shen Rou’s side?
“What is it?” Mo Yesi pinched her cheek gently. “What happened?”
“Sister Xie called me and said that Young Master Gong helped clear my name on Weibo.” Qiao Mianmian
was so confused. “But, I thought he didn’t like me.
“He always gives me a dirty look.
“Why do you think he helped to clear my name?”
She really couldn’t understand it.
This came as a shock to her.
“Fourth Bro cleared this up on Weibo?” Mo Yesi asked. He seemed surprised to hear this too.
He knew just how much Gong Zeli disliked Qiao Mianmian.
2251
Why would he be willing to do this of his own accord?
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian nodded as she tapped on her cell phone.
She logged into Weibo and looked for Gong Zeli’s post.
Gong Zeli’s account was a verified one too. He was verified as the Director of the Gong Firm.
And his account bio wrote: An ordinary person.
As a rich second-generation heir, he was already very well sought after. Coupled with the fact that he was
handsome, he was all the more likable. He had over 10 million fans on his account.
That was comparable to some top-tier celebrities.
Meanwhile, Gong Zeli only followed five people.
And he had even fewer posts.
He had only made four posts, inclusive of the one he’d made to clarify things for her.
His account had been created a year ago.
He posted once on the day he created it.
A few months later, he posted one about his trip overseas.
Another few months later, he made a football-related post.
And the most recent one was made today.
Seeing that he’d only made four posts in total, and one was about her, Qiao Mianmian did not feel happy
or touched. Instead, she felt oddly tense.
What was Gong Zeli doing?
Was he trying to make it known that he knew her?
And that they were on good terms?
Otherwise, why would the renowned Young Master Gong help a newbie actress whom no one had even
heard of before?
Qiao Mianmian clicked into the comment section to take a look.
As she guessed, the netizens were speculating their relationship.
2252
Someone with the account name Young Master Gong’s Little Wife commented: Damn, what are you doing,
Young Master Gong? Why are you helping this unknown actress clear her name? Who is she to you?
Gong Family’s Cutie: Yeah, who is that woman to you, Young Master Gong? Why would you take to Weibo
especially for her? Do you like her? Well, she’s kinda pretty, but she’s not good enough for you!
2253
Chapter 606 ‐ You're Suddenly on Good Terms
With Fourth Bro?
2254
Chapter 606: You’re Suddenly on Good Terms With Fourth
Bro?
Just A Passerby: I saw that Young Master Gong only made five posts in total, and this woman isn’t even an
account he follows. But he actually bothered to clear her name. It seems like… their relationship is
unique.
Qi Qi: Could she be Young Master Gong’s girlfriend?
Ah Luo: We don’t know if she’s his girlfriend, but they surely know each other. Young Master Gong isn’t a
very warm-hearted person, he wouldn’t help to clarify things for someone he doesn’t know.
As Qiao Mianmian continued scrolling on Weibo, she felt the gaze above her get colder and colder.
She looked up and saw Mo Yesi looking down at her cell phone seriously.
His expression didn’t look too pleasant.
She quickly locked her screen.
“Ahem. So… why do you think Gong Zeli helped me? Did you get him to?”
She felt that this was the only possibility.
Although Gong Zeli did not like her, he and Mo Yesi were still good friends.
He would have to do it on his account.
“No.” The man, however, denied this with an unhappy look.
“You didn’t get him to help me with this?” Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock and curiosity. “Then,
why would he do this?”
Mo Yesi pursed his lips. “How am I to know? You’re suddenly on good terms with Fourth Bro?”
2255
“… no.”
Qiao Mianmian quickly denied. “I thought you were helping me behind my back.”
Mo Yesi took out his cell phone after a thought. “I’ll ask him about it.”
On the other side.
When Shen Rou saw Gong Zeli’s post about Qiao Mianmian, she broke a nail she’d just manicured.
Was her worry coming true?
Was Gong Zeli entranced by Qiao Mianmian too?
She knew Gong Zeli well. He never poked his nose into others’ business.
He never cared about an outsider’s matters or anyone besides his group of friends.
Moreover, he’d done it openly on Weibo.
That was such a high-profile way…
If he hadn’t fallen for Qiao Mianmian, what other reason could it be?
He said that he would always be on her side.
And he knew that she disliked Qiao Mianmian.
Had he considered her feelings when he did that?
Or did he not care about her anymore?
The more she thought about it, the more tense and flustered she felt. At the same time, a sense of betrayal
hit her.
Gong Zeli, how could he treat her this way!
Where did he place her in his heart?
“Qiao Mianmian…” she said through clenched teeth.
2256
The two most important men in her life were being taken away by the same woman.
She really… hated her so much.
She was the woman everyone envied. She always got everything she wanted.
But now, she’d lost twice to the same person.
Her cell phone rang.
Shen Rou looked down and received it.
The person on the other line sounded a little uptight. “Miss Shen, Young Master Gong helped that woman
clarify the situation. After his post appeared, the situation has been changing in her favor. All the users
we’ve gotten on our side aren’t working anymore.
“Also, even more people on their side are flooding the comment section. Our users’ comments have been
pushed aside. Do you think Young Master Gong got those people?”
2257
Chapter 607 ‐ You Know That I Dislike Her
2258
Chapter 607: You Know That I Dislike Her
“Should we still continue?”
The people said in fear, “Miss Shen, why didn’t you tell us that she knows Young Master Gong?”
Shen Rou clenched her teeth, and her expression was awful.
She remained silent. The others asked again cautiously, “Miss Shen, do we still continue? If yes… you will
have to pay extra so we can continue working.”
“No need.” Shen Rou clenched her fist. “Everybody stop. Remember our non-disclosure agreement. No
matter what happens, you cannot expose that I was behind this, or else…”
That person had already started taking action.
No matter how many more bots she hired, her attempts would be futile.
She might even expose herself if she continued this.
Once Mo Yesi decided to do something, no one could stop him.
She thought that he would be angry after seeing the news on Weibo.
Even though he wouldn’t fully trust it, he would be bothered by it.
So, he would no longer trust Qiao Mianmian fully.
She knew Mo Yesi well.
He was a very egoistic man. How could he tolerate seeing his wife and her ex-boyfriend together?
That was why she took some photos and videos when Su Ze met up with Qiao Mianmian. Then, she hired
some bots to accuse Qiao Mianmian online.
Everything was going smoothly at the start.
If not for Gong Zeli’s clarifications.
She did not expect that the person to ruin her plans would be him.
2259
The person that was always by her side and would never reject any of her requests. But this time, he
actually helped a woman she hated.
He knew very well that she disliked Qiao Mianmian.
But he still helped her.
This showed that he did not take her seriously.
So what if they had known each other since young?
After all, he was still unreliable.
She grew up together with Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli. But both had deeply hurt her because of Qiao
Mianmian.
She liked Mo Yesi for over 20 years.
But in the end, he chose to marry a woman he had only known for a few days.
Gong Zeli said that he would stay by her side. But now, he actually helped someone she despised.
Knowing that she would be unhappy, he still helped her.
Shen Rou’s heart turned cold. Feeling angry yet disappointed, she couldn’t help but call Gong Zeli.
After some time, he picked up the phone. She couldn’t hold back her anger and asked coldly, “Ze Li, what’s
with your recent Weibo post?”
Gong Zeli replied after a few seconds of silence, “It’s what you saw. Why?”
Shen Rou was slightly taken aback.
She was even more disappointed.
She never imagined that he would admit it so easily.
He didn’t even try to explain it to her.
He never used to be like this.
In the past, when she asked something, he would explain it to her clearly.
Feeling betrayed, she lost her rationality. She said with a sharp and aggressive tone, “Why did you help
Qiao Mianmian? You know very well that I dislike her.
2260
“Ze Li, are you smitten by her? Didn’t you say that you will definitely help me if I asked? But why did you
have to help Qiao Mianmian?”
2261
Chapter 608 ‐ You Know Very Well If It's Really
Because of Ah Si
2262
Chapter 608: You Know Very Well If It’s Really Because of
Ah Si
She’d thought that even if the world turned its back on her, Gong Zeli would never do so.
He was Gong Zeli.
The man that promised to treat her well forever.
How could he?
She wouldn’t be able to bear it if even he left her.
Now… she only had him left.
“Calm down, Rourou. Yes, I promised to help you, but that is a separate matter. Also, stop speculating.
She’s Ah Si’s woman. I don’t have any interest in her.
“I was there when it happened, so I helped to clarify the situation. Don’t overthink this.”
This explanation was not what Shen Rou wanted.
She sneered. “Did Ah Si ask you to help?”
“No,” Gong Zeli replied quickly. “Ah Si did not contact me.”
“How dare you say that you are not in love with her!” Shen Rou said sharply. “If you don’t like her, why
did you help her? You were never a busybody. Gong Zeli, did you not consider my feelings when you did
this?”
“Rou Rou…”
“You knew very well that I would be angry. Is Qiao Mianmian more important to you than me? Gong Zeli,
since when did you not dare to admit that you like someone? Are you afraid that Ah Si will cut ties with
you if he finds out?”
“Don’t be unreasonable, Shen Rou,” Gong Zeli said seriously. “She’s Ah Si’s wife. If her name is tarnished,
do you think it will do any good to Ah Si?”
2263
“So, are you saying that you helped only because of Ah Si?” Shen Rou sneered. “Don’t you think this is a
terrible excuse? Their marriage is a secret. Who even knows they are married?”
“Sooner or later, they will know. Besides, Ah Si did not intend for their marriage to be a secret. I don’t
know why they don’t want to disclose their marriage.”
“Gong Zeli, do you think I believe you?” Shen Rou’s voice was getting colder. “You know very well if it’s
really because of Ah Si. You can take back what you said to me now if you regret it. I don’t want to force
you.”
Gong Zeli was silent for a few seconds before saying, “I have nothing else to explain. There’s nothing more
I can say if you don’t believe me. I will fulfill whatever I promised you.
“Rourou, let me ask you something. Are you sure you want to do this?”
“Gong Zeli, what do you mean? Have you regretted it?”
“I haven’t.” Gong Zeli explained calmly, “I’m afraid you will regret it. Knowing Ah Si’s personality, if he
finds out….”
“We just have to keep him from finding out,” Shen Rou said without hesitation. “Ze Li, Qiao Mianmian
forced me to do this. I have loved Ah Si for over 20 years. I can do anything for him, and no one can love
him as much as I do.
“She hasn’t known Ah Si for long. How dare she steal away the man I loved for so many years?
“No matter what, I will not let her have Ah Si.”
“Rourou.” Gong Zeli smiled bitterly after hearing this. “You said you have loved Ah Si for over 20 years
and only have eyes for him, right? It doesn’t matter how well others treat you… am I right?”
2264
Chapter 609 ‐ I Like You
2265
Chapter 609: I Like You
Shen Rou’s expression changed.
Although Gong Zeli’s words were spoken intermittently, she fully understood what he meant.
She knew that he liked her for a long time.
But she acted like she didn’t know.
And because of this, he had never confessed to her.
Whenever he tried to give her hints, she always feigned ignorance.
The Gong and Shen families were well-matched in terms of social status.
Gong Zeli’s qualifications were considered top-notch in the upper social class.
His only flaw was that he was unable to control his temper.
He had gotten better after receiving treatment for many years.
As long as he controlled his feelings, his temper could be well maintained.
So, Gong Zeli was a very good catch considering all his qualifications.
Most importantly, he really loved her.
Even after so many years.
If she married him, she would definitely lead a blissful life.
She knew that very well.
But the person she wanted to marry was Mo Yesi, not Gong Zeli.
She didn’t ask him to treat her well.
Hence, she didn’t want Gong Zeli to confess to her because she couldn’t accept him and didn’t want their
friendship to become awkward.
2266
All these years, she feigned ignorance at Gong Zeli’s advances.
She couldn’t accept him, but she also couldn’t refuse his kindness.
He was extremely kind to her.
It was a kindness that no woman could reject.
She thought that it would be nice to maintain their relationship this way.
She would treat him as an elder brother who doted on her.
But now, she’d changed her mind.
Gong Zeli seemed to want to define their relationship.
He seemed as if he wanted to…. confess to her.
Previously, she would have immediately changed the topic and would not let him have the chance to
continue.
But this time…
If she continued feigning ignorance, she was unsure if Gong Zeli would ever confess to her in the future.
She never had to worry about this.
She had full confidence that he would never fall in love with another woman.
But now, there was Qiao Mianmian.
She felt an unprecedented fear.
If she didn’t grab this chance, Gong Zeli… might leave her.
“Rourou.” Gong Zeli was silent for a while. He sounded tired as he said, “Other than Ah Si, is there anyone
else that you care about? You mind if I treat others well, but what about you?
“Every time you tell me how much you like Ah Si and how important he is to you. Do you think I like to
hear that? Or do you really think I treat you as a younger sister, so you think it’s fine to tell me all of that?
“Shen Rou, after all these years, don’t you have any feelings for me?”
“Ze Li, you…”
2267
“10 years ago, I used to treat you as a younger sister. I have liked you for so many years. Did you really
not know?”
It was too late to take these words back.
There was no need to hide anymore.
“Shen Rou, I like you,” Gong Zeli said calmly. He said each word clearly. “I know you’re in love with Ah Si,
so I didn’t express my feelings all these years. I know you’re aware as well, but you never gave me the
chance to confess.”
2268
Chapter 610 ‐ Are You Saying That You Fell in
Love With Me Because I Saved You?
2269
Chapter 610: Are You Saying That You Fell in Love With Me
Because I Saved You?
“I didn’t confess since you didn’t want me to.
“If you and Ah Si can be together, I will give you my blessings. But you still can’t let go even though Ah Si
is married. I really don’t want to hear how much you love and cherish him.
“Do you think I won’t feel hurt?”
With that, Gong Zeli went silent.
Shen Rou also kept quiet for a long while.
She had avoided this for so many years. Now, she finally had to face it.
“Forget it. Pretend I didn’t say anything,” Gong Zeli said after a few minutes of silence. “I take back what
I’ve said, just pretend that you didn’t hear it.”
But how could she pretend that she didn’t hear all that?
Moreover, Shen Rou gave him the opportunity to say it.
“I’ve heard everything clearly. How can I pretend that I did not?” Shen Rou pretended to be shocked. “Ze
Li, whatever that you just said, is it… true? You’re not joking with me?”
Gong Zeli lowered his voice and said, “Do you think I will joke about this matter?”
“But, why…”
“What why?”
“You said that you treated me as a younger sister.”
2270
“Yes, 10 years ago, I did treat you as a younger sister.”
10 years ago…
Shen Rou suddenly recalled that night.
Her heart thumped, and she tightened the grip on her cell phone unconsciously.
“Then why…” She already had the answer.
“Rourou, do you still remember that night 10 years ago? It was my birthday, and we fought because of
something. I was in a bad mood and went alone to the backyard, but I accidentally fell into the swimming
pool.
“That time, I didn’t know how to swim.
“I was struggling in the water screaming for help, but nobody came to rescue me. Just as I thought I was
going to die, you appeared and saved me. When I opened my eyes and saw you, I realized that you were
the one who saved me. Did you know how I felt after that?”
Gripping her phone even tighter, her expression changed. She bit her lip and said, “How?”
“I told myself to treat you well forever. And when I grow up, I will marry you and dote on you forever,
without letting you experience any hardship.
“Ever since I had that thought, I never treated you as a younger sister anymore.
“So…”
Shen Rou was expressionless after listening to what he said.
Recalling that night, her expression changed again. She clenched her fists and replied, “Are you saying
you fell in love with me because I saved you?”
“Yes.”
Gong Zeli’s revelation came as a shock to her.
She’d never imagined that Gong Zeli fell in love with her because of what happened that night.
So, if that didn’t happen, he… would never have liked her?
2271
But that night…
10 years had passed.
But she still couldn’t forget what happened.
It was etched in her mind.
She dreamt about and relived that night many times.
But what was different from reality was that she was exposed in her dream.
The little girl that saved Gong Zeli exposed her in public and said that she was lying.
2272
Chapter 611 ‐ Let's Call Her Young Liar Shen
Instead
Chapter 611: Let’s Call Her Young Liar Shen Instead
As her lies were exposed, everyone laughed at her. They looked down on her and said she was shameless
because she was a liar.
Gong Zeli and his friends were also disappointed by her lies and wanted to break off their friendship with
her.
She even dreamt that her closest friends and relatives were disappointed by her actions. Their only
perception of her was that she was a liar.
She felt as though she completely lost the honor of being Young Lady Shen.
People would no longer look at her with admiration.
They would look at her as though she was a joke.
In the dream, there was a crowd humiliating her. “How is she the Young Lady Shen?. How could she
commit such a shameful act of taking credit for someone else’s work?”
“That’s right. Guess you can never know completely.”
“She’s so despicable that it’s disgusting.”
“How could she be addressed as Young Lady Shen? Let’s call her Young Liar Shen instead.”
The crowd insulted her again and again.
She felt as though her head was going to explode.
When she woke up from the nightmare, she felt that she could still hear those insults.
She was close to a mental breakdown during that period.
She was afraid.
She was afraid that her dream would become a reality.
She was afraid that the girl that saved Gong Zeli would suddenly appear and expose her lies in public.
2273
When she recalled the period when she was so insecure, she tensed up and asked, “Was that night… that
important to you? What I’m trying to say is… If I wasn’t the one that saved you, you would still like me
and treat me well, right? You would protect me and help me, right?
“Ze Li, if someone else saved you that night, you would still like me and treat me well, right?”
As she spoke, she could feel herself getting afraid for no apparent reason.
She was afraid as she had a premonition that she was going to lose something important to her.
But why should she be afraid?
The girl that night had disappeared.
Also, it was such a long time ago, she must have changed.
Who would recognize her?
Also, Gong Zeli was unconscious at that time. He wouldn’t have known who that girl was.
Or else, he wouldn’t believe that she was the one who saved him.
He had never doubted about it for such a long time.
She had nothing to worry about.
No one would know the truth about what happened other than that girl and her.
And that girl would never appear in their lives ever again.
She was going to carry this secret to her grave.
Gong Zeli… must never find out what really happened.
However, there was no reply from him.
All she could hear was Gong Zeli’s breathing.
Fear gripped her even more.
She bit on her lip. Anxiously, she clenched her fist with so much force that she bled, but she didn’t notice
it and continued asking, “Ze Li, why aren’t you answering me? Did you hear what I said?”
“Rourou, why are you suddenly asking about this?” Gong Zeli finally replied after a long moment of
silence.
2274
Shen Rou felt that something was amiss even though he sounded the same.
She took a deep breath to calm down and continued, “I was just curious.”
2275
Chapter 612 ‐ I Hate It When People Lie to Me
2276
Chapter 612: I Hate It When People Lie to Me
“You haven’t answered my question. If I wasn’t the one who saved you that night, but someone else
instead, what would you do?
“Would you fall for that girl because of this?”
“Weren’t you the one that night?” Gong Zeli didn’t bother answering her question. “I don’t bother
analyzing hypothetical situations.”
“But…”
“Rourou, you’re the one who saved me that night. You were the first person I saw when I opened my eyes,
and you were completely drenched beside me. Your eyes were red while you called my name repeatedly.
“I don’t know how to answer your previous question. But if you weren’t the one who saved me that night,
I’d be very disappointed. Rourou, I hate it when people lie to me.
“It’s all the more painful to be lied to by someone so close. So, please don’t lie to me. Otherwise, I don’t
know what I’d resort to.”
Shen Rou’s expression stiffened. The hand gripping the cell phone stiffened as well.
Although she couldn’t see him, she could feel the coldness in his voice from across the line.
The Gong family.
By the huge pool.
The housemaid stood by the side and held a glass of iced cold water to him. Gong Zeli received it and took
two sips as he looked at his cell phone screen. He then placed it on the table.
The housemaid then handed him a peeled grape. “Young Master Gong.”
Gong Zeli looked up and waved her off. “Leave these here. I don’t need anyone to serve me, leave for
now.”
“Yes, Young Master Gong.”
2277
He’d just showered and had a white towel wrapped around him as he lay on the deck chair by the pool.
His toned chest and legs were revealed.
He was rather fair, and his skin had a cooler tone to it. He looked rather like a vampire in the sunlight.
Unlike most rich second-generation heirs who looked weak and had a lack of exercise, he was pretty well-
built.
This group of them had high standards for their health and body.
Before the housemaid left, she stole a glance of the man lying there and felt her heart race.
Young Master’s figure… was so good.
Those muscles… made her heart race.
Especially the defined abdominal muscles. She’d counted them before—eight packs!
Her Young Master had great looks and figure and graduated from a renowned university. And he was the
only heir.
He really was the chosen one.
She felt like not many girls in the whole of Yuncheng City could be worthy of the Young Master.
If Young Master didn’t have a manic disorder, he would’ve been perfect.
But even with this disorder, he was still a very eligible man.
Just with his status as the Young Master of the Gong family, he was already an ideal catch for a lot of
women.
However, although Young Master looked very much like a playboy and always had different women
around him, those who knew him well would know that he was still keeping a lookout for his ideal one.
He was always changing female companions because none of them had truly touched him yet.
To put it crudely, they were just companions in bed.
2278
Chapter 613 ‐ I Want to Investigate Something
That Happened 10 Years Ago
Chapter 613: I Want to Investigate Something That Happened 10 Years Ago
Young Master had high standards. In fact, the only woman he’d ever taken seriously was probably Young
Lady Shen.
Young Lady Shen was indeed compatible with him in terms of her educational level, looks, family
background, and more.
The only issue was that Young Lady Shen wasn’t fond of the Young Master.
Sigh. Who would Young Master’s other half be? What kind of woman would she be like?
After the housemaid left, Gong Zeli swirled the ice in his glass and recalled the call just now. He narrowed
his eyes and then made another call.
The other party picked up. “Young Master Gong.”
“Help me check something out.”
Gong Zeli placed his glass on the table and tapped his fingers on the surface. After thinking through it, he
said calmly, “I want to investigate something that happened 10 years ago.”
Qiao Mianmian’s news was taken down very quickly.
Mo Yesi had activated the Public Relations Department of the Mo Corporation, and in less than half an
hour, the verified accounts had taken down their reposts, the “hot search” topic got removed and, soon
after, many users’ accounts were deactivated.
It was such huge news, but it vanished almost without a trace.
It was so quick that some netizens hadn’t even found out what really happened.
It was as if none of it took place.
Even the “related topics” were shut down.
2279
A few netizens found that as long as they typed the words “Qiao Mianmian” or “Mistress Qiao Mianmian,”
their posts couldn’t be sent at all.
Hence, they could only use other symbols in order to make their point.
You Lack A Girlfriend: Damn, who else is in the same situation as me. I can’t post anything on Weibo once
the words “q1a0m1anm1an” is in it. Did Young Master Su do this? That’s so cool.
Your Smile Is Pretty: Me too. I typed her name just now and couldn’t send the post at all. I thought it was
my internet connection at first, but it seems like everyone is facing the same problem. And I saw that the
Qiao and Su searches have been taken down. The verified accounts took them down too. Is that Su guy
that awesome? How does he do this, won’t it cost a lot?
You Are Actually Ugly: I don’t think money is enough for this to happen. Maybe spending a sum would get
them to take the “hot searches” down, but it can’t possibly be enough to get the huge verified accounts to
remove their posts too. I doubt the Su Mandate is powerful enough for that. Unless… that Qiao girl has
another backing? Could it be Young Master Gong chipping in?
Little Cutie: This Qiao-Mian woman is too powerful. Not only did Young Master Gong help her clarify the
situation, he even helped to take all the news down? Gosh, when has Young Master Gong been so
attentive and thoughtful to a woman? Is she really his girlfriend? Honestly, she does look pretty, like a
little goddess that all men would want to dote on. It wouldn’t be surprising if Young Master Gong really
liked her.
A Lemon: She does look pretty good, but I wouldn’t call her a goddess. She has makeup on. If she really is
so good-looking, she should take a selfie, bare-faced. If a bare-faced selfie can look good, then she really is
good-looking.
A netizen actually went to dig out Qiao Mianmian’s recent album and really found an unedited, bare-faced
photograph of her.
2280
Chapter 614 ‐ Mo Corporation’s Public Relations'
Power
2281
Chapter 614: Mo Corporation’s Public Relations’ Power
The photograph was taken close-up, and it captured every detail of Qiao Mianmian’s face.
It was so clear that they could see her fine hairs in the photograph, but couldn’t find a single flaw.
And it was obvious that she did not have any makeup on in the photograph.
Bare-faced.
And still, her facial features were exquisite. Her lips were red and her teeth were white… and she looked
even more like a goddess than with makeup on.
Once that netizen posted this photograph, the user who previously asked for her bare-faced photo did not
comment further.
This photo alone caught the attention of many online.
There were tens of thousands of likes and over 10,000 comments.
Many of them in the comment section mentioned that Qiao Mianmian seemed so goddess-like. And a good
number also asked for her Weibo account so they could follow her.
At the end of it, not only did the rumors not bring Qiao Mianmian trouble, it even got her more popularity.
Before this blew up, she had about 30,000 followers.
Now, she had close to 140,000 of them.
Qiao Mianmian hardly posted selfies on her Weibo account. In the hundreds of photos, only three or four
were selfies.
And the netizen actually found it.
Every Weibo post she made went from having a few comments to hundreds or even thousands of them.
2282
Although this wasn’t that many compared to highly popular actors, this was a significant increase for Qiao
Mianmian.
She was at the level of an online influencer.
In the office.
Seeing the number of followers go up, Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes.
Just a half-hour ago, she’d been scolded by so many people online.
And now, her Weibo account was gaining followers?
What was going on?
She rubbed her eyes a few times and even suspected that she’d seen wrong.
“What is it?” Mo Yesi patted her on the head and asked her when he saw her shocked expression.
“I… I have so many followers now…”
More than a hundred thousand followers!!
This was a stunning figure for a newbie actress like her.
And what was most important was that these were all actual fans and people. They weren’t blank
accounts or bought fans.
This was the first time Qiao Mianmian saw a six-digit figure in her follower list.
She was so confused.
Mo Yesi looked at her cell phone and nodded. “That makes you so happy? I can buy you another 10
million fans, you want that?”
“No!”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked by his suggestion and afraid that he’d really get someone to do it for her.
“Please don’t buy fans for me, I don’t want that. I’m not popular enough. If I have 10 million fans,
everyone will know they’re bought.
“I want real fans, not bought ones.
“I trust my capability. I’ll earn them on my own.”
Mo Yesi smiled and said, “Mm, I believe my baby has that capability too.”
2283
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t find any of the rumors on Weibo anymore.
Not a single one.
Just a half-hour ago, they were all over the place.
She couldn’t believe the Mo Corporation’s Public Relations’ power…
2284
Chapter 615 ‐ The Power of Love and Beauty!
2285
Chapter 615: The Power of Love and Beauty!
Someone knocked on the door.
Mo Yesi said “Come in,” and Wei Zheng pushed the door open.
He saw his Boss and Young Madam holding each other…
Gosh, would Chairman Mo be able to work productively in the future?
Would he be as efficient?
Wei Zheng took a few steps forward but stopped at a respectable distance from them.
“Chairman Mo, Young Madam’s rumors and news have all been taken down. Relevant topics have also
been shut down. We’ve just found out that the users blowing up the matter were all employed by the
same company.
“That company is one of the biggest in the industry and has a great influence on the popularity of topics
and celebrities online. Many of the artistes became ‘hot search’ topics because these bought users blew
things up as told. I’ve already got someone to dig deeper into this. We should be able to find the person
behind these rumors soon.”
“Mm.” Mo Yesi nodded. “I have another dinner appointment tonight? Postpone it for me to a day that I’m
free.”
He knew this was the case.
With Young Madam around, Chairman Mo didn’t have the heart for socializing whatsoever.
The power of love and beauty indeed!
“Yes, Chairman Mo. I’ll get to it right away.”
What else was he to do with this boss of his, who was already too distracted from his work?
Mo Yesi glanced at his watch and then shut his laptop. “Alright, that’s all for now. You can leave work
now.”
2286
Wei Zheng nodded and took his leave, for fear of becoming an extra presence.
Mo Yesi stood up with Qiao Mianmian in his arms. “Baby, what would you like to eat for dinner?”
Qiao Mianmian smiled and said casually, “Hot pot? Do you dare go with me?”
Mo Yesi’s brows furrowed for a bit when he heard the words “hot pot.” But he nodded anyway and said,
“Sure.”
Qiao Mianmian caught that split moment of his reaction and tried to stifle her laughter. “You really want
to accompany me for that? You don’t have to force yourself, you know. I can go with Luo Luo another
day.”
“I’m not forcing myself.” Mo Yesi pinched her cheek lightly. “You have a husband, you don’t always have
to look for your friend to accompany you. I feel like I’m still not as important as Luo Luo in your heart.”
The man sounded a little aggrieved in the second half of the sentence.
Oh no, was he… jealous of Jiang Luoli now?
She would understand if he was jealous of some other man.
After all, there was some rivalry between those of the same gender.
But, to be jealous of a woman?
Gosh, this man was getting too much.
Leaving the Mo Corporation.
They eventually decided to go to a French restaurant.
The Mo Corporation was in the heart of the city, and so was the restaurant. It took roughly 10 minutes to
get there.
Halfway through the journey, Mo Yesi received a call.
After hanging up, he turned in the other direction at the next junction.
Qiao Mianmian was confused. “Aren’t we going to the French restaurant? Why are you…”
“Mom just called, she wants us to go home for dinner.”
2287
Mo Yesi turned towards her and explained, “Grandma says she misses you and wants to see you. You’ll be
off to another city for your shoot in a few days and it’ll be a long time by the time you’re back. We should
go and pay them a visit before you leave.”
2288
Chapter 616 ‐ Don't Worry, Your Hubby Will
Bear All Consequences
2289
Chapter 616: Don’t Worry, Your Hubby Will Bear All
Consequences
Qiao Mianmian was missing Old Madam a little too.
But she didn’t feel too good at the thought of Madam Mo.
She believed that Old Madam really missed her.
But Madam Mo…
Probably didn’t want to see her.
“We’re going empty-handed?” Qiao Mianmian felt bad. “The last time I went, your mom… No, both your
mom and grandma gave me really expensive gifts. It doesn’t feel right to go empty-handed.”
“We’re all a family, this doesn’t matter. They’re happy as it is as long as you’re there. Moreover, my family
doesn’t need anything.”
“But, I still feel like we should bring something along.”
Eventually, with her insistence, Mo Yesi accompanied her to the mall.
He suggested for her to get Madam Mo and Old Madam a scarf each.
The cashier packed the gifts for them and they left. When they got into the car, Qiao Mianmian still felt
that this wasn’t enough. “Should we get something more? It’s just a scarf each, isn’t it too casual?”
The silk scarf was actually rather expensive.
It cost about 80,000 yuan each and was considered extremely expensive to Qiao Mianmian.
But that was her opinion.
To people of Old Madam’s and Madam Mo’s statuses, a gift that cost tens of thousands of yuan would be
considered cheap, right?
Then again, she couldn’t really afford much more.
The bangle Madam Mo gave her was worth tens of millions in yuan.
2290
The title deed from Old Madam cost hundreds of millions in yuan.
She would definitely not be able to afford a gift of equivalent value.
“No, it’s fine.” Mo Yesi ruffled her hair and said, “It’s the thought that counts. As I said, Mom and Grandma
don’t need anything. Even if you get them an even more expensive gift, they’re not going to be in awe of it.
“The gift isn’t what matters to them, it’s the person behind the gift.
“Alright, that’s that. Do you not trust your husband, mm?”
“No…”
Qiao Mianmian mumbled, “I just feel like in comparison to the gifts they gave me, the one I got for them…
is too small.”
“One of them is my biological mother, the other is my biological grandmother. I lived with them for over
20 years. Baby, I know them better than you do. If I say they’ll like it, then they surely will.
“You won’t go wrong listening to your Hubby.”
“Alright…”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t argue any further. She simply nodded and said, “Anyway, you’re the one who said
this. It’s not me being stingy.”
Mo Yesi chuckled. “Mm, I said it. Don’t worry, your Hubby will bear all consequences.”
They reached the Mo Residence about an hour later.
Uncle Zhang was waiting for them at the entrance.
“Second Young Master, Second Young Madam.” Uncle Zhang greeted them. “Dinner is ready, Madam and
Old Madam are waiting for you.”
Mo Yesi nodded and held Qiao Mianmian’s hand as they walked in. “How have Madam’s and Old Madam’s
health been?”
Uncle Zhang was behind them and said, “Madam and Old Madam are in the pink of health as before.”
“Mm, Big Brother and I aren’t home usually, so please take good care of them.”
“Yes, this is only what I should do. First Young Master is back today. He’s chatting with Madam and Old
Madam in the living room.”
2291
Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks and raised his brow. “Big Brother is back?”
“Yup.”
2292
Chapter 617 ‐ Big Brother's Opinions Matter a
Lot to You?
2293
Chapter 617: Big Brother’s Opinions Matter a Lot to You?
The moment he said that Mo Yesi felt the soft little hand in his tense up for a bit, and then gripped his
tighter.
He looked down at her big, bright eyes and could see some excitement in them.
And also… a little nervousness.
“Your B-Big Brother is back?” Qiao Mianmian was so agitated.
Gosh.
Was she going to get to see Mo Shixiu, then?
The future Presidential candidate.
This was pretty exciting.
She’d seen him on television before and caught some photos of him in the press. Back then, she felt as if
people like Mo Shixiu were too distant from her…
Too distant for her to ever meet in life.
But who knew…
She’d somehow become Mo Shixiu’s sister-in-law.
From someone she couldn’t possibly have met to a family member.
And now, she could finally see him in person.
Although Qiao Mianmian wasn’t as mad about him as Jiang Luoli was, she still found this meeting exciting
and overwhelming.
Mo Shixiu was not her Prince Charming.
But which girl would be able to remain calm just as she knew she was going to meet the future
Presidential candidate?
She couldn’t hide the expectancy from her eyes anymore.
2294
Mo Yesi felt a pinch when he saw that.
“Mm,” he responded calmly and did not show his emotions at all.
“Mo Yesi, I’m a little nervous.”
Qiao Mianmian held his hand a little tighter.
She had no idea what Mo Shixiu was like in person.
Was he as stern and unapproachable as on television?
“What’s there to be nervous about.” Mo Yesi found it amusing. “You’ve already met Mom and Grandma,
right? As for Big Brother, you don’t have to fear him at all. He looks serious, but he’s a nice person.”
“I know.” Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath. “But I’m still nervous. Does Big Brother… know that you’re
married?”
“Of course.”
“Then… what did he say?”
“Mm?” Mo Yesi furrowed his brows and felt a weird pinch again. He couldn’t help but ask, “Big Brother’s
opinions matter a lot to you?”
Qiao Mianmian’s lips quivered, and she swallowed her words when she saw his furrowed brows.
Was he… getting jealous again?
She had no idea what to do with this jealous man.
He was jealous of her best friend, his assistant, and now his biological brother…
She suddenly wondered whether he’d be jealous of their child when they had one in the future.
“No, I’m just asking.”
Mo Yesi looked at her for a few seconds and then continued walking in with her. “Big Brother is a bit like
me, we don’t really interfere with others’ business. You’re my wife and the woman I love, what can he say
about that?
“Of course he’ll be willing to accept you as his sister-in-law.”
2295
Chapter 618 ‐ Way More Lovable Than You
Young Brat
2296
Chapter 618: Way More Lovable Than You Young Brat
Mo Yesi actually emphasized the word “sister-in-law.”
As if he was making a point.
Qiao Mianmian was completely speechless when she realized it.
Mo Yesi was so childish.
That was enough!
“Old Madam, Madam, First Young Master. Second Young Master and Young Madam are back.”
As they entered the living room, Qiao Mianmian caught sight of Old Madam sitting on the couch in the
middle of the room.
Madam Mo was sitting on the adjacent couch.
And on the couch on the other side of Old Madam was a bespectacled man in a white shirt and black
pants.
Qiao Mianmian had seen Mo Shixiu on television before.
So, she recognized him right away.
He looked different from how he did on screen.
The Mo Shixiu on-screen was already very handsome.
But in person, he was so much more good-looking.
2297
Like Mo Yesi, his facial features were very deep, and he was very fair. He looked really elegant with his
legs crossed, and the length of those legs was enough for Qiao Mianmian to conclude that he was at least
1.80 meters tall.
Mo Yesi looked somewhat like Mo Shixiu, but also not quite.
Upon a closer look, she saw that Mo Yesi’s features were more like Madam Mo’s. Meanwhile, only Mo
Shixiu’s eyes were like Madam Mo’s, while his other features weren’t quite similar.
It seemed like one brother resembled the mother more, while the other resembled the father more.
Mo Shixiu wasn’t old, either. He was only three years older than Mo Yesi.
But the age gap seemed bigger than that.
Mo Shixiu appeared quite a bit older than Mo Yesi.
He didn’t look old per se, but he seemed a lot more mature and experienced. Moreover, those glasses
made him seem like a senior in the industry.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but recall a form teacher she had.
And it was the one she feared the most.
She immediately tensed up and tightened her grip on Mo Yesi’s hand.
“Ay, my good granddaughter-in-law is finally here.” Old Madam was so happy to see Qiao Mianmian. She
waved her over with a grin. “Come and let Grandma have a look, Grandma misses you so much.”
Old Madam’s enthusiasm made Qiao Mianmian feel a lot better.
But she still felt a little apprehensive in his presence.
Mo Yesi sensed that and gave her hand a little squeeze before walking her to the couch.
They’d just approached Old Madam when she reached out and pulled Qiao Mianmian towards her. She
held Qiao Mianmian’s hand tightly and said endearingly, “Are you hungry yet, is there anything you want
to eat? Grandma can get someone to prepare it for you.”
Old Madam’s words of concern touched Qiao Mianmian.
She was just about to say something when she heard a chuckle from beside her, followed by a voice that
said: “Grandma, I’ve never seen you this excited before. This granddaughter-in-law of yours is more
important than your grandson, it seems.”
2298
The man’s voice was low and captivating. He sounded gentle and mild.
He sounded like a charming man already.
Qiao Mianmian got a shock when she realized that it was Mo Shixiu.
She had an intuitive fear towards this man she should address as “Big Brother.”
“Mianmian is way more lovable than you, young brat.” Mo Shixiu was an authoritative figure outside, but
at home and in Old Madam’s eyes, he was still a child.
2299
Chapter 619 ‐ Are You Prepared to Be a Bachelor
for Life?
2300
Chapter 619: Are You Prepared to Be a Bachelor for Life?
She could hit his buttocks when he was younger, and she could still do it now.
Old Madam glared at him with feigned anger. “Ask yourself, how often do you come back? Your work is
like your life. No, your work seems more important than your life.
“It’s so hard to get you to come home to see me.
“Having a grandson like you makes me angry. How do I dote on you?”
Old Madam patted Qiao Mianmian’s hand lightly and went all gentle again. “My granddaughter-in-law is
so much more obedient.”
“Yes, yes, yes.” Mo Shixiu wasn’t rebutting her. “It’s my fault for upsetting Grandma. I’ve been busy
though, and I can’t really find the time to come home. When I’m less busy in the future, I’ll surely come
home more often to see you.”
“Hmph.” Old Madam glared at him again. “I’m done listening to you. When have you meant it?”
Mo Shixiu pushed his glasses up his nose bridge and said a little helplessly, “Grandma…”
“Alright, alright. You’re a workaholic who feels ill without your work. I won’t expect you to be free or
anything, but when you have the time, settle your personal issues first. That way, your mom and I can set
our hearts at ease…”
Mo Shixiu, who’d just been hurried to get married, was speechless.
Old Madam went on, “Once you get married and have a wife at home, you won’t be so hard at work
anymore. Ah Si used to be like you too, but now that he’s married, I don’t have to nag at him anymore. He
knows he has to spend more time with his wife.”
“I think the best way to cure you of your ‘workaholism’ would be for you to get married.”
Mo Shixiu seemed so helpless.
“Wenpei, he’s not young anymore. It’s about time you started finding a girl for him.”
Mo Shixiu seemed like he really didn’t want Madam Mo to find him a girl. “Mom, Grandma, I don’t have
any intention to get married at the moment. Please don’t arrange it for me.
2301
“Do you think I’ll have the time to date anyone, given my state now?”
Old Madam furrowed her brows. “You’ll be 30 in another two years. If you aren’t planning to get married
soon, then when? Are you prepared to be a bachelor for life?”
Old Madam was getting upset. “If it were up to me, I’d say give up the Presidency. Given where the Mo
family is right now, getting the Presidency would be a bonus, but we can well do without it. You’re
already so busy, if you’re really elected as President, I doubt I’ll even get to see you once a year.”
Mo Shixiu dared not say anything more as he saw that Old Madam was genuinely upset.
He swallowed his rebuttal.
He picked up his teacup and slowly sipped some tea.
“Grandma.” Mo Yesi finally stood forward and brought Qiao Mianmian back into his arms. “Big Brother’s
issue isn’t urgent, you can talk to him about it again in the future. When Mianmian knew that we were
coming over tonight, she especially went to pick a gift for you and Mom. Do you want to take a look?”
2302
Chapter 620 ‐ Leave It, I'll Take a Look at It Later
2303
Chapter 620: Leave It, I’ll Take a Look at It Later
As he spoke, he took out the gifts that he prepared from the bag.
Uncle Zhang saw it and immediately helped to hand it over to Madam Mo and Old Madam.
“Oh my, Mianmian bought us gifts.” Old Madam received the gift happily without looking at it.
Meanwhile, as Madam Mo received the gift, she saw the brand and immediately knew what the gift was.
A hint of unhappiness flashed across her face. She immediately lost interest in the gift and left it aside.
On the other hand.
As Old Madam opened the box and saw the scarf, she was elated and praised her. “Mianmian, you’ve
gotten this scarf for me? It’s wonderful. You have such great taste. I love it.”
Old Madam was genuinely happy, and you could tell that she really liked it.
Qiao Mianmian breathed a sigh of relief.
Thank goodness that Old Madam wasn’t concerned about the price.
But when she saw Madam Mo throwing it on the sofa without even opening it, she was affected by her
reaction.
She was aware that Madam Mo never liked her.
She knew about it the first time she came to the Mo family.
She told herself that she shouldn’t be affected by it. She should be happy that both Mo Yesi and Old
Madam liked her.
Furthermore, she wasn’t living with Madam Mo.
Hence, she shouldn’t be affected by whether Madam Mo liked her.
But she was affected by it, no matter how much she tried.
Madam Mo was Mo Yesi’s mother.
2304
It would be great if Qiao Mianmian could have gotten her approval.
Receiving approval from an older family member was important in a relationship.
Mo Yesi noticed the dejection in her eyes and saw that Qiao Mianmian was looking at the gift that was
thrown aside. He then let go of her and picked it up.
He handed the gift over to Madam Mo as she gave her a strange look and said, “Open it, mom. Mianmian
put a lot of effort and time to pick it out.”
Madam Mo looked down at the gift in front of her. She bit on her lip and frowned in response.
She didn’t want to receive it.
She replied nonchalantly, “Leave it, I’ll take a look at it later.”
Mo Yesi smiled. He maintained his posture and insisted. “Grandma opened the gift already. You should do
it too. Mianmian was really worried that you wouldn’t like her gift. Just open it now and tell her how you
feel so that she won’t be worried anymore.”
Madam Mo bit on her lip harder as a hint of anger flashed in her eyes.
“Wenpei.” Old Madam addressed Madam Mo after asking the servant to bring the gift to her room.
She turned and saw that Madam Mo still refused to receive the gift. She frowned and said unhappily, “The
gift is right in front of you, why aren’t you receiving it? How long do you want Ah Si to maintain his
posture? Just open it, it won’t require much effort.”
Madam Mo wasn’t keen on receiving the gift.
She didn’t want to know what was inside.
She didn’t really care about a scarf that only cost tens of thousands of yuan.
Furthermore, the scarf was given to her by someone she didn’t like.
She had no desire to open the gift.
But since Old Madam had spoken, she didn’t dare to disobey.
It was already a habit of hers to submit to Old Madam’s instructions.
She received and opened the gift unwillingly.
2305
Chapter 621 ‐ I Was Just Joking
2306
Chapter 621: I Was Just Joking
Just as she expected, there was a scarf in the box.
She picked it up to have a closer look before placing it back into the case. She then smiled gently and said,
“It’s great, I like it.”
She wasn’t going to express her disdain in front of everyone.
But she knew that she was never going to wear it.
Mo Yesi turned and hugged Qiao Mianmian. He then said, “I’ve told you. Grandma and Mom loved your
gift. Are you relieved now?”
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t blind.
It was obvious that Madam Mo didn’t like it.
Even though she had said that she liked it, everyone could tell that she was lying.
But she couldn’t wish for more already.
“Is that right?” Qiao Mianmian replied smilingly. “I’m so happy that Mom and Grandma loved the gifts.”
“Both Grandma and Mom received a gift. Where’s mine?” Mo Shixiu realized something was amiss as he
noticed Madam Mo’s reaction. He then joked to ease up the tension.
“Ah?”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t realize that he was joking. She turned towards him and replied apologetically, “I’m
sorry, Big Brother. I wasn’t aware that you were at home. I’ll get you one next time, alright?”
It was so awkward when she addressed Mo Shixiu as “Big Brother.”
She wasn’t used to it.
She was already nervous enough addressing him while Mo Yesi was there.
This was Mo Shixiu!
Someone Qiao Mianmian could only see on the news.
2307
One of the leaders of the country.
Mo Shixiu was amused by her reaction and replied jokingly, “Sis-in-law, it’s alright. Relax, I was just
joking. I didn’t prepare anything for you as well.
“I’ll get one for you next time as well.”
Qiao Mianmian replied, “Erm, then… Thanks, big brother.”
She realized that Mo Shixiu was more approachable when he smiled.
He seemed to have a great personality as well.
Like someone easy to get along with.
She felt less nervous talking to him already.
“It’s time for dinner,” Old Madam said as she got up. She then gestured smilingly towards Qiao Mianmian.
“Come here, Mianmian. Let’s go. Sit next to me during dinner.”
Old Madam could tell that Madam Mo didn’t like Qiao Mianmian.
Even though she had received the gift, she did so unwillingly.
Madam Mo didn’t put in much effort to conceal her dislike.
It was so obvious to an old woman like her. Qiao Mianmian must have noticed it as well.
Old Madam really liked Qiao Mianmian and didn’t want her to be treated badly.
As she saw that Madam Mo was treating Qiao Mianmian poorly, she wanted to compensate by treating
her well.
Qiao Mianmian noticed that Old Madam was calling out to her. She immediately let go of Mo Yesi’s hand
and went over to her.
She held onto Old Madam’s hand affectionately and said, “Alright, grandma. I want to be close to you as
well. I have so much to tell you.”
“What a wonderful girl.” Old Madam’s smile widened as she continued, “Do stay the night. I have a lot to
tell you as well.”
“Erm…”
Qiao Mianmian turned towards Mo Yesi for his opinion.
2308
Mo Yesi nodded. “Since Grandma wants us to stay for the night, we’ll stay then.”
Old Madam was elated. She held onto Qiao Mianmian and asked smilingly, “Will you go for a walk with me
after dinner?”
“Sure.”
Qiao Mianmian would agree to whatever Old Madam said.
2309
Chapter 622 ‐ Wenpei, What Exactly Are You
Talking About?
2310
Chapter 622: Wenpei, What Exactly Are You Talking
About?
She looks sweet and cute, exactly the type that elders preferred.
Old Madam liked her even more since she was obedient.
In the dining room.
Qiao Mianmian sat beside Old Madam instead of Mo Yesi.
The dishes that Qiao Mianmian enjoyed were placed in front of her for easy reach as per Old Madam’s
request.
When Qiao Mianmian casually mentioned that she liked a dessert that she ate at Mo Residence
previously, Old Madam immediately asked the kitchen to prepare it for her.
Old Madam doted on her more than her two grandsons.
Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu weren’t bothered by it.
Since there were only males in the household, it was only natural that Old Madam acted like this with the
addition of a female.
The Mo family all knew that Old Madam longed for a granddaughter, but she only got grandsons.
Old Madam had two sons of her own.
Mo Yesi had another male cousin.
Together with the two brothers, Old Madam had three grandsons.
But not a single granddaughter.
Qiao Mianmian’s looks and personality were exactly what Old Madam wanted in her granddaughter. So,
she treated her granddaughter-in-law just like her real granddaughter.
Mo Yesi was happy to see someone dote on his wife.
The only person uncomfortable at the dining table was Madam Mo.
2311
Recalling Shen Rou’s call earlier today, she turned pale and threw her fork and knife on the plate with a
loud “Bam.”
The wealthy households were very particular about table etiquette.
The fundamental rule was that they shouldn’t make unnecessary noises while eating.
Madam Mo grew up in a wealthy household and knew this since young.
With the loud “Bam,” everyone at the dining table halted their conversations.
Everyone turned to look at her.
Old Madam raised her brows. “Wenpei, what are you doing?”
“Mom.” Madam Mo picked up the napkin, wiped her mouth gently, and threw the napkin on the table. She
looked sharply at Qiao Mianmian and said coldly, “I just recalled something and have to say it now.”
“If you have to say anything, say it after the meal.” Old Madam was unhappy with her actions. With a
displeased tone, she said, “Must you say it during the meal?”
Seeing Old Madam’s expression, Madam Mo did not dare to continue.
But thinking back to what Shen Rou said, she mustered her courage and said coldly, “I have to say it now
since everyone is around. I’m sorry for disturbing your meal, Mom, but this matter is very important.”
Qiao Mianmian felt Madam Mo turn to look at her.
She lifted her head and saw the look of disgust and anger in Madam Mo’s eyes. She had a bad feeling
about this.
She knew that what Madam Mo wanted to say had something to do with her.
As she was thinking of this, Madam Mo asked coldly, “Mianmian, are you hiding something from us?”
Qiao Mianmian put down the juice she had just picked up.
She turned her head to face Madam Mo, courteously said, “Mom, which matter are you referring to?”
Old Madam also put down her chopsticks. “Wenpei, what exactly are you talking about?”
2312
Chapter 623 ‐ Always Remember Your Status
2313
Chapter 623: Always Remember Your Status
Madam Mo scoffed at Qiao Mianmian’s calm composure. “The Mo Family isn’t held back by old traditions.
But as a prestigious family, we would still like my sons to marry someone of comparable social status.
Even if they fall in love with someone from a small family, we will accept her as long as she’s prim and
proper.
“Sometimes, moral character is more important than family status.
“I hope I’m clear enough with my views. I’m not saying that the Qiao and Mo families are incompatible.
I’m not stopping you from dating Ah Si. Although I don’t ask for much, it doesn’t mean that I don’t have
expectations.”
With this, Madam Mo’s expression changed. “Since you have married my son, you’re Mo family’s Madam
now. You should be clear of your status, know how to behave, and not do anything that will damage our
Mo family’s reputation.”
Madam Mo did not spare a thought for Qiao Mianmian’s feelings.
She didn’t even pretend to maintain harmony.
The expression of others on the table changed.
Qiao Mianmian’s gaze met Madam Mo’s sharp eyes. She was stunned for a few seconds. Guessing what
she was referring to, she said, “Mom, are you talking about…”
Seeing her continue to feign ignorance, her expressions became worse. “What happened with your ex-
fiancé? You’re now together with Ah Si, yet you’re still entangled with your ex? Qiao Mianmian, what do
you regard our Mo family as?”
Old Madam turned her head to look at Qiao Mianmian. She frowned, but still said calmly, “Mianmian,
what’s your mother-in-law talking about?”
“What other matter could I be referring to?” Madam Mo replied coldly. “It’s all over the news. Everyone
saw it already. Have you given a thought about how Ah Si would feel? Mom, you have said that it would be
fortunate if Ah Si can find a wife no matter what background she comes from. As long as Ah Si is happy,
we have nothing much to ask for, and there’s no need to marry someone of similar status.
“But…” Madam Mo again glared at Qiao Mianmian with her sharp eyes. “I can look past my daughter-in-
law’s family status, but I cannot look past her character.”
2314
The meal couldn’t continue with Madam Mo’s words.
“Mianmian, what exactly is going on?”
Old Madam looked at Qiao Mianmian tenderly.
She did not believe Madam Mo’s words.
She had seen all types of people in her life.
She trusted her own judgment.
She believed her granddaughter-in-law was obedient and honest. She would definitely not do anything
scandalous with her ex.
There had to be some misunderstanding.
She had never misjudged anyone before.
Her grandson was also very clever and had good judgment. He wouldn’t have married a promiscuous girl.
“Grandma, there’s a misunderstanding.”
Qiao Mianmian was unfazed. She met Madam Mo’s cold gaze and said politely, “It did not happen like that.
Someone’s spreading rumors on purpose.”
2315
Chapter 624 ‐ Not for Her to Feel Aggrieved
2316
Chapter 624: Not for Her to Feel Aggrieved
“Rumors?” Madam Mo did not trust her. “There are pictures of you two together, and you still say they are
rumors?”
“Mom, no, I…”
Just as Qiao Mianmian wanted to explain, a voice beside her said solemnly, “This matter has already been
clarified. What else is there to ask? I know my wife’s personality well. Mom, if you hear such rumors next
time, please ask me first. You’re scaring Mianmian with your tone.
“I brought her home to strengthen our familial ties, not for her to feel aggrieved.”
Finishing his sentence, he reached out under the table and squeezed Qiao Mianmian’s hands.
He showed his trust in her with his actions.
Seeing that, Madam Mo went pale with anger. “What rumors? Just because she said they are rumors? Ah
Si, don’t trust her too much. Do you think I’ll be unreasonable and say this without any evidence?
“You trust an outsider over your own Mom?”
Madam Mo was fuming.
Her own son would rather believe the words of an outsider over hers.
At this critical moment, he actually chose that woman and did not consider her feelings.
He embarrassed her.
She exploded with anger and did not have much rationality left. Out of spite, she said some words she had
suppressed.
Old Madam’s expression changed immediately upon hearing Madam Mo’s words.
Mo Yesi’s eyes darkened. Although his expression remained the same, his eyes were cold.
Mo Shixiu frowned. He didn’t expect Madam Mo to say that.
He always thought his mother was elegant, gentle, and knowledgeable. She had been educated well since
young and would never say such hurtful and disrespectful words to someone.
2317
These words were what other crude mothers-in-law would say.
Saying her daughter-in-law was an outsider was too hurtful.
“Wenpei, you’ve terribly disappointed me today! How can you say such words as a mother-in-law?
Mianmian has married Ah Si and is now part of the Mo family. How can you say she’s an outsider.”
Madam Mo realized she shouldn’t have said those words out of anger.
But she wanted to maintain her stance.
It was too late to take back her words.
She would also never apologize to her daughter-in-law.
After all, she didn’t feel like she had done anything wrong.
How could she consider this scandalous daughter-in-law family?
Since the words were out, Madam Mo didn’t hold back. “Mom, how can we still consider her as Mo
family’s daughter-in-law after she did such a disgraceful thing? So what if I don’t see her as family? I don’t
want such a daughter-in-law.”
“Enough.” Old Madam hit the table. She said in anger, “Ah Si already explained that it was just a rumor.
Mianmian is his wife. If it was true, do you think he’d act like this?
“Do you think he understands his wife less than you do?
“You shouldn’t treat the rumor as reality. Look, you’ve even ruined our dinner and made everyone uneasy
just because you believed it.”
2318
Chapter 625 ‐ I'm the Outsider, You Guys Are the
Real Family
2319
Chapter 625: I’m the Outsider, You Guys Are the Real
Family
“The family has enough troubles already. Are you doing this to create more trouble for all of us?”
“Grandma, don’t be upset,” Mo Shixiu said, immediately getting up and going to Old Madam’s side. He
started to pat her back, worried that she would get too agitated. “It’s just a misunderstanding. Now that
everything is explained properly, everything is fine.”
“Mom,” Mo Shixiu said with a frown after he coaxed Old Madam. “You must have misunderstood Sis-in-
law. I believe she isn’t someone that would do such things. Let’s not talk about this anymore. She’s a part
of the family already. Stop addressing her as an outsider.”
Mo Shixiu had always been in a position of power. He held an important role in the ministry of defense
despite his young age. Hence, he gave off a frightening aura when he was serious. Madam Mo was actually
a bit fearful of him even though he was her son.
But she wasn’t going to be reprimanded in such a manner in front of everyone.
She was the mother-in-law. Why couldn’t she comment when her daughter-in-law was seen together with
her ex-boyfriend in public?
Was she not allowed to ask?
How did she wrong her daughter-in-law?
She must be faking it.
She wanted to ruin the relationship between her and her son.
Madam Mo always perceived Qiao Mianmian as a manipulative woman. She must have tricked her son
into marrying her in such a short time.
She was really upset by the matter.
If it wasn’t for Old Madam, she wasn’t going to readily accept Qiao Mianmian as her daughter-in-law.
She was never going to let such a manipulative woman enter the Mo family.
2320
Hence, since she was prejudiced against Qiao Mianmian, she naturally thought that Qiao Mianmian was
vicious and her actions had hidden agendas.
They were just acts that showed how manipulative she was.
It was like the saying “If you didn’t like someone, you would find fault in everything he does.”
She hated Qiao Mianmian even more after she saw Old Madam and her sons supporting her.
She had already created so much trouble in the family in such a short period of time.
Who knew what other tricks she had up her sleeve?
“Alright.” Madam Mo stood up in anger. She suddenly felt that she was isolated as even her sons would
not support her. She then continued furiously, “It’s all my fault. I’ve misunderstood her. I’ve hurt her
feelings. She’s completely innocent. She has done nothing wrong.
“I’m the evil mother-in-law.
“I was wrong just now. I’m the outsider, you guys are the real family.”
After she screamed the final sentence, Madam Mo left the dining hall.
“Such horrible behavior! Such horrible behavior. How could she, as a senior, behave in such a manner!
This must be because of your father. He treated her too well. She’s spoilt!” Old Madam’s anger rose as she
saw Madam Mo storm out of the dining hall.
She was so angry that she was having trouble breathing.
“Old Madam, calm down. You must take care of your body.” Uncle Zhang was shocked when he saw that
Old Madam was having trouble breathing. He immediately fished out her medication and got the servant
to fetch a cup of warm water.
Old Madam was old. Even though she had taken good care of her body, she still had minor ailments.
2321
Chapter 626 ‐ He Was Impressed by Second
Young Madam
Chapter 626: He Was Impressed by Second Young Madam
She took medication daily.
Uncle Zhang was worried that her anger would cause an increase in her blood pressure. He immediately
handed the medication with the water to her and said, “Old Madam, please take the medication.”
Furious, she slammed the table continuously and said, “I’m not taking it. If something happens to me, get
Yun Cheng here. Let him see how badly his wife is carrying herself.”
Uncle Zhang knew that Old Madam was having a fit and they would have to coax her to calm down.
He thought for a moment and handed the medication to Qiao Mianmian. He then continued smilingly,
“Second Young Madam, you should be the one to coax Old Madam to take her medication. You’re her
favorite. She will listen to you.”
Qiao Mianmian was also worried that something might happen to Old Madam because of the anger.
Furthermore, Madam Mo was furious because Old Madam was defending Mianmian.
If anything were to happen to her, she would feel so guilty over it.
“Grandma, would you take the medication, please? We’re all worried about you,” Qiao Mianmian said as
she took over the glass of water and the medication. She then gently continued, “Mom must… have some
misunderstanding about me. It’s my fault, I should have clarified everything with you guys first, then
nothing would have happened.
“If something happens to you because of this, I’ll be heartbroken. I’ll feel bad about it.”
Old Madam’s anger dissipated when she heard Qiao Mianmian’s voice.
She looked at her granddaughter-in-law and liked Qiao Mianmian even more.
Her granddaughter-in-law was asking her in such a nice manner. There was no way she wouldn’t
cooperate.
She immediately took the water and medication and swallowed it.
2322
Uncle Zhang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that.
He was impressed by Second Young Madam.
Old Madam had a good personality, but everyone in the Mo family home knew that she was a stubborn
person when she became angry.
It wasn’t an easy feat to coax her when she was in that state.
But Second Young Madam could do it in such a short time.
It wasn’t something easy to do.
It also showed that Old Madam really liked Qiao Mianmian as her granddaughter-in-law.
Madam must have known about it as well.
But why did Madam… do everything she did. It ruined the evening for everyone.
Second Young Madam was already a part of the Mo family, and she had also gotten the approval of Old
Madam. Second Young Master loved her as well. If Madam was more rational, she should have tried to
accept her as part of the family and loved her like a family member.
Having a harmonious family was of utmost importance.
There was no point in rejecting someone that everyone accepted.
She couldn’t force them to go through a divorce.
Second Young Master was also strong-headed.
He wasn’t a mommy’s boy.
There was no way that Second Young Master would divorce Second Young Madam because of the
opinions of others. Unless he really didn’t love Second Young Madam anymore.
“Second Young Madam, you’re awesome.” Uncle Zhang could read the situation. He knew that everyone
loved Qiao Mianmian and became more respectful of her. He continued, “Old Madam was willing to listen
to you. There’s no way she would have listened to us.”
“That’s because Grandma dotes on me,” Qiao Mianmian said gently as she snuggled up to Old Madam’s
arm.
Qiao Mianmian could tell that Old Madam treated her really well. Hence, she reciprocated it by being
close to her.
2323
2324
Chapter 627 ‐ It Must Be True Love
2325
Chapter 627: It Must Be True Love
“Our Mianmian is so obedient. How can Grandma not dote on you?” Old Madam took her medicine and
felt better after being coaxed by Qiao Mianmian. Gently patting her hands, she said, “Don’t take what your
mother-in-law said just now too badly. You will always be my granddaughter in my heart. I’m not sure
where she heard those rumors from and why she said that rubbish.
“Once she has cooled down, she will admit her mistake.”
“Don’t worry, Grandma.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. She smiled and said, “I know, I won’t take it seriously.”
“Good.” Old Madam was satisfied. “The family must live harmoniously and not have any
misunderstandings.”
“Grandma…”
Seeing Old Madam’s kind demeanor, Qiao Mianmian’s started tearing up.
She remembered her grandmother.
In her memory, her grandmother always spoke to her with this tone.
“Why are you crying, silly girl. Are you upset?” Old Madam couldn’t bear to see her cry and quickly coaxed
her. “Good girl, stop crying. Grandma understands the hardship you’re going through. You can rest
assured, Grandma will fight back for you.”
Old Madam’s words were even more tear-jerking for her.
Qiao Mianmian started crying.
She didn’t know why Old Madam liked her so much.
And treated her so well.
Seeing her red eyes, Mo Yesi frowned. He thought that she cried because she was aggrieved.
2326
He immediately reached out to wipe her tears. He coaxingly said, “Are you having a hard time? I’ll fight
back for you later, is that okay? It hurts me to see you cry.”
“I… I’m not crying because I’m having a hard time.”
Qiao Mianmian sobbed. Tears fell once Mo Yesi wiped it away with his sleeves.
Not long after, his grey shirt’s sleeves were all stained with her tears.
Looking at the wet stain, he said, “Then, why are you crying? Grandma and I can help you if you tell us
why.”
Uncle Zhang was stunned while looking at this scene from the side.
Although he knew that Second Young Master doted on Second Young Madam, he was still shocked when
witnessing this scene.
Second Young Master was very particular about cleanliness and had germophobia.
But he didn’t seem to mind Second Young Madam dirtying his sleeves.
Just as if he didn’t have germophobia.
He didn’t expect that Second Young Madam would be this important Second Young Master.
He also noticed the way Second Young Master looked at her.
Gently and affectionately.
It must be true love.
With Second Young Madam’s beautiful looks, not many men would reject her.
But this was Second Young Master.
Given the Mo family’s background, Second Young Master had seen all types of beautiful women since
young.
Young Lady Shen from the Shen family was also very pretty.
She even grew up with Second Young Master as childhood friends.
But Second Young Master did not fall for her.
“Yes, silly girl. Why are you crying? Let Grandma know and I will help you.” Old Madam’s heart ached to
see Qiao Mianmian cry until her eyes were swollen.
2327
2328
Chapter 628 ‐ I Will Always Be by Your Side and
Not Let You Feel Lonely
2329
Chapter 628: I Will Always Be by Your Side and Not Let You
Feel Lonely
“I’m not aggrieved.” Qiao Mianmian lifted her head to look at the man wiping her tears and Old Madam
with a worried expression. Her whole heart was full of warmth.
Touched, she said, “I feel blissful. Grandma, you treat me as well as my own grandmother does. I cried
because I was thinking of her.”
Old Madam hired someone to look into Qiao Mianmian after Mo Yesi first brought her to the Mo
Residence.
Although she trusted her own judgment, marriage was a very important thing, so she still hired someone
to investigate her background.
Hence, she knew that Qiao Mianmian’s grandmother had passed a long time ago.
Her mother had also passed a while back.
She pitied this weeping girl who started crying when she thought of her own grandmother.
Old Madam stroked her head and said gently, “Good girl, so you were thinking about your grandmother.
Don’t cry anymore. Your grandmother must be doing well now in heaven. From now on, Grandma will be
here for you.”
Mo Yesi did not expect her to cry because of this.
He knew that Qiao Mianmian’s grandmother and mother passed early. His wife did not lead an easy life
thus far. He hugged Qiao Mianmian and coaxed her. “Baby, don’t cry. Although Grandmother has left,
there are still people around you who love you.
“You will always be blissful from now on.
“I will always be by your side and not let you feel lonely.”
Seeing the couple being so lovey-dovey, Old Madam smiled.
At the dining table.
The single, workaholic Mo Shixiu felt slightly uncomfortable seeing his younger brother and sister-in-law
act like this.
2330
He didn’t know what he was uncomfortable about.
It was uncomfortable to watch.
His younger brother was never someone with such a temperament.
He would never give a second look to any beautiful woman.
Not to mention being so lovey-dovey.
But now…
Hearing how his younger brother was coaxing his sister-in-law, Mo Shixiu felt extremely uncomfortable.
If he didn’t witness this scene himself, he would never believe it. It was fascinating to see his younger
brother, who never cared about women before, treat his wife this way.
Is love really so powerful?
Can it cause someone to change so much?
He didn’t want to date or experience love as he felt that it was burdensome.
And also boring.
He wouldn’t waste his time on meaningless things.
“Shixiu, are you jealous?”
While Mo Shixiu was thinking, he suddenly heard Old Madam call him. He instinctively turned to look at
Old Madam. “Grandma.”
Old Madam looked at her outstanding eldest grandson. Although he was perfect in many ways, he was
still single. She said anxiously, “If you’re envious of your younger brother, quickly bring back a sweet
granddaughter-in-law for Grandma to see.
“Once both of you settle your marriages, Grandma will have nothing else to worry about.”
Mo Shixiu was speechless.
Avoiding the topic, he said, “Grandma, I have something on. I will head to the study for a while.”
Old Madam wanted to talk to him about marriage again.
Mo Shixiu felt upset and helpless regarding this.
2331
2332
Chapter 629 ‐ : He Didn't Want to Waste His Life
and Time Away
2333
Chapter 629: He Didn’t Want to Waste His Life and Time
Away
It was Old Madam, his grandma, who was hurrying him to get married. What could he do?
“Do you think avoiding it will solve the problem?” Old Madam was getting increasingly upset. “You’re
always finding an excuse to leave whenever I bring this up. I know you think that I’m an annoying and
naggy old woman, and you don’t wish to hear me go on. In that case, buck up and bring me a
granddaughter-in-law soon. Find one for me and I’ll stop annoying you in the future.”
Old Madam had just calmed down, and he didn’t wish to upset her again.
He smiled helplessly and said, “Grandma, picking a wife is not as easy as picking vegetables at the market.
I can’t find one immediately even if I want to.
“I promise you, once I find someone I like, I’ll surely bring her home to you. How’s that?”
Mo Shixiu wasn’t all that interested in dating at this point, but he wasn’t intending to remain single his
whole life either.
He still intended to get married someday.
He just felt that marriage was sacred, and the person he married was going to spend the rest of his life
with him. He really had to pick her properly.
He didn’t want to waste his life and time away in the future.
Even if he ended up not marrying a woman he absolutely loved, she had to be someone he felt pleasant
towards.
Not any “just alright” woman.
Old Madam didn’t believe his patronizing words anymore.
Her grandson was always putting her off with this each time she brought it up.
But had he ever brought a girl home?
2334
No, not even once.
Meanwhile, this younger grandson of hers had never promised her anything before. Neither did she have
many expectations for him to bring a girl home anytime soon. And yet, he brought her a granddaughter-
in-law out of the blue.
“Sure, sure.” Old Madam knew that her grandsons were both strongly opinionated people. There was no
way she could force anything on them.
They would go along with her when it came to trivial matters.
But for something as huge as their wedding, they would surely want to take full charge of it.
She could just take this as a reminder for him, rather than actually forcing him to get married.
She just wished that her older grandson wouldn’t spend all his time and energy on work, completely
neglecting other important things in life.
She was just afraid that he’d completely forget about this.
“I’ve already said this much, but I don’t know how much you’ve internalized. I just wish to see you get
married and have children while I’m still alive. That way, I won’t have any regrets left in life. I’m a bit
bloated from dinner. Mianmian, can you take a walk in the garden with Grandma?”
Seeing that Old Madam was about to get up, Qiao Mianmian immediately held her arm and helped her up
slowly. “Alright, I’m also a bit full too and want to go take a walk. I’ll go with Grandma.”
“Good girl.”
Old Madam held her hand and smiled at her younger grandson. “Ah Si, you’re with your wife every day.
You wouldn’t mind if Grandma borrows her for an hour or so?”
Mo Yesi smiled. “Of course I wouldn’t.”
“We’ll get going, then. Mianmian, come, Grandma will take you to see the flowers. Let me tell you…”
Old Madam grabbed Qiao Mianmian’s hand endearingly, and Qiao Mianmian held her affectionately as
well. The young and old made their way to the garden happily.
Once they left.
Mo Shixiu and Mo Yesi also took their leave from the dining table.
2335
2336
Chapter 630 ‐ I'm Pretty Happy With This
Surprise
2337
Chapter 630: I’m Pretty Happy With This Surprise
They hadn’t met in a while too. Mo Shixiu got a little emotional as he looked at his younger brother who
was now somebody else’s husband. “I never expected you to be married already.”
“I never expected that too.” Mo Yesi smiled. “This wasn’t part of my plan. But I’m pretty happy with this
surprise.”
Mo Shixiu raised a brow. “Sister-in-law seems like a nice person. Treat her well.”
“She’s my wife, of course, I’ll treat her well.” Mo Yesi’s expression softened when he mentioned Qiao
Mianmian.
His aura was also a lot more approachable and less cold.
Mo Shixiu sensed the difference and couldn’t help but smile. “I heard your marriage happened in a flash?”
“Yup.”
“I thought both of you did that because of certain circumstances, and there were no feelings involved.
Seems like I was wrong.”
Mo Shixiu knew his own brother well.
He could tell right away whether Mo Yesi really liked her or not.
Mo Yesi smiled as well. “Mm, we did get married because of certain reasons. I didn’t expect us to get to
where we are now, either.
“Perhaps, this is what they mean by destiny.”
He never believed in all these.
Things about fate and destiny were but superstitious beliefs.
2338
But now, he was willing to accept such a notion.
Qiao Mianmian was his destiny.
Mo Shixiu was slightly stunned when he heard the word “destiny” coming from Mo Yesi.
He went quiet for a few seconds before saying jokingly, “You believe in such things now?”
“I’m not superstitious.” Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes but said gently, “I just believe that the heavens
arranged for her to be in my life.”
Mo Shixiu found it rather amusing. “And this isn’t being superstitious?”
“Big Brother, when you find a girl you like in the future, you’ll understand this feeling.” Mo Yesi didn’t
elaborate on this. He simply patted him on the shoulder.
Why did he feel as if he’d been mocked?
Was this younger brother of his mocking him for being a single man who didn’t understand such
concepts?
“Ah Si, on a serious note…” Mo Shixiu glanced towards the stairs and then said seriously, “You’d better
have a good talk with Mom. None of us was on her side tonight, she must be very upset with Sister-in-law.
If you really mean well for Sister-in-law, you shouldn’t anger Mom too much.
“You’re defending and protecting her, but in doing that, you’ll only worsen her relationship with Mom.
“If there are misunderstandings, it’s best to clear them up as soon as possible. Family shouldn’t hold any
grudges with one another.”
Mo Yesi was in deep thought for a moment before nodding. “I know.”
He knew that Mo Shixiu wasn’t really defending anyone.
His Big Brother wasn’t filial for the sake of it.
“It’s good that you know.” Mo Shixiu patted him on the shoulder too. “I have some matters to attend to, I’ll
head to the study for now. Have a good talk with Mom, she isn’t an unreasonable person.”
In a bedroom on the second floor.
2339
2340
Chapter 631 ‐ I Won't Let Them Off!
2341
Chapter 631: I Won’t Let Them Off!
Madam Mo was crying while on the phone with Shen Rou. “Rourou, you were right, this woman is so
scheming. Old Madam loves her so much now and treats her like a biological granddaughter. No one else
has any say.
“With Old Madam to back her up, she doesn’t even respect me as her mother-in-law.
“I think she’s going to trample all over me soon. I’ll lose my status in this household.”
Shen Rou said something on the other end, and Madam Mo’s expression got even darker. She cried harder
now.
“They won’t believe me now, they all think that I’m being unreasonable. Ah Si is completely entranced by
her. He’s always speaking up for her and never doubts or questions her at all. These women from
uneducated families are the worst, they’re full of tricks up their sleeves. Ah Si is exceptional in his work
and it’s hard to find someone better than him. But he’s at such a disadvantage when it comes to
relationships. He’s never had any experience in it, and now he’s being fooled by a scheming woman.
“How could my outstanding son be taken away by this sort of woman?
“Rourou, how nice it’d be if you were my daughter-in-law. Aunt Mo would be so happy.” Madam Mo
wiped her tears as she said that.
On the line, a gentle voice said, “Aunt Mo, don’t cry anymore, it’s not good for your health. Some things
simply can’t be forced. If it was up to me, of course, I would… want to be Aunt Mo’s daughter-in-law too.
But… Ah Si doesn’t feel that way towards me. What can I do besides giving him my blessings?
“Actually, Qiao Mianmian must have some strengths too. Otherwise, why would Brother Ah Si like her so
much? Aunt Mo, if you try accepting her, perhaps you’d find that she isn’t as bad as you thought.”
2342
“I will never accept her!”
Shen Rou’s persuasion did not work, and in fact, angered her further. She sneered and said, “What
strengths could she have? She’s just casting a spell on my son with that pretty face of hers. It’s bad enough
that she came from a bad family, she’s even studying in a film academy. Is she planning to act in the future
or what?
“If she’s really going to be a performer, that’d be embarrassing the Mo family. How could the Young
Madam of the Mo family be a performer.”
“But Aunt Mo…” There was silence on the other end which signaled an intention to go on.
“What is it? Rourou, what are you saying?”
“I’m not sure if I should be saying this, but Aunt Mo, what if she insists on joining the entertainment
industry despite your disapproval? She’s been in a few shows before, as a calefare. But now with Brother
Ah Si as her backing, she could become a female lead anytime. Perhaps… she wouldn’t be able to resist
such a temptation.”
Madam Mo said coldly, “I will never accept that. The entertainment industry is so dirty. If she becomes a
performer in the future, the Mo family will become a laughing stock. If Ah Si allows her to do something
so disgraceful… I won’t let them off!”
“Aunt Mo, don’t get angry. I’m just speculating. Now that she’s Brother Ah Si’s wife, the Young Madam of
the Mo family, she probably won’t care for being an artiste anyway. Moreover, she should know that this
would disgrace the whole Mo family. I doubt she’ll disregard all of you.”
2343
Chapter 632 ‐ Letting Go Is the Best Option for
Everyone
2344
Chapter 632: Letting Go Is the Best Option for Everyone
“Rourou.” Madam Mo sighed and said regretfully, “If only you were my daughter-in-law, how nice that
would be… I wouldn’t have to worry so much. You’re so good, so outstanding, why did Ah Si…”
“Aunt Mo, we can’t force the matters of the heart. I’m very happy that you like me this much, but…” Shen
Rou sounded a little disheartened.
Madam Mo got flustered when she realized that Shen Rou sounded ready to give him up. “Rourou, do
you… do you not like Ah Si anymore? Are you preparing to give up this fight?”
Shen Rou kept quiet for a while before saying, “Aunt Mo, it’s not that I want to give up, it’s that I have no
choice but to do that. I thought a lot about it these few days. Ah Si is already married and is happy now. I
shouldn’t expect anything from him. Letting go is the best option for everyone.”
“No, Rourou…” Madam Mo was shocked and worried. “You can’t give up. Didn’t I say I will help you figure
something out?
“You’ve liked Ah Si for so many years, are you really willing to let go just like that? Won’t you feel
indignant?
“Listen to Aunt Mo, this isn’t an irreversible situation yet. As long as you’re willing, Aunt Mo will surely
help you work things out. You will be with Ah Si.”
“But, Aunt Mo…”
“Just answer Aunt Mo—do you like Ah Si? Do you want to be with him?”
“This…” Shen Rou kept quiet for a while, then said, “Of course I like him and want to be with him. Aunt
Mo, I’ve liked him since I was a child, and my dream has always been to marry him someday. It’s just
that…”
“Then, that’s it.” Madam Mo cut her off. “Aunt Mo watched you grow up, and I only want you as my
daughter-in-law. Don’t worry, Aunt Mo will find a way for things to happen.
“I will never allow Qiao Mianmian to be my daughter-in-law.
“She’s not good enough for my son.”
2345
Outside the room.
Mo Yesi knocked on the door. Madam Mo froze for a while and asked, “Who’s that.”
“Mom, it’s me. Let’s talk.”
Upon hearing his voice, Madam Mo whispered into her cell phone, “Ah Si is here, I’ll hang up first.”
Madam Mo ended the call and walked to the door to open it.
“Mom.”
Madam Mo still looked upset at him. “What are you here for?”
“I’ve something to talk to you about.” Mo Yesi then paused for a while. “It’s about Mianmian.”
Madam Mo’s expression turned a little awful as she heard Qiao Mianmian’s name. “What’s there to talk
about? Didn’t all of you say it’s a misunderstanding and that I maligned her? Why, are you expecting me
to apologize to her now?”
Mo Yesi pursed his lips and rubbed his temple. “No.”
“Then what else is there to talk about?”
“Mom, can you let me come in first? Do we really have to talk at the door like this?”
Madam Mo looked at him coldly for a while before making way.
Mo Yesi entered and found a random spot to sit.
“If you’re here to speak up for your wife, then save it. I don’t want to hear it.” Madam Mo took a seat as
well.
2346
Chapter 633 ‐ She's My Wife, the Woman I Love
2347
Chapter 633: She’s My Wife, the Woman I Love
“I wasn’t intending to speak up for her.” Mo Yesi looked at her calmly. “She’s already good enough in my
heart. It’s not in my control whether others approve of her or not.
“Mom, I’m just here to tell you that you’ve really misunderstood her.” Mo Yesi wouldn’t usually come up
specially to explain things to her.
But after what Mo Shixiu said to him just now, he decided it was best that he did.
He personally didn’t care what others thought of her.
But what about Qiao Mianmian?
He didn’t want her to be wrongly accused.
She was so good, he wanted everyone to see that in her and like her for it.
Especially his family.
“The news online isn’t real. Someone is out there doing all this deliberately. I’ve already sent someone to
investigate things. She bumped into Su Ze only coincidentally, and it was Su Ze who harassed her. She
rejected him the entire time.
“Since you had your eye on this, you must’ve seen Fourth Gong’s Weibo post too.”
Of course, Madam Mo had seen it.
She just didn’t believe it.
The Gong and Yan kids were playmates with Mo Yesi when they were younger and buddies since then.
There was nothing believable about what they said.
“Mom, you’re biased against Mianmian. You were already dissatisfied with her from the very beginning.
That’s why you refuse to even try and believe her. You think that I was the one who got Fourth Gong to
post it, right?”
Madam Mo was slightly shocked.
Indeed… that’s what she thought.
2348
She felt a little awkward that he had hit the nail on the head.
She wouldn’t admit it, however. “I didn’t think that. I don’t even know what post you’re talking about.
What has this got to do with Fourth Gong?”
Mo Yesi smiled and didn’t expose her. “Fourth Gong was at the scene too. I wasn’t the one who asked him
to post it. I did think of doing it, but I doubted he would agree to it since he also disliked Mianmian
because of Shen Rou.”
Madam Mo looked up in shock. “What do you mean by that?”
“Fourth Gong likes Shen Rou.” Mo Yesi was very straightforward about it. “He feels that I let her down, so
my relationship with him is strained now.
“In that case, will you believe Mianmian now?”
Madam Mo was stunned for a while.
She was getting flustered.
Was this the reason Shen Rou said she was planning to give up?
Was she intending to get together with Fourth Gong?
Madam Mo furrowed her brows as she thought of that self-centered chap of the Gong family.
She naturally felt that her son was the best man in the entire world.
But she couldn’t deny that the Gong lad was outstanding too.
The Gong and Shen families were definitely compatible with each other. Shen Rou and the Gong lad were
also compatible in terms of looks and age.
If they really ended up together, both families would likely be happy with the arrangement.
But if Shen Rou got together with Gong Zeli, what was going to happen to her son?
Shen Rou was her ideal daughter-in-law.
“Mom, I don’t expect you to like her right away. I just hope that you can put your prejudice aside and try
to accept her slowly. If you’re willing to view and treat her without your biases, I believe that you’ll grow
to like her.
“She’s really a very, very good girl.
“Mom, she’s my wife, the woman I love. Could you try to like her too on my account, just this time?”
2349
By the end of it, Mo Yesi softened his stance significantly.
2350
Chapter 634 ‐ The Outcome Is up to You
2351
Chapter 634: The Outcome Is up to You
It was rare for him to be so humble in front of Madam Mo.
Hence, Madam Mo was stunned when she heard his last sentence.
She looked at her son in shock and felt a mix of emotions when she saw how humble he was.
She knew her son better than anyone else.
In the past, he would do whatever he wanted.
He rarely cared about what others thought.
Including his biological mother.
When he was a child, she was able to influence him once or twice because he was too young and couldn’t
be too independent.
But he gradually grew up.
Ever since he earned a huge sum of money when he was 13, it became hard for her to control him.
It was the same for marriage.
He could marry whoever he wanted.
He didn’t even inform them.
Besides accepting it, she couldn’t do anything to him.
Right now, he was completely capable of taking charge of things on his own. He was rather independent
both mentally and physically.
She was even more… unable to control him.
2352
This was the sort of person he was, and yet he had the audacity to ask for her help.
How could Madam Mo not be shocked?
But this change didn’t make her happy.
On the contrary, she felt as if something was pricking her heart.
It wasn’t because of her, but because of Qiao Mianmian.
Madam Mo kept quiet for a long time.
This was the first time her son was begging her so humbly. She couldn’t bear to reject him.
But she couldn’t accept Qiao Mianmian.
“Mom.” Mo Yesi waited for a while and looked at Madam Mo’s troubled expression. He thought for a while
and said, “Qiao Mianmian is the woman I’ve chosen to be with me for my whole life. Whether you like her
or not, I can’t possibly leave her.
“So, I hope you can slowly start to like her. That way, it’ll be easier for us to get along in the future.
“I don’t want a conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to happen in our family. I believe you
know very well what the consequences are if this happens. If you really want this to happen, I can only
choose not to bring her home.
“When that time comes, don’t think we’re unfilial.”
“What do you mean by that?” Madam Mo’s expression darkened.
Mo Yesi felt a little tired and rubbed his temple. “Mianmian is willing to get along with you, but if you
don’t accept her, how do you expect her to get along with you? If bringing her home makes her unhappy
every time, why would I do that?”
“Are you threatening me?” Madam Mo was so angry that she grabbed the sofa’s cushion.
Mo Yesi looked at her and said calmly, “Mom, you’re forcing me. The choice is in your hands. You can
decide what outcome you want.”
At this point, he felt that there was no need to continue the conversation.
Under Madam Mo’s angry gaze, he slowly stood up.
“Mom, think about it. I won’t talk to you about this anymore.”
With that, he turned and left.
2353
Madam Mo sat on the sofa with a dark expression. She watched as he walked out and slowly closed the
door.
2354
Chapter 635 ‐ She Couldn't Possibly Know
Someone Like Young Master Gong
2355
Chapter 635: She Couldn’t Possibly Know Someone Like
Young Master Gong
She grabbed the couch’s cushion and threw it on the ground.
“You want me to accept that woman as my daughter-in-law? Dream on!”
** *
Meanwhile, the Qiao family wasn’t peaceful.
“Anxin, what’s going on? Is what the news said true? Did that slut Qiao Mianmian really snatch Su Ze
back? Did they really get back together?!” Lin Huizhen’s shrill voice could be heard from the door.
She hurriedly pushed the door open and entered the bedroom. “We can’t let that slut have him. If she gets
back together with Su Ze, what are we going to do? That slut hates us to the core. If she marries into the
Su family and becomes the Young Madam, she will be able to do anything to us in the future. Also, if she
becomes Star Splendor’s Lady Boss, how are you going to stay there?
“I didn’t expect that slut to be so shameless. She seduced Su Ze while you were hospitalized.
“Why is she so cheap! She even wants to steal her sister’s man!”
When Lin Huizhen said this, she’d never thought that her daughter had stolen someone else’s man.
She spoke for a while, but Qiao Anxin didn’t respond at all. She was still sitting by the bed and looking at
her cell phone as if she hadn’t heard her.
She took a step forward and snatched the cell phone from her. “Look at the situation, you’re still looking
at your cell phone. Your man will be taken away by that slut!
“Did you hear what I said?
2356
“If Su Ze is taken away by that slut, not only will you not be able to marry into the Su family, but your
career will also be affected. If you leave Star Splendor, will you be able to develop as well as you are now?
“When that slut is riding on our heads, will we have a good time?”
Lin Huizhen saw that Qiao Anxin still did not react.
She got even angrier. “I’ve said so much, why are you…”
Halfway through her sentence, Qiao Anxin looked up at her expressionlessly and was stunned.
Qiao Anxin reached out. “Mom, give me the cell phone.”
“Anxin, that news…”
“I said give me the cell phone!” Qiao Anxin suddenly yelled and snatched the cell phone back from her.
She opened her cell phone and looked at the Weibo post.
After looking at it for a few seconds, she suddenly screamed and slammed it on the ground.
The screen shattered.
Lin Huizhen was shocked by this scene. Her eyes widened in fear, and she didn’t dare to speak for a while.
“What right does she have?!” Qiao Anxin clenched her teeth. Her eyes were red from jealousy and her
expression was distorted. “Why would Young Master Gong speak up for her? How could she know him?
How could she!
“Slut, slut, slut! What right does she have to get Young Master Gong to speak up for her? Who does she
think she is!
“It’s impossible for her to know Young Master Gong.
“She can’t possibly know someone like him.”
Qiao Anxin repeated the same words over and over again.
Lin Huizhen was confused. Worried that she’d be agitated, she walked over and grabbed her arm. “Anxin,
what’s wrong? Don’t scare me. Who’s this Young Master Gong?”
2357
Chapter 636 ‐ Have They Been Slapped?
Chapter 636: Have They Been Slapped?
“What’s his relationship with that slut?”
Qiao Anxin ignored what Lin Huizhen said.
She was still thinking about that Weibo post.
It was a post by the young master of the Gong family, Gong Zeli, to help Qiao Mianmian clear her name.
What sort of person was Young Master Gong?
If the Qiao family was good enough, and the Su family was considered to be superior to the Qiao family,
then the Gong family was a hundred times better.
One of Yuncheng City’s top-notch wealthy families.
As the only heir of the Gong family, Gong Zeli’s status was even higher.
He was one of the most powerful men in Yuncheng City that many women wanted to be with but were
unable to.
Many women were around him.
Just like other rich second-generation heirs, changing women was like changing clothes. He wasn’t loyal
to any of them.
But with so many women around, none of them could really catch his eye.
A few female artistes would say things that would cause misunderstandings and make others think that
they were his girlfriends.
In the end, they immediately broke up.
But now, he openly clarified for Qiao Mianmian on Weibo.
At first, she thought Gong Zeli’s account had been hacked.
But if so, it should have been deleted very quickly.
But Gong Zeli’s post was still there.
2358
At the same time, all of Qiao Mianmian’s scandals were deleted in less than an hour.
Some of the verified accounts even apologized to her.
This was definitely not Su Ze’s doing.
Gong Zeli was the only person who could make those verified accounts so fearful.
The moment Gong Zeli posted, everyone started speculating about his relationship with Qiao Mianmian.
This was the first time he was defending a woman so openly on Weibo.
No matter what his relationship with her was, she wasn’t someone that others could easily offend.
Nobody wanted to get into trouble with the Gong family.
Even though no one knew the relationship between them, nobody dared to provoke Qiao Mianmian after
Gong Zeli’s appearance.
Just a second ago, Qiao Anxin saw Su Ze begging Qiao Mianmian to reconcile with him on the streets. The
next moment, she saw Gong Zeli’s post.
This was a double blow to her.
The man she’d gone to great lengths to get was back with Qiao Mianmian now.
This was the man she would never be able to touch in her life.
And that mysterious handsome man…
Why did so many outstanding men revolve around Qiao Mianmian?
Were they under a spell?
She had to put in so much effort and effort to get Su Ze.
And this man was already the best candidate among all her resources.
But Qiao Mianmian…
She’d just left Su Ze, and she’d already found a mysterious and handsome man.
Not only was that man better-looking and charismatic than Su Ze, but his family background was also
much better.
Although she still didn’t know who that man was.
2359
She’d gotten so many private investigators to investigate, but they couldn’t find anything.
But the more he couldn’t find out, the more it meant that the man must be from a powerful family.
Otherwise, there was no way she couldn’t find anything.
Before she could uncover the identity of the mysterious man, Qiao Mianmian had hooked up with Gong
Zeli.
2360
Chapter 637 ‐ You Want to Investigate Her
Biological Parents?
2361
Chapter 637: You Want to Investigate Her Biological
Parents?
Why was this slut so lucky?
God was so biased towards her.
Sending so many outstanding men to her.
What about her?
She couldn’t even get Su Ze to stay!
She was filled with hatred and jealousy.
She wasn’t any worse than Qiao Mianmian.
Were these men blind?
All of them actually liked a woman whose parents were in the dark. No, Qiao Mianmian’s biological
parents might have died long ago. She was just an orphan.
“I won’t let her succeed!”
Qiao Anxin suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Huizhen with hatred and jealousy. “Mom, do you
think Qiao Mianmian’s biological parents escaped overseas because of something?
“What if they are criminals?”
She got excited at the thought of this possibility. “That’s right, her biological parents must be criminals.
They committed serious crimes and escaped overseas. So, she’s the daughter of a criminal.
“If Young Master Gong and that man knew she was a criminal’s daughter, they wouldn’t have helped her.
“Who would like a criminal’s daughter?
“Mom, we have to get to the bottom of this.” Qiao Anxin grabbed Lin Huizhen’s arm as if she saw hope
again. Her eyes flickered and she sneered. “If we find out that Qiao Mianmian’s biological parents are
criminals who escaped, let’s see how she’s going to seduce them.
2362
“When the time comes, I want everyone to know that she’s the criminal’s daughter!
“I want everyone to keep a distance from her.”
Lin Huizhen was stunned for a while before coming back to her senses. “Y-You’re going to investigate her
biological parents?”
“That’s right.” Qiao Anxin clenched her fist. “Mom, think about it. What exactly did they do that they had
to leave the country leaving their child behind? If they didn’t commit a major crime, they must have
offended someone they shouldn’t have.
“No matter what it is, finding out about it would make Qiao Mianmian feel bad.”
Lin Huizhen’s eyes lit up. “You’re right. If her parents were really criminals, who would want her? This
way, we can stop her from marrying into the Su family. Su Ze wouldn’t have broken up with you.”
“Hmph. Mom, you’re wrong.”
Qiao Anxin’s expression darkened. “I’m not doing this to stop her from marrying into the Su family.”
The Su family was nothing.
Qiao Anxin no longer liked them.
In the past, she felt that the Su family was very good, and Su Ze was also very outstanding.
But there was no harm in comparing.
How could Su Ze compare to Young Master Gong? Even a hundred Su Ze’s couldn’t compare to a single
Gong Zeli.
Even Qiao Mianmian could seduce Young Master Gong.
She could do it too.
In the past, she’d been able to snatch Su Ze away from Qiao Mianmian. She didn’t believe that she couldn’t
do it this time.
Lin Huizhen was stunned. “If you’re not trying to stop her from marrying into the Su family, then what are
you doing it for? Anxin, you mustn’t let her marry into the Su family. Otherwise, both of us will be done
for. Su Ze did let you down, but if you break up with him, you won’t be able to find such a good man in the
future.”
2363
Chapter 638 ‐ That Man's Background Is Better
Than 100 Su Families
2364
Chapter 638: That Man’s Background Is Better Than 100
Su Families
“Mom told you to calm down. Don’t make such an impulsive decision.”
“Mom, you’re thinking too much. I don’t have to stop her. Qiao Mianmian won’t be with Su Ze.”
With Young Master Gong around, how could she possibly like Su Ze?
What she needed to do now wasn’t to stop Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze from getting back together, but to
stop her from being with Gong Zeli.
If Qiao Mianmian really managed to seduce Gong Zeli and became his woman…
It was only in the future that he would really be riding on her shoulders.
“Why?” Lin Huizhen was confused. “How could that slut not agree? She probably wants to marry into the
Su family right now.”
“You’re underestimating Qiao Mianmian.” Qiao Anxin sneered. “She’s already hooked up with a more
powerful man now. Su Ze is nothing to her. Mom, do you know who she’s with right now?”
“Who? Could he be more powerful than the Su family?”
“Ha, the Su family is nothing,” Qiao Anxin said disdainfully. “That man’s family background is nothing
compared to the Su family. Su Ze doesn’t even have the right to wipe her shoes.”
Lin Huizhen was shocked. “He’s that good? That slut actually knows such a man? Are you sure?”
“Mom, do you know about the Gong family?”
“The Gong family? The second most powerful family in Yuncheng City? What has this got to do with that
slut? Don’t tell me…” Lin Huizhen’s eyes widened in disbelief.
2365
“The Young Master of the Gong family, Gong Zeli, is the only heir of the Gong family. The man that that
slut has hooked up with now is this Young Master Gong. Do you think she’ll still like Su Ze?”
“How could it be…” Lin Huizhen was in disbelief. “How could she know a man of this level?”
“I don’t think it’s possible, either.” Qiao Anxin clenched her teeth, the hatred and jealousy in her eyes
evident. “But Young Master Gong personally clarified things for her on Weibo. If it wasn’t for his good
relationship with her, how could he do this?
“He has never posted anything about other people, let alone a woman. Although I don’t know what Qiao
Mianmian’s relationship with him is, I’m sure it’s true that she’s hooked up with him.
“Mom, I have to stop her from being with Young Master Gong. If she’s with him in the future, we’ll really
be in trouble.”
Lin Huizhen thought of the Gong family’s power and influence, and then the infamous Young Master
Gong. She started to feel afraid.
They couldn’t afford to offend the Gong family.
If that slut really managed to get into the Gong family, wouldn’t she…
Lin Huizhen went pale at the thought of all the possibilities.
“But, how do we stop that slut?”
“Mom, will you be able to succeed?”
“Me?”
“Only Dad knows who that slut’s biological parents are. If you can get some useful information from him,
it’ll be much easier for us to find out.”
“But your dad won’t tell me. He’s tight-lipped. I’ve asked him several times, but he never said anything.”
“Then, let’s ask him another way. What if you tell him that you want to help Qiao Mianmian find her
biological parents?”
Lin Huizhen widened her eyes. “You mean…”
2366
Chapter 639 ‐ I Just Want to Be With You Every
Day
2367
Chapter 639: I Just Want to Be With You Every Day
Qiao Anxin nodded and smiled. “We have to get to the bottom of this as soon as possible.”
** *
Three days passed quickly.
It was almost time for Qiao Mianmian to go to the set.
The night before he left, Mo Yesi rejected all the socializing and went home early.
After dinner, the couple returned to the bedroom.
Qiao Mianmian took out her luggage and started packing.
She was going overseas for about three months, so she had to pack a lot of luggage.
Mo Yesi stood at the side and watched as she folded her clothes and placed them in her luggage. He felt a
little upset.
He asked, “When are we going to the airport tomorrow morning?”
“Sister Xie just sent me my itinerary. It’s a 9 pm flight. I have to rush to the airport at 7 pm.” Qiao
Mianmian placed a folded dress in her luggage and took out a few more clothes from her closet.
“So early?” Mo Yesi seemed a little unhappy.
“It’s not that early. Don’t you usually work at this time?”
How was this the same?
She had to go to the airport so early, so he didn’t have much time to spend with her.
“Three months?” Mo Yesi paused for a few seconds before asking.
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian could tell that something was wrong by his tone. She looked up at him and stood up
slowly.
2368
With her hands behind her back, she bent down and turned to look at him. “You’re unhappy?”
Mo Yesi kept a straight face. “We’re still newlyweds, and my wife is going overseas for three months. Do
you think I’ll be happy?”
“Alright, alright, it’s not like I’m not coming back.” Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but laugh when she saw
his resentful look. She took a step forward and hugged his neck. “Also, you can come and see me when
you’re free.
“Or if I’m on vacation, I can come back to see you.”
She sounded as if she was coaxing a child. “We’re just temporarily apart. Don’t you think it’s good to keep
a distance from each other sometimes?”
“No.” Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. “I don’t want to keep a distance from you. I just want to be with you
every day.”
“What do you want, then?” She sighed a little helplessly, but her heart was filled with sweetness. “Why
don’t you just get your business done over there? That way, you can move over, and we can be together
every day.”
She was joking.
Unexpectedly, Mo Yesi thought about it seriously and nodded. “That’s a good suggestion. I’ll call Wei
Zheng now…”
He was about to take out his cell phone.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before laughing and holding his hand reaching for his cell
phone. “Alright, stop messing around. I was just kidding.”
“I think this is a good idea.”
“… Then, you don’t care about the business here?”
“Business?” The man raised an eyebrow and smiled. His handsome features were so attractive at such a
close distance.
He got closer to her and pinched her chin. “Business isn’t as important as my wife. My wife is the most
important.”
2369
Chapter 640 ‐ Are You Trying to Starve Me to
Death?
2370
Chapter 640: Are You Trying to Starve Me to Death?
Qiao Mianmian’s heart palpitated wildly.
Mo Yesi… was flirting with her again.
But every time he did, her heart wouldn’t listen to him.
One moment, she was very slow, the next, she was very fast. The next moment, she didn’t seem to be
moving at all.
She really was a good-for-nothing.
But was Mo Yesi a normal man?
No one would be able to handle such a handsome and flirtatious husband.
“Ahem! Alright, I won’t joke anymore. The film studio isn’t too far from Yuncheng City. I promise you, I’ll
come back to see you whenever I have the time, alright?” Qiao Mianmian actually couldn’t bear to leave
for so long.
Their relationship was on the rise, and they couldn’t bear to be apart for so long.
But love and career were equally important.
Actually, Qiao Mianmian felt very stressed after marrying Mo Yesi.
It was much more stressful than when she was single.
This pressure wasn’t financial but from the gap between them.
The more outstanding he was, the more pressure she felt.
He would think that she wasn’t good enough for him.
Hence, she hoped to achieve some results as soon as possible. Even if those results weren’t worth
mentioning in front of him, at least she could see herself improving.
She wanted to earn a sum of money to give her a sense of security.
2371
The girl hung her arms around his neck and looked at him with her dark and watery eyes. Her voice was
also soft and gentle.
How could Mo Yesi say no to her?
Although unhappy, he still nodded. “Alright.”
“I knew you were the best.”
Qiao Mianmian took the opportunity to kiss him.
She pecked him lightly and was about to back off when Mo Yesi held her waist and pressed her against
him. He then lowered his head and kissed her hard.
“Mm…”
Qiao Mianmian struggled for a while before stammering. “Mo Yesi, I-I still have to pack my luggage.”
“Don’t worry about it, I’ll help you with it later.” The man’s voice was low and hoarse. His arm around her
waist was getting warmer and warmer. He pinched her chin and kissed her deeply again.
“No… I-I need to sleep early…”
“It’s only seven o’clock now. Go to bed at ten and pack your luggage for another hour. We still have two
hours…”
“B-But…” Her lips were once again sealed.
“Baby, you’re leaving for a few months tomorrow, and you don’t even want to feed your husband
properly. Are you trying to starve me to death?”
“I…”
“Shh… Baby, we don’t have much time left. Let’s not waste it on meaningless conversations.”
The man carried her out of the walk-in closet.
** *
Mo Yesi didn’t waste a single minute of the two hours.
It had been two hours since he placed Qiao Mianmian on the huge black bed.
When the last time ended, her voice was hoarse.
She was drenched in sweat as if someone had scooped her up from the water.
2372
She had no energy left.
It was as if the fox demon had drained her of all her blood. She stayed in the bathtub and allowed Mo Yesi
to clean her up.
After he finished showering her, he wrapped her in a towel and carried her back to the bed. She was so
tired that she fell asleep soon after.
2373
Chapter 641 ‐ Baby, Are You Still Angry With Me?
2374
Chapter 641: Baby, Are You Still Angry With Me?
When she woke up the next day, Qiao Mianmian was still aching all over.
“Good morning, Baby.”
When she opened her eyes, she saw a handsome face.
The man’s facial features were deep and well-defined as if they were carved. His dark red lips were
slightly curled up, and he was holding his head with one hand, looking at her with a sexy smile.
His well-defined muscles were exposed, and the lines were so smooth and sexy it made one want to touch
him.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t resist the temptation the moment she opened her eyes early in the morning.
Just as she thought about how cruel he was last night, her desire for him vanished.
As she moved, she felt an uncomfortable ache in her thighs.
She furrowed her brows in pain.
She glared at the culprit and didn’t even want to greet him.
This despicable man.
He was usually very obedient.
But at that time, he wouldn’t budge no matter how much she begged him.
Qiao Mianmian was so angry that she wanted to divorce him.
“Baby, are you still angry with me?” Mo Yesi held her chin and kissed her. “I’m sorry, forgive me for being
unable to control my feelings. I admit that I went overboard last night. If you’re still angry with me, I’ll let
you bite me to vent your anger, alright?”
He opened the sleeve of his robe and put his arm to her lips as if letting her do as she wished. “Bite me,
you can do it as long as you want.”
2375
She was still angry.
She was angry that he didn’t care about her feelings at all and only bullied her.
He was so domineering.
But the way he apologized and asked for punishment made her unable to get angry with him.
Sigh, forget it.
Thinking about how they were going to be apart for a few months, the anger in her heart was replaced by
reluctance.
“Who wants to bite you? Only a puppy would do something like that.” Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and
glared at him.
“Baby, your heart aches for me. You can’t bear to bite your husband?” Mo Yesi chuckled and pretended to
kiss her again. “My wife is so nice.”
“Don’t…”
Seeing that he was about to kiss her, Qiao Mianmian quickly reached out and pushed his face away. “I
haven’t brushed my teeth.”
Mo Yesi’s lips landed on the back of her hand.
He kissed the back of her hand and chuckled. “It’s alright, I don’t mind.”
Qiao Mianmian said, “I mind!”
“Alright.” He sighed and moved his lips away. He then brushed her hair away and planted a kiss on her
forehead. “Then wash up first.”
** *
The two of them got out of bed together. Mo Yesi carried Qiao Mianmian to the bathroom, washed her
face, brushed her teeth, and even applied some skincare products for her.
After washing up, he carried her to the changing room.
After changing, he carried her downstairs.
Downstairs.
The housemaids tidying up the place were all envious when they saw their Young Master carrying Young
Madam down. They hated themselves for not having such good luck.
2376
With a husband like Young Master pampering her, she would surely die of happiness.
2377
Chapter 642 ‐ The Man By Her Side Has No
Response
2378
Chapter 642: The Man By Her Side Has No Response
Young Master doted on Young Madam too much.
They didn’t expect that a man like the Young Master, who usually looked pure and innocent, would
actually pamper the woman he liked so much.
It was so much better to find such a husband than those men with a rich history.
“Put me down.”
Qiao Mianmian saw that the housemaids were covering their mouths and laughing. She felt her face burn
and wanted to jump off Mo Yesi. “I can walk on my own, put me down.”
Mo Yesi ignored her and carried her into the dining room.
Then, not letting go of her, he helped her sit down.
There was a sumptuous breakfast on the table.
He picked up the warm milk and tried to feed it to Qiao Mianmian.
There were also a few housemaids in the dining room.
Although this wasn’t the first time they saw their Young Master feeding Young Madam, they were still
envious.
Young Master really knew how to dote on someone.
When he really liked someone, he could pamper that person to the skies.
If they hadn’t seen it with their own eyes, who would believe that the Young Master who always kept a
distance from women would treat a woman so well?
“I’ll do it myself…” Qiao Mianmian felt a little embarrassed and reached for the glass.
Mo Yesi smiled and said slowly, “Baby, are you going to drink it yourself, or do you want me to feed you in
another way? If you like it, I’m happy to do it too.”
Qiao Mianmian said, “… I’ll drink it myself. ”
2379
** *
Qiao Mianmian didn’t touch her breakfast.
Mo Yesi was basically the one feeding her.
After breakfast, Linda called to inform her that her assistant had been found.
She would meet her at the airport.
Linda gave her the assistant’s photo and contact details. It was a cute girl named Nana, two years older
than Qiao Mianmian.
Qiao Mianmian gave Nana a call first. Nana’s voice was the same as hers, and she sounded cute like a
Lolita.
They chatted for a few minutes before Qiao Mianmian hung up.
“Sister Xie got me an assistant.”
As an extra, Qiao Mianmian never expected to be assigned an assistant.
Her salary was barely enough to support herself.
Where would she find the money to hire an assistant?
She was excited to have an assistant and immediately shared her joy with Mo Yesi. “I never thought I’d
have an assistant. I called her just now. She’s super cute, her voice is so sweet, and she looks so sweet.”
As she spoke, she opened her cell phone and showed Mo Yesi a picture of Nana. “Look, this is my
assistant. Her name is Nana. Isn’t she really cute? She has big round eyes, a small nose, and a small mouth.
“She’s two years older than me, but she looks younger than me and has a babyface.
“With her looks, she can even enter the entertainment industry. It’s a pity to be an assistant.”
She sounded excited.
But the man didn’t respond.
She frowned and poked his arm. “Why aren’t you saying anything? Didn’t you hear what I said?”
But there was no response.
2380
2381
Chapter 643 ‐ I Don't Want to See Another
Woman, I Just Want to See You
2382
Chapter 643: I Don’t Want to See Another Woman, I Just
Want to See You
Mo Yesi looked down at her. “I heard everything. Congratulations, you have an assistant now.”
This was his reaction?
“Have you seen it?”
“What are you looking at?”
“My assistant.”
Qiao Mianmian waved the cell phone in front of him and then pointed at the girl on the screen. “This girl
is my assistant, Nana. How is she, isn’t she cute?”
Qiao Mianmian really found her adorable.
Nana looked like a little loli with a round face and dimples when she smiled.
Especially cute.
If she was a boy, she would definitely like girls like Nana.
It made people want to protect her.
Mo Yesi wasn’t interested in any other woman besides Qiao Mianmian.
In order not to dampen her spirits, he glanced at her.
“How is it, isn’t she cute?” Qiao Mianmian immediately asked.
He wondered if this was a test.
Was he trying to test if he was interested in other women?
With that thought in mind, he immediately replied, “Average. Not as cute as my wife.”
2383
He really thought so too.
In his eyes, his wife was the cutest.
No one could compare.
It didn’t matter to him whether other women were sexy, cute, or innocent.
“What’s with the look in your eyes?” She looked at him in disdain. “She’s so cute. Shouldn’t a girl like her
be the type that you straight men like the most? Do you really think she’s average? Take a good look at
her.”
“Straight guy?” Mo Yesi was unfamiliar with this rank.
Qiao Mianmian replied, “It’s what a normal guy would think.”
Mo Yesi nodded. “Then, I might be abnormal.”
Mo Yesi looked at her with his deep and dark eyes and said seriously, “It’s the same no matter how many
times I look at her. She’s not as good-looking as my wife. I don’t know what type straight guys like, I just
know that you’re my type.”
He looked serious when he said this.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart skipped a beat as he stared at him.
She got flirted with again.
“I don’t want to see other women, I just want to see you.” The man continued to tease her. “My wife is the
most beautiful woman in the world.”
“Mo Yesi, can you…” Qiao Mianmian blushed.
“Mm?”
“Don’t exaggerate.”
“How is it an exaggeration?”
“Just now, you…” She bit her lip and wanted to repeat what he’d just said, but she felt a little embarrassed.
“You said something about me being the most beautiful in the world.”
2384
“I’m not exaggerating.” Mo Yesi looked serious. “In my eyes, you’re the most beautiful woman in the
world.”
Damn it, her heart was racing again.
Did he really not do it on purpose?
“Ahem, alright.” Qiao Mianmian touched her cheeks and bit her lip. “You can say that in private, but don’t
say it in front of outsiders.”
“Why?” Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. “What’s there not to say?”
Qiao Mianmian said, “… Keep a low profile, do you understand?”
2385
Chapter 644 ‐ I Don't Want to Keep a Low Profile
at All
2386
Chapter 644: I Don’t Want to Keep a Low Profile at All
“But…”
The man suddenly moved closer, his handsome face magnified in front of her eyes. His slender fingers
pinched her chin, and his dark red lips rubbed against the corner of her lips. He said in a low voice, “My
wife is so good, why should I keep a low profile?
“In my eyes, my wife is the most beautiful woman in the world. I can’t wait to let the whole world know
about this. Why should I keep a low profile? Baby, I don’t want to keep a low profile at all.”
If it wasn’t because she didn’t want to reveal their relationship now, he’d have already announced to the
world that they were married.
This way, he wouldn’t have to worry about other men having designs on her.
He couldn’t wait to stick the words “Mo Yesi’s wife” on her.
Qiao Mianmian blushed. “Mo Yesi…”
She felt so… shy being praised by this man.
Ahhh, why did she have such a flirtatious husband?
How did it feel to have her heart palpitate every day?
** *
At the airport.
The black Rolls Royce stopped outside.
Uncle Li got out of the car first. He opened the backseat door and took out two suitcases.
Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian got out of the car too. The moment they did so, he wrapped his arm around
her waist.
They attracted a lot of attention the moment they appeared.
The combination of handsome men and beautiful women would attract attention wherever they went.
2387
Mo Yesi walked into the living room with Qiao Mianmian in his arms. He couldn’t bear to part with her,
but he was also worried. “I checked the weather beforehand. It’s raining today, so the temperature is a
little low. Put on a coat before you get off the plane.
“If you’re not used to it over there, you have to let me know.
“If you’re not used to the accommodation and food of the crew, you have to let me know so that I can
make arrangements for you.
“Also, you’re a newbie, there are inevitably a few newbies in the crew. If you meet them, just tell me who
they are and I’ll help you settle them.
“If you have any urgent matters to attend to, you can look for Bai Yusheng.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him in shock. “You… know Director Bai?”
Mo Yesi didn’t want her to overthink it, so he lied. “Second Yan’s friend. I’m… not very familiar with him.”
If she found out that he knew Bai Yusheng and even spoke to him about her role, she would surely be
unhappy.
In fact, she got the role herself.
Bai Yusheng was very satisfied with her.
Bai Yusheng would have used her even if he hadn’t informed him beforehand.
“He has a good relationship with Second Yan. I’ll get Second Yan to say hi to him and ask him to take care
of you.”
“Did you…”
“No.” Mo Yesi lied without changing his expression. “I believe in your capability. You got your role by
yourself, it has nothing to do with me.”
Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. “Alright.”
She wasn’t being unreasonable.
It was good to have resources.
She could save a lot of time and effort.
But she hoped that she could get the role herself.
This way, she would be more confident.
2388
2389
Chapter 645 ‐ Uneasiness
2390
Chapter 645: Uneasiness
She wasn’t being unreasonable.
It was good to have resources.
She could save a lot of time and effort.
But she hoped that she could get the role herself.
This way, she would be more confident.
“Do you remember what I said just now?”
Mo Yesi felt uneasy.
This wasn’t the first time he’d separated from Qiao Mianmian.
She used to live in school and only came home on the weekends. They were usually apart.
But at that time, he wasn’t so worried.
Back then, they were still in the same city.
Not too far away.
He could see her every day.
If anything happened to her, he could rush to her side and settle it for her.
If she went to another city, even if it wasn’t too far away, he could reach it in three hours.
But it wasn’t so easy for him to see her.
If anything happened to her, he wouldn’t be able to rush over immediately.
He couldn’t bear not seeing her every day or feel the anxiety around her.
Could she get used to the weather outside?
2391
She didn’t know anyone in the production team, and she was just a newbie, but she was so eye-catching.
Perhaps she would be hated by everyone.
Would they bully her, then?
The more he thought about it, the more worried he got. He couldn’t wait to pack his luggage and go with
her.
But he was still rational.
If it wasn’t for the fact that he had just taken over the Mo Corporation and had to settle many things
personally, he might really have gone with her.
She was really… worrying.
From this moment on, he was worried that she would finish filming this drama.
Qiao Mianmian was looking at her cell phone and replied distractedly, “… Mm, I got it. ”
Mo Yesi was very unhappy about this.
He snatched her cell phone.
Qiao Mianmian said, “… What are you doing? Return the cell phone to me.”
She was about to call Nana.
Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks and locked her cell phone. He then looked down at her and said, “Baby, did
you hear what I just said? Is the cell phone that fun? We’re about to separate, shouldn’t you look at me
more?”
He sounded a little jealous.
But… he was jealous of her cell phone?!
“I’m not playing with it.” Qiao Mianmian explained seriously, “I was just sending a message to Nana,
asking her where she is. But she didn’t reply to me on WeChat, so I was about to call her. But you took my
cell phone.”
“What’s the rush.” Mo Yesi was still a little unhappy. “She can’t run away, it’s fine if you contact her later.
Do you really remember what I said to you just now?”
“Yes, yes. I’m listening.”
Qiao Mianmian never expected Mo Yesi to be so naggy.
2392
He repeated this question several times.
She couldn’t help but whisper, “Ah, so long-winded.”
He actually… got despised by his wife.
For the first time in his life, someone called him naggy.
And this person was his wife.
At that moment, his feelings were indescribable.
But so what if he was despised?
She was his wife, how could he possibly beat her up?
2393
Chapter 646 ‐ I Have Too Much to Worry About
2394
Chapter 646: I Have Too Much to Worry About
“Baby, I’m worried about you.” Mo Yesi sighed and pulled her into his arms. He placed his hand on her
head and said worriedly, “Don’t you find your husband too long-winded? This is the first time you’re
going on a long trip after our marriage, and you’re going to be away from me for months. I’m worried
about you.
“I’m afraid you won’t be able to take care of yourself without me by your side.
“I’m also afraid that you’ll be wronged and bullied when I’m not around…
“I have too many things to worry about.
“So, I want you to promise me that if anyone dares to bully you and make you feel aggrieved, you won’t
bear it alone.
“Or you can’t hide anything from me. I want you to promise me that you won’t hide anything from me.”
Qiao Mianmian leaned against his chest and listened to his heartbeat.
He was still nagging.
This was really different from the usual Mo Yesi.
He had never been so long-winded before.
He was acting so strangely only because he was worried about her.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t describe how she felt. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his slim
waist, her eyes suddenly moistening.
In the past, she didn’t feel anything when she went overseas to film.
The only person she couldn’t bear to leave was Qiao Chen.
2395
As for Su Ze…
She didn’t seem to be as reluctant as she was now.
Even though they’d been apart for a while, she didn’t feel happy or excited.
She suddenly realized…
Perhaps she didn’t really like Su Ze in the past.
He did like her a little, but it wasn’t deep.
That was why she was able to get out of it so quickly after he betrayed her.
If she really loved Su Ze, she wouldn’t have fallen for another man so quickly.
She hadn’t known Mo Yesi for long.
But unknowingly, this man had already occupied a place in her heart, becoming a part of her life.
She was already reluctant to part with him.
“Mm. I promise you.” Qiao Mianmian listened to his heartbeat and hugged him even tighter. “I’ll take good
care of myself, I won’t let myself feel aggrieved, and I won’t let anyone bully me.
“I promise you, I’ll be fine for the next few months.
“Don’t worry, I used to go overseas for filming too. I’m not a child anymore, I won’t let myself lead a
terrible life.
“Anyway, didn’t you say you’d say hi to Director Bai? With Director Bai around, what could happen to
me? When I get there, I’ll video call you every day to report the situation, alright? That way, wouldn’t you
feel better?”
“With Bai Yusheng taking care of you, I can indeed feel more at ease.” Mo Yesi also tightened his arms,
wanting to place the petite girl in his arms into his flesh and blood so that he could bring her along
wherever he went.
They wouldn’t have to separate anymore.
“In any case, you don’t have to worry about troubling him. He still owes me a favor. If you have anything
to say, just go to him. He won’t dare to not settle it for you.”
“Mm.”
2396
“Of course, you have to look for your husband first if anything happens. I can’t rush over to settle it for
you right away. You can look for him then.”
Recalling how Qiao Mianmian praised Bai Yusheng for his talent and seemed to admire him, Mo Yesi
didn’t want them to interact too much.
2397
Chapter 647 ‐ I Can't Be Ranked Behind Your
Career
2398
Chapter 647: I Can’t Be Ranked Behind Your Career
“Mm.”
Qiao Mianmian chuckled. She knew that someone was getting jealous again.
“I’ll come and visit you this weekend. I’ll bring you out for some good food and fun.”
“Alright.”
She would agree to anything he said.
Seeing how obedient she was, Mo Yesi couldn’t bear to let her go.
His Baby was so obedient and soft-hearted. He was really worried that she would be bullied if he wasn’t
around.
He even had an impulse.
He wanted Bai Yusheng to change the filming location to Yuncheng City.
But this was unrealistic.
Bai Yusheng always nitpicked on every one of his works. He definitely wouldn’t be willing to change the
filming location.
But he didn’t have any evidence against him.
He couldn’t force him.
“I’ll try my best to spend more time with you.” Mo Yesi patted her head and sighed. “I don’t want to let
you go.”
He wanted to lock her by his side and see her anytime.
2399
In fact, he really wanted to ask her if she could stop acting.
He could give her double, triple, quadruple…
She could have as much as she wanted.
But he knew that she wasn’t just acting to earn money, she really liked acting.
These weren’t things he could settle with money.
He couldn’t deprive her of her interests just because of his selfishness.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t bear to leave him either.
She hugged him and rubbed her head against his chest. “Actually, I don’t want to leave too, but I don’t
want to be someone who has nothing to do at home. I want to go out and work too. Mo Yesi, do you mind
my work?”
This was because her future life would be like this.
Once she got busy with her work, she would be able to fly around the world.
She would spend very little time at home.
She would naturally spend less time with him.
She might not be able to give him a normal family.
Mo Yesi was silent for a while before rubbing her head gently. “It’s impossible to say that I don’t mind it at
all. You’re filming a drama, and we’re going to be apart for a few months. How could I not mind?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him nervously. “Then, you…”
She was afraid that he would ask her to leave the entertainment industry.
She knew that the more prominent a family was, the more they despised their industry.
Even though artistes nowadays were very profitable and could be considered top-tier, or even surpass
top-tier artistes, their annual income was more than a hundred million yuan, comparable to the income of
some rich and powerful families, in the eyes of the upper-class people, artistes were just actors who
couldn’t even make money.
It was just for fun.
Even the rich and powerful weren’t willing to marry an artiste.
2400
After all, it was common for an uncle and nephew to sleep with a female artiste. It would be a joke if they
married her.
Not to mention the top wealthy families.
It was impossible for the Mo family to not care about her career.
“I do mind, but I will respect you.” Mo Yesi looked at her seriously. “If acting makes you happy, I won’t
stop you. I will do my best to protect you and clear all the obstacles in front of you.
“But you have to promise me one thing.”
“What?”
“You can’t think that acting is more important than me.” The man enunciated each word clearly. “I can’t
be ranked behind your career.”
2401
Chapter 648 ‐ No Scandals With Male Actors
2402
Chapter 648: No Scandals With Male Actors
Qiao Mianmian didn’t expect him to make such a request.
She bit her lip and nodded. “Alright, I promise you.”
“Besides your working hours, you have to leave the rest to me.”
“Alright.”
“You’re not allowed to have scandals with male actors, and you’re not allowed to be interested in any
man other than me.”
“… Alright. ”
Qiao Mianmian actually wanted to say that she couldn’t control scandals.
Sometimes, the artistes themselves didn’t want any scandals.
But the reporters had no choice but to come up with all sorts of scandals.
But she wasn’t very famous now, so there wouldn’t be any scandals.
Nobody even bothered to look at her scandals.
The reporters weren’t so foolish.
The two of them chatted in the living room for a while. When it was almost time to board the plane, Qiao
Mianmian called Nana before meeting up with her.
The call went through immediately.
A lolita voice rang out. “Sister Mianmian, I think I saw you. Are you… wearing a white t-shirt and a pair of
light blue denim shorts, and a very tall man is standing beside you?”
Qiao Mianmian replied. “… Yes. Nana, where are you?”
“Sister Mianmian, I-I’m right behind you.”
She hung up.
2403
Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw a girl in a huge black t-shirt, a pair of white sports shoes, a
backpack, and a ponytail.
The girl was similar to the one in the photo. In fact, she looked even better in person.
Qiao Mianmian immediately recognized her.
“Nana?”
Nana’s eyes lit up the moment Qiao Mianmian turned around. She couldn’t help but exclaim, “Wow! Sister
Mianmian, you’re so beautiful.”
Qiao Mianmian looked better in person than in photos.
If she was a fairy in the picture.
Then, she must be a goddess.
Even though she was a girl, she was a little taken aback.
She’d seen Qiao Mianmian’s photo before.
When she knew that she was going to be Qiao Mianmian’s assistant, she had tried to get to know her
better.
When she saw the photo, she felt that Qiao Mianmian was beautiful.
She hadn’t expected her to look so much better in person.
No wonder Sister Xie took such good care of this newcomer.
She repeatedly reminded her to take good care of Qiao Mianmian.
With such a good appearance, she would definitely be popular in the future.
“Uh…”
Qiao Mianmian was a little embarrassed by her praise. “Thank you, you’re very pretty too.”
“Not at all.” Nana shook her head. “Sister Mianmian, you’re the good-looking one. I’m just not ugly.”
“Who said so? I think you’re very pretty.”
“Compared to Sister Mianmian, I’m an ugly duckling. You’re a super beauty. Really, you’re definitely the
most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen in my life. Wow, I’m so happy to be able to work with a beauty like
Sister Mianmian.”
2404
“You don’t have to be so humble. You’re so pretty, how could you be an ugly duckling. I’m so happy to
work with such a pretty girl like you.”
The two of them started flattering each other.
He stopped them and said, “Mianmian, it’s time to change your boarding pass.”
2405
Chapter 649 ‐ Boyfriend Is So Handsome, Who
Would Bear to Break Up?
2406
Chapter 649: Boyfriend Is So Handsome, Who Would Bear
to Break Up?
“Ah, right.”
With Mo Yesi’s reminder, Qiao Mianmian looked at the time and remembered that she hadn’t changed her
boarding pass.
She took out her documents and was about to go when Mo Yesi said, “Give me your documents, I’ll help
you change.”
“Oh.”
Qiao Mianmian handed him the document.
Mo Yesi took it and patted her on the head. “Wait for me here, don’t run around.”
After he left.
Nana couldn’t hold back her curiosity and immediately grabbed Qiao Mianmian’s hand. She asked
excitedly, “Sister Mianmian, is he your boyfriend?”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t hide anything from Linda, so she naturally wouldn’t hide it from her.
Nana was her assistant, and they would spend a lot of time together.
Even if she didn’t say it, Nana could tell.
“Mm.” She nodded. “He’s my boyfriend.”
“Wow.” Nana was so excited that her face reddened. She turned to look at Mo Yesi, who was already far
away. “Sister Mianmian, your boyfriend is so handsome. Gosh. I swear he’s definitely the most handsome
man I’ve ever seen.
“Sister Mianmian, is he a signed artiste too?”
Qiao Mianmian said, “… No. ”
2407
“No?” Nana was stunned for a moment before asking, “Then, is he an artiste signed by another company?”
“… Not really.”
Qiao Mianmian rubbed her forehead in amusement. “He’s not an artiste. He’s not in the same industry as
us.”
“What?!” Nana was in disbelief. “He’s not an artiste? Does he not intend to work in the entertainment
industry?”
Qiao Mianmian shook her head. “He doesn’t have that intention.”
“That’s too much of a pity. I can guarantee that if he enters the entertainment industry, he’ll definitely be
popular with just his looks. Sister Mianmian, I finally understand why you’d rather lose a contract signing
opportunity than break up with your boyfriend.”
Qiao Mianmian asked, “… Why?”
Nana’s eyes sparkled. “Your boyfriend is so handsome, who would bear to break up with him? If you lose
a chance to sign a contract, you’ll have another one in the future. If you break up with such a handsome
boyfriend, you’ll never find another one in the future.”
She suddenly realized that Nana and Jiang Luoli both became idiots for good-looking people.
***
Not long after they changed their boarding pass, they were about to go for their tickets.
Mo Yesi accompanied Qiao Mianmian to the ticketing counter. When he looked down at her, the
reluctance in his eyes deepened.
He tidied her hair and pulled her into his arms. He then kissed her on the forehead. “Baby, take good care
of yourself. Don’t make me worry about you.”
“Mm.”
As they got closer, Qiao Mianmian felt even more reluctant.
She wrapped her arms around his waist and pressed her face against his chest. “You have to take good
care of yourself too.”
“Alright. Call me as soon as you land.”
2408
“Mm.”
“Wear more clothes before getting off the plane. It’s cold over there, don’t catch a cold.”
“Mm.”
“You can call me anytime you want. My cell phone is on 24/7.”
“Mm.”
“Remember, you have a husband. Don’t go around flirting with fresh meat.”
“… Mm. ”
“Baby, I’ll miss you every day. You have to miss me too.”
“Mm.”
“Alright, go and check the tickets.”
2409
Chapter 650 ‐ Baby, I Love You
2410
Chapter 650: Baby, I Love You
The man cupped her face and pecked her on the lips before reluctantly letting go of her.
When Qiao Mianmian walked to her side, Nana said enviously, “Wow, Sister Mianmian. You have a good
relationship with your boyfriend. I can tell that your boyfriend loves you very much. You’re so lucky to
have such a handsome boyfriend who loves you so much.”
Mo Yesi was still standing there.
Qiao Mianmian turned to look at him.
The huge living room was crowded with people.
But he was the most eye-catching one.
Anyone who walked past him, whether male or female, would look at him.
Everyone was looking at him, but he only had eyes for her.
Seeing her turn around, he smiled and waved at her.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t hear what he was saying.
But she understood his lips.
He was saying: Baby, I love you.
At this moment, Qiao Mianmian’s eyes were moist.
She really felt reluctant to part.
She had the urge to run back to him.
“Sister Mianmian, are you crying?” Nana saw that Qiao Mianmian’s eyes were red and turned to look at
Mo Yesi, who was still standing at the same spot. She asked softly, “Are you reluctant to part with your
boyfriend? He seems to be reluctant to part with you too.
“Your relationship is really good. I’m so envious of you.
“Sister Mianmian, is this your first time separating from your boyfriend?”
2411
“No.” Qiao Mianmian sniffled and forced her tears back. “We were apart before, but I didn’t go overseas.”
Moreover, they wouldn’t have been apart for so long.
“No wonder.” Nana understood. “But F City isn’t too far from Yuncheng City, so he can go and see you.
Your boyfriend works, right?”
“Mm.”
“Then, he can come and see you this weekend. That way, you can meet each other every week. Hmm, his
income should be okay, right?”
Qiao Mianmian replied, “Mm, it’s alright.”
“That won’t be a problem, then. He can afford the air tickets for every week.”
Mo Yesi’s income wasn’t just enough to cover his monthly air tickets.
He could afford air tickets every day.
“Sister Mianmian, what does your boyfriend do for a living?” Nala was a curious girl and kept asking.
“Does he own a company, or does he work for others? He should be the boss of his own company, right? I
don’t think he works for others.”
“Mm, he opened a small company.”
“Small company?” Nana was stunned for a moment before frowning. “I feel like your boyfriend has
someone bigger.”
Qiao Mianmian was amused and asked, “What does he look like?”
“He seems like a super-rich and domineering president,” Nana thought for a while and replied seriously.
“For example, the heir of a large corporation or something. He’s the sort of rich young master in an idol
drama.”
Seeing that Qiao Mianmian was smiling, she emphasized again seriously. “It’s true, it’s super alike. Is it
possible that he’s actually a Young Master from a rich family? Then, in order to find his true love, he hid
his true identity and told you that he runs a small company.”
This time, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but laugh.
“Nana, do you like to read domineering CEO novels?”
2412
2413
Chapter 651 ‐ Your Boyfriend Must Love You
Terribly
2414
Chapter 651: Your Boyfriend Must Love You Terribly
Her imagination was too wild.
“Uh, I just wanted to take a look when I was bored.” Nana scratched her head in embarrassment. “But
Sister Mianmian, I really don’t think your boyfriend is like the boss of a small company. Anyway, the first
time I saw him, I felt that he had a different aura from ordinary people.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t deny it.
Mo Yesi did have a unique aura.
He had grown up in a superior environment since he was a child.
An ordinary family wouldn’t be able to cultivate such a temperament.
No wonder Nana thought that he was a Young Master from a rich family.
“Wow, Sister Mianmian, your boyfriend hasn’t left yet.” Nana looked at Mo Yesi still standing at the same
spot and couldn’t help but exclaim. “He’s been looking at you all this while. His eyes are so focused.
Besides you, he never looked at anyone else.
“Your boyfriend must love you so much.”
Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw Mo Yesi standing there looking at her.
They were about to enter the security check.
She tried her best to hold back her tears and waved at him.
** *
It took three hours from Yuncheng City to F City.
With Mo Yesi’s reminder, Qiao Mianmian put on a thin knitted top before getting off the plane.
2415
Then, she saw that it was raining outside.
The weather in City F was much colder than in Yuncheng City. Moreover, it was raining.
Thankfully, Qiao Mianmian was wearing a jacket, so she didn’t feel too cold.
But Nana, who was wearing a short-sleeved t-shirt, couldn’t take it anymore. She hugged her arms and
curled up. “Wow, it’s so cold. Why is it raining here, it’s so much colder than in Yuncheng City!”
She looked at Qiao Mianmian and asked curiously, “Sister Mianmian, how did you know it was cold
outside?”
Qiao Mianmian took out her cell phone and called Mo Yesi.
“My boyfriend checked the weather and asked me to wear an extra jacket before getting off the plane.”
Nana was stunned for a few seconds before saying enviously, “Sister Mianmian, your boyfriend is so
thoughtful. What sort of godly boyfriend is this, it’s so enviable.”
With such a good boyfriend, her career had to be pushed aside.
If it was her, she would have chosen a boyfriend first and put her career at the back!
Qiao Mianmian called Mo Yesi a few times before he picked up.
“Baby, you’ve arrived?” A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. It was low and alluring,
and the way he addressed her sounded especially affectionate.
“Mm.”
A gust of wind blew, and Qiao Mianmian tightened her jacket and followed the crowd to the ferry car. “I
just arrived, it’s really cold here. Thankfully, you reminded me about the jacket, so I’m not feeling so
cold.”
“It’s getting late, remember to have lunch.” The man sounded worried. “You can’t go off without having
lunch, do you hear me?”
Qiao Mianmian felt her heart warm up. “Mm, I got it.”
“Chairman Mo, the meeting is about to begin.” Wei Zheng’s voice came through the phone.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a moment before realizing that Mo Yesi was busy. She quickly said, “Go to
the meeting, I’ll call you when I report to the production team later.”
“Baby, I miss you.”
2416
2417
Chapter 652 ‐ He Doesn't Like Her
2418
Chapter 652: He Doesn’t Like Her
Mo Yesi didn’t hang up immediately. “I regret it now.”
“… What do you regret?”
The man’s sigh seemed to stick to her ear.
“I regret being so understanding. I should be selfish and keep you by my side. That way, I can see you
immediately when I miss you.”
“… ”
“That won’t do.” Knowing that he was joking, Qiao Mianmian joked. “That’s imprisonment, it’s illegal.”
“I’m willing to break the law for you.”
“… ”
“Um… Chairman Mo…” Wei Zheng’s weak voice sounded again. “Everyone is waiting for you.”
Mo Yesi suddenly sneered. “Wei Zheng, you’re a pretty good assistant.”
“Uh, Chairman Mo, I…”
“Baby, I’ll head to the meeting first. Be careful on the way, let me know when you’re there.”
“Alright.”
Knowing that he was busy, Qiao Mianmian didn’t say anything else and quickly hung up.
***
After taking their luggage, Qiao Mianmian and Nana took a cab to the hotel where the production crew
was staying.
An hour later, they arrived at the hotel.
The so-called report was registration. The first day was just registration, and the official shoot would take
place the next day.
2419
Qiao Mianmian left rather early.
She was the first crew member to register.
While waiting for the elevator, she bumped into Tu Yilei.
The elevator door opened and Tu Yilei walked out. Before she could react, she heard Nana covering her
mouth and screaming.
“Miss Qiao, we meet again.”
Tu Yilei saw her standing outside the elevator and greeted her.
Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw Tu Yilei’s handsome face. She was stunned for a few seconds before
replying, “Tu, Senior Tu, hello…”
Tu Yilei was speechless.
“Didn’t I tell you that you don’t have to call me senior? We’re… about the same age. If you call me senior, I
feel like I’m old.”
“But if I call you by your name, I’ll feel like I’m disrespecting you.”
“… ”
“How about I call you Mr. Tu?”
Tu Yilei was stunned for a moment before smiling helplessly. “… Whatever.”
“Little Tu Tu, it’s not early anymore. You still have to meet an advertiser later, hurry up and finish
registering.” Tu Yilei’s manager glanced at Qiao Mianmian as if he was guarding against a thief. He then
turned around and walked towards Tu Yilei, almost blocking him entirely.
Although his Little Tu said that she didn’t like this girl, he had to be careful.
This girl’s face… was too striking.
Even if Little Tu really didn’t like her now, he might like her in the future.
His Little Tu was on the rise.
He couldn’t be affected by love.
Even beautiful women couldn’t be allowed to have too much contact with Little Tu.
2420
Tu Yilei’s manager didn’t seem to like her.
The last time, he was also afraid that she would use Tu Yilei as a publicity stunt, so he was very cautious
of her.
This time…
Did she look like a scheming woman who liked to ride on others’ popularity?
2421
Chapter 653 ‐ She'd Never Thought of Getting
Closer to Him
2422
Chapter 653: She’d Never Thought of Getting Closer to Him
But then, she thought about how Tu Yilei had been dragged along by many female artistes to be a CP.
For example, she just saw a piece of entertainment news a few days ago.
A female artiste went on a variety show with Tu Yilei before. They’d had some interactions in the variety
show.
But overall, they didn’t interact much.
But her fans forced her to put on a “love filter” and deliberately edited the so-called “sweet interaction.”
Although Tu Yilei wasn’t a popular idol, he was one of the most popular young idols in the entertainment
industry. He also had a lot of wife and girlfriend fans.
Of course, they couldn’t tolerate that female artiste’s fans forcefully promoting their Brother Yilei’s CP.
Hence, a large group of “dumplings” rushed to the female artiste’s Weibo to scold her.
They scolded her so badly.
They even made her a hot topic.
That female artiste actually managed to gain popularity through this method.
She was in the top 10 for three days straight.
Before this, other female artistes had used this move as well.
She used this method to gain popularity and fame.
Even if it was black and red, it was still red.
It was better than nothing.
Tu Yilei’s manager was probably afraid of these female artistes.
Hence, when he saw a female artiste approaching Tu Yilei, he instinctively felt that she was trying to ride
on his popularity.
2423
Qiao Mianmian didn’t feel so upset anymore.
Since the other party was so worried, then she’d better… stay away from Tu Yilei.
A male artiste like Tu Yilei wasn’t on the same level as her.
She never intended to get close to him.
“Mr. Tu, since you’re so busy, I won’t hold you up any longer. I have to go back to pack my luggage too, so
we’ll leave first. Goodbye.”
Qiao Mianmian was afraid that Tu Yilei’s manager would think that she was trying to ride on his coattails.
Before Tu Yilei could respond, Qiao Mianmian dragged Nana past him.
“Sister Mianmian, wait…”
Nana was dragged into the elevator, still staring at Tu Yilei. She said anxiously, “Sister Mianmian, I want
an autograph. Y-You don’t have to leave so quickly. Wait for me.”
The elevator doors were about to close.
Nana immediately pressed the button to open the door. The moment the elevator doors opened, she
dashed out like the wind.
Qiao Mianmian saw her rush towards Tu Yilei and take out a pen and a notebook from her bag. She
blushed and asked if Tu Yilei could give her an autograph.
Tu Yilei was stunned for a few seconds before taking the pen and notebook from her and signing his
name.
After signing, he handed the notebook back to Nana.
Nana took his autograph and looked at it over and over again, grinning from ear to ear.
She was so happy.
She ran back happily with the notebook.
“Sister Mianmian, look, Tu Yilei signed my autograph and even gave me his blessings.” Nana handed the
notebook to Qiao Mianmian as if she was presenting a treasure. “Wow, he’s so approachable, he doesn’t
have any airs at all.
“And his handwriting is so good.
2424
“I finally know why he’s so popular. He’s so handsome, has a good temper, and doesn’t even have the airs
of a big shot celebrity. If such a person isn’t popular, it’d be intolerable.”
2425
Chapter 654 ‐ Special Care for Her
2426
Chapter 654: Special Care for Her
“I’m going to get this signature frame and then store it well. I’ll take it out every day before I go to bed. I’m
sure I’ll be able to sleep soundly.”
“Sister Mianmian, you don’t understand how we fans feel. You have no idea how excited I was when I first
saw him. I really like Tu Yilei. Don’t you think he’s really handsome?
“Oh, right. I forgot that your boyfriend is super handsome too. No wonder you didn’t have any reaction
when you saw Tu Yilei. You must have seen your boyfriend every day and got immune to him.
“To be honest, although I’m Tu Yilei’s fan, I think your boyfriend is more masculine. Tu Yilei seems… too
young.
“Mm, how should I put it… Tu Yilei is suitable for dating, and your boyfriend is suitable for marriage.
“But although Tu Yilei is a nice person, his manager isn’t very likable. When I went to ask for his
autograph, his manager tried to stop me.”
The elevator doors slowly closed.
Qiao Mianmian thought about it and couldn’t help but remind her. “Nana, don’t look for Tu Yilei if you
have nothing to do in the future. He probably won’t mind, but his manager definitely doesn’t like us
looking for him.”
“Why?” Nana blinked. “Can’t we communicate normally?”
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said tactfully, “I’m still an unknown artiste, but he’s already very
popular. If I go to him often, others will gossip about me. Moreover, his fans aren’t easy to deal with. I
don’t want… trouble.”
Nana quickly understood.
2427
“I got it, Sister Mianmian.” She nodded. “No wonder his manager tried to stop me. Does he think we’re
trying to ride on Tu Yilei’s popularity? Sister Mianmian, you’re not that sort of person.”
“You can’t blame him. There are indeed a lot of female artistes trying to ride on Tu Yilei’s popularity. He
must be afraid too. Anyway, there’s nothing much to do in the future, it’s fine as long as we interact less.”
** *
The room that the production crew had arranged for them was at the hotel where the registration was
held.
It was a five-star hotel.
It had to be said that the production crew was really generous.
They arranged for Qiao Mianmian to be in a business suite with two rooms. Nana and her each had one
room to themselves.
The suite was rather nice too.
Moreover, the hotel was near the sea, and Qiao Mianmian’s room was on the 28th floor. There was a huge
French window, and standing by it, one could see the sea view.
“Wow, this room is amazing,” Nana exclaimed in surprise the moment she entered. “It’s a suite. Are we
really the only ones living in this room? This is too extravagant.”
Normally, only the second female lead would have such a suite.
A third female role like Qiao Mianmian shouldn’t have such a good room.
Qiao Mianmian knew this too.
Yan Shaoqing must have already informed Bai Yusheng that she was staying in a business suite.
This was Bai Yusheng’s special treatment of her.
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t pretentious in this aspect. She didn’t ask to change rooms just because she didn’t
want others to say that she got in through the back door.
A business suite would definitely be more comfortable than a normal room.
She still had three months to shoot.
Filming was a tough job, to begin with. If the accommodation wasn’t good enough, God knew how hard it
would be.
2428
2429
Chapter 655 ‐ It's Good to Be a Relative
2430
Chapter 655: It’s Good to Be a Relative
She wanted to live more comfortably.
She wasn’t living in the presidential suite, anyway.
Not many people would notice it.
“Wow, we can even see the sea from here. That’s amazing.” Nana walked into the room and placed her
luggage properly before looking around.
She threw herself onto the huge, soft bed and hugged the pillow. “This bed is so good and soft. This is
great, we can sleep well for the next few months. The production crew is so generous, I thought we were
living in an ordinary room.”
If it wasn’t for Bai Yusheng, she would be living in a normal room.
At a time like this, she felt that it was good to be a person with connections.
“Sister Mianmian, should we pack up or eat first?”
Nana rolled around for a while on the bed and then slowly sat up.
Qiao Mianmian was about to answer when her WeChat rang.
She opened it and saw that it was a message from Mo Yesi: [Have you reached your place of residence?
Have you eaten? Remember to eat, don’t go hungry.]
She stared at it for a while and couldn’t help but smile. Her heart was filled with sweetness.
It felt so good to be remembered.
She thought for a while and quickly replied: [I just arrived at the hotel room and packed my luggage. I’m
going out for dinner. What about you?]
Mo Yesi replied instantly: [I’m going to eat too. How’s the environment? Are you satisfied?]
Qiao Mianmian: [I’m very satisfied. The commercial suite that the crew arranged for us is near the sea.
We can see the sea view anytime. Did you get Yan Shaoqing to arrange this?]
2431
Mo Yesi: [Mm, you have to stay in a better place when you’re out. If it wasn’t for the fact that it might
affect you too much, I would’ve arranged a presidential suite for you.]
Qiao Mianmian: [No, this is good enough.]
Mo Yesi: [It’s almost 1 pm, let’s go eat.]
Qiao Mianmian: [Alright. I’ll go, then. Oh right, what are you having for lunch?]
Mo Yesi: [I don’t know yet. What are you eating?]
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and replied: [I don’t know, I’ll take a look downstairs.]
Mo Yesi: [Alright, then. Take a picture of what you’re eating before we eat.]
Qiao Mianmian: [Alright. Then, take a picture for me too. I want to see what you’re eating.]
Mo Yesi: [Alright.]
***
Downstairs.
Qiao Mianmian and Nana searched the surroundings and found a river snail store.
Both of them liked snail noodles, so they decided to have it for lunch.
The moment she entered the store, she smelled something unpleasant.
Nana took a deep breath and looked intoxicated. “I haven’t had river snails for a long time. I’m craving for
them just by smelling them. In a while, I’ll get Boss to add more sour bamboo shoots for me. I love eating
river snails.”
They found a seat and sat down.
Then, they each ordered a family meal.
There were a lot of side dishes in the family meal.
They loved it.
After a while, the employee came out with two huge bowls.
After placing it on the table, Nana couldn’t wait any longer. She picked up a piece of noodles with her
chopsticks and sighed in satisfaction. “This is the taste, it’s so good!”
2432
Qiao Mianmian thought about her promise to Mo Yesi and sent him a photo.
A few seconds later, he replied: [What’s this?]
2433
Chapter 656 ‐ Chairman Mo... Are You Sure You
Want to Eat It?
2434
Chapter 656: Chairman Mo… Are You Sure You Want to Eat
It?
Qiao Mianmian picked up a braised egg and took a bite. She replied: [Snail noodles, super delicious.]
** *
On the other side.
Mo Yesi was waiting for Wei Zheng to return with the food and saw her message. He immediately called
Wei Zheng.
“Hello, Chairman Mo.”
“I canceled the takeaway. Go get a set of snail noodles now, I’ll have it for lunch.”
His wife said it was super delicious, so it must be really good.
Wei Zheng did not respond for a while.
Just as Mo Yesi was about to run out of patience, Wei Zheng’s trembling voice rang out again. “Chairman
Mo, did you just say that you want to eat snails?”
“Is there a problem? Don’t tell me you can’t get it.” Mo Yesi sounded unhappy.
“Of course not,” Wei Zheng immediately replied. “But, Chairman Mo, are you sure you want to eat river
snails? Do you know what they are?”
“Why?”
“It’s just that the taste is a little strange. Chairman Mo, if you haven’t tried it before, I’m afraid… you won’t
be used to it. Moreover, it will cause your office to be filled with a strange smell for a long time. Chairman
Mo… are you sure you want it?”
Half an hour later.
Wei Zheng returned with a bag of noodles.
He knocked on the office door and entered after getting permission.
2435
The moment he entered, he saw Chairman Mo staring at his cell phone screen.
It was obvious… he was chatting with someone.
As for who he was talking to, it was even more obvious.
Moreover, he guessed that Chairman Mo’s unusual behavior today had something to do with the person
he was talking about.
He’d been with Chairman Mo for years.
But he’d never seen Chairman Mo eat anything like this.
Chairman Mo probably didn’t even know what snail noodles were.
In order to keep up with his wife’s pace, he was going all out.
He felt that if Chairman Mo ever asked him to buy stinky tofu or fried skewers, he wouldn’t… be too
shocked.
“Chairman Mo, this is the snail noodles you wanted.”
Wei Zheng took out the box and placed it on the desk. Before he left, he glanced at the box of shellfish
powder on the table.
Should he… remind Chairman Mo again?
As a qualified assistant, he felt that he should.
Mo Yesi looked up at him. “Just say what you want to say.”
“Uh, Chairman Mo…” Wei Zheng pointed to the box on the table and tried to be tactful. “The moment the
box is opened, you might smell something strange. I think… you should…”
“Get out.”
Before he could finish, Mo Yesi coldly asked him to leave.
Wei Zheng was speechless.
“Alright, Chairman Mo. I’ll take my leave first. Please let me know if you need anything.”
Before Wei Zheng left, he took another look at the box of well-closed snails on the table.
He imagined Chairman Mo’s expression when he opened the box.
2436
He’d eaten it before.
It tasted good.
But the smell was so strong.
The last time he opened a bag at home, his neighbor knocked on his door and asked if his toilet bowl had
exploded.
What was worse was that the smell still lingered on for a long time.
Wei Zheng thought that Chairman Mo wouldn’t be used to it.
He couldn’t get used to it.
2437
Chapter 657 ‐ Chairman Mo, This Isn't Easy,
Right?
2438
Chapter 657: Chairman Mo, This Isn’t Easy, Right?
He stood outside the office.
He felt that Chairman Mo would definitely call him in soon and get him to throw away the bowl of snail
noodles.
He was already prepared.
But after waiting for more than 10 minutes, Chairman Mo still hadn’t called.
Just as Wei Zheng was starting to doubt life, his cell phone rang.
He took it out and saw that it was a message from Mo Yesi asking him to buy a set of clothes from the
mall.
** *
Half an hour later, Wei Zheng returned from shopping and knocked on the office door.
As he walked in, he could smell the familiar scent of honey.
At the same time.
The door to the lounge opened and Mo Yesi walked out with a towel wrapped around him. He reached
out a hand.
Wei Zheng immediately handed him the bag.
He glanced at the lunch box on the desk and realized that there was only a little bit left. He was starting to
doubt life again.
Chairman Mo actually ate it?
And he ate so much!
He couldn’t hold back his curiosity and asked, “Chairman Mo, do you think the snail noodles are
delicious?”
“Mm, it tastes pretty good.” Mo Yesi undid the towel and took out a black shirt from the bag. He buttoned
it up with his slender fingers. “It’s just a little spicy. Next time, ask the boss to put less chili.”
2439
Wei Zheng was confused.
He refused to give up. “Don’t you find it weird?”
“Of course it’s strange.” Mo Yesi put on his shirt and looked up at him coldly. “So, your next task is to get
rid of this damn smell in the office.”
The corners of his lips twitched. “Chairman Mo, this isn’t easy, right?”
He wanted to get rid of the unpleasant smell at home.
He tried many ways, but none of them worked.
Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes again. “Oh, is that so?”
Wei Zheng said, “… No, no, I just thought about it. It’s actually pretty easy to handle. Chairman Mo, don’t
worry, I’ll definitely complete the task and return your office to a fresh and pleasant environment. ”
Mo Yesi changed his clothes and picked up his cell phone. “Move my documents and laptop to the room
next door.”
When he reached the office, his cell phone rang.
He unlocked the screen and saw—
My Baby: [How is it? Is it good?]
The man’s sexy lips slowly curled into a loving smile. He tapped on the screen and typed: [Mm, delicious.]
My Baby: [You think it’s delicious too? Really? You’re not lying to me?]
Mo Yesi: [I’m not lying, I ate it all.]
My Baby: [Yuncheng City has a very authentic restaurant. It’s at the back door of our school. When I’m
back, I’ll take you there.]
Mo Yesi: [Alright.]
My Baby: [Then, we have an agreement.]
Mo Yesi: [Alright.]
** *
2440
On the first night in F City, Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi talked the entire night.
When she opened her eyes the next morning, she saw that their conversation lasted nine hours.
Because Mo Yesi coaxed her to sleep, she didn’t suffer from insomnia even though she was in a foreign
place. She even had a good night’s sleep.
When she woke up, she was full of energy.
She got out of bed and sent Mo Yesi a “Good Morning” before heading to the washroom to wash up.
The hotel had prepared breakfast.
2441
Chapter 658 ‐ The Shaved Bai Yusheng
2442
Chapter 658: The Shaved Bai Yusheng
Qiao Mianmian packed up quickly and went downstairs to have breakfast with Nana. Then, she took the
other crew members’ car to the filming location.
Top-tier artistes like Tu Yilei had their own cars.
She didn’t have to share a car with them.
Second- and third-tier artistes all had their own cars.
Only a newbie like Qiao Mianmian would be in the same car as the crew.
Most of the crew members were men.
Seeing such a beautiful girl sitting in the car, they couldn’t help but take a few more glances. Some of the
younger guys even blushed.
They’d naturally seen many handsome men and beautiful women in their line of work.
But it was rare to see such a pretty girl.
And it was obvious that this little girl was completely natural. She had never gone under the knife.
Anyone who did some surgery would always appear a little unnatural.
For example, the female lead, Huang Yilin.
Huang Yilin was beautiful, but because of the plastic surgery she did, she looked a little unnatural in real
life.
In terms of looks, this girl was definitely prettier than Huang Yilin.
However, the casting wasn’t based on looks. Face played a part, but the most important factor was acting.
2443
Huang Yilin’s expression was a little stiff, but her acting wasn’t bad, and she was rather popular.
An hour later, they arrived at the filming location.
The filming location was on a beach. Qiao Mianmian had just gotten off the car when she saw a huge van
stop in front of them. A person holding an umbrella got off first, followed by a person holding a glass of
water and a bag.
“Sister Mianmian, that’s Huang Yilin.”
Nana looked at the last woman out of the car, and her eyes lit up. She lowered her voice and said, “Huang
Yilin is the most popular actress now. She’s so young, but she’s already won the Best Actress Award. She’s
considered very outstanding among the other artistes in the same batch.
“She’s pretty, but why do I feel like her face isn’t as natural as before?”
“Keep it down.”
Qiao Mianmian was also looking at Huang Yilin. “Don’t let them hear you.”
Huang Yilin wasn’t as pretty as she looked in the picture.
But she was pretty.
She was a beauty. She was tall, had fair skin, and wore a tight red dress.
She was probably afraid of being exposed to the sun, so she was wearing a silver sunscreen.
She was also wearing a huge sunshade cap.
An assistant held an umbrella over her head, blocking the glaring sunlight.
The other assistant opened a water bottle and handed it to her. “Sister Yilin, have some water.”
Huang Yilin received it and took a sip.
She didn’t know if it was because she didn’t sleep well, but she seemed to be in low spirits.
Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she looked in a certain direction excitedly.
Qiao Mianmian and Nana followed her line of sight and saw another man alighting from a black Maybach.
They immediately understood why Huang Yilin was so agitated.
It was Bai Yusheng.
A shaved Bai Yusheng.
2444
2445
Chapter 659 ‐ Tsk Tsk, It's Really Tempting
2446
Chapter 659: Tsk Tsk, It’s Really Tempting
Qiao Mianmian almost couldn’t recognize him.
On the day of her interview, Bai Yusheng didn’t shave. He looked completely different from the current
him.
Without his beard, he looked at least six or seven years younger.
He looked more mature with a beard.
He looked like a young hunk now.
If she didn’t know his identity, Qiao Mianmian would have thought that he was a male artiste hired by the
production crew.
After all, Bai Yusheng was definitely one of the most handsome directors in the entertainment industry.
He could debut right now if he wanted to.
Once Bai Yusheng got out of the car, not only Huang Yilin’s eyes lit up, but Qiao Mianmian’s eyes also lit
up when she saw all the actresses on set, including the other female crew members.
Huang Yilin couldn’t care less about being exposed to the sun. She walked out from under the umbrella
and quickly walked towards Bai Yusheng in her 10-centimeter high heels.
A few female artistes closer to Bai Yusheng wanted to greet him.
But when they saw Huang Yilin approaching, all of them took a step back.
It was as if they were afraid of something.
Nana’s eyes widened, and she said, “Sister Mianmian, did you see that? They seem to be afraid of Huang
Yilin. Huang Yilin has a bad temper, don’t they say that she’s very down-to-earth and doesn’t put on airs?”
Qiao Mianmian saw it too.
After a few seconds of silence, she said thoughtfully, “I guess it’s because Huang Yilin is more popular. Is
this… a form of respect for her as a senior?”
2447
“Is that so?” Nana looked at Huang Yilin, who was already in front of Bai Yusheng, and nodded. “Perhaps.
But Sister Mianmian, is that Director Bai? He’s so young, is he that handsome?”
“Mm, that’s Director Bai.”
“He’s too young, he looks like a young hunk. With his looks, he can even be the male lead in the
production team.”
Nana stared at Huang Yilin for a few seconds, then suddenly lowered her voice and said, “No wonder
Huang Yilin was so agitated. She immediately went over when she saw Director Bai. I heard that Director
Bai is a rich second-generation heir, and his family is very rich. Filming is purely his hobby. He’s the kind
of person who would be forced to go home and inherit a billion yuan of wealth if he doesn’t do well…
“Tsk tsk, it’s really tempting.
“I guess all the female celebrities in the entertainment industry want to take him down.”
She realized that Nana and Jiang Luoli really were alike.
Not only did they like good-looking people, but they were also gossipy.
But Huang Yilin’s reaction was too obvious.
Qiao Mianmian watched as she walked over and greeted Bai Yusheng with a smile. Bai Yusheng nodded,
and the two of them exchanged a few more words. He suddenly looked up at Qiao Mianmian.
Qiao Mianmian was looking at him and Huang Yilin when Bai Yusheng looked up and met her eyes.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds.
She wondered if she should greet him when he walked towards her and greeted her. “Did you have a
good rest last night? Did you take the crew’s car today?”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes widened.
Nana’s eyes widened in shock.
2448
Chapter 660 ‐ She's Just a Silly Girl, Still
Inexperienced
2449
Chapter 660: She’s Just a Silly Girl, Still Inexperienced
The people around him were so shocked that their jaws dropped.
Damn.
What was going on?
What was this newbie’s relationship with Director Bai?
Not only did Director Bai take the initiative to greet her, and two sentences just now sounded very
normal and nothing special, but it sounded like a conversation between acquaintances.
As if they were close friends.
Director Bai and Huang Yilin weren’t so casual with each other.
Because Qiao Mianmian was a newbie, not many people paid much attention to her.
Everyone started speculating about their relationship.
Quite a number of people secretly paid attention to Qiao Mianmian.
Not far behind.
Huang Yilin was shocked at first, but a few seconds later, she looked at Qiao Mianmian coldly.
When she saw Qiao Mianmian’s face, she was stunned for a few more seconds.
She bit her lip and clenched her fist. She turned around and asked her assistant, “Who’s that woman? Is
she Director Bai’s friend?”
She hadn’t noticed it.
2450
The assistant glanced at Qiao Mianmian and shook his head. He whispered, “I don’t know her. It seems
like she has a good relationship with Director Bai. She must be someone close to him.”
Huang Yilin suddenly sensed danger.
She bit her lip and turned to look at Qiao Mianmian again.
Her gaze landed on her delicate and flawless face, and she couldn’t help frowning. The sense of danger
was getting stronger.
She asked impatiently, “What do you think of that woman?”
The assistant had been with Huang Yilin for many years.
He knew how she felt about Bai Yusheng.
Hearing her question, the assistant was a little stunned. He turned to look at her and hesitated for a few
seconds before replying, “She’s alright, she’s not bad-looking. But compared to Sister Yilin, she’s still far
behind.”
Huang Yilin’s gloomy expression softened a little when she heard this.
But her expression was still awful.
She looked at Qiao Mianmian’s fair skin and couldn’t help but feel a little jealous. “Is that so? But I think
she’s pretty. Director Bai seems to like her too.
“How could that be? She looks so underage and doesn’t have any feminine charm. How could Director Bai
like that silly girl?”
The assistant thought that the girl was really pretty.
Although she didn’t look very old, she definitely had feminine charm.
He’d just taken a look and his heart still raced.
That glance made him feel like he was looking at his first love.
He had a crush on a girl in high school.
This girl was so much prettier and purer than the goddess he had a crush on.
It was definitely the type that straight guys liked.
But he dared not say it out loud.
2451
If he said that the girl was really pretty, Huang Yilin would definitely immediately chase him out.
“That’s true.” Huang Yilin finally smiled and sneered. “She’s just a silly little girl, still too inexperienced.”
She wasn’t a match for her at all.
She didn’t know why she felt threatened just now.
A man like Bai Yusheng liked mature and sexy women.
2452
Chapter 661 ‐ He Has Fallen for Her
2453
Chapter 661: He Has Fallen for Her
That sort of young girl wasn’t his cup of tea even if she was pretty.
She… didn’t have to worry at all.
But she still had to find out the relationship between them.
Otherwise, she wouldn’t feel at ease.
Qiao Mianmian had no idea that Huang Yilin had already made her a potential love rival in just one
minute.
Then, in another minute, she was removed from it.
“Thank you for your concern, Director Bai. I had a good sleep last night. I took the bus from the
production crew today.” Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and replied politely.
Bai Yusheng nodded. “That’s good. But you can come in my car in the future. Give me a call before you
leave, and I’ll bring you along.”
“Oh, I forgot, you don’t have my contact details.”
Bai Yusheng took out his cell phone and said to Qiao Mianmian, “Give me your cell phone number, I’ll call
you.”
Qiao Mianmian heard a gasp.
Even she widened her eyes in shock.
Huang Yilin, who’d already let her guard down and didn’t take her seriously, turned gloomy the moment
she heard that.
It was as ugly as it could get.
2454
The others looked at Qiao Mianmian meaningfully.
They quickly re-evaluated their relationship.
So this newbie didn’t have Director Bai’s contact details.
In that case, they definitely weren’t close friends.
If they were friends, how could they not have each others’ contact numbers?
If they weren’t friends, Director Bai’s series of actions seemed like he’d taken a liking to this newbie.
He took the initiative to ask for her contact details…
He must have taken a liking to her.
Aiyaya.
This newbie was so lucky.
Director Bai actually liked her.
Many women in the entertainment industry wanted to cozy up to an outstanding man like Director Bai.
But he was a clean freak and had high standards, so none of the female artistes succeeded.
Countless female artistes would knock on Director Bai’s door and ask for the unwritten rule.
But they were all rejected.
Even the female international star, Miss Cheng, had taken the initiative to hook up with him, only hoping
to have a “good time” with him, but was rejected by him.
She was a rather beautiful woman.
So Director Bai actually liked such pure and innocent actresses.
No wonder he rejected Miss Cheng.
Miss Cheng was beautiful, but she was a sexy type of beauty.
The female artistes in the entertainment industry knew very well what it meant to be liked by Bai
Yusheng.
This was practically a golden opportunity for her.
The female artistes present were green with envy.
2455
It was as if they were watching a show.
After all, everyone knew what Huang Yilin was thinking.
Although she didn’t openly pursue Bai Yusheng, she didn’t hide her feelings for him.
This newbie was already being targeted by Huang Yilin.
But…
That might not be the case.
With Bai Yusheng’s status, even if he really liked this newbie, how long could that last for?
2456
Chapter 662 ‐ Call Me if You Need Anything in the
Future
2457
Chapter 662: Call Me if You Need Anything in the Future
Perhaps it was just a moment of interest.
If he liked her today, he wouldn’t like her tomorrow.
If he didn’t like her, this newbie would be in trouble.
If she offended Huang Yilin, she wouldn’t have a good ending.
“Director… Director Bai, there’s no need for that. This… this is too much trouble for you.” Qiao Mianmian
knew that Bai Yusheng only took special care of her because of Yan Shaoqing.
But nobody knew.
Seeing how the people around were looking at her, she felt uncomfortable.
“I’ll just take the bus with the production team.”
Bai Yusheng raised his brows. “Are you sure?”
“I’m sure!” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Thank you for your kind intentions, Director Bai, but I really don’t
want to trouble you.”
She deliberately emphasized the word “you.”
She wanted everyone to know that she had no special relationship with Bai Yusheng.
But it didn’t seem to have much effect.
Everyone was already speculating about her relationship with him.
He looked at her deeply.
2458
Bai Yusheng did not insist. He tapped his cell phone screen and smiled. “Alright, the production team’s
bus is actually pretty good too. Remember to give me your contact details. Call me if you need anything in
the future.”
Why did she feel that Bai Yusheng’s words made it easier for others to misunderstand their relationship…
She could reject his offer to bring her to the set every day.
But if she refused to give him her contact details, she would appear too ungrateful.
And a public rejection at that.
Wasn’t this embarrassing for him?
Qiao Mianmian decided to tell him her cell phone number.
Bai Yusheng dialed her number and left after she saved it.
The moment he left, the quiet atmosphere became lively.
They gathered and whispered as they looked at Qiao Mianmian.
“Sister Mianmian, you know Director Bai?” Nana asked curiously.
Qiao Mianmian saved the number and locked her cell phone. She thought for a while before replying, “… I
don’t think so. ”
She had only seen Bai Yusheng once during the audition.
Today was their second time meeting.
“But, Director Bai, just now…” Nana was just like everyone else, wondering if Bai Yusheng had that sort of
intention towards Qiao Mianmian. After all, what he did seemed very obvious.
Although she didn’t know Bai Yusheng well, she had heard about him.
The rich and powerful young master wasn’t interested in inheriting his family’s hundreds of millions of
assets. He wanted to be a film director and so studied acting in university.
Because of his family background and talent, he did well in the entertainment industry.
Many directors had to support their investors in their shows.
He was different.
2459
He was an investor.
He was one of the investors of every movie.
Hence, he was a very proud man.
He didn’t think much of anyone.
He wouldn’t give his contact details to anyone easily.
In fact, not many people had Bai Yusheng’s contact details.
It was even rarer for him to give others his cell phone number.
Moreover, Qiao Mianmian was a newbie.
2460
Chapter 663 ‐ Miss Qiao, Can I Ask You a Few
Questions?
2461
Chapter 663: Miss Qiao, Can I Ask You a Few Questions?
Under normal circumstances, Bai Yusheng would never take the initiative to talk to her.
Based on all these factors, the most likely possibility was that Bai Yusheng fell in love with her at first
sight.
It didn’t seem strange.
Qiao Mianmian was so beautiful that even a woman like her was shocked.
In the eyes of men, her beauty was two degrees higher.
“Mianmian, do you think Director Bai has taken a liking to you?” Nana was a straightforward person and
didn’t think too much about it. She asked directly, “You’re so beautiful, I think Director Bai must have
fallen in love with you at first sight.
“Director Bai is a pretty good catch. He’s known to be the most eligible bachelor in the industry, and many
female artistes want to sleep with him. But you already have a boyfriend, and he’s so outstanding. Sigh, it
seems like Director Bai is destined to be sad.”
What the hell?
Bai Yusheng liked her?
The corners of her lips twitched as she placed a hand on her forehead and said, “Don’t overthink it. This
isn’t true.”
“I’m not overthinking it,” Nana said seriously. “I think it’s very likely. Otherwise, why would he take the
initiative to give you his contact information? I don’t think I’m the only one who thinks this way. The
others must think the same too.
“Sister Mianmian, what do you plan to do? If he really confesses to you, are you going to reject him
directly?
“Won’t he feel embarrassed and kick you out of the production team?”
“Alright, stop!”
2462
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t take it anymore. She pulled Nana aside and said in a low voice, “Director Bai and I
aren’t like what you think. My boyfriend has a friend who’s on good terms with him, so I came over to
greet him and ask him to take care of me.
“Don’t overthink it.”
Nana looked up in shock. “Sister Mianmian, have you really never suspected your boyfriend’s true
identity?
“He owns a small company, how could he know such an awesome friend?
“I told you that your boyfriend is a domineering CEO, but you didn’t believe me.
“Maybe the friend your boyfriend is talking about is him. Bai Yusheng is such an important person. If he
can get Bai Yusheng to take care of you so well, they must be close. But if the difference in status is too
huge, how could they be good friends?”
She was clearly explaining her relationship with Bai Yusheng.
Why was the focus on the overbearing CEO again?
This girl read too many novels.
Qiao Mianmian was about to persuade her to read less of such novels when she heard a voice behind her.
“Miss Qiao.”
It was a woman’s voice, charming and feminine.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She turned around and saw Huang Yilin.
She was stunned for a few seconds before nodding at her. “Hello, Senior Huang.”
Huang Yilin was older than her.
She entered the industry earlier than her.
Moreover, she’d already filmed a few shows with good ratings and won the Best Actress Award.
As a newcomer, it was only right for Qiao Mianmian to address her as a senior.
Huang Yilin accepted it and smiled. “Miss Qiao, can I ask you a few questions?”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. “Senior Huang, please go ahead.”
2463
2464
Chapter 664 ‐ Since You're a Newbie, You Should
Have the Self‐Awareness of a Newbie
2465
Chapter 664: Since You’re a Newbie, You Should Have the
Self‐Awareness of a Newbie
Huang Yilin pursed her lips and raised her eyebrow. “Do you know Director Bai? Are you close to him?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at her in shock.
Without waiting for her reply, Huang Yilin asked a few more questions. “You’re an actress from our crew?
You look unfamiliar. Are you a newbie? I heard that Director Bai picked a third female role on the day of
the audition. Was it you?
“Director Bai gave you his contact details just now. Can you give me his number?”
Huang Yilin’s questions were rather aggressive.
It didn’t sound like an ordinary questioning.
It was more like an interrogation.
Moreover, she was obviously looking down on Qiao Mianmian.
A woman’s sixth sense was very strong.
After Huang Yilin asked a series of questions, Qiao Mianmian immediately realized that she had an
unusual interest in Bai Yusheng.
Recalling her reaction when she saw Bai Yusheng, Qiao Mianmian was almost sure that Huang Yilin liked
Bai Yusheng.
Perhaps Bai Yusheng’s actions made her feel threatened or jealous…
So, she was here to gather information?
Although she had never interacted with Huang Yilin before, Qiao Mianmian could feel that this woman
had a bad temper.
She wasn’t as approachable as when she was in public.
On the contrary, she should be an assertive woman.
2466
Moreover, she wasn’t someone to be trifled with.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to offend such a person.
She still had to stay on set for three months.
She wanted to spend the rest of her life in peace. She didn’t want to get into any trouble during this
period.
Moreover, she had nothing to do with Bai Yusheng.
She thought for a while and replied with a smile under Huang Yilin’s scrutinizing and hostile gaze, “Senior
Huang, Director Bai and I have only met once during the audition, so we aren’t familiar with each other.
On the day of the audition, Director Bai recognized me and set me up on the spot. I’m deeply honored.
“I’m even more flattered to be able to work with such an outstanding senior like you.
“As for Director Bai’s cell phone number, I’m sorry, Senior Huang. I can’t give his cell phone number to
anyone without his permission.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t expect that Huang Yilin didn’t have Bai Yusheng’s cell phone number.
She thought that they had a good relationship.
Huang Yilin’s expression didn’t change much at first.
After Qiao Mianmian refused to give her Bai Yusheng’s number, her expression darkened.
She looked at Qiao Mianmian coldly for a while and suddenly laughed. “Miss Qiao, do you think you can
put on airs in front of me just because you have Director Bai’s backing?”
Although she was smiling, her eyes were cold and sharp.
The hostility in her eyes was almost overflowing.
Qiao Mianmian frowned. “Senior Huang, I think you’ve misunderstood. I didn’t…”
“Qiao Mianmian, if you think that Director Bai took the initiative to speak to you and asked for your
contact information because he liked you, you’re too naive.”
Huang Yilin interrupted her coldly. “Since you’re a newbie, you should have the self-awareness of a
newbie. Don’t think that you can take shortcuts just because you’re pretty.”
2467
Chapter 665 ‐ You and Miss Qiao... You Know
Each Other?
2468
Chapter 665: You and Miss Qiao… You Know Each Other?
“Is Director Bai a man you can covet? Let me warn you, this industry isn’t as good as you think. If you
want to continue in this industry, you’d better know your place.”
With that, Huang Yilin turned to leave.
The moment she turned around and saw the person standing behind her, her expression changed slightly,
and her eyes flickered unnaturally. “Yilei, when did you arrive? Why didn’t you say anything? You scared
me.”
Tu Yilei looked at her and smiled. “I just arrived. I saw you and Miss Qiao chatting here, so I came to say
hi.”
He looked past Huang Yilin and smiled at Qiao Mianmian. “Good morning, Miss Qiao.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a moment before smiling. “Good morning, Mr. Tu.”
Huang Yilin’s expression stiffened when she saw Tu Yilei greeting Qiao Mianmian.
“Yilei, you and Miss Qiao… you know each other?” Huang Yilin didn’t know when Tu Yilei got behind her,
nor did she know how much he’d heard from Qiao Mianmian.
If they knew each other and had a good relationship…
Her expression darkened at this thought.
This newbie was way more scheming than she thought.
She was just a nobody.
But not only did she attract Bai Yusheng’s attention, but even Tu Yilei also seemed to treat her differently.
Tu Yilei had a good personality and didn’t put on airs in front of anyone.
But this didn’t mean that he was passionate about everyone.
It didn’t mean that he was willing to approach someone.
Tu Yilei was the one who greeted Qiao Mianmian first.
2469
As a woman, Huang Yilin could feel that he looked at Qiao Mianmian differently from the other actresses.
Although it didn’t seem like much.
But on closer inspection, it was different.
One was Bai Yusheng, the other was Tu Yilei. The two most popular single men in the industry were
actually interested in this newbie.
Huang Yilin couldn’t help but feel jealous.
She should be the center of attention.
These men should be looking at her.
But now, her limelight had been stolen by a newbie.
Huang Yilin bit her lip and glared daggers at Qiao Mianmian.
This glance scared Nana, and she couldn’t help but shrink towards Qiao Mianmian.
Tu Yilei saw how Huang Yilin glared at Qiao Mianmian. He kept quiet for a while and smiled. “Mm, I do.
Miss Qiao is my friend. I wanted to introduce you to her and ask you to take care of her. I didn’t expect
you to know each other too.
“It seems like I don’t have to introduce you anymore.”
Qiao Mianmian was surprised and looked at him in shock.
But Tu Yilei blinked at her as if telling her not to expose him.
Huang Yilin felt as if they were flirting right in front of her.
She clenched her fist and bit her lip, cursing the vixen in her heart. She smiled insincerely and said, “It’s
my first time meeting Miss Qiao, so we don’t know each other. Moreover, with a big star like you taking
care of her, do you still need me?”
2470
Chapter 666 ‐ Those Are Your Rules, Not Ours
2471
Chapter 666: Those Are Your Rules, Not Ours
This newbie was a vixen.
She picked the best men to seduce.
Not only did she seduce Bai Yusheng, she even seduced Tu Yilei.
She couldn’t tolerate such a scheming bitch.
Tu Yilei just smiled as if he wasn’t interested in what she said. He didn’t ask her who her backing was as
she expected.
On the other hand, Huang Yilin couldn’t hold it in any longer and said, “Director Bai is taking care of her
now, so you can rest assured. Who would go against a woman Director Bai likes?”
“Miss Huang, don’t spout nonsense.”
Nana couldn’t take it anymore and said, “Sister Mianmian and Director Bai aren’t what you think. Please
don’t spread rumors.”
Huang Yilin despised Qiao Mianmian because of her status, not to mention a small assistant like Nana.
Her expression immediately darkened.
With a cold expression, she said arrogantly, “And who are you? We’re talking, why are you interrupting?
Miss Qiao, is this your assistant? She doesn’t know the rules. Didn’t you teach her when to speak and
when not to?”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to get into trouble right away.
Especially when Huang Yilin was the female lead.
There was no benefit in offending her.
But it was obvious that she didn’t think so.
2472
She didn’t want to cause trouble, but the other party wouldn’t let her off.
She could tolerate it if they were talking about her.
But she couldn’t tolerate her bullying her assistant.
She looked up at the arrogant Huang Yilin and smiled.
Huang Yilin was stunned by her smile.
But a few seconds later, she crossed her arms and said arrogantly, “Miss Qiao, do you have something to
say?”
“Yes, I have something to say.”
Qiao Mianmian took a step forward and pulled Nana back to her side. She smiled and said, “Senior Huang,
Nana isn’t just my assistant, she’s also my friend. I won’t set any rules for my friend. She can speak
whenever she wants. This is her freedom.
“If Senior Huang has any rules, they’re just your rules, not ours.
“In the end, if Senior Huang really thinks that I’m on Director Bai’s good side, I advise you to be more
polite and rational. Aren’t you afraid that I’ll complain to him about you?
“You know Director Bai’s temper too, don’t you?”
She’d been misunderstood, anyway.
No matter how she explained, no one would believe her.
In that case, she might as well admit it.
Just be an arrogant and domineering newbie.
She’d offended her, anyway.
If she admitted that she was on Bai Yusheng’s side, people like Huang Yilin would be afraid of her.
Huang Yilin looked awful after hearing what Qiao Mianmian said.
Her lips trembled with anger. “You…”
This little slut finally admitted it.
She was indeed up to no good.
2473
But now, just because Bai Yusheng was interested in her, she was showing off in front of her.
What a slut.
Huang Yilin wanted to slap Qiao Mianmian.
But in the end, she was worried about the others around them.
She was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would really complain to Bai Yusheng, so she quickly retracted her
hand.
2474
Chapter 667 ‐ You Can Tell Me, I'll Help You
Settle It
2475
Chapter 667: You Can Tell Me, I’ll Help You Settle It
She laughed out of anger. “Very good, Miss Qiao. I hope Director Bai’s interest will only continue to grow.
Otherwise… Hmph…”
She probably had to maintain her image with Tu Yilei around, so she scoffed and turned to leave.
“I’m sorry, Sister Mianmian.”
After Huang Yilin left, Nana said worriedly, “It’s all my fault. I caused you trouble.
“What do we do, Huang Yilin seems really angry. Will she come after you on purpose in the future?
“Sister Mianmian, I’m really sorry for causing you so much trouble.”
Nana was almost in tears.
Qiao Mianmian patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. “It has nothing to do with you, you don’t
have to blame yourself. Even if you didn’t say that, she’d still find trouble with me.”
The fuse was Bai Yusheng.
Hence, it didn’t matter whether or not Nala said anything.
From the moment Bai Yusheng gave her his number, Huang Yilin would never let her off.
“But…” Nana still felt guilty.
She’d only been Qiao Mianmian’s assistant for less than a day, and she’d already caused so much trouble.
She offended the female lead on the first day of filming.
The next three months would definitely be tough.
Huang Yilin was afraid of Director Bai and her image, so she wouldn’t dare to do anything openly.
But who knew what she would do behind her back?
Given Huang Yilin’s current status, it was too easy for her to deal with a newbie.
2476
“Nana, this really has nothing to do with you.” Qiao Mianmian sighed. “Can’t you tell that it’s because of
Bai Yusheng…”
She suddenly realized that Tu Yilei hadn’t left.
He was still standing there, looking at her with a half-smile.
“Mr. Tu, w-why are you still here?”
Tu Yilei looked at her shocked expression and smiled. “I’m here, did I scare you? If you need me to leave,
I’ll…”
“No, no.”
Qiao Mianmian shook her head. “That’s not what I meant. I thought you left with Senior Huang.”
Tu Yilei raised an eyebrow. “Why should I go with her?”
“Uh…” Qiao Mianmian raised an eyebrow. “Aren’t you good friends?”
Tu Yilei frowned. “Who told you that we’re good friends?”
“Aren’t you?”
She heard Huang Yilin call him Yilei, and it sounded rather intimate.
They seemed to be on good terms.
But Tu Yilei’s reaction was different from what she’d expected.
“No,” Tu Yilei replied without hesitation. “I’ve worked with her in a show before. We’re just friends.”
“Oh.”
She felt that Tu Yilei didn’t need to explain himself.
No matter what his relationship with Huang Yilin was, it had nothing to do with her.
“Don’t take her words to heart. She does have that sort of intention towards Director Bai, so she’s always
suspected that other actresses are trying to steal him from her. What I said to her just now wasn’t
entirely a lie.”
Qiao Mianmian blinked.
2477
Tu Yilei looked at her with his bright eyes. “If she finds trouble with you in the future, you can tell me. I’ll
help you settle it. I’ll take care of you.”
2478
Chapter 668 ‐ What Sin Have I Committed
2479
Chapter 668: What Sin Have I Committed
Beside her, Nana was deep in thought.
After a few seconds of shock, Qiao Mianmian said politely, “Thank you, Mr. Tu.”
“No need to thank me. From today onwards, you can treat me as a friend. It’s only right for friends to help
each other.” Tu Yilei smiled after he said that. He looked really good when he smiled, revealing eight neat
and white teeth. He looked especially youthful, sunny, and energetic.
He was a young man.
At that moment, it reminded her of the guy she liked for the first time.
Even Qiao Mianmian felt that Tu Yilei looked really good when he smiled.
Although her husband was also a super hunk.
But Tu Yilei and Mo Yesi were two completely different types.
One was a mature elite.
The other a clean and sunny young man.
The former was the type that women liked the most.
The latter was a girl’s favorite type.
“Little Tu Tu, I’ve been looking for you for a long time. So you’re here.
“Why are you with that girl again?
“You left so quickly, I couldn’t see you in the blink of an eye. Could it be that you came to look for her?”
2480
Not too far away, Michael hurried over.
Just as he reached Tu Yilei, he pulled him behind him like a mother hen protecting her chick.
Then, he glared at Qiao Mianmian with a look of wariness. He was so angry that his brows were about to
explode. “Hey, what’s wrong with you, little girl? Why is our Little Tu with you again?
“Don’t use your good looks to attract our Little Tu Tu to look for you. Let me tell you, our Little Tu Tu is
on the rise now. I won’t allow him to date!!”
“Ahem, Michael, shut up!” Tu Yilei walked out from behind him awkwardly and covered his mouth. “What
are you talking about, didn’t I tell you that I don’t have any plans to date now!
“If you keep acting like this, I’ll change managers!”
“Uh… Little Tu… Let go.” Michael pushed his hand away angrily and stomped his foot. “You said you don’t
like this little girl. You even said something like changing managers for her. Sob, what sin have I
committed for such a little ingrate to appear?
“Think about it, I went through so much trouble to turn you from a nobody to a top rookie. Is this how
you treat me? Ah? You actually said you wanted to replace me. You actually…
“I’m so sad…
“You heartless boy.
“I’d rather have a piece of you.”
Nana was speechless.
“Ahem, don’t take it to heart.” Tu Yilei rubbed his temple and said helplessly, “Michael occasionally has
bouts of madness, but he’ll be fine in a while. If he scared you, I’ll apologize on his behalf.”
“Little brat, who did you say has bouts.” Michael exploded again.
He reached out to hit him.
Tu Yilei ducked.
“Alright, Michael.” He took a deep breath and said, “Let’s talk somewhere else, alright?”
2481
2482
Chapter 669 ‐ How Dare You Say You're Not
Interested in Her?
2483
Chapter 669: How Dare You Say You’re Not Interested in
Her?
Michael said angrily, “Alright, let’s talk somewhere else. I’ll see how you’re going to explain it to me this
time.”
With that, he turned around and walked away.
Before he left, he glared at Qiao Mianmian.
She guessed that her birth characters weren’t compatible with Michael.
She decided to stay away from Tu Yilei the next time she saw him.
Otherwise, she’d have to avoid him.
Of course, Tu Yilei wasn’t a problem.
But his manager was really…
Qiao Mianmian really didn’t want to be accused of anything anymore.
God knew that a little brother like Tu Yilei wasn’t her type.
After Michael left, Tu Yilei said apologetically, “I’m sorry, Miss Qiao, my manager…”
“I understand.”
Before he could finish, Qiao Mianmian said understandingly, “He’s doing this for your own good. It’s good
to be more cautious. After all, a lot of female artistes are trying to ride on your popularity.”
“Then, you don’t mind? You won’t be angry because of this, right?”
2484
“No.”
Qiao Mianmian smiled. “He doesn’t have any ill intentions, and he’s not just doing this to me. I’m guessing
that if he saw another female artiste around you, he would do the same?”
Tu Yilei stared at her for a few seconds. Seeing that she wasn’t angry, he heaved a sigh of relief and
nodded with a smile. “Yes. As long as I have a woman by my side, he’ll be this nervous. But he’s only like
this at the start. When he understands her and knows that she doesn’t have that intention, he won’t be
like this anymore.”
After a few more explanations, Tu Yilei went to look for his manager.
After they walked a distance, Nana looked at Tu Yilei’s back view and made a guess.
She kept this speculation to herself.
She didn’t get to ask.
***
On the other side.
Michael walked to a quiet place and stood under a tree, waiting for Tu Yilei.
After waiting for a while, he saw Tu Yilei walking over. He crossed his arms and snorted, turning his head
to the side.
Tu Yilei approached him and said, “Michael, are you still angry? You should know that I was just kidding.”
Michael sneered. “Hmph, who knows if it’s a joke or your true feelings.”
“Alright, I’ll apologize to you.” He knew Michael’s temper, and it was enough to coax him. “Even if it’s a
joke, I shouldn’t have said it in front of others. It’s my fault for embarrassing you.”
Michael didn’t look at him and just snorted.
But his expression was better than before.
“Don’t always be so suspicious. I’ve already said it before, I don’t have any plans to date now. Can’t you
trust me a little more? You’re being too ungentlemanly by saying that in front of others.”
2485
“You’re blaming me?” Michael had just calmed down a little, but his anger rose again when he heard this.
He turned around and asked with his hands on his hips, “Since you have no interest in that little girl, why
are you always looking for her?
“Why didn’t I see you looking for other female artistes?
“You still dare to say that you’re not interested in her?
“Little Tu Tu, I’ve raised you for a few years. Do you think I don’t know what kind of girl you like? That
girl is your type. Your eyes were fixated on her the first time you saw her.”
“How is it? I’m right. You have nothing to say, right?”
2486
Chapter 670 ‐ Take Good Care"
2487
Chapter 670: “Take Good Care”
Tu Yilei pursed his lips and kept quiet for a while. “Anyway, I won’t date now. You can rest assured about
that.”
Michael looked up and frowned.
He didn’t deny it…
Based on his understanding of his Little Tu, it was a fact that he didn’t deny it.
This little brat really liked that girl surnamed Qiao.
He knew that with that girl’s looks, how could he not be tempted?
“Little Tu Tu, it’s not that I don’t want you to date. But it’s not suitable for you to date at this time.
Moreover, even if you want to date, that little girl isn’t suitable for you,” Michael said earnestly after a
moment of silence.
“Why?” Tu Yilei’s eyes flickered.
“When I arrived, I heard that Bai Yusheng has taken a liking to that girl. Do you want to snatch her from
him? He’s not someone to be trifled with. We can’t afford to offend him.”
Tu Yilei frowned. “I heard about it too. I think there’s a misunderstanding.”
“Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?” Michael sneered when he saw that he wasn’t willing to
give up. “She’s just a newbie. If Bai Yusheng hadn’t taken a liking to her, would he have treated her like
that? Why don’t I see him treating other female artistes like that?”
Tu Yilei pursed his lips and clenched his fists.
His eyes darkened.
After all, he was the artiste he groomed. He was no different from his own child.
2488
Seeing that he was upset, Michael couldn’t bear to see him like this. He sighed and patted him on the
shoulder. “Little Tu Tu, listen to me. Your career is the most important thing right now. Let’s put the rest
aside first.”
“You and she are still young. If you two are fated, you might have a chance in the future.”
Tu Yilei looked away.
It was almost noon, and the sunlight was blinding.
His eyes were slightly red.
He had just fallen for her… and it was already over?
This was… the first time he was attracted to a girl.
He really… didn’t want to give up just like that.
***
On the other side.
Huang Yilin returned to the car to touch up on her makeup. She pinched her lipstick and glared at the
logo.
“Sister Yilin, the production crew is rushing us. They’re asking the actors to get their makeup done and
get changed.” The assistant beside her reported carefully.
Even though he’d been with Huang Yilin for years.
Seeing her like this, the assistant still felt a little apprehensive.
Huang Yilin was in a bad mood.
And they were the ones closest to her, so they were the easiest to anger.
Huang Yilin bit her lip and kept quiet. After a while, she smiled coldly and said, “Go and say hi to the
production crew and get them to ‘take good care’ of that newbie with the surname Qiao. Oh right, keep a
low profile. Don’t let Bai Yusheng and Tu Yilei find out.”
***
Qiao Mianmian was still a nobody, so she didn’t have a makeup artist.
She shared one with other artistes.
2489
They also shared a dressing room.
It was less than half an hour before the shoot began when she was informed to get her makeup done and
change her clothes.
And the makeup and hairstyling would take at least two hours to get done.
When she reached the dressing room, she saw that everyone had already put on their makeup and
changed into their costumes.
2490
Chapter 671 ‐ Too Late
2491
Chapter 671: Too Late
And the makeup and hairstyle would have to be done at least two hours earlier.
When she reached the dressing room, she saw that everyone had already put on their makeup and
changed into their costumes.
She was the only one not done yet.
The other actresses in the dressing room were well aware of what was going on. Some of them looked at
her with sympathy, while others gloated.
Now, everyone in the crew knew that Bai Yusheng had his eyes on a newbie.
As a popular artiste in the entertainment industry, Huang Yilin was the one who wanted to sleep with
him the most. Many female artists liked him and wanted to hook up with him.
Qiao Mianmian naturally became their public enemy.
Most people gloated at her misfortune.
“How could this be.” Nana was so angry that her face was red. “We just received the notification. How
could we make it in time when they suddenly said that the shoot would start in half an hour? Sister
Mianmian hasn’t put on makeup, done her hair, and dressed.
“Half an hour isn’t enough.”
Just her hairstyle alone took more than half an hour.
Qiao Mianmian looked at the group of female artistes in the dressing room expressionlessly and quickly
understood what was going on.
She was… being pranked.
It wasn’t hard to guess who it was.
2492
After a moment of shock, she quickly regained her composure.
From the moment she offended Huang Yilin, she knew that she wouldn’t be able to live in peace for the
next few months.
But she didn’t expect Huang Yilin to be so impatient on the first day.
“Ha, everyone received the notice two hours in advance. You’re saying you only received the notice now?”
One of the female artistes looked at Qiao Mianmian with a mocking smile. “You mean, someone is
deliberately messing with you?”
Nana was stunned. “I didn’t say that. We did receive the notice just now. Otherwise, how could we have
come so late? As for why we only received the notice now, only the person who informed us would
know.”
Nana quickly guessed that it was Huang Yilin.
All the female artistes in the crew were informed two hours in advance.
Only they were late.
It was too obvious.
She knew what was going on.
“Aren’t you saying that because you feel someone is out to mess with you?” The female artiste sneered
again and rolled her eyes at Nana. “Who knows why you’re only here now? Who knows if you’re being
arrogant.
“After all, some people are already on good terms with others. So what if they’re late? It’s fine if they just
act coquettishly and say nice things. Unlike you, we don’t dare to be late for even a second. After all, we
don’t have such powerful backing. If we don’t do a good job, we’ll lose our jobs.”
As soon as she said that, the other female artistes around her also said sarcastically, “Yeah, we’re not as
lucky as you. We can’t be as wilful.”
“You…” Nana was both anxious and angry.
Seeing that time was running out, she said anxiously, “Sister Mianmian, what should we do? We don’t
have time.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t bother about them. She quickly scanned the room and walked to an empty dressing
table. “You’re all done with your makeup, right? No one else is using it?”
2493
2494
Chapter 672 ‐ What Is This Girl Trying to Do?
2495
Chapter 672: What Is This Girl Trying to Do?
A woman was standing beside her.
From the way she dressed, she was obviously a makeup artist.
She looked down at Qiao Mianmian and asked, “What are you doing?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at her. “Excuse me, are you a makeup artist?”
“I am.” Since Huang Yilin had already informed her, the makeup artist naturally wouldn’t be nice to Qiao
Mianmian. Before Qiao Mianmian could say anything, she asked coldly, “You’re Qiao Mianmian? What’s
wrong with you, why are you only here now?
“I can’t do your makeup in half an hour.”
She thought that Qiao Mianmian wanted her to help with the makeup.
Huang Yilin had already told them to teach this girl a lesson.
She definitely wouldn’t help.
Although the production crew was discussing how Bai Yusheng had taken a liking to this newbie, who
knew if he was being impulsive?
Who knew how long Bai Yusheng’s interest would last?
Even if Bai Yusheng really liked her, it was just for fun.
Not to mention that she was just a nobody. She wasn’t good enough for Bai Yusheng.
Given the Bai family’s background, how could they possibly allow an actress to enter?
Hence, offending Huang Yilin for the sake of a newbie who could lose her favor at any moment was
foolish.
2496
Of course, she would choose to side with Huang Yilin.
Qiao Mianmian looked at her calmly and then smiled. “You don’t have time to do my makeup. I can use
the cosmetics on the table, right?”
The makeup artist was stunned.
She stared at Qiao Mianmian for a few seconds and frowned.
What was this girl trying to do?
With so many people watching and no one using the cosmetics on the table, the makeup artist couldn’t
reject her. If she did, it would be too obvious.
But if she continued to reject her, she would be caught red-handed.
Bai Yusheng was still interested in this girl. What if she complained…
Huang Yilin was the female lead in the show, and she was also a top-tier actress, so she should be fine.
But she was just a small makeup artist.
After some consideration, the makeup artist nodded and said, “Of course.”
Qiao Mianmian sat in front of the mirror and opened a bottle of milk.
The makeup artist was silent for a while before asking, “You want to do your own makeup?”
The other female artistes in the dressing room also looked at her curiously.
Women usually knew how to put on makeup.
But there was still a huge difference between ordinary and professional makeup artists.
Her makeup was also very different from usual.
Otherwise, the crew wouldn’t have hired a makeup artist to do the makeup for the actors.
Qiao Mianmian poured the milk out, rubbed it in her palm, and then gently patted her face.
Her skin was very smooth, and it was obvious that she had a lot of water on her face.
“Mm.”
She looked at her cell phone on the dressing table. It was getting late.
2497
She quickly applied simple makeup on her face.
The entire process only took 10 minutes.
The makeup artist had a look of disapproval on her face when she saw that.
2498
Chapter 673 ‐ Sister Mianmian, You Were Too
Beautiful Just Now
2499
Chapter 673: Sister Mianmian, You Were Too Beautiful
Just Now
But when Qiao Mianmian was done with her makeup, her expression darkened.
This was because even though it was just a simple makeup, the effect was no different from a professional
job.
Moreover, she wasn’t sure if it was a coincidence or if Qiao Mianmian was just lucky.
Her makeup matched the third female lead’s.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t care about the makeup artist’s reaction. After she was done with her makeup, she
grabbed the remaining time and combed her hair with the comb on the table. She thought about the third
female lead’s looks in the original novel and started to do her hair.
Thankfully, the original novel had a simple description of the third female lead’s appearance.
The third female lead was a natural beauty.
She usually wore a white t-shirt, jeans, and sneakers.
Qiao Mianmian was the most experienced in getting her hair done.
She usually dressed like the third female lead in the original novel.
Including the outfit she was wearing today. A white t-shirt, jeans, and white canvas shoes.
She only took a minute to tie her hair up.
As for changing, she looked at the clothes she was wearing and felt that there was no need to change.
It only took her 15 minutes to settle everything.
There were only 10 minutes left before the shoot began.
The group of female artistes, including the makeup artist, froze for a few seconds when they saw Qiao
Mianmian stand up.
Especially the makeup artist.
2500
Her expression was awful.
Without her help and time, this newbie actually managed to do her makeup and hairstyle so calmly.
They only informed her when there was only half an hour left before the shoot began.
But she was sure that she wouldn’t be able to finish it.
Who knew…
How was she going to explain this to Huang Yilin?
Qiao Mianmian smiled and said, “Thank you for your makeup.”
The makeup artist was speechless.
Was she doing this on purpose?
“Nana, let’s go.”
Beside her, Nana was still in a daze. It was only when Qiao Mianmian walked up to her and patted her on
the shoulder that she snapped out of her daze and was dragged out of the dressing room by Qiao
Mianmian.
** *
Outside.
Nana couldn’t contain her excitement. “Wow, Sister Mianmian, you were so beautiful just now.”
The makeup artist looked so angry that her face was turning green.
As for the other female artistes gloating over their misfortune, she felt so good when she saw how
stunned they were.
“Sister Mianmian, you’re a natural beauty. You’re so pretty even with makeup on. Didn’t you see how
awful the makeup artist looked when you put on your makeup? She definitely didn’t expect that you
could do it so well on your own.”
Judging from Qiao Mianmian’s proficiency in makeup, she wasn’t much worse than a professional
makeup artist.
Although it was just a simple makeup, it was enough to show her foundation.
“Mm, I was a beauty blogger for some time, so I have some understanding of makeup. If the makeup isn’t
too complicated, it’s fine.”
2501
Qiao Mianmian said casually, but Nana’s eyes widened in shock. “Sister Mianmian, you’ve been a
cosmetics blogger before?”
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and nodded. “Mm, but that cosmetics account hasn’t been updated in a
long time. I can’t even remember the password now.”
2502
Chapter 674 ‐ Is That So? Looks Like I'm
Overthinking It
2503
Chapter 674: Is That So? Looks Like I’m Overthinking It
“Is it a Weibo account?”
“Mm.”
“Do you have a lot of fans?”
“Not much, just tens of thousands of fans.”
But they were true fans.
Every time she posted something, there would be hundreds of comments.
Initially, she’d wanted to manage it well. But after Qiao Chen’s sudden relapse and his heart attack, she
didn’t have the mood to do so anymore.
She was always thinking about how to cure him.
“Tens of thousands of fans isn’t too bad,” Nana said seriously. “Although many have tens of millions of
fans now, only tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of fans are true fans. If tens of thousands are
true fans, it’s not bad already.
“Sister Mianmian, why didn’t you update it?”
Qiao Mianmian said roughly, “Something happened at home, so I don’t have time to deal with it.”
“Oh, I see…”
The two of them chatted as they walked. When they were about to reach the set, they bumped into Huang
Yilin.
Huang Yilin saw them too.
2504
She stopped in her tracks and sized Qiao Mianmian up from head to toe. Then, she frowned, and her gaze
turned even colder.
Qiao Mianmian also looked at her coldly. Previously, she’d addressed her as Senior Huang, but this time,
she didn’t even greet her.
Since Huang Yilin was already hostile towards her, it didn’t matter what she did.
Since that was the case, there was no need for her to maintain her image.
Huang Yilin could tell that Qiao Mianmian’s attitude was different from before.
She looked at her coldly for a while and suddenly smiled. “Miss Qiao, why are you looking at me like that,
as if you’re unhappy with me?”
Qiao Mianmian smiled and said, “Senior Huang, you’re thinking too much. You didn’t do anything to let
me down, why should I be unhappy with you?”
Huang Yilin’s expression changed slightly. The smile on her lips froze for a few seconds, and the coldness
in her eyes intensified. “Is that so? Then, it seems like I’m overthinking it. Miss Qiao’s makeup is pretty
good, it seems like the makeup artist this time is pretty good.”
Qiao Mianmian could tell that she was suspecting the makeup artist.
She didn’t explain and simply smiled. “It’s not bad.”
Huang Yilin turned around and glared at her assistant.
The assistant went pale and quickly said, “Sister Yilin, I have…”
As if thinking of something, she looked up and saw Qiao Mianmian standing opposite them. Her face went
pale and she immediately shut her mouth.
Huang Yilin glared at the assistant even more fiercely. “Idiot!”
The assistant didn’t dare to say a word. She held onto the umbrella and trembled.
Huang Yilin retracted her gaze from the assistant and glared at Qiao Mianmian. She then turned around
and left.
The assistant quickly caught up with her and held the umbrella above her head.
“Pfft, disgusting woman.” After Huang Yilin left, Nana finally let out the anger she’d been holding in. She
looked at Huang Yilin’s back view and said, “You pretend in front of others, but I didn’t expect you to be
so disgusting.”
2505
2506
Chapter 675 ‐ She... Had Enough
2507
Chapter 675: She… Had Enough
“No wonder everyone says that celebrities’ characters aren’t trustworthy. Nine out of ten of them are
packaged.
“I never expected Huang Yilin to be such a person.
“Gosh, I’ve actually been her fan for a while now. I feel like poking my eyes. What kind of look is that!”
Nana didn’t want to cause trouble for Qiao Mianmian.
She didn’t dare to talk back to Huang Yilin anymore.
“You said it yourself, she’s just a fake. You’ve never interacted with her before, how would you know
what kind of person she really is in her life? It’s not your fault.”
“Eh… Sister Mianmian, what are you going to do in the future?” Nana asked worriedly. “She’s making
things difficult for you now. There are still a few months left. Do you want to tell Director Bai about this?
“Anyway, Director Bai said that you can look for him if you need anything. With his help, she wouldn’t
dare to go overboard.”
“We’ll see.”
Qiao Mianmian had her own plans and wasn’t prepared to look for Bai Yusheng over such a trivial matter.
She’d better settle her own problems first.
If she couldn’t solve it, she’d think of other ways.
Huang Yilin definitely wouldn’t let this go.
If she looked for Bai Yusheng for everything, he might find her troublesome.
***
2508
At the filming location.
The artistes in the minibus were all sitting inside enjoying the air-conditioning.
Noon was the hottest time.
The ground seemed to be steaming.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t have a nanny van, so she couldn’t enjoy the air conditioner. She could only get a
small stool and walk under a tree to cool down.
The first scene was naturally between the male and female leads.
It had nothing to do with her.
Hence, Qiao Mianmian wasn’t in a rush.
She got Nana to hand her the printed script. Before she went on stage, she could read the script and
familiarize herself with the lines and plot.
Although a big tree was blocking the sunlight, Qiao Mianmian still felt warm in the open.
She looked at the script for a while and broke out in a sweat.
Her mouth felt dry too.
Just as she was about to get a bottle of water, a bottle of cold mineral water was handed to her.
Stunned, she took it and took a sip. She then turned around and smiled. “Nana, are we telepathic? I just…”
Before she could finish speaking, she saw the person beside her and was stunned once again.
Why was it Tu Yilei…
She thought that the bottle of water was from Nana.
Tu Yilei looked down at her and smiled. “Do you feel hot? Do you want me to get you a fan?”
Before Qiao Mianmian could say anything, a mini electric fan appeared in his hand and he handed it to
her. “Take it. Although this electric fan is small, it can be useful.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at it and hesitated.
She had just made up her mind to stay away from Tu Yilei.
She didn’t want his manager, who was always worried about him, to treat her like a thief.
2509
She… had enough.
But since Tu Yilei hadn’t offended her, Qiao Mianmian felt that it wasn’t a good idea to reject him.
Tu Yilei was a senior.
Moreover, he was the most popular male artiste of the time.
2510
Chapter 676 ‐ Desiring to Spend More Time With
Her
2511
Chapter 676: Desiring to Spend More Time With Her
Not only did he not put on airs in front of her, but he was also nice to her. If she rejected him, wouldn’t
she seem like a fool?
She reached out to take it.
“Thank you, Mr. Tu.” She smiled sweetly at him.
Tu Yilei clenched his fists by his side and looked at the sweet smile on her lips. He couldn’t help but pause
for a few seconds and suddenly felt his heart race.
This was… a feeling he’d never felt before.
It turned out that there was a type of girl who looked so good when she smiled.
She smiled, and it was as if the whole world had become beautiful.
His heart warmed as if it had been kissed by the sun.
For the first time in his life, he felt that girls were really adorable creatures.
How could she be so cute?
Qiao Mianmian was so adorable.
“You’re reading the script?” Tu Yilei glanced at the script in her hand, not intending to leave.
Qiao Mianmian nodded and felt a little better.
“How do you feel? Can you play your role well?”
Tu Yilei was leaning against the tree casually, asking about his work. But his eyes were on Qiao
Mianmian’s hair.
A gust of wind blew.
A faint fragrance entered his nose.
He took a deep breath and could smell the sweet scent of flowers.
2512
It smelled good.
The girl sitting under the shade had a sweet smile, and even her scent was sweet.
So sweet… he wanted to take a bite.
Tu Yilei knew that it wasn’t good for him to stay anymore.
Someone would notice them.
Previously, because of Bai Yusheng’s actions, Qiao Mianmian had already become the most eye-catching
person on set.
If he continued to stay here, she would only attract more attention.
More and more people were criticizing her.
It wasn’t good for her or himself.
But he just didn’t want to leave.
He wanted to spend more time with her.
This was the first time he liked a girl.
He was excited, worried, and nervous.
He didn’t know what to do.
He didn’t dare to express his feelings too obviously in front of her, but he didn’t want her to think that he
was just showing concern for her.
As he hesitated, many people saw him and Qiao Mianmian talking.
The female artistes already unhappy with Qiao Mianmian were about to explode.
“Does Tu Yilei know Qiao Mianmian? Why is he with her?”
“I saw Tu Yilei pass the water to her just now. He even gave her a small fan. That’s Tu Yilei’s fan, right?
Gosh, does he like her too?”
“What? Bai Yusheng and Tu Yilei are my two male idols. She seduced one of my male idols in the morning
and now another one? She’s so shameless. Does she have to seduce all the outstanding men in the crew?”
“No way, how could Tu Yilei like her? She’s not even a C-lister. Even if Tu Yilei wants to find a girlfriend in
the same industry, she should at least be a B-lister.”
2513
“Tu Yilei’s career is already good enough, maybe he doesn’t have high expectations for his other half? To
be honest, Qiao Mianmian’s face is really pretty. Don’t you think that her looks are very popular among
men? She looks so delicate and weak, it’s easy to arouse a man’s desire to protect her.”
2514
Chapter 677 ‐ Chairman Mo... What's Going On?
2515
Chapter 677: Chairman Mo… What’s Going On?
“Wow, Director Bai is here. I think I saw him. I have a feeling that something good is going to happen.”
“Director Bai is here?”
The crowd turned around and saw Bai Yusheng walking towards them.
As he walked, he looked at Qiao Mianmian.
Then, he stopped in his tracks.
Everyone was waiting to see what he would do next.
Would he get into a fight out of jealousy?
Or he could change the male lead.
Not far away.
Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the handsome couple under the tree for a while. A malicious
smile flashed past his eyes. He took out his cell phone, opened WeChat, and replied to Mo Yesi’s message.
Mo Yesi had asked him what Qiao Mianmian was doing, but he hadn’t replied.
Now, he felt that he could.
Bai Yusheng: [Chairman Mo, I saw your precious. Are you sure you want to know what she’s doing?]
A few seconds later, Mo Yesi replied: [What do you mean?]
Bai Yusheng smiled. [Nothing much, I just feel that your little darling is rather popular.]
Mo Yesi: [What’s she doing?]
Bai Yusheng looked up at the tree again, and the playful look in his eyes deepened. [Why don’t I take a
picture for you?]
This time, without waiting for Mo Yesi’s reply, he took a picture from the right angle and sent it to him.
2516
Then, he sent a message: [The male lead of our film crew, how is he? Isn’t he handsome? He’s already won
the Best Actor Award at such a young age. He’s a very hardworking and capable young actor. He’s
considered very outstanding among his peers. He’s about the same age as your little darling. There will
probably be a lot of topics among young people.]
***
Mo Corporation building.
In the Chairman’s office.
Mo Yesi received a photo from Bai Yusheng and opened it to take a look. His originally expressionless face
was instantly covered with a layer of haze.
He stared at the man beside Qiao Mianmian for a full minute, then his expression darkened.
At this moment, Wei Zheng knocked on the door and entered.
“Chairman Mo, everything is ready. The meeting will officially begin in 10 minutes.” Wei Zheng had just
finished organizing the documents for the meeting and was walking over from the meeting room.
As soon as he entered the office, he felt that the atmosphere wasn’t right.
He looked up and was shocked by Mo Yesi’s dark expression.
Chairman Mo… what was going on?
Wasn’t he alright just now?
Why did he look so awful all of a sudden? Who angered him?
“Wei Zheng.” Mo Yesi tightened his grip on his cell phone and looked at the photo again. He resisted the
urge to throw his cell phone away and looked up at him. “Check the latest flight to F City.”
“F City?”
Wei Zheng was stunned for a moment. “Chairman Mo, we don’t have a flight to F City scheduled.”
Mo Yesi glared at him. “You can’t go without a schedule?”
“Huh?”
Wei Zheng suddenly recalled that Young Madam was in City F.
Look at him.
2517
He actually forgot about it.
He was wondering why Chairman Mo suddenly wanted to go to City F.
Young Madam left yesterday.
It had only been a day, and the Chairman already couldn’t hold back his longing for her.
2518
Chapter 678 ‐ Come to F City With Me
2519
Chapter 678: Come to F City With Me
Most of the time, women would stick to men in a relationship.
But when it came to Chairman Mo, it became him sticking to Young Madam.
He really didn’t expect a cold and aloof man like Chairman Mo to be like this when it came to
relationships.
Wei Zheng quickly checked his cell phone. Two minutes later, he looked up and said, “Chairman Mo, the
earliest flight is at 1:30 in the afternoon, which is an hour later. There’s also a flight that passes at 4 pm
and another at 8 pm.”
As he spoke, he flipped through the 8 pm flight and prepared to book it.
He had just touched it when she heard Mo Yesi say, “The 1:30 one.”
“Huh?”
Wei Zheng looked up in shock. “Chairman Mo, that one? But, there’s an important meeting later. You have
to be there in the afternoon…”
Before he could finish his sentence, Mo Yesi closed his laptop and placed a stack of documents on it. He
got up and said, “Book the air tickets immediately, bring the laptop and documents, and follow me to F
City.”
“Inform the Vice-Chairman that he’ll handle the rest.”
Mo Yesi turned around and left the office.
He wasn’t prepared to go to City F.
He wanted to go on the weekend.
But that photo…
2520
His expression darkened at the thought of that photo.
It was only the second day.
She actually had a man with ill intentions towards her.
He really couldn’t let her go out alone.
It was too worrying.
He knew that many men would like his Baby.
She was so good that she could make him fall head over heels for her, let alone other men.
Once she walked out, more people would see her good side, and more people would like her.
Mo Yesi immediately felt a sense of danger.
He wanted to hide Qiao Mianmian somewhere only he could see.
He didn’t want anyone to find her.
That way, there wouldn’t be so many people eyeing her.
He wouldn’t have to worry so much.
***
Bai Yusheng did not receive a reply from Mo Yesi.
He didn’t send another message.
Given his understanding of him, he was afraid that he wouldn’t be able to control himself.
He would definitely be able to see Mo Yesi today.
When the time came, he could take the opportunity to talk to him about investing in the next film.
***
Qiao Mianmian’s scenes were almost over.
It was Tu Yilei’s and Huang Yilin’s scenes in the afternoon. Qiao Mianmian was reading the script while
watching their performances.
After watching for two hours, she had to admit that Huang Yilin’s acting wasn’t bad.
2521
She was definitely capable.
Amongst all the female celebrities, Huang Yilin’s acting was the best.
She was a beautiful and capable actress.
No wonder she was so popular.
Huang Yilin became very professional as soon as she got into her acting mode. She went through many
scenes in one go.
Even Bai Yusheng praised her and said that she was doing well.
Although Tu Yilei was a fresh and handsome actor, he wasn’t just a pretty face. After all, he’d won the Best
Actor Award before, so his acting was naturally good.
His and Huang Yilin’s acting was a show between the best of the best.
Because they both performed well, their filming progress was much faster than expected.
It was supposed to last till night.
2522
Chapter 679 ‐ Would He Help Qiao Mianmian?
2523
Chapter 679: Would He Help Qiao Mianmian?
In the end, it was her turn in the afternoon.
She only had one scene today.
It was a scene between her and Huang Yilin.
There weren’t many scenes, just one.
She and Huang Yilin’s female lead would get into an argument because of a misunderstanding. The
argument would only last for a few minutes.
“How is it, are you ready?” Bai Yusheng was in a good mood since the first day. When it was Qiao
Mianmian’s turn to go on stage, he walked to her side and asked her with a smile, ignoring everyone’s
stares.
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Mm, I’m ready.”
“You can do it.” Bai Yusheng encouraged her. “Try your best and you’ll pass.”
“Thank you, Director Bai. I’ll do my best.”
Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and clenched her fists.
She still felt pressured after seeing Huang Yilin and Tu Yilei’s acting.
She just hoped that she wouldn’t drag the crew down.
Even if she couldn’t pass it once, she didn’t want to NG too many times.
Now, everyone knew that she was the third female lead that Bai Yusheng had personally chosen at the
audition.
If she performed too badly, not only would she embarrass herself, but Bai Yusheng as well.
2524
“I believe in you. After all, my judgment isn’t wrong.” Bai Yusheng looked at the time and turned around.
“Get ready, we’ll start filming in five minutes.”
***
It was supposed to be a few minutes long, but after more than 10 minutes, it still hadn’t passed.
After another NG, Bai Yusheng’s expression darkened. “Yilin, what’s wrong with you? Didn’t I tell you that
you accidentally pushed it onto her and didn’t do it on purpose? Why do you always make it seem like
you did it on purpose?”
“I’m sorry, Director Bai.”
Huang Yilin quickly turned around and apologized. “I don’t know what happened, either. I don’t seem to
be in the right state. I’ll be more careful next time.”
Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes.
He didn’t say anything else and turned to look at Qiao Mianmian, who was slowly getting up from the
sand.
Because of their argument, the female lead would accidentally push Qiao Mianmian to the ground.
Then, she turned and ran.
Huang Yilin didn’t find it difficult at all.
Qiao Mianmian’s performance wasn’t a problem at all.
This was supposed to be a one-time pass.
But because Huang Yilin kept making mistakes, she had already made three NGs.
She was supposed to accidentally push her.
But she always acted very deliberately, so they had to re-shoot it.
It was normal for newbies to act this way.
After all, she had no experience in acting.
But for a capable actor, this kind of performance was too subpar.
It didn’t seem like a normal performance.
Many people present could tell that Huang Yilin was doing this on purpose.
2525
She was a winner of the Best Actress Award, how could she not perform such a simple act?
If even they could tell, the director must also be able to.
Everyone turned to look at Bai Yusheng and Qiao Mianmian.
They were all wondering if he would help her.
It could also be used to test his interest in this newbie.
2526
Chapter 680 ‐ Not Giving Her Any Face
2527
Chapter 680: Not Giving Her Any Face
Bai Yusheng slowly got up.
“Mianmian, are you alright?” He lit a cigarette and asked calmly.
The beach was very soft.
Qiao Mianmian’s fall wasn’t a big problem.
But her hair and body were all covered in sand.
She looked pathetic.
Bai Yusheng knew that Huang Yilin was doing it on purpose.
He knew it the first time.
He didn’t stop her the second time or the third time because he wanted to see Qiao Mianmian’s reaction.
He said she could look for him if she needed anything.
If she really said it, he would definitely help her.
She was Mo Yesi’s woman.
He had to give this face no matter what.
But if Qiao Mianmian really came to look for him because of this, he would probably think that she was
just so-so.
She couldn’t take any hardship.
This was normal for a newcomer.
If they didn’t have a strong backing from the start, who would have been able to make it this far
smoothly?
Who wouldn’t suffer?
He always admired artistes who suffered.
2528
Although Qiao Mianmian already had a strong backing, she didn’t need to go through any hardship to get
what she wanted.
But Bai Yusheng didn’t wish for her to be like the other female artistes who had a huge backing.
He didn’t want to make a mistake.
“I’m fine, Director Bai. As long as Senior Huang is ready, I can start over anytime.” Qiao Mianmian patted
the sand off her body and smiled at him.
She seemed so peaceful.
Bai Yusheng looked at her for a few seconds before nodding with a smile. “Alright, then get ready. We’ll
do it again.”
Without a doubt, Bai Yusheng was very satisfied with Qiao Mianmian’s performance.
He was satisfied and was willing to help her.
Turning back to the camera, Bai Yusheng smiled and said to Huang Yilin, “Yilin, you’re a senior, don’t act
inferior to a junior. This will make me doubt if the female lead I found is qualified.
“It’s such a simple scene, if you have to NG five or six times in a row, you have to reflect on whether your
acting has deteriorated.”
Huang Yilin’s expression immediately changed.
Bai Yusheng didn’t give her any face at all.
Saying that her acting skills had deteriorated.
Especially when she heard him say that the female lead wasn’t up to standard.
Although she was a top-tier actress, she had enough popularity.
But it took a lot of effort to get this female lead role.
The entertainment industry didn’t lack good-looking and capable actresses.
She wasn’t the only one.
Back then, many top-tier actresses fought for this role.
Although she had already signed a contract with the production crew, she would be able to get a lot of
compensation if he were to break it.
2529
But everyone knew that Bai Yusheng was rich.
He didn’t care about the compensation fee.
If he felt that there was something wrong with the female lead, he would definitely change her.
Although Bai Yusheng didn’t openly help Qiao Mianmian, everyone could tell that he was trying to back
her up.
2530
Chapter 681 ‐ They Can't Offend Her Anymore
2531
Chapter 681: They Can’t Offend Her Anymore
He criticized Huang Yilin in public.
That…
Tsk tsk, it seemed Bai Yusheng really liked this newbie.
He wasn’t giving Huang Yilin any face for this newbie.
It seemed like they had to learn their lesson.
Before Bai Yusheng lost interest in this newbie, they couldn’t afford to offend her.
Huang Yilin was a popular actress who’d won the Best Actress Award, and now that Bai Yusheng was
criticizing her for having poor acting skills, she felt so embarrassed that her face turned pale.
She didn’t dare to say anything when Bai Yusheng criticized her.
“Yes, Director Bai. This time, I’ll get back on my feet and try my best.” She knew that Bai Yusheng was
standing up for Qiao Mianmian, but she still had to maintain her composure.
No matter how popular she was, she had to be polite and respectful to a director like Bai Yusheng.
When he scolded her, she had to humbly accept criticism.
“Don’t try.” You have to pass. Bai Yusheng sat down in front of the camera and said casually, “If you fail
again, I’ll put you on leave. You can take a long vacation and slowly get yourself in order.”
Everyone gasped.
Huang Yilin went pale.
Was Bai Yusheng trying to get rid of her?
He actually said that just because she made Qiao Mianmian NG a few times.
He actually… supported Qiao Mianmian so openly.
Did he really fall for her?
2532
***
The fourth shoot went very smoothly.
She passed in one go.
Huang Yilin was back to her usual self.
No matter what kind of feelings Bai Yusheng had for Qiao Mianmian, Huang Yilin didn’t dare to risk her
future.
She knew Bai Yusheng’s personality very well.
Rich and wilful.
There was no one he didn’t dare to offend.
No matter how big of a celebrity she was, she was nothing in front of him.
With the Bai family backing him, he could do whatever he wanted.
Even if he messed up the shoot, it wouldn’t affect him much.
At most, he could just go home and take over the Bai Corporation.
Hence, no one could afford to offend this rich second-generation heir.
If it was any other director, they wouldn’t have dared to replace her.
But Bai Yusheng dared.
Hence, Huang Yilin didn’t dare to pull any tricks during the fourth shoot.
After the shoot, Qiao Mianmian returned to the rest area. Nana immediately went to her side and helped
her with the sand.
He then handed her a bottle of water. “Sister Mianmian, have some water.”
Qiao Mianmian took two sips and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She then took the fan and blew on it.
The scene just now was shot under the sun.
She was so hot.
She wanted to plunge into the sea.
2533
“Miss Qiao, Miss Nana, this is the green bean soup that Brother Tu bought for the crew. Have some too.”
Tu Yilei’s assistant brought over a bag and handed them two bowls of very good green bean soup.
Nana took a look at it, and her eyes lit up. She immediately took it and said, “It’s the green bean soup from
Xuji. I was craving it just now, but Brother Tu got someone to buy it for me. Thank you.”
2534
Chapter 682 ‐ Something Feels Off
2535
Chapter 682: Something Feels Off
“You’re welcome. Hurry up and eat, the ice will melt soon. I have to send it to others, I’ll get going first.”
With that, the assistant walked towards the others with the bags.
It felt so good to drink a bowl of cold green bean soup in summer.
Qiao Mianmian saw that the rest of them had a share as well and didn’t buy it for her alone, so she opened
the box and started eating.
As she ate happily, she didn’t see a black Bentley parked under a tree not too far away.
The car window was lowered halfway.
The man sitting in the car had a handsome face and a cold aura. His deep and cold eyes landed on the man
walking towards Qiao Mianmian. His eyes darkened, and he exuded a threatening aura.
He took out his cell phone and made a call.
***
“Is it good?”
Qiao Mianmian was enjoying her food when she heard a voice above her.
It was a clear and pleasant voice.
She looked up and nodded with a smile. “Mm, it’s delicious. Mr. Tu, thank you for the green bean soup.”
“You’re welcome.”
Tu Yilei looked at the bright smile on her lips and was in a daze for a few seconds before recovering.
“Today is the first day of filming, how do you feel?”
2536
“Not bad.” Qiao Mianmian scooped a spoonful of mung bean into her mouth and seemed to be in a good
mood. “I learned a lot today, it’s pretty good.”
“Mm?” This answer surprised Tu Yilei.
Even a fool could tell that Huang Yilin was doing it on purpose.
“You’re not angry?” Tu Yilei looked down at her, his gaze landing on her red lips. After a few seconds, his
heart started racing.
“Angry? Why should I be angry?”
“Because…”
Tu Yilei was about to say something when a crew member walked over.
“Miss Qiao, Director Bai is looking for you. Please come with me.”
“Director Bai? Is something the matter?” Qiao Mianmian looked around and saw that Bai Yusheng was no
longer on the set.
“Yes.” The employee added, “Director Bai is still waiting for you. Miss Qiao, let’s go.”
“Alright, then.”
Qiao Mianmian drank the last mouthful of green bean soup and got up. “Mr. Tu, I have something on. I’ll
take my leave first.
“I’ll treat you to some green bean soup someday.”
With that, she left with the crew.
Tu Yilei stood rooted to the ground as he watched her and the employee walk further and further away. A
hint of hesitation and conflict flashed past his eyes. In the end, he slowly walked back.
If Bai Yusheng really liked her.
Could he… win?
What would happen if he snatched Bai Yusheng’s woman?
He didn’t have such a prominent family background.
It wasn’t easy for him to get to where he was today.
It was all because of his hard work.
2537
Sometimes, he had to consider the consequences if he wanted to be wilful.
He liked Qiao Mianmian.
But if he had to trade his future career for her, he… couldn’t afford it.
***
Qiao Mianmian followed the crew member to an indoor rest area.
A crew member left the lounge, telling her that Bai Yusheng was inside.
Qiao Mianmian stood outside the door for a while, a hint of doubt flashing in her eyes.
Something felt off.
This place… seemed a little secretive.
What did Bai Yusheng want to talk to her about? Why would he pick such a place?
She stood outside for a while and hesitated for a full minute before knocking on the door.
The door opened.
2538
Chapter 683 ‐ Did You Miss Me?
2539
Chapter 683: Did You Miss Me?
A hand reached out.
Qiao Mianmian instinctively took a step back.
But that hand still held her firmly.
She screamed as she was pulled into the room.
At the same time, the door was slammed shut and she was pinned against the door.
The figure in front of her was tall and straight, and the first thing she saw was darkness. Before Qiao
Mianmian could see who it was, her jaw was pinched. The man’s domineering and passionate kiss landed
on her lips.
She widened her eyes in shock.
Just as she was about to struggle, a familiar scent entered her nose.
The fear in her eyes turned into shock.
This aura…
It was Mo Yesi.
Why was he here?
Her confusion only lasted for a few seconds before she was entranced by the man’s passionate kiss. The
oxygen in her brain and chest depleted, and her eyes got more and more blurred…
She almost lost her balance and was pulled up by the man.
It was a punishing kiss.
2540
It was extremely passionate.
Qiao Mianmian was pressed against the door and kissed for more than 10 minutes. It was only when she
was about to pass out from the lack of oxygen that Mo Yesi released her.
His dark eyes were filled with desire as he looked at the girl in his arms whose lips were swollen from the
kiss. His eyes darkened and his desire deepened.
He really wanted to… eat her up.
Who knew that they’d only been apart for a day?
He missed her so much.
Qiao Mianmian rested her head on his chest and panted for a long time before slowly recovering.
Her eyes were misty as she looked up at him. “Mo- Mo Yesi, why are you here? Aren’t you…”
Wasn’t he at work?
Today wasn’t the weekend.
Why would he have the time to look for her?
Moreover, why didn’t he tell her that he was coming?
She was almost scared to death when he dragged her into the room.
“Baby, I miss you.”
Mo Yesi hugged her tightly and kissed her again. “Did you miss me, hm?”
Qiao Mianmian’s lips were numb from his kiss. She said in a soft and hoarse voice, “But, aren’t you at
work? If you leave, what about the company?”
He had just taken over the Mo Corporation.
She knew that he was busy for at least a year.
Usually, he would work overtime in the study room when he got home.
Did he not care about the company anymore?
“Why, are you unhappy to see me?” Mo Yesi looked down at the little woman in his arms. He didn’t see
any surprise or joy on her face, so he frowned unhappily.
2541
He recalled the photo Bai Yusheng sent him.
In the photo, she seemed to be chatting happily with the male lead with a sweet smile on her face.
But she never smiled like that when she saw him.
The jealousy in his heart got stronger.
Bai Yusheng said that the male lead was about her age…
They were of similar age and were in the same industry, so they would definitely have a lot of topics to
talk about.
2542
Chapter 684 ‐ A Sudden Sense of Danger From
His Age
2543
Chapter 684: A Sudden Sense of Danger From His Age
That was why she was chatting with him so happily.
And he…
He was five years older than her.
25 was a very young age for men.
He shouldn’t feel threatened.
But at this moment, he suddenly felt threatened by his age.
They weren’t exactly the same age.
They weren’t in the same industry.
He had no experience in love.
Was it boring to be with him?
Although she’d never said that, she’d never said that she was happy with him.
His heart sank, and the lust in his eyes dissipated. He narrowed his eyes, and his gaze turned sharp.
Qiao Mianmian was a sensitive person.
She immediately noticed the change in Mo Yesi’s mood.
She was a little stunned when she met his sharp eyes. “Mo Yesi, what’s… wrong?”
“You haven’t answered my question.” Mo Yesi tried his best to suppress the bitterness in his heart. He
took a deep breath and repeated his question. “Are you unhappy to see me?”
Qiao Mianmian replied, “… Of course not. ”
Although she didn’t know why this man was suddenly unhappy, she was still very happy to see him at
this time.
2544
She wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled. “I’m so happy. I thought I was dreaming when I saw
you.”
The sweet smile on her lips made his heart race.
Mo Yesi was instantly cured.
All his unhappiness vanished the moment she approached him.
“Then, did you miss me?” The man who was still cold a second ago broke the ice on his body.
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and nodded shyly.
They were in their honeymoon period.
She couldn’t wait to be with him.
They weren’t used to being apart all of a sudden.
Although they’d only been apart for a day, she… still missed him.
Hearing her reply, the man’s smile deepened, and his eyes became even gentler.
He reached out and then gently stroked her hair. He picked her up and carried her to the sofa.
The man wrapped his strong arms around her and pulled her into his embrace. He rested his chin on her
head and rubbed it gently. “Did the shoot go well today? Are you not used to it here?”
Qiao Mianmian leaned against him obediently and grabbed one of his hands. She played with his slender
fingers and said, “It’s going pretty well. I’m getting used to the environment and weather here. There’s
nothing I’m not used to at the moment.”
The weather in City F.
The only difference was that it would get cold sooner or later, and the humidity would be higher at night.
As for the food, their tastes were about the same.
“That’s good.” Mo Yesi looked down and saw that she was pinching his fingers as if they were toys. He
smiled and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. “Let me know if you’re not used to it.”
“Mm.”
“How are you with the rest of the crew? Did anyone bully you?”
Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before shaking her head. “No.”
2545
2546
Chapter 685 ‐ Hubby Will Bring You Over
Immediately
2547
Chapter 685: Hubby Will Bring You Over Immediately
Her silence made Mo Yesi suspicious. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms.
“Really?”
“… Mm, really.”
She didn’t want to tell him about it.
Anyway, it was almost done.
She didn’t want him to worry about her anymore.
Mo Yesi looked at her thoughtfully for a while and didn’t probe further. He nodded and said, “That’s good.
If someone bullies you and makes you unhappy, tell me.
“I’ll stand up for you.”
The air conditioner in the lounge was on.
Qiao Mianmian lay in Mo Yesi’s arms and chatted with him. She wasn’t sure if it was because the cold air
was too comfortable, or if it was because he was leaning against her chest. As she spoke, her eyelids
became heavy.
***
Qiao Mianmian woke up and was shifted to Mo Yesi’s car.
But she was still in his arms.
She rested her head on the man’s lap, her face against his belly, her arms around his waist.
She was covered with a thin black blanket.
The only light in the car was on.
Outside the car window, the street lights were already on and the sky was dark.
Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes and slowly came to her senses.
2548
“Baby, you’re awake.” A low and gentle voice came from above her head. The man reached out to brush
away the hair on her face and then touched her eyes. “Are you hungry? I’ll take you to eat?”
Qiao Mianmian blinked and slowly sat up.
She placed a hand on her forehead and looked out the window. “It’s already dark? How long have I been
asleep?”
Mo Yesi looked at his watch. “Three hours.”
“Three hours?”
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes even more. “I slept for so long? Then, the production crew…”
“Don’t worry, I’ve already informed them.”
Mo Yesi reached out and pulled her back into his arms. “Your director said that you’ve finished filming
today and can leave early.”
“Is that so?” Qiao Mianmian looked at him suspiciously. “You really talked to the director, and he said I
could leave early?”
Mo Yesi was amused. “Why would I lie to you?”
“Is the director unhappy?”
She left early on the first day…
She was a little apprehensive.
“No.” Mo Yesi thought about Bai Yusheng’s reaction.
Did he seem rather happy?
Of course, how could he not be happy?
The female lead and investors for the next film were all settled.
He would be happy too.
She touched her belly and felt like eating.
“I’m hungry,” she said softly. “Let’s go and eat.”
2549
Mo Yesi pinched her cheek affectionately. “Mm, what do you want to eat? Hubby will take you there
immediately.”
Qiao Mianmian was really hungry.
It was already past 9 pm.
She had only eaten lunch.
“Anything is fine,” she said weakly as she touched her belly.
***
Mo Yesi found a nearby hotel.
Qiao Mianmian was famished. As soon as the dishes were served, she started eating.
In front of him, she didn’t care about her image at all.
Mo Yesi didn’t have much of an appetite at first, but seeing that she ate so well, he unconsciously ate a lot
too.
After the meal, they paid the bill and walked out of the hotel hand in hand.
2550
Chapter 686 ‐ I Must Rely On You
2551
Chapter 686: I Must Rely On You
“Aren’t you going back today?” Qiao Mianmian looked at the time and asked softly.
Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks.
He turned around and smiled. “Baby, do you want me to go back?”
“Me?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up and met his deep and charming eyes. Her heart thumped wildly. After a
moment of silence, she bit her lip and said softly, “Of course, I hope you can stay. But don’t you have a lot
of things to attend to at the office?
“Wouldn’t it be bad if you don’t go back?”
The man’s low and sexy laughter came from above.
Qiao Mianmian blinked and glared at him. “What are you laughing at?”
Mo Yesi rubbed her head. “Baby, you just have to tell me if you want me to stay. If you want, I’ll stay. If
you want me to go back, I’ll go back.
“I’ll listen to you.
“You don’t have to bother about anything else.”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before deciding to follow her heart. “Then… you can stay.”
In any case, he already said that he wasn’t worried about his company anymore. What was she worrying
about?
She didn’t force him to stay.
2552
Mo Yesi chuckled again. He squeezed her fingers one by one and interlocked his fingers with hers.
“Alright, I’ll stay.”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but smile and tighten her grip on him. “You said it yourself, I didn’t force
you. If you delay your company’s matters because of me, I won’t take responsibility.
“Don’t blame me when the time comes.”
“Mm, it’s not your fault,” Mo Yesi said gently. “I was the one who insisted on sticking to you. You’re
helpless because of me.”
“Mm, it’s good that you know.” Qiao Mianmian held back her laughter. “Yes, that’s right, you were the one
who insisted on clinging onto me.”
The night was dark.
The night in City F.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to return to the hotel just like that. She held Mo Yesi’s hand as they walked
down the stairs. When he unlocked the car and was about to get into it, she tugged on his arm lightly.
Mo Yesi turned around and raised an eyebrow. “Mm?”
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and said, “I just ate, my stomach is so full. Let’s take a walk.”
To be honest, she didn’t want to go back right now. On one hand, it was too boring to return to the hotel
after having a meal.
He specially came to City F.
She still wanted to walk around with him.
On the other hand, she was a little afraid…
She was afraid that Mo Yesi would do something like that the moment she returned.
The night before they left Yuncheng City, he held her hand for almost two whole hours. Her legs went
weak at the thought of it.
If she went back too early, this man might…
She didn’t want her legs to keep shaking when she was filming tomorrow.
“You want to take a walk?” Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks.
2553
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Mm, I just finished eating, let’s go for a walk. Don’t you think the moonlight
tonight is beautiful?”
There was no moon tonight.
Forget it, he’d better not expose her.
Since she wanted to take a walk, he would accompany her.
“Alright, I’ll walk with you. Wait a moment.” Mo Yesi let go of her and walked to the backseat. He opened
the door and took out a black coat.
2554
Chapter 687 ‐ Her Legs Go Weak Whenever She
Sees Him...
2555
Chapter 687: Her Legs Go Weak Whenever She Sees Him…
He draped the coat over Qiao Mianmian. “It’s a little cold at night, you can wear it.”
His jacket looked especially big on her.
Qiao Mianmian looked like a child in adult clothes.
But when she put it on, she felt much warmer.
All she could feel was Mo Yesi’s familiar and domineering aura.
“What about you?” She looked up at him.
But Mo Yesi was looking at her strangely.
There seemed to be flames in his eyes. His gaze was a little dark, a little deep, a little…
Qiao Mianmian felt her heart race.
She tugged at the sleeve of her suit, revealing her fair hand. “What’s wrong?”
The way Mo Yesi looked at her was a little scary.
Qiao Mianmian felt like she was being stared at by a beast.
She suddenly recalled how Mo Yesi had looked at her the night she came to F City…
But that night, his eyes weren’t so deep, and the fire in them wasn’t so intense.
Qiao Mianmian’s legs went weak.
“Ahem, there seems to be a lake ahead. Let’s go for a walk!”
2556
With that, she turned around and walked quickly. Her steps were hurried and flustered as if a huge
monster was chasing her.
Sob.
She was afraid.
She decided to walk for at least two hours before going back!
Mo Yesi… was too scary.
Her legs went weak the moment she saw him…
Behind her.
The man who was still standing at the same spot looked at the petite figure fleeing in front of him. His
thin lips curled up slightly, and a hint of determination flashed in his eyes.
His Baby was really cute.
Did she think she could escape just because she wanted to?
He suddenly had a thought when he saw her put on his coat.
He decided to carry it out tonight.
He couldn’t wait any longer.
***
Qiao Mianmian walked along the lake for more than an hour under the cold night breeze.
She only stopped when her stomach started to ache.
Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks and looked at her smilingly. “Baby, are we still walking? You have to report
to the set tomorrow morning. It’s getting late, can we go back now?”
Qiao Mianmian wanted to put up a last-ditch struggle.
But she thought that she still had to get up early tomorrow morning. If she continued walking like this,
she probably wouldn’t be able to sleep well tonight.
Moreover, her legs were so sore. She didn’t want to continue walking.
She took out her cell phone and looked at the time. It should be safe at this time.
2557
Mo Yesi knew that she had to wake up early tomorrow, so he definitely couldn’t bear to torture her.
She felt more at ease and nodded. “Mm, let’s go back.”
“You’ve been walking for so long, do your legs hurt?” Mo Yesi rubbed her head as he saw how weak she
looked.
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him pitifully. “Mm, it hurts a little.”
“Then, why did you have to walk for so long?” Mo Yesi sighed helplessly and amusedly. He then rubbed
her head and said in a pampering tone, “Baby, are you that afraid of me? You dragged me to the lake to
accompany you for so long just to stop me from touching you, and now you’re so tired. Is there a need to
do this?”
2558
Chapter 688 ‐ I'll Carry You Back
2559
Chapter 688: I’ll Carry You Back
“What, you…” Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock.
“How did I know?” Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow and helped her finish her sentence.
Was she being too obvious?
“Because I’m your husband, the person who understands you the most in this world.” Mo Yesi turned
around and squatted down in front of her. He then said to her, who was still standing in shock, “What are
you waiting for? Come up, I’ll carry you back.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “You’re carrying me?”
“Don’t your feet hurt?” Mo Yesi glanced at her. “Come up.”
Qiao Mianmian’s feet hurt a little.
But it wasn’t so bad that she couldn’t walk.
She looked down at the man squatting in front of her and felt a surge of sweetness. She walked over and
placed her hands on his shoulders.
Mo Yesi helped her up slowly.
Qiao Mianmian leaned against his back and wrapped her arms around his neck. “Mo Yesi, let me ask you a
question.”
“Mm, ask away.”
Mo Yesi carried her back slowly.
It was late at night and the streets were empty.
It was quiet all around.
The man’s steady and powerful footsteps reverberated in the night sky.
At this moment, Qiao Mianmian’s heart softened.
2560
She pursed her lips and asked casually, “Have you carried anyone before?”
She waited for his reply.
“No,” Mo Yesi replied without hesitation. “You’re the first.”
“Oh…” Qiao Mianmian smiled and asked casually, “What if someone asks you to carry them in the future?
Will you do it?”
“Mm? Baby, who are you talking about?”
“Like your friends…”
“You mean the opposite sex?”
“Uh…” Qiao Mianmian was too embarrassed to admit it.
Mo Yesi smiled. “Don’t worry. Other than you, I won’t let another woman touch my body. Baby, you’re the
only one who can touch and enjoy my body.”
The man’s voice went hoarse when he said “enjoy”.
And much hoarser.
Qiao Mianmian blushed and didn’t say another word.
Mo Yesi was such a hooligan!
***
Half an hour later, Mo Yesi carried Qiao Mianmian back to the hotel.
After getting into the car, Qiao Mianmian closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.
Initially, she wanted to pretend to be asleep to avoid Mo Yesi’s advances. But then, she really fell asleep.
When they reached the hotel, Mo Yesi parked the car and turned around to see her sleeping soundly.
“Baby.”
Qiao Mianmian kept her eyes shut and did not respond.
Mo Yesi couldn’t bear to wake her up. He thought for a while, unbuckled her seatbelt, and carried her out
of the car.
Before he came, he had booked a presidential suite at Qiao Mianmian’s hotel.
2561
The elevator went straight to the presidential suite on the 38th floor. On the 38th floor, Mo Yesi carried
Qiao Mianmian out of the elevator.
The elevator on the other side also stopped.
The elevator door opened and Tu Yilei and his manager, Michael, walked out.
He bumped into Mo Yesi, who was carrying Qiao Mianmian out.
Qiao Mianmian was still wearing Mo Yesi’s suit. Her face was buried in his chest, and her long hair
covered half of her face.
Tu Yilei hadn’t noticed Mo Yesi at first.
2562
Chapter 689 ‐ Qiao Mianmian Is My Girlfriend
2563
Chapter 689: Qiao Mianmian Is My Girlfriend
But Mo Yesi quickly noticed him.
When he saw that it was the man who was chatting happily with Qiao Mianmian in the photo, his eyes
darkened and he asked, “Mr. Tu?”
Tu Yilei stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him.
“Mister, are you… calling me?”
Mo Yesi looked at him for a while and narrowed his eyes. “Other than you, is there anyone else with the
surname Tu?”
Tu Yilei was sizing him up too.
Even though he didn’t know Mo Yesi’s identity, he was still in the entertainment industry, after all. To be
able to get to where he was today from a newbie who had nothing to his name, his observation skills
were definitely not bad.
Tu Yilei could tell that Mo Yesi’s status was extraordinary.
The man in front of him had an extremely handsome face, but he looked very unfamiliar. It was obvious
that he wasn’t from their circle.
Moreover, his aura was so strong that no artiste in the entertainment industry could have it.
Tu Yilei felt pressured by his cold gaze.
“How can you be so rude?” Michael glared at Mo Yesi. “Do you know who our Little Tu is, talking to him
like this?”
“Michael.”
Tu Yilei shot him a look.
2564
Michael snorted and didn’t say anything else.
“Mister, what’s the matter?” Tu Yilei asked politely.
Mo Yesi’s expression was cold. “Nothing much. Just wanted to thank Mr. Tu.”
“Thank me?” Tu Yilei was confused. “Why? I don’t think we know each other.”
“We don’t know each other. This thank you is for my girlfriend.”
“Mister, I don’t understand…” Tu Yilei frowned.
“Qiao Mianmian is my girlfriend. I heard from her that you took good care of her, so I thanked you on her
behalf.
“It’s getting late, I have to take her back to rest. Mr. Tu, let’s talk another day.”
With that, Mo Yesi left with Qiao Mianmian.
Tu Yilei was stunned.
It was only after Mo Yesi had walked a distance away that he snapped out of his daze.
He recalled that Mo Yesi was carrying a woman just now.
He hadn’t recognized her.
But now that he thought about it, he felt a sense of familiarity.
Even though that woman’s face was covered by her hair, it was obvious that she was Qiao Mianmian.
At this moment, Tu Yilei felt as if something was scratching his heart.
An indescribable pain spread from his heart.
Qiao Mianmian… had a boyfriend?
He’d never thought about it.
He thought she was still single…
“Little Tu Tu, did you hear it with your own ears? Did you saw it with your own eyes? Can you give up
now?”
2565
Michael shook his head and sighed. “That girl already has a boyfriend. And the man just now isn’t an
ordinary person. He said those things to you for a reason. He must know something, that’s why he used
that method to remind you.
“Don’t be silly anymore.
“Don’t think about her while your relationship isn’t deep enough.”
2566
Chapter 690 ‐ Not Even a Chance to Fight for It
2567
Chapter 690: Not Even a Chance to Fight for It
Tu Yilei didn’t seem to hear him.
He was still looking in the direction that Mo Yesi left in. No matter how much Michael talked to him, he
remained silent.
“Little Tu Tu, did you hear what I said!” Seeing that he didn’t respond, Michael was so angry that he
stomped his foot. “Stop thinking about that girl, she has no chance with you! Calm down and focus on
your career.
“When your career is stable in the future, you can get married if you want to, let alone be in a
relationship! But now, don’t think about all that. Keep your heart with you, do you hear me?”
“Michael…”
A while later, Tu Yilei finally spoke.
He retracted his gaze and turned to look at Michael calmly. “Do you know?”
Michael frowned. “Know what?”
Tu Yilei smiled. “This is my first time liking someone.”
Michael was speechless.
“This is the first time I’m attracted to a girl. I know you think that since we’ve only just met, I don’t have a
deep relationship with her, so I can let her go quickly. Even I think so too.”
“Little Tu, what are you trying to say?”
Tu Yilei smiled again. “I just feel so indignant. I’ve waited for so many years for someone like her, but it
hasn’t even begun, and it has to end.
“I don’t even have a chance to fight for it. I have to force myself to give up.
2568
“Michael, do you know how terrible this feeling is? It’s been a long time… since I’ve been in such a terrible
mood.”
Michael frowned and kept quiet for a while. Then, he sighed and said, “Little Tu, I used to be young too. I
used to like people too. So, I can understand how you feel now. But you’ve seen it for yourself, she has a
boyfriend.
“Her boyfriend looks like an outstanding man. He’s a good match for her.
“Don’t tell me you want to interfere.”
“I never thought of that.”
“That’s right. So, besides giving up, what else can you do? This just shows that you two aren’t fated to be
together. If you really can’t let her go, I won’t force you to. If you still want to like her, then just like her.”
Tu Yilei looked up in surprise. “Michael, you…”
“Your heart is with you. If you insist on liking her, what can I do to you? But you should know it in your
heart. Just keep your feelings to yourself and don’t show them.”
Tu Yilei pursed his lips and kept quiet.
Michael didn’t say anything else and quietly stayed by his side.
After a long while, he loosened his fists and said, “Mm, I got it.”
Michael stared at him. “You understand?”
“Mm.”
“That’s good.” Michael patted him on the shoulder. “Let’s go, it’s getting late. Go back and rest early. You
have to get up early tomorrow morning.”
***
Qiao Mianmian was sound asleep.
Mo Yesi carried her into the room and gently placed her on the bed. She didn’t show any signs of waking
up.
Seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, he couldn’t bear to wake her up. He went to the luggage and
found a shirt. He gently took off her clothes and helped her change into it.
2569
2570
Chapter 691 ‐ You Want to Make Up One for Me
Too?
2571
Chapter 691: You Want to Make Up One for Me Too?
As she undressed, the girl’s skin on the bed glowed. Mo Yesi looked down at her neck and then her chest…
The deeper he went, the more passionate he got.
What was worse…
Her alluring scent was still lingering in his nose.
The desire that he’d suppressed was slowly being aroused again.
Mo Yesi looked at the girl in his shirt, and his breathing quickened.
When he saw her putting on his suit jacket, he’d thought that if she were to lay on his bed in the same
outfit, he’d definitely lose control and force her onto the bed.
That was exactly what he was thinking.
But…
Looking at the girl sleeping soundly, he could only take a deep breath and forcefully suppress the
agitation in his body.
No matter how much he wanted to… he couldn’t wake her up.
She had to get up early the next morning.
“Sigh.” Mo Yesi sighed helplessly. He quickly buttoned the last few buttons and pulled the thin blanket
over her.
She was sleeping soundly.
But he felt terrible.
After changing her clothes, he was drenched in sweat. He turned around and took a cold shower for more
than half an hour. He only walked out of the bathroom after he was done venting his anger.
Back on the bed.
2572
He reached out and pulled the girl into his arms. He then wrapped an arm around her waist and hugged
her tightly.
The sweet fragrance of the girl made him feel extremely comfortable.
He didn’t even tell her that he had insomnia the night she wasn’t around.
He lay on the huge, empty bed alone, hugging the pillow she’d slept on, desperately breathing in her
scent.
He really missed her that night.
She was the only one in his dream during the two hours he was asleep.
And this moment was no longer a dream.
She really existed in his arms.
He didn’t think he’d lose sleep tonight.
“Baby, good night.”
Mo Yesi kissed her on the forehead and buried his head in her hair. He knew she couldn’t hear him, but he
still whispered into her ear, “Baby, I love you. I’ll love you forever.”
** *
Early the next morning.
Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi, who booked the earliest flight back to Yuncheng City, got up early.
After washing up and having breakfast downstairs, Mo Yesi sent Qiao Mianmian to the set.
In the car.
Mo Yesi turned on his computer and used the half-hour on the way to process the unfinished documents
from yesterday.
Qiao Mianmian took out her cell phone and quickly browsed through some entertainment apps.
After Mo Yesi was done with the two documents, he rubbed his temple and turned to look at her. Seeing
that she was focused on her cell phone, he looked down too.
He glanced at it and saw a video on her cell phone.
It seemed like a video about jewelry.
2573
Qiao Mianmian said enviously, “Wow, it’s so romantic.”
Just as Mo Yesi was about to look away, his gaze landed on her cell phone screen again. After looking at it,
he thought for a while and held her hand. “You want to make one up for me too?”
2574
Chapter 692 ‐ I'm Not Afraid of Eternal
Damnation
2575
Chapter 692: I’m Not Afraid of Eternal Damnation
Qiao Mianmian looked up. “You saw the video just now?”
“Mm.” Mo Yesi nodded and smiled. “Do you think that’s very romantic? Let’s make up two lines too,
alright?”
The video that made Qiao Mianmian exclaim that it was so romantic was one of the most popular videos
recently.
It was a video of a bracelet.
In the video, the girl cut off a section of her hair and tied it into a red string. She then put the red string on
her other wrist.
Wearing this bracelet with a girl’s hair, if the man let this girl down, he would be doomed forever.
Many young couples who wanted to prove that they had a good relationship with each other had created
such a red string and posted it.
Qiao Mianmian opened the app and saw a few similar posts.
She really felt that it was romantic, so she sighed.
But Mo Yesi heard it.
“Mo Yesi, do you know what that bracelet means?”
Mo Yesi shook his head. “I don’t know. Baby, tell me.”
Qiao Mianmian looked into his eyes and said seriously, “That’s a bracelet with a girl’s hair. If you wear
such a bracelet and let her down one day, you’ll be doomed.
“Now, are you going to make that bracelet?”
“Doomed?” Mo Yesi repeated as he raised an eyebrow.
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Yes, beyond redemption.”
He smiled and stroked her chin. “Why, are you afraid?”
2576
What was there to be afraid of?
He would be doomed forever.
After all, the bracelet was tailored for the man.
Her lips quivered. “I’m just afraid that you…”
“I’m not afraid.” Before she could finish, Mo Yesi bit her lip lightly. “I have confidence in myself. I won’t be
doomed.
“So, Baby, can you make one for me too? I want a bracelet like that too. That way, even if you’re not by my
side, you’ll have something with you.”
“But, isn’t it too late now?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at the time. “Aren’t you rushing to the airport later?”
“Then change the flight time.”
When Wei Zheng heard that Chairman Mo was going to change the flight time, he tried his best to bear
with it. “Ahem. Well, Chairman Mo… I don’t think it’s easy to change the flight time. The next flight is two
hours from now.”
“In two hours.”
That wasn’t what he wanted to express.
He took a deep breath and mustered his courage again. “Chairman Mo, a foreign partner is here today. It
wouldn’t be good if you aren’t around.”
He’d forgotten about it.
If it was a business partner, it wouldn’t be a problem if he wasn’t around.
But this time, it was a foreign company…
2577
Qiao Mianmian could tell that he was in a difficult position. She took the initiative to say, “The company
matters are important, you should go back on time.”
“What about the bracelet?”
He wanted to wear it immediately.
“I don’t have a bracelet for now. How about… I give you this first?” Qiao Mianmian took a rubber band off
her wrist and put it on for him.
2578
Chapter 693 ‐ It Means You're an Owner
2579
Chapter 693: It Means You’re an Owner
It was a pink rubber band with a bow.
It was obviously meant for women.
Qiao Mianmian looked at his wrist and nodded. “Wearing this means that you’re already taken. No other
woman will have any designs on you. You can’t take it off.”
Mo Yesi looked down at the pink hair tie around his wrist and smiled. “Alright, I’ll keep wearing it.”
Was she putting this belt on him because she was afraid that another woman would seduce him when she
wasn’t around?
So, this meant that she was starting to care about him?
Was he no longer a dispensable person to her?
This made him happy.
Wei Zheng heaved a huge sigh of relief.
It was a good thing that Young Madam wasn’t so insistent on having Chairman Mo accompany her.
Otherwise, Chairman Mo would surely agree to it.
The company… was in trouble.
Wei Zheng looked at the pink rubber band around Mo Yesi’s wrist through the rearview mirror, and his
mouth twitched. He felt as if his world view was ruined.
Chairman Mo actually put it on willingly?
Moreover, judging from his expression, he was very happy.
That was a pink rubber band!
Chairman Mo was such a cold and aloof man, did he really think it was alright to wear a woman’s
accessory?
2580
Was he still the Chairman Mo he knew?
He was beginning to suspect that the real Chairman Mo had transmigrated to another world.
Chairman Mo’s soul came from another world.
Otherwise, why was there such a huge difference?
Chairman Mo wasn’t like this!
** *
When they arrived at the filming location, Mo Yesi pressed Qiao Mianmian in the car and kissed her for
about 10 minutes before letting her get off.
Qiao Mianmian’s legs went weak when she got out of the car.
She was blushing so hard that her lips were red.
She looked like she’d just been doted on.
She stood by the roadside and waited for the car to drive away before turning to walk in another
direction.
Just as she took a few steps, a black Ferrari drove over and stopped beside her.
The car door opened.
A familiar person came down.
Qiao Mianmian took a look and greeted him. “Good morning, Mr. Tu.”
It was Tu Yilei.
When he saw Qiao Mianmian, he was a little stunned. But when he saw her red and swollen lips, he was a
little stunned, and then a hint of sadness flashed in his eyes.
Yesterday, he was still wondering if he should go crazy over love.
But today, he didn’t even have a chance to do it.
He looked at the girl in front of him and felt his heart flutter.
But he had to control himself and tell himself over and over again that she was already taken.
No matter how much he liked her, he had to control his feelings and not show it in front of her.
2581
Not letting her know.
He didn’t want to bother her.
But it was really difficult.
It was so much harder to like someone than to put on an act.
“Good morning.” Tu Yilei held back the bitterness in his heart and asked casually, “Miss Qiao, was the man
last night… your boyfriend?”
2582
Chapter 694 ‐ I Don't Want Too Many People to
Know About Him
2583
Chapter 694: I Don’t Want Too Many People to Know
About Him
Qiao Mianmian looked at him in shock. “Why are you…”
Tu Yilei recalled what happened last night and felt a little bitter. His voice was a little hoarse. “I saw it
when you went back to the hotel last night. You were probably asleep then, so you didn’t know.
“Your boyfriend… is handsome. He’s a good match for you.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds as she recalled how she fell asleep not long after getting
into the car last night.
When she woke up, it was already the next day.
She had no idea what happened last night.
So, Tu Yilei actually bumped into Mo Yesi.
“Uh, thank you. The person last night was indeed my boyfriend. He came to visit me at work.” Although
Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t take the initiative to spread the news that she had a boyfriend, she didn’t want
to hide it if others saw him.
“Oh, I see.”
Tu Yilei didn’t know why he had to ask her again.
He already knew the answer.
He saw it with his own eyes last night.
But he didn’t give up.
He was still hopeful that the man was lying.
2584
Perhaps it was a misunderstanding.
It was only when he personally confirmed it with her and felt the pain again that he finally accepted the
truth.
“Miss Qiao’s boyfriend doesn’t seem to be from the industry?” He didn’t know why he continued asking,
but he couldn’t help it.
He wanted to know what kind of person the man who was lucky enough to have her was.
He must be very outstanding.
With that sort of demeanor, it was obvious that he had an extraordinary background.
“Mm, he’s not from the industry.”
“He’s a businessman?”
“I guess so.”
“What industry is Miss Qiao’s boyfriend in?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him in surprise. “Mr. Tu seems very interested in my boyfriend?”
Why did this sound so weird?
“No, Miss Qiao, I just…”
“Mr. Tu, I’m sorry. It’s not convenient for me to reveal too much about my boyfriend. He’s an outsider,
and I don’t want too many people to know about him. Otherwise, he’d be in trouble.”
Although she felt that Tu Yilei was a little strange, Qiao Mianmian didn’t think much of it and politely
rejected his deeper questions.
Tu Yilei looked a little awkward, but he quickly regained his composure and smiled at her. “It’s alright, I
was too abrupt. It’s just that I saw that Miss Qiao’s boyfriend had an extraordinary aura last night, so I
asked a few questions out of curiosity.”
“Ahem, Little Tu Tu.” Michael walked over quietly and looked at Tu Yilei with hatred. He pushed his
glasses up his nose bridge and said, “Be careful, don’t let the reporters take photos of you secretly. You
know them. If they take photos of you alone with a female artiste, they’ll write it all over again.”
2585
With that, he glared at Qiao Mianmian unhappily. “Miss Qiao, if you don’t want to be cursed to death by
Little Tu’s fans, I suggest you stay away from him. Otherwise, if his female fans find you, they’ll bite you
like mad dogs.
“I’m telling you this for your own good. You don’t even have a foundation now. Offending the fans won’t
do you any good.”
2586
Chapter 695 ‐ They Don't Have That Kind of
Thoughts About You
2587
Chapter 695: They Don’t Have That Kind of Thoughts
About You
“Michael, you…”
Tu Yilei frowned when he heard what Michael said. “What nonsense are you talking about? You’re scaring
her.”
“I’m talking nonsense?” Michael sneered and glared at him. “How am I talking nonsense? Don’t you know
what your fans are like? When they go crazy, they can even give birth to eighteen generations of your
ancestors.
“I told her to stay away from you for her own good.
“If you think I said too much, you shouldn’t have said all this to her. Alright, I won’t say it again.”
With that, Michael turned his head away with a straight face.
Tu Yilei frowned. “Michael, I don’t mean to blame you.”
“Erm, Mr. Tu…” Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but feel a little guilty when she saw how unhappy they were
with each other. She decided to leave quickly. “Actually, I think your manager is right. He did it for my
own and for your own good.
“I don’t want your fans to think that a newbie is trying to gain popularity with you. I’m also afraid that
they’ll misunderstand and go after me. So, um… I’ll get going first.”
With that, Qiao Mianmian ran off.
She ran so quickly that she couldn’t be seen anymore.
It was as if she was afraid of being involved with him.
Tu Yilei pursed his lips as he watched her leave.
2588
The other female artistes were all trying to gain from his popularity.
But she was avoiding him.
Was she so afraid of being involved with him because of her boyfriend?
She didn’t want her boyfriend to be angry at the news?
She… really loved her boyfriend, right?
He had to admit that he was envious and jealous.
“Little Tu Tu, did you see that? She doesn’t have that sort of feeling for you.” Michael didn’t seem to notice
Tu Yilei’s darkened expression and continued adding fuel to the fire. “She has a good relationship with
her boyfriend.”
“Shut up.”
“I won’t. I just want you to see the truth.” Michael sneered. “I told you so much last night, but you didn’t
listen to me. Hmph, just continue with your wishful thinking. She won’t even look at you.
“You’re suffering from unrequited love every day, but she’s so sweet to her boyfriend.”
“Michael, I told you to shut up!”
“Alright, if you have some backbone, I won’t say it again. But can you?” Thinking about how he’d agreed to
everything she’d said to him last night, and how he couldn’t help but look for her today, Michael was
furious.
How spineless.
How did he manage to groom such a weak artiste?
Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, he was already a wily old fox, but he
actually fell in love with a little girl at first sight.
And he was sad for her.
How embarrassing.
If it wasn’t for the fact that he was the one who brought this brat up, he wouldn’t have bothered about
him.
Tu Yilei clenched his fists tightly and kept quiet.
He was willing to let go…
2589
He used to be such a person.
But now, could he really take it lying down and say that he didn’t like her?
It seemed like… he couldn’t do it.
He thought he could do it last night.
2590
Chapter 696 ‐ It's Normal for a Bachelor Like You
Not to Know
2591
Chapter 696: It’s Normal for a Bachelor Like You Not to
Know
On the other side.
At the airport.
After getting out of the car, Mo Yesi’s outstanding appearance and tall figure attracted a lot of attention.
The man was clad in a black shirt and black pants. He was extremely handsome and exuded a cold aura.
Even from a few meters away, one could feel his cold aura.
But such a cold and aloof man had a pink rubber band around his wrist.
It was pink and with a bow.
It was obviously meant for girls.
But now, it was tied to a man’s wrist.
It was obvious what this meant.
Some of the girls secretly taking photos of Mo Yesi were shocked when they saw the pink band.
Such a handsome man was taken.
They really wanted to know what his girlfriend looked like.
She could actually control such a cold man.
She could even make him wear it willingly.
This man must really like his girlfriend.
Everyone else was staring at the band on Mo Yesi’s wrist, and so was Wei Zheng.
As he looked, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He looked up and saw Chairman Mo looking at
him expressionlessly.
Wei Zheng quickly retracted his gaze. “Ahem. Chairman Mo, Young Madam’s gift for you… is pretty nice.”
2592
He was just trying to find a topic.
Unexpectedly, Mo Yesi smiled and nodded. “My wife gave it to me, of course, it looks good. Do you know
what this band represents?”
Wei Zheng shook his head.
How would he know…
He hadn’t worn one before.
Moreover, he couldn’t possibly wear something so feminine.
Of course, he didn’t dare to say it out loud.
No matter how feminine it was, it was Young Madam’s gift to Chairman Mo.
Seeing how much Chairman Mo liked it, if he dared to say anything bad, Chairman Mo would definitely
send him to Country F.
It was scary just thinking about it.
Mo Yesi looked at him in disdain. “It’s normal for a single person like you not to know.”
Why was he attacking him now?
So what if he was single?
A single person had to be mocked, ridiculed, and looked down upon?
It wasn’t like he couldn’t find a girlfriend.
He just hadn’t found the woman he liked.
He’d rather have none than less!
“Chairman Mo, I don’t know since I’m single. Can you tell me? What does this band represent?” Wei Zheng
couldn’t help but smile as he thought about his monthly salary and all the benefits that his peers would
envy.
“A mark of possession.”
Mo Yesi smiled smugly. “This is the mark she left on me. Once I wear this, no other woman will covet me.
She must care about me a lot and is afraid of other women seducing me, so she made me wear this.
2593
“Wei Zheng, do you think Young Madam likes me a lot? Is that why she’s so worried about me?”
2594
Chapter 697 ‐ It's Actually Not Bad to Have a
Woman By Your Side
2595
Chapter 697: It’s Actually Not Bad to Have a Woman By
Your Side
Mo Yesi was very satisfied with this answer and smiled. “I guess so too. But she’s actually thinking too
much. What’s there to worry about? Besides her, I won’t have another woman in my life.
“She wouldn’t have to worry even if she didn’t do this.”
“Yes, yes, yes. Other than Young Madam, Chairman Mo never looks at other women. Chairman Mo only
has Young Madam in his heart, Young Madam doesn’t have to worry at all.” Wei Zheng was very good at
flattering her.
“But if she’s worried, I’ll put this on. This way, she’ll feel more at ease.” Mo Yesi looked down at the pink
rubber band around his wrist. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it.
He decided to keep wearing it.
Wei Zheng’s fake smile stiffened. “Yes, Young Madam should feel safer this way.”
“Wei Zheng, how old are you this year?” Mo Yesi suddenly changed the topic.
Wei Zheng was a little confused by the change in topic. It took him a while before he managed to react.
“I’m 26 this year.”
Why was Chairman Mo suddenly asking about his age?
“26?” Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him.
“Yes, is there a problem?”
Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and kept quiet for a few seconds before saying earnestly, “You’re not young
anymore, it’s time to consider finding a girlfriend. If you find someone suitable, you can give it a try.”
Mo Yesi sounded like an experienced person. He smiled and said, “It’s not bad to have a woman by your
side.”
Wei Zheng was shocked.
Gosh, did he hear wrongly?
2596
Chairman Mo, who didn’t care even if the sky was about to fall, was actually advising him to find a
girlfriend.
Wasn’t this something only his mother’s generation liked to do?
How did the wise Chairman Mo become like a housewife?
He was starting to worry about his relationship.
This Chairman Mo was so strange and scary.
“Chairman Mo, are you… serious?” Wei Zheng gulped.
Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and looked at him. “When have I ever joked with you? You can tell me what
type of woman you like. You’re my assistant, I won’t mistreat you. When the time comes, I’ll get someone
to find a few more good women for you to choose from.”
Wei Zheng said, “… Chairman Mo, I don’t want to be in a relationship for now. I just want to do my job
well. As for a relationship, I’ll consider it in a few years.”
If being in love would make a person completely different from himself.
Then… he’d better not discuss it for now.
He felt that this sort of relationship was rather scary.
Having seen Chairman Mo’s changes with his own eyes, he really had no interest in dating.
“Up to you.” Mo Yesi nodded. “Let me know when you want to talk about it. I’ll get someone to introduce a
few women to you.”
“… Thank you, Chairman Mo!”
** *
The shoot went smoothly.
She wasn’t sure if it was because Bai Yusheng had defended Qiao Mianmian in public yesterday, but
Huang Yilin didn’t deliberately make a mistake when she was acting with her.
Although Qiao Mianmian was a newcomer, she had some talent in acting.
Even though her acting was a little awkward, she was full of energy.
2597
Chapter 698 ‐ I'll Probably Lose Interest in It in a
Few Days
2598
Chapter 698: I’ll Probably Lose Interest in It in a Few Days
This aura wasn’t present in many actors.
Even though her acting skills weren’t as good as Huang Yilin and the rest, the aura she exuded was
already very attractive.
Bai Yusheng got excited as he watched her act.
On the day of the audition, he had taken a liking to Qiao Mianmian’s looks and the aura she exuded.
He felt that her looks were very similar to the third female lead in the book.
Hence, he decided on her without even seeing her acting skills.
He trusted his judgment.
Some people were born to be actors.
This was the first time he saw Qiao Mianmian.
As it turned out, he was right.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t have too many scenes as the third female lead.
After her scenes were done, Bai Yusheng went to look for the scriptwriter.
Huang Yilin found out about this very quickly.
In the van.
Huang Yilin was so angry that she pushed the fruit her assistant brought over and slammed her cell
phone on the ground.
She clenched her fists and bit her lip. “That vixen! Director Bai has never done anything like this for a
female artiste. How could he let the scriptwriter…
“Why should he?
“She’s just a third female lead. Is Director Bai trying to make her the female lead?”
2599
Actually, Huang Yilin already felt threatened when she was acting with Qiao Mianmian yesterday.
It was just a few minutes.
Speaking of which, the performance wasn’t too difficult.
But Qiao Mianmian was a newbie, and yet she managed to get past it in one go. This was enough to show
the problems.
Bai Yusheng was a very demanding person.
No matter how simple a scene was, it wouldn’t be easy for them.
Under normal circumstances, Qiao Mianmian would NG at least three times.
Today’s scene would be a test of their acting skills and time.
Huang Yilin could feel Qiao Mianmian’s acting better when she was acting with her.
To her, Qiao Mianmian’s acting wasn’t particularly good. Moreover, she made a few mistakes today, and it
wasn’t as bad as yesterday.
But Huang Yilin still felt threatened.
Qiao Mianmian was still a newbie.
It was normal to make mistakes and performances that weren’t mature enough.
But it wasn’t normal for her to see that aura in a newcomer.
She knew very well what Qiao Mianmian’s magical energy meant.
“Sister Yilin, calm down. No matter how much Director Bai favors her, he can’t possibly let her surpass
you. She must have used a trick to get Director Bai to add scenes for her. Director Bai must have been left
with no choice.
“Director Bai will be sick of a woman like her in a few days. By then, Sister Yilin, you can do whatever you
want to her.”
Huang Yilin looked up at her assistant. “Director Bai will get sick of her in a few days?”
“Of course.” The assistant smiled and said, “Think about it, how many men would like a woman who takes
the initiative to ask for something? She only managed to catch Director Bai’s eye because of her pretty
face.
2600
“But how fresh can a woman be with just her looks? Especially a picky man like Director Bai, he’ll
probably become disinterested after a few days.”
2601
Chapter 699 ‐ What Else Did She Have Other
Than That Face?
2602
Chapter 699: What Else Did She Have Other Than That
Face?
The assistant’s words made Huang Yilin feel better.
Yes, Bai Yusheng was a very picky man.
Otherwise, how could so many female celebrities in the entertainment industry not succeed in seducing
him?
Everyone said that he was the most difficult man in the industry.
Until now, no woman had been able to take him down.
He didn’t even give them a chance to spend time with him.
That Qiao Mianmian only had a vixen face, and that face was really good at seducing men.
But besides that face, what else did she have?
Even if she managed to hook up with Bai Yusheng because of her looks, Bai Yusheng wouldn’t be
interested in a woman who didn’t have any other outstanding qualities other than her looks.
He would definitely be bored soon.
The more she thought about it, the better Huang Yilin felt.
She would let that vixen be smug for a few more days.
She would teach her a lesson when Bai Yusheng was sick of that vixen!
She wanted her to know the consequences of stealing her man.
Meanwhile.
2603
Qiao Mianmian, who didn’t have a van of her own, could only rest under a tree. Her scenes for the day
were almost done, but Huang Yilin and Tu Yilei still had a few scenes to shoot. Before the main character
was done, the supporting actors couldn’t leave.
“Sister Mianmian, you acted really well just now! Although Huang Yilin is considered a veteran in the
industry and even won the Best Actress Award, you didn’t lose to her at all.
“I saw that she looked awful after the shoot.
“She probably thought that she could beat you in acting, but you did so well. She must be so upset.”
Nana handed Qiao Mianmian a bottle of water and a tissue to wipe her sweat.
Qiao Mianmian took the bottle and took a big gulp.
She then wiped the sweat off her face.
Meanwhile, Nana sat beside her, resting her hands on her head as she stared at her.
Qiao Mianmian felt uncomfortable being stared at. She turned to look at Nana, touched her face, and
blinked. “Is my makeup smudged?”
“No.” Nana shook her head.
“Then, what are you looking at?” Qiao Mianmian touched her face and took out her cell phone to take a
look, but didn’t see anything on her face.
Nana looked at her with envy and amazement. “Sister Mianmian, after seeing you, I finally know what it
means to be a natural beauty. Sister Mianmian, you’re too beautiful. I’m almost attracted to you.”
“Sister Mianmian, why is your skin so good?” Nana was so envious.
Most of the female celebrities in the entertainment industry had good skin.
Initially, people who were in this line had pretty good looks. Be it their figures, looks, or skin, they were
much better than ordinary people.
But Qiao Mianmian’s skin was definitely the best among all the female artistes she’d seen.
She was also the most beautiful.
Looking at her up close, her skin was as fair and smooth as a peeled egg.
It was as if there was a layer of skin all over her body.
2604
And her skin was very fair.
Her fair and tender skin was what she’d been dreaming of.
Looking at her fair and tender skin, even she had the urge to touch it, let alone the men.
2605
Chapter 700 ‐ re You Hurt Anywhere?
2606
Chapter 700: Are You Hurt Anywhere?
At this thought, Nana couldn’t help but say, “Sister Mianmian, your boyfriend must be enjoying himself.”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t react in time and asked curiously, “Why?”
Nana’s gaze landed directly on her fair and tender chest. “You’re so skinny, and you’re even a C cup.
Moreover, your body is so soft. If I were your man, I’d definitely want to catch you every day, hehehe…”
“… ”
Qiao Mianmian blushed. “Nana, you pervert!”
“It’s the truth.” Nana looked innocent. “Sister Mianmian, you’re so beautiful that even a woman like me
wants to sleep with you, let alone your man. I can guarantee that your boyfriend wants to be with you
every day and not let you get off the bed.”
But it was a pity that she was a girl.
Qiao Mianmian was about to hit her. “Damn you, Nana. What are you thinking about all day?”
“Sister Mianmian, I’m speaking the truth.”
Nana avoided her with a smile. “Do you dare to say that your boyfriend doesn’t think that way? If he
doesn’t, he’s not a man. Whether he’s normal, Sister Mianmian, you know it best, hehehe…”
“Damn, Nana. Don’t move!”
Qiao Mianmian got up in anger and chased after her.
Nana evaded her smilingly.
As they ran, Qiao Mianmian suddenly bumped into someone.
She knocked her head against someone’s chest, and her eyes went red.
“Mm.”
She held her nose and took a step back. Just as she was about to apologize, she heard a familiar voice
coming from above. “Miss Qiao, are you alright?”
2607
It was Tu Yilei…
Qiao Mianmian frowned and looked up.
Wasn’t the person standing in front of her Tu Yilei?
Seeing how upset she looked, Tu Yilei became nervous. “Miss Qiao, is it very painful? Did you get hurt
somewhere?”
“… ”
Qiao Mianmian deliberately avoided Tu Yilei today.
On one hand, she was really afraid of his manager.
On the other hand, she was really afraid of his fans.
Tu Yilei’s wife fans and girlfriend fans were really scary.
She was just a newbie who didn’t have a single bit of fame. She would definitely be torn apart.
Although his manager wasn’t very nice, Qiao Mianmian still listened to him.
She really… should stay away from Tu Yilei.
Hence, Qiao Mianmian didn’t interact much with him other than the unavoidable interaction in the
shooting.
Be it his eyes or his words.
She hadn’t expected to bump into him again.
“I’m fine.” Qiao Mianmian was determined to keep her distance from him, so she didn’t want to interact
too much with him. She rubbed her nose and took a step back. “I’m sorry, Mr. Tu. I bumped into you just
now.”
Tu Yilei could feel her deliberate alienation.
Disappointment flashed across the man’s eyes, but he maintained his smile. “I’m fine. Are you hurt
anywhere?”
Qiao Mianmian shook her head. “I’m fine.”
2608
Chapter 701 ‐ Miss Qiao, Are You Alright?
2609
Chapter 701: Miss Qiao, Are You Alright?
She looked past him and pretended to be looking for someone. When she saw Nana in front of her, it was
as if she saw her savior. She quickly strode towards her.
Perhaps it was because she was walking too quickly, she didn’t see a stone under her feet and slipped…
Seeing that she was about to fall, Tu Yilei hurriedly went forward to support her.
Qiao Mianmian bumped into him again.
Tu Yilei held her waist out of habit.
Under normal circumstances, he should have let go after she stabilized herself.
But the moment he let go, he couldn’t bear to.
The girl’s soft and fragrant body was leaning against his chest, and the sweet scent kept entering his nose.
He didn’t dare to use too much force when he hugged her, afraid that he would break her waist.
She was so petite.
It was only when she was in his arms that she could feel his chest.
He could hold her in his arms.
Tu Yilei’s ideal girlfriend was such a petite girl.
It made him want to protect her.
Qiao Mianmian’s looks weren’t just his cup of tea, but even her height and figure suited his preferences.
Even her sweet scent was the type he liked.
His fingers touched the soft and slender waist of the girl in his arms, and his heart started to race
uncontrollably.
How could there be such a girl?
She had become what he liked.
2610
He never believed in love at first sight.
But now, he believed it.
It turned out that there really was a type of person in this world who could make you fall for her with just
one look.
Then, he liked her more and more.
He liked her so much that he couldn’t stop thinking about her.
He couldn’t stop thinking about her.
But why did God arrange such a person for him and make her belong to someone else?
“Mr. Tu, let go of me…”
Qiao Mianmian fell into Tu Yilei’s arms again, and her head hit his sturdy chest. She felt dizzy from the
impact.
It took her a while to recover.
When she realized that Tu Yilei’s hand was still on her waist, she felt a strange emotion and pushed him
away.
Tu Yilei snapped back to his senses.
“I’m sorry, Miss Qiao. Are you alright?”
Tu Yilei immediately let go and took a step back. He tightened his grip around Qiao Mianmian’s waist and
took a deep breath to suppress his emotions.
He knew that he’d lost his composure.
He did something very ungentlemanly.
He actually took advantage of her.
“That’s good.” Tu Yilei realized that he was losing control of his emotions. He panicked. It was a fear and
panic that surpassed his control.
He wanted to escape.
“Since Miss Qiao is fine, I’ll take my leave first.” Tu Yilei hurriedly left after saying this.
2611
“Sister Mianmian, are you alright?”
Nana turned around and saw that Tu Yilei had already left. She furrowed her brows as some speculations
that she’d forgotten surfaced in her mind.
2612
Chapter 702 ‐ I Want This Video. How Much Do
You Want?
2613
Chapter 702: I Want This Video. How Much Do You Want?
She really felt that Tu Yilei’s attitude towards Qiao Mianmian was different from the others.
Although he had a good temper and was well-liked by the crew, Nana had noticed that Tu Yilei would
never approach a female artiste.
The female lead, Huang Yilin, was just a friend of his.
But Tu Yilei had approached Qiao Mianmian more than once.
And just now…
At the thought of what happened just now, Nana was even more certain of her speculation.
At first, she thought she was overthinking.
But she wasn’t too surprised.
Even a woman like her felt that Qiao Mianmian was so beautiful, let alone a man.
It was normal for men to like such a beautiful girl.
Even if Tu Yilei was a popular celebrity, he was still a man.
It was possible to fall for a beautiful woman.
But Qiao Mianmian already had a boyfriend, and they loved each other. If Tu Yilei really liked her, he
would be disappointed.
Not far away.
After taking a picture of Tu Yilei holding Qiao Mianmian, he put his cell phone away and walked towards
a huge van.
2614
In the car.
The man took out his cell phone and said to Huang Yilin, “Sister Yilin, I saw something interesting on my
way to the washroom. I think you’ll be interested.”
Huang Yilin put on her lipstick and glanced at him. “Oh? What is it? Are you so sure I’ll be interested?”
“Sister Yilin will know when she sees it.”
The man handed over the phone confidently. “I promise you’ll be interested.”
Huang Yilin stared at him for a few seconds, took the cell phone, and looked at it. When she saw the two
people in the video, her expression changed.
She stared at the video seriously.
It only lasted for about a minute.
Soon, Huang Yilin finished watching it.
She looked up at him. “I want this video. How much do you want?”
The man smiled. “Sister Yilin is really direct.”
** *
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t aware of the news yet.
Neither did Nana.
The first person to know was Tu Yilei.
When the last scene was over, Tu Yilei was about to head to the changing room to change his clothes
when Michael got out of the car in a huff.
“Little Tu Tu, look at what you’ve done!” Michael walked up to him and stuffed the cell phone into his
hand. His face was pale as he said, “I’ve told you so many times to keep your distance from her, but you
just wouldn’t listen.
“Now that this has happened, just wait for your fans to tear her apart.
“If this is how you like her, you’re ruining her!”
Tu Yilei looked up.
“Michael, what happened?”
2615
“Take a look for yourself.” Michael was so angry he didn’t want to speak anymore. “Someone secretly
recorded you with her today. And it was such an ambiguous video. I just went to your Weibo to take a
look. Your fans are all saying they want to tear her apart.
“I guess her Weibo account has already exploded. Little Tu, I’m telling you, you’ve really hurt her this
time.”
Tu Yilei’s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly looked down at his cell phone.
His expression darkened as he read the post.
2616
Chapter 703 ‐ She Was Implicated by Me
2617
Chapter 703: She Was Implicated by Me
The sky was a little dark, and his handsome face was covered in a layer of coldness. He clenched his fist
and pressed a clear fingerprint on his cell phone screen.
“You’re done?” Michael looked at his expression and asked calmly.
Tu Yilei pursed his lips and looked up at him angrily.
“When did this happen?”
“Half an hour ago.”
“Have you found out who took the video?”
“Hmph, how could I find out so quickly.” Michael ignored him and said, “You can’t blame others for this.
You’ve always ignored what I said to you. You can’t even control yourself. It’s normal for someone to take
advantage.
“Previously, those actresses used your popularity to create something out of nothing. Your fans are smart
as well. They knew that they were self-directing and didn’t really care about them. But this time, it’s
different. Your fans seem to be very angry. They must have noticed something.
“Little Tu Tu, your fans love and protect you, so they won’t do anything to you. But Qiao Mianmian is
going to be in big trouble,” Michael said calmly. “She doesn’t have a fan base at all. Even if she gets ripped
apart by your fans, no fans will defend her or speak up for her.
“Initially, with this show, she’d be able to do well in her career. If she’s lucky, she might even be able to
make a name for herself. But after this, do you think she’ll still have a chance?”
Tu Yilei’s expression darkened. “I know what you’re saying. Don’t say anymore.”
Michael said coldly, “That little girl probably doesn’t know about this yet. When she finds out later and
sees how your fans scold her on Weibo, guess what she’ll think?”
Tu Yilei clenched his fists.
“Michael.” He was silent for a moment before he turned around and said coldly, “This is all because of me.
She’s been implicated by me. Get someone to remove the hot searches immediately. I’ll post it on Weibo
to clarify things.”
2618
“Are you crazy?”
Michael widened his eyes in disbelief. “You’re going to post on Weibo to clarify things? Do you believe
that once you post on Weibo, your fans will want to destroy her even more? Have you ever posted on
Weibo to defend any female artiste? No way. What do you think she’ll do after she becomes the first
female artiste you defend?”
“Then, what should we do?”
Tu Yilei punched the car door. “You know that she’s still a newbie. Her company might not help her settle
this. If we don’t help her, who else will?
“Michael, I have to help her.”
At this moment, Tu Yilei felt extremely guilty.
If it wasn’t for the fact that he couldn’t control himself and couldn’t help but approach her time and time
again, if it wasn’t for the fact that he couldn’t resist the temptation today and wanted to spend more time
with her, even if someone wanted to create scandals about him, they wouldn’t have had the chance.
This rumor started because of him.
If she was attacked and insulted by his fans because of him, or even affected her future career, he would
feel guilty for the rest of his life.
Since it was all because of him, he should be the one to settle it.
“Of course, the company will clarify this scandal for you. I’ve already said that this does not affect you, but
it definitely has an impact on her. Even if the company clarifies it, it’s normal that your female fans can’t
accept it.”
2619
Chapter 704 ‐ I Don't Want to... Harm Her
2620
Chapter 704: I Don’t Want to… Harm Her
“In your fans’ eyes, you definitely weren’t the one who took the initiative. Then, she could only have
pretended to fall to seduce you.”
Tu Yilei’s expression got colder and colder. He wanted to say something but couldn’t.
Because he knew that what Michael said was the truth.
This wouldn’t affect him much.
Everyone would think that Qiao Mianmian was trying to ride on his popularity.
Even her fall was seen as deliberate.
She would be seen as a scheming woman who wanted to make a name for herself through scandals.
“I’ll take note in the future.”
Tu Yilei kept quiet for a long while before looking at him pleadingly. “Michael, we have to help her this
time. She’s still young and her career has just started, she can’t be ruined just because of me. I’m begging
you, you have to help her, alright?
“I won’t take the initiative to look for her anymore. I’ll keep a distance from her.”
That was what Michael was waiting for.
Actually, how could he not be able to settle it?
If he couldn’t even handle such a small matter, he would have been fired a long time ago.
He made it sound so serious because he wanted to force Tu Yilei to say those words.
To keep a distance from Qiao Mianmian.
It didn’t matter how much he said.
Only by letting Tu Yilei know how Qiao Mianmian’s scandal would affect him would his restless heart
settle down.
“Will you really keep your distance from her and not look for her anymore?”
2621
“Yes.” Tu Yilei looked down, hiding the bitterness in his eyes. He smiled bitterly and said, “I won’t dare to
look for her again. I don’t want to… harm her.”
If his love only brought her trouble, what else could he do besides giving up?
He couldn’t even bear to let others hurt her, how could he hurt her?
“Alright, I’ll remember that.” Michael looked him in the eye and said, “You said it yourself. I’ll help you
settle this. But if there’s a next time, you don’t have to look for me anymore.”
** *
It was Linda who told Qiao Mianmian about the scandal between her and Tu Yilei.
When she received Linda’s call and found out that the scandal between her and Tu Yilei had gone viral on
Weibo, she was shocked.
“Sister Xie, are you saying that Tu Yilei and I are in a scandal?”
After getting Linda’s affirmation, she was still a little confused. “But what kind of scandals can we have?
We… don’t have that kind of relationship?”
She tried her best to stay away from Tu Yilei.
When there was no chance, they didn’t communicate at all.
Moreover, even if they did interact, it wasn’t the time to be alone. There were other people around.
“Of course, I know that you and Tu Yilei don’t have that kind of relationship. But this matter is getting out
of hand. His fans are saying that you’re trying to gain his popularity, but he hasn’t responded yet.
“In any case, the current situation is very disadvantageous to you. The company will send a public
relations team to clear things up for you, but we don’t know how it will turn out. As you know, his female
fans aren’t easy to deal with. They think you’re seducing Tu Yilei on purpose. Even if we clarify things,
they won’t believe us.
“Don’t give any response for now. Wait and see how Tu Yilei reacts.”
2622
Chapter 705 ‐ So... Scary?
2623
Chapter 705: So… Scary?
“Mianmian, stay away from this person in the future. You can’t afford to offend his fans. You’d better
communicate with him. His fans are very obedient.
“If he’s willing to help you, this matter isn’t too difficult to resolve. If he’s unwilling to help you, it’ll
definitely affect you.”
She suddenly felt like crying.
She felt like a troublemaker.
From the day Linda signed her, she’d already caused two troubles.
The scandal with Su Ze.
And now a scandal with Tu Yilei.
Although Linda hadn’t said anything to rebuke her, she was already at a loss for words.
If she signed with such a troublesome artiste, she would definitely regret it.
Linda probably regretted signing her.
She hadn’t brought any benefits to the company but had caused quite a lot of trouble.
Which company would want such an artiste?
“I’m sorry, Sister Xie.” Qiao Mianmian was still trying to figure out what had happened. “I’ve caused you
trouble again. I know it’s useless to apologize, but I’m really sorry.”
“This isn’t something you can control.” Linda was still calm. “Tu Yilei is very popular now. Any female
artiste who gets close to him would be seen as taking advantage of his popularity.
2624
“Unless the other party is more popular than him.
“You’re not the first female artiste to be said to have taken advantage of his popularity.
“When I found out that he was the male lead this time, I guessed that this day would come. I just didn’t
expect it to come so soon.”
She’d rather Linda flare up at her.
She would feel better that way.
“In any case, don’t give any response for now. Let’s see how Tu Yilei’s public relations is going to handle
this. I’ll keep an eye on them too. I’ll call you when the time comes.
“Also, are you still on set? Be careful when you go out, I’m afraid his fans will surround you.”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. “His fans… are coming to surround me?”
She thought that they would at most scold her online.
Linda said seriously, “Of course. In the past, there was a female artiste who tried to use him to gain
popularity. She angered his fans and got herself surrounded by them. That female artiste was so shocked.
She even got traumatized by the incident and left the industry.”
So… scary?
“Just be careful.”
“I got it.” Qiao Mianmian broke out in cold sweat.
She wiped the sweat off her forehead and was about to hang up when Linda asked, “One more thing. You
and Bai Yusheng… what’s going on? I heard that the crew said he likes you?”
“That’s not true.” Qiao Mianmian quickly explained. “He’s a friend of my boyfriend’s. Before I came over,
he called Bai Yusheng, so he takes special care of me.”
“That’s good. Since you have a boyfriend, you have to be serious about it. You have to know your limits
when interacting with the opposite sex. Otherwise, when your relationship is exposed in the future, all of
this will become a stain on your reputation.”
2625
2626
Chapter 706 ‐ Are You Going Crazy Trying to Get
Popularity?
2627
Chapter 706: Are You Going Crazy Trying to Get
Popularity?
“I know, Sister Xie. I’ll be careful.”
Linda hung up.
Qiao Mianmian heard Nana’s shocked voice the moment she hung up. “Sister Mianmian, I saw you on
Weibo just now…”
“I already know.”
Before she could finish, Qiao Mianmian frowned and said, “Sister Xie called me just now and told me
everything.”
“What should we do?” Nana glanced at her and said cautiously, “Tu Yilei’s fans are attacking you like
crazy. Sister Mianmian, they’re so scary.
“Someone said that they wanted to team up to teach you a lesson.”
Team up to teach her a lesson?
Damn, Linda had just told her to watch out for Tu Yilei’s fans. She felt that this was unrealistic.
Someone really wanted to surround her?
This was too scary.
What kind of terrifying existences were Tu Yilei’s female fans?
“Sister Mianmian, these female fans don’t seem too old, and their legal awareness is rather weak. They
might really come over to cause trouble. We have to leave quickly.” Nana was also a little afraid.
2628
Young female fans were really scary.
They could do anything.
It was easy to go to the extreme.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but take out her cell phone and check Weibo. She saw that the post had over
10,000 comments.
And thousands of comments about her.
She knew that the comment section wouldn’t have anything good to say, so she hesitated for a while
before opening it.
The moment she did so, she saw various comments scolding her.
They were all disgusting words.
The people who scolded her were all using Tu Yilei’s fan tag to occupy her comment section.
Little Wife of the Tu family: What the f*ck, you’re so shameless. You want to ride on my brother’s
popularity, are you even worthy? You even pretended to fall and let him help you, how disgusting! How
can you be so shameless?
Tu Yilei’s Little Princess: Bitch! You’re so disgusting! Are you trying to ride on his coattails? Why don’t
you take a look at who you’re riding on! Do you believe that our Tu family’s army will tear your face
apart!
Qiao Slut: This scheming bitch is too disgusting. The thought of my brother hugging this scheming bitch
makes me feel disgusted for him a thousand times. My brother was kind enough to help her up because
he was afraid she’d fall, but she actually took the chance to take advantage of him. How can there be such
a shameless slut. Die!
Bitch Qiao: Damn it, who are you to lean on my arms? If you fall on purpose, you’ll die tonight!
Team Bitch Qiao: Ah, I’m so angry from watching that video. I’m so angry. Is anyone going to teach that
bitch a lesson with me? I really want to tear her disgusting fake face apart.
The comment section was filled with angry comments.
Qiao Mianmian looked at it for less than a minute before leaving the comment section with a pale face.
She couldn’t believe it.
Those aggressive comments were from a group of underaged girls.
2629
She checked their Weibo accounts and saw that they were all 15 or 16 years old.
But their comments were enough to send shivers down her spine.
No wonder people said that Tu Yilei’s female fans weren’t easy to deal with.
They weren’t to be trifled with.
If she knew from the start that his fans were so scary, she would have stayed away from him.
2630
Chapter 707 ‐ For Your Safety, Don't Go Out for
Now
2631
Chapter 707: For Your Safety, Don’t Go Out for Now
Even if she offended him.
Offending him alone was better than offending his female fans.
“Sister Mianmian, did you read the comments just now?” Nana asked.
Those comments were really scary.
She was shocked.
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian exited Weibo and didn’t want to read the comments anymore. “Are all male
celebrities’ fans so scary now?”
“Not really.”
Nana thought for a while and said, “Female fans have always been scary, but Tu Yilei’s female fans are so
many times scarier than other male celebrities. Although he doesn’t walk the path of an idol, his face is
enough to make girls go crazy.”
Qiao Mianmian still had a lingering fear at the thought of those terrible comments.
She now felt that Linda’s “throwing rotten eggs” was already considered a light punishment.
When the fans went crazy, they weren’t just throwing rotten eggs.
They could probably even commit murder and arson.
Qiao Mianmian was a little afraid when she heard Linda talk about how crazy they were.
When she saw the negative comments, she was even more frightened.
What trouble had she gotten herself into?
2632
It was much worse than Su Ze’s.
Qiao Anxin’s fans weren’t as scary as Tu Yilei’s.
“Miss Qiao, Brother Tu asked me to come over and let you know. Please don’t leave the set for now.” Hui
Hui was walking towards them.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked by Tu Yilei’s fans.
So much so that she was a little afraid of anyone related to him.
When she saw Hui Hui, she immediately looked behind him. When she didn’t see anyone else, she heaved
a sigh of relief.
She could roughly guess what was going on.
She pretended to be calm despite her fear and panic. “Why? Is someone waiting for me outside?”
Hui Hui nodded. “Yes. I’m sure Miss Qiao has already seen the scandal between you and Brother Tu. The
people waiting for you outside are Brother Tu’s fans, and they’re very agitated. They might do something.
“For your safety, don’t go out for now.”
What she was afraid of came true.
Qiao Mianmian went pale. “A lot of people?”
Hui Hui nodded again. “About a dozen. The workers are blocking them now, so they can’t enter.
Moreover, Director Bai already got someone to call the police. They’ll be here soon. But before that, don’t
leave.”
“Alright, I got it.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t dare to go out.
Nana was furious. “Your Brother Tu’s fans are too scary. Sister Mianmian has nothing to do with him at
all. He just helped Sister Mianmian a little, and they’re saying that Sister Mianmian seduced him on
purpose to gain his popularity.
“The fans are still looking for Sister Mianmian.”
Hui Hui rubbed his nose and said innocently, “You can’t blame Brother Tu for this. He’s not behind the
scandal. He blames himself for this. He feels that he caused Miss Qiao harm.”
2633
“Oh right, Miss Qiao.” Hui Hui turned to Qiao Mianmian and said, “Brother Tu asked me to pass you a
message. He said that this was caused by him, so he’s very sorry.”
2634
Chapter 708 ‐ Someone Is Out to Teach You a
Lesson, How Could You Be Prepared for It?
2635
Chapter 708: Someone Is Out to Teach You a Lesson, How
Could You Be Prepared for It?
“He wants to apologize to you, but… after what happened today, he can’t approach you anymore.
“He doesn’t want to be photographed.
“He also told me to tell you that he’ll settle this matter and that you don’t have to worry.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded in understanding. “Mm, I got it. Actually, he doesn’t have to apologize to me. He’s
a victim too. Blame it on the person who took the picture.”
“It’s great that Miss Qiao thinks this way.” Hui Hui smiled. “Brother Tu is blaming himself so much. I think
he’s in a bad mood. I’ll relay Miss Qiao’s message to him when we get back. I believe he’ll be in a better
mood.
“If there’s nothing else, I’ll head back first.”
Not long after he left, another crew member came over.
Qiao Mianmian had also been on set for two days and recognized that the employee was Bai Yusheng’s
employee.
The employee stopped in front of her and politely said, “Miss Qiao, Director Bai said that the situation
outside isn’t very good, so he asked you to take his car and leave. Miss Nana can come with us.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t think much about it and nodded. “Alright.”
She wondered when the fans would leave.
Right now, taking Bai Yusheng’s car was the best option.
She knew that once she got into his car, the crew would start discussing her relationship with him.
2636
But she couldn’t care less.
Anyway, many people still misunderstood them.
Since they had already misunderstood, it didn’t matter whether she took Bai Yusheng’s car or not.
“Miss Qiao, come with me then. Director Bai is waiting for you in the car.”
** *
Bai Yusheng’s car was a black Maybach.
Qiao Mianmian followed the crew member and saw Bai Yusheng sitting in the driver’s seat, smoking.
“Director Bai, Miss Qiao is here.” The employee reminded him.
Only then did Bai Yusheng turn around and look at Qiao Mianmian. He reached out to press the button
beside him and opened the car door.
He put out the remaining cigarette in the ashtray and said, “Come on up.”
Qiao Mianmian opened the door and sat in the passenger’s seat.
Bai Yusheng then said, “Put on the seatbelt.”
Qiao Mianmian put on her seatbelt obediently.
“Are you afraid?” Bai Yusheng asked.
“… Mm, a little.” Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and turned to him. “Director Bai, I’m sorry, I’ve
caused trouble for the crew.”
Bai Yusheng smiled. “Why are you apologizing to me? You didn’t ask them to come.
“Moreover, the scandal between you and Tu Yilei wasn’t created by you, right?”
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and nodded.
“So, you don’t have to apologize to anyone.” Bai Yusheng didn’t seem to blame her at all. Instead, he
seemed to be comforting her. “You’re just a nobody. If someone wants to teach you a lesson, can you be
prepared?”
She seemed to have gleaned something from his words.
2637
“Director Bai, are you saying that the scandal between Tu Yilei and I was mainly targeted at me?”
She thought that it was a secret shot taken by a reporter.
Just like the other scandals about Tu Yilei in the past, it was all for the sake of gaining attention and
popularity.
2638
Chapter 709 ‐ Why Are You Staring at Me Like
That?
2639
Chapter 709: Why Are You Staring at Me Like That?
She never thought that it would be directed at her.
But what Bai Yusheng meant was… it seemed like this rumor was directed at her?
Bai Yusheng looked at her and smiled. “Otherwise, do you think this is just an ordinary scandal?”
She really felt that way.
Wasn’t it?
“Director Bai, did you find something?” Qiao Mianmian asked softly.
“It’s just a small matter,” Bai Yusheng said calmly. “It’s very easy to find out who took the video. Do you
think I wouldn’t know about this?”
“Then, Director Bai, can you tell me who did it?”
Qiao Mianmian could already guess who it was.
The only person in the crew who didn’t get along with her was that person.
Even if others had something against her, it wasn’t to the point of wanting her dead.
“You’re so smart, I believe you’ve already guessed it.” Bai Yusheng looked at the window beside her and
reminded her. “Raise the window, don’t let anyone see you.”
Qiao Mianmian thought about the group of female fans outside and immediately rolled up the windows.
Not a single gap was left.
She even reached out to gently knock on it, then turned around and asked seriously, “Director Bai, your
car is so good, the window should be very sturdy, right? If someone wants to smash it, it shouldn’t break,
right?”
She wasn’t afraid of the female fans throwing rotten eggs at her.
She was afraid that they would throw a brick.
2640
Bai Yusheng was speechless.
He couldn’t help but laugh. “Little girl, you’re already in my car, are you still worried that someone will
bully you?
“I, Bai Yusheng, am such a useless person that I can’t even protect a little girl?”
He broke into a warm smile.
The cold and distant aura around her vanished completely.
When they were filming, he was very serious. No matter who the other party was, as long as they didn’t
meet his requirements, he would scold them harshly.
No matter how popular they were, he wouldn’t give them face.
Qiao Mianmian was a little afraid of Bai Yusheng.
But at this moment, as she looked at this man’s warm smile, she suddenly felt that the distance between
them had lessened. She felt a sense of intimacy for no reason.
She didn’t know where this intimacy came from.
She just felt that Bai Yusheng was a little different from the person she knew.
He actually looked like a big brother next door.
“What’s wrong? Why are you staring at me like that?” Bai Yusheng’s handsome face suddenly came close
to her. He smiled and joked. “Are you suddenly attracted by my good looks?”
“Cough, cough, cough.”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked when he leaned over.
Although she knew that Bai Yusheng was joking, she was still shocked by his words.
She never expected someone like Bai Yusheng to joke about her like this.
He usually looked serious.
He didn’t seem like a man who would joke around like this.
“Ahem! Director Bai, I have a boyfriend.”
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t worried that he would fall for her. She felt that it was impossible.
2641
Bai Yusheng didn’t look at her in that way.
2642
Chapter 710 ‐ It's Obviously Out of the Norm
2643
Chapter 710: It’s Obviously Out of the Norm
A woman’s intuition was very accurate.
She could feel that Bai Yusheng had no romantic feelings for her.
Hence, she mustered up her courage and said, “In my eyes, my boyfriend is the most handsome person.
Other than him, all other men are the same to me. Moreover, I will only be attracted to my boyfriend.
“If Director Bai has any feelings for me, I think you’d better give up on it as soon as possible. My
relationship with my boyfriend is very good. I won’t break up with him for another man.”
Then, Qiao Mianmian immediately regretted it.
Ahhh, what did she just say?
She must have been bewitched by Bai Yusheng’s smile and thought that he had a good temper and that
she could joke around with him.
Then, she got the guts to joke around.
But just as she finished speaking, her mind cleared up.
She really regretted it now.
What if Bai Yusheng got angry?
What if he wanted to pick a third female role out of anger?
He could do that.
“Uh, Director Bai…”
Just as she was about to apologize and repent, she heard the man beside her chuckle.
It sounded… pleasant.
Huh?
Qiao Mianmian looked up in confusion and met Bai Yusheng’s smiling eyes.
2644
He didn’t seem angry.
Not only was he not angry, but he also seemed to be in a good mood.
Qiao Mianmian asked cautiously, “Aren’t you angry?”
Bai Yusheng raised an eyebrow. “Why should I be angry?”
“Oh, because I… said that. I’m sorry, I didn’t do it on purpose. I was just joking with you. If you don’t like
it, I won’t ever…”
Before she could finish, she was shocked by the huge hand above her head.
Bai Yusheng rubbed her head naturally. Before Qiao Mianmian could recover from her shock, he retracted
his hand and said, “Since it’s a joke, what’s there to be angry about? I was just joking with you. A little girl
like you isn’t my cup of tea.
“In my eyes, you’re no different from a little sister.”
Qiao Mianmian slowly came back to her senses. She looked at the man beside her, who had regained his
composure.
Bai Yusheng’s actions were out of the norm.
She should be angry.
Even if she wasn’t angry, she should have slapped his hand away to show her attitude.
Because that action… was too intimate.
Besides Mo Yesi and Su Ze, that jerk’s ex, no other man had done that to her.
She should be very against it.
But her first reaction was shock, and after that, she didn’t think of pushing him away.
There was no rejection.
Instead, she felt a sense of intimacy.
Gosh.
Qiao Mianmian’s expression changed as she thought of a possibility.
Could it be that… she liked Bai Yusheng?
2645
That was why she didn’t reject his actions.
And it felt so intimate.
Besides liking someone this way, she couldn’t think of any other reason.
At the thought of this possibility, Qiao Mianmian quickly looked away, not daring to look at Bai Yusheng
anymore.
2646
Chapter 711 ‐ She's Not Such a Scum
2647
Chapter 711: She’s Not Such a Scum
She was flustered and at a loss.
She also felt a sense of guilt for betraying Mo Yesi.
How could she fall for another man?
Mo Yesi was so nice to her, it would be too much if she fell for another man.
But she wasn’t such a terrible woman.
She didn’t think she liked Bai Yusheng.
She looked at him and didn’t feel anything.
If she wasn’t moved, how could she like him?
But if she didn’t like him, how could she explain her feelings?
Qiao Mianmian was at a loss.
She felt that she might have some feelings for Bai Yusheng, but at the same time, she didn’t.
One moment, she felt that she’d let Mo Yesi down, and the next moment, she felt that the only person she
liked was Mo Yesi. She couldn’t possibly betray him.
She was caught in a fix until the car drove out of the filming location. It was only when she saw the group
of crazy fans that she snapped out of her daze.
Through the car window, she saw a dozen young girls standing by the roadside.
The oldest was about 17 or 18 years old.
The rest looked younger.
2648
These girls were carrying bags that Qiao Mianmian couldn’t see, but she guessed they were meant for her.
This group of people seemed agitated as if they were arguing with the security officers.
The security officers stopped them from entering.
There were more people than Qiao Mianmian had imagined.
She didn’t even dare to imagine what would happen if she left without prior notice.
The black Maybach drove past the female fans.
They could see the people outside, but the people outside couldn’t see what was inside.
The female fans had no idea that the person they were waiting for was in the car.
Qiao Mianmian only let go when she was sure that the Maybach was far away.
“How scary.”
Although she wouldn’t be threatened, for the time being, she still felt a lingering fear. “I wonder what’s in
their bags. Do you think they have things like hammers and bricks?
“These fans are so young, why are they so crazy?
“What if they keep watching me?”
There was a red light at the intersection ahead.
Bai Yusheng stopped the car and took a look at his cell phone. “I don’t think you should be worried about
this right now. Little girl, have you thought about what your boyfriend will think when he sees the
scandal between you and another man?
“Shouldn’t you be worried about that?”
Someone must be furious.
He could tell from the message.
He was a possessive person.
Now that he saw his woman in a scandal with another man, he was afraid…
She turned to look at Bai Yusheng and slowly widened her eyes.
2649
She actually… forgot about Mo Yesi.
She never thought that Mo Yesi would see those scandals.
She knew how possessive and jealous that man was.
He was even jealous of Jiang Luoli. If he saw that scandal…
2650
Chapter 712 ‐ Won't Answer Her Call
2651
Chapter 712: Won’t Answer Her Call
Whether it was true or not, he would definitely mind it.
Bai Yusheng looked at her. “Has your boyfriend looked for you?”
Qiao Mianmian replied, “… No. ”
She felt that Mo Yesi probably hadn’t seen that rumor.
Otherwise, given his personality, he wouldn’t be so patient as to not call or text her.
Bai Yusheng looked at her with some sympathy. “The scandal is so huge, it’s impossible that he doesn’t
know about it. If he knows but hasn’t contacted you, what do you think will happen?”
If he found out but didn’t contact her, then… it was pretty scary.
Perhaps he was too angry.
At the thought of this, Qiao Mianmian felt uneasy.
She immediately took out her cell phone and called Mo Yesi.
It got through very quickly.
In the past, whenever she called Mo Yesi, it would always be picked up after a while.
But this time, it rang for a long time, but Mo Yesi did not pick up.
This was the first time Qiao Mianmian called him, but he didn’t answer.
This was the first time Qiao Mianmian was in such a situation.
She didn’t know what to do.
Bai Yusheng glanced at her. “You called your boyfriend? Why, is he not picking up?”
Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. “Mm.”
2652
“When you called him in the past, did he ever reject you?”
Qiao Mianmian got even more flustered and shook her head. “No. If I call him, he’ll pick up quickly.”
“Could it be that something happened and he didn’t bring his cell phone with him?” Bai Yusheng already
knew that Mo Yesi didn’t pick it up on purpose. He had just received a WeChat message from him.
Hence, he was not picking up on purpose.
It was probably because that guy got angry and ignored his woman.
But the angrier he was, the more he cared.
That guy probably wouldn’t be arrogant for long.
“No, he always has his cell phone with him. When I called him in the past, he picked up very quickly. He
said that he would keep his cell phone with him 24/7. As long as I look for him, I can find him anytime.”
Qiao Mianmian hung up and dialed again.
This time, it was the same as before. It rang for a long time, but the call didn’t go through.
When she heard the “user is busy, please try again later” sound coming from the cell phone, her face fell
and her eyes went sore.
Mo Yesi refused to answer her call.
He must be angry.
He saw the scandal between her and Tu Yilei and got jealous.
Moreover, he must be really angry this time, that’s why he didn’t even pick up the phone.
Qiao Mianmian felt wronged.
Mo Yesi had always been obedient to her. He couldn’t bear to say anything harsh to her, much less ignore
her.
He treated her like a precious gem.
He picked it up instantly.
He replied instantly.
But now, she had already called him twice, but he still refused to answer.
2653
She had never felt so aggrieved before.
She felt especially upset and aggrieved.
And she really wanted to cry.
Could this be her fault?
She’d never thought of having a scandal with Tu Yilei.
Moreover, in the video, Tu Yilei had only helped her out like a gentleman and they hadn’t done anything
overboard.
2654
Chapter 713 ‐ He Likes This Girl
2655
Chapter 713: He Likes This Girl
Even if he was angry or jealous, he should be reasonable.
“You still haven’t picked it up?” Bai Yusheng looked at the girl beside him, whose eyes were red as if she
was going to cry at any moment. He didn’t know why, but his heart ached for her.
But it had nothing to do with love.
It had nothing to do with friendship.
He and Qiao Mianmian weren’t friends.
But he could feel that he liked this girl.
When he was with her, he would feel relaxed and happy.
He couldn’t help but want to be more intimate with her.
For example, now he wanted to pat her on the head and console her.
Bai Yusheng had always been a man of action. Just as he thought of this, he placed a hand on Qiao
Mianmian’s head and rubbed it gently. “What’s there to be sad about? If your boyfriend didn’t pick up
your call because he’s angry, it shows that he cares a lot about you.
“That’s why he’s jealous.
“This is just his normal reaction. If he weren’t angry and didn’t mind it at all, you’d be really sad. When
he’s over it, he’ll come and look for you. You’re already so old, don’t cry so easily, okay?
“If he doesn’t pick up your call, then don’t call him anymore. When he wants to look for you, he’ll look for
you.”
Bai Yusheng was a little upset with Mo Yesi.
2656
He was a grown man, and yet he was angry with his woman over such a trivial matter.
What kind of man was he?
When he was neglecting his woman, had he never thought that doing this would hurt her?
Bai Yusheng decided to teach Mo Yesi a lesson.
He wanted him to be even more arrogant.
He hated it when women shed tears.
Especially when this little girl’s eyes turned red. He suddenly felt uncomfortable.
Qiao Mianmian was about to call him again, but after hearing what Bai Yusheng said, she blinked her
teary eyes and asked skeptically, “Is this alright? He must be angry with me now and is waiting for me to
coax him. If I ignore him, won’t he be even angrier?”
“No.”
Bai Yusheng said firmly, “I’m a man. I know better than you what a man thinks. Listen to me, don’t bother
about him from now on. Don’t call him or text him. If he comes to look for you, don’t bother about him.
“Let him off for a while. I promise he won’t do this to you again.”
“He’s looking for me, but I’m ignoring him? Isn’t this a little inappropriate?”
“There’s nothing bad about it.” Bai Yusheng looked very experienced. “Men are cheap. The more you don’t
take him seriously, the more he’ll take you seriously. The more you show concern for him, the smugger
he’ll be.
“Listen to me, at least keep him cold for a night. If he looks for you tomorrow, you can talk to him.
“If he cared enough about you, he wouldn’t have stopped looking for you just because you ignored him
the whole night.
“Just treat it as a test for him.”
She felt that what Bai Yusheng said made sense.
Moreover, he didn’t have to lie to her.
Men knew men better.
2657
But was she really going to do this?
She was worried that Mo Yesi would be even angrier if she did that.
“Why, you don’t trust me?” Bai Yusheng raised an eyebrow.
“No.” Qiao Mianmian hurriedly shook her head. “I just feel that my boyfriend is different from other men.
I’m afraid he’ll be even angrier if I do this.”
2658
Chapter 714 ‐ Don't Even Think of Sleeping With
Me!
2659
Chapter 714: Don’t Even Think of Sleeping With Me!
Mo Yesi was easy to coax.
But if he was angry, he wouldn’t be so easy to appease.
“Believe me this once.” Bai Yusheng’s cell phone vibrated again. He looked down at the WeChat message
and smiled. He was even more determined to torture Mo Yesi. “Doing this will only improve your
relationship with your boyfriend.
“If you think a night is too long, you should at least keep him cold for four to five hours. If you can’t even
tolerate it for four to five hours, then when you really fight in the future, you’ll always be the one to bow
down first.
“Do you want that?”
Qiao Mianmian thought about it seriously and shook her head.
Bai Yusheng stroked her head in satisfaction as if he had done it a thousand times.
“Then, listen to me.” He said, “From now on, don’t bother about your boyfriend.”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while and decided to trust her director this time. She nodded and said,
“He’s calling me now, but I don’t have to answer?”
“No. Just ignore him when he contacts you.”
“… Alright.”
“Mm, good girl.” Bai Yusheng couldn’t resist touching Qiao Mianmian again.
The girl’s hair was soft and smooth.
It was a little like the long-furred Persian cat he had at home.
2660
She looked just like a kitten.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t notice his actions at first, but when she did, she couldn’t help but ask, “Director Bai,
can I ask you a question?”
“Mm?”
“Is this how you treat actresses?”
If it was anyone else, Qiao Mianmian would definitely think that the other party was being frivolous and
trying to take advantage of her.
But Bai Yusheng…
She had never thought about this.
She just wondered why he did it.
“Mm?” Bai Yusheng raised his brows again.
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a few seconds before taking a deep breath. “That’s right, you touched my
head just now…”
It was only then that she realized that he’d touched her several times already.
Bai Yusheng was stunned by Qiao Mianmian’s question.
He suddenly realized that he was being too intimate with her.
He hadn’t thought about the few times he’d touched her head. Now that he thought about it, their current
relationship was indeed a little inappropriate.
Moreover, Qiao Mianmian already had a boyfriend.
It wasn’t appropriate for him to treat a girl with a boyfriend like this.
But he knew very well that he had no interest in Qiao Mianmian.
He just felt that she was rather cute, like a girl next door.
“Director Bai, I-I have a boyfriend now.” Qiao Mianmian took another deep breath and turned around to
face the man beside her seriously. “I love my boyfriend a lot, and I’m going to marry him in the future.
Although my career is important to me, he’s more important than my career.
“I won’t sacrifice him for my career.”
2661
So, don’t even think about trying to sleep with me!
Qiao Mianmian didn’t finish her sentence.
But she felt that Bai Yusheng was smart enough to know what she meant.
Initially, she didn’t think that he really had any feelings for her.
After all, she could tell if a man had feelings for her.
She didn’t feel anything from Bai Yusheng.
2662
Chapter 715 ‐ I've Always Wanted a Younger
Sister
2663
Chapter 715: I’ve Always Wanted a Younger Sister
But the few times Bai Yusheng did that, she was a little unsure.
Generally speaking, men would only stroke the heads of the woman they liked.
If Bai Yusheng didn’t like her, how was she to explain his actions?
If he liked her, then she had to make things clear.
She had a husband.
She wouldn’t play around with other men, nor would she pretend to be single to give them a chance.
Although there was no lack of such people in the industry who would pretend to be single for the sake of
their career, she wasn’t one.
Moreover, if she dared to do this, Mo Yesi wouldn’t know how to deal with her.
“Moreover, my husband is a petty person. If he knows about other men… he’ll be very angry. Director Bai
should know that my husband and Young Master Yan are very good friends. You’re also very good friends
with Young Master Yan. It’s… not good for you to do this.”
Bai Yusheng was puzzled at first.
After listening for a while, he slowly came to his senses.
When he realized that the little girl beside him actually thought that he wanted to sleep with her, he
found it unbelievable at first, but then, he started laughing.
Qiao Mianmian was probably the first female artiste he was worried about.
Most of the other female artistes took the initiative to be seduced.
This was the first time he encountered such a situation. He found it rather amusing.
2664
Mm, very good.
Finally, some of the female artistes were worried that he’d gone overboard.
It wasn’t because he was worried that he’d be seduced by those female artistes.
“Qiao Mianmian.” Bai Yusheng smiled. “You think I have ill intentions towards you and want to sleep with
you?”
Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and mustered up her courage to nod. “Director Bai’s actions just now weren’t
very normal. Other than this possibility, I-I couldn’t think of anything else.”
“Mm, it’s normal for you to be suspicious.”
Bai Yusheng wasn’t angry at all. “I’m actually rather curious too. You asked me if I’d do the same to other
actresses. I don’t.
“As for why I… I think it’s because of my desire to be a brother.”
What did “desire to be a brother” mean?
Bai Yusheng seemed to have noticed her confusion and explained, “I’ve always wanted a sister since I was
young, but my mom refused to have children. She said that I had a sister, but because of some special
circumstances, she lost contact with us.
“My mom said that she already has a daughter, and she doesn’t intend to have another one.
“So, not having a younger sister to grow up with me has always been my regret. Maybe it’s because you
made me feel like a brother, so I subconsciously did something like that.
“That’s a sign of an older brother loving his younger sister.
“You don’t have to worry about me… sleeping with you. I, Bai Yusheng, am not such a disgusting person. I
wouldn’t want to sleep with a woman who’s already taken.”
Qiao Mianmian trusted him immediately after hearing his explanation.
She could tell that he wasn’t lying.
Because… she had a similar feeling.
She finally understood why she wasn’t against Bai Yusheng’s touch.
When he touched her head, she felt as if a brother was touching his sister’s head.
2665
2666
Chapter 716 ‐ We've Been Looking for Her
2667
Chapter 716: We’ve Been Looking for Her
She didn’t feel repulsed or disgusted.
Instead, it felt warm.
Although she didn’t have a brother, that was how she felt at that moment.
After hearing Bai Yusheng’s explanation, she felt as if a huge burden had been lifted off her shoulders.
No matter what, Bai Yusheng was a director she admired.
She didn’t want to alienate him because of some things.
“Director Bai…”
“If you don’t mind, you can call me Big Brother Bai in private.” Bai Yusheng looked at the girl beside him
and said, “I’ll be happier if you call me that.”
Qiao Mianmian’s heart warmed up again when she met his gaze. She hesitated for a while before asking
softly, “Brother… Bai?”
Bai Yusheng smiled. “Hearing you call me that makes me feel like an older brother. If my sister hadn’t
been separated from us, she would be around your age now.”
He looked a little regretful as he said, “I wonder how she’s doing now. Does she have a good life? Does her
family treat her well? Did she grow up happily? Sigh, if she’s doing well, I’ll feel much better. If she’s not
doing well…”
“Don’t worry, Brother Bai. I think she must be living a blissful life.” Qiao Mianmian felt that Bai Yusheng
was a little down and comforted him. “You might be able to see her again someday.”
“I hope so.” Bai Yusheng sighed. “Actually, we’ve been looking for her all these years. It’s just that the
family that adopted her seemed to have hidden their identities. They’re no longer living in the same place.
2668
“We searched for her for so many years, but we still couldn’t find her.
“But no matter how long we have to search, we won’t give up. I have a feeling that my sister will come
home one day. Our family will definitely be reunited someday.”
“Mm, of course.”
Qiao Mianmian was actually very curious about how her sister had broken up with them.
But thinking about it, if it wasn’t under special circumstances, how could the family be forced to separate?
Hence, it must be an unspeakable reason.
At least, he couldn’t tell an outsider like her.
No matter how curious she was, she couldn’t ask.
“I have a picture of my sister when she was younger.” Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes as if he was
recalling something. “My mom took it for her when she was just born. Speaking of which, you look a little
like my sister.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “I look like your sister?”
Bai Yusheng looked at her and nodded. “Mm, your eyes and nose are alike.
“My sister has been a beauty since she was a child. My mom said that she’s especially beautiful. You two
are too different in age, so even if you look alike, there are many differences. But I feel that she’ll
definitely look like you when she grows up.”
“Big Brother Bai, I believe your family can be reunited!”
“I hope so.”
Bai Yusheng turned to look out the window. “If we can’t meet again, I hope that she can live a happy life in
this lifetime. It doesn’t matter if she’s rich or poor, as long as she’s happy.”
Bai Yusheng felt his cell phone vibrate again.
He looked down and finally replied.
The other party replied instantly: [How is she now? Did you send her back to the hotel safely?]
Bai Yusheng wanted to roll his eyes.
2669
Chapter 717 ‐ Remember What I Said, Don't
Contact Him!
2670
Chapter 717: Remember What I Said, Don’t Contact Him!
If he was worried about his woman, why didn’t he ask her personally?
Why was he always sending him messages?
He was obviously concerned about her, but he still refused to answer her call.
How did this man find a girlfriend?
It was probably because of that face.
He replied coldly: [Why do you keep asking me about your woman? Don’t you have her contact
information? Stop messaging me. It’s annoying!]
After this message was sent, the other party paused for a while. A few minutes later, he sent another
message: [Don’t forget our cooperation, take good care of her. If she’s hurt anywhere, don’t blame me for
falling out with you.]
This message angered Bai Yusheng so much that he wanted to throw his cell phone away.
“This damn guy!” He couldn’t help but curse.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. “Brother Bai, what’s wrong?”
Bai Yusheng sneered and turned to look at her. “Little girl, has your boyfriend contacted you?”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “… No.”
“Remember what I said, don’t contact him! You should keep him cold for two to three days, four to five
hours is too much!”
** *
Under Bai Yusheng’s escort, Qiao Mianmian safely returned to the hotel.
2671
She received a WeChat message from Jiang Luoli asking about the scandal between her and Tu Yilei.
Qiao Mianmian replied and looked at Mo Yesi’s profile picture. She tried her best to suppress the urge to
send him a message.
Bai Yusheng had said that if she couldn’t even tolerate this little bit of time, she would have to bow down
to any conflicts in the future.
Hence, she had to bear with it.
She also felt that Mo Yesi was too petty.
This was too unreasonable.
Was there anyone like him?
He knew that she wouldn’t do anything to let him down. He knew that it was just the media exaggerating
things, but he was still angry at her.
He refused to talk to her.
How could such a petty man exist?
Bai Yusheng was right.
After what happened, she was now being slandered all over the internet. Did he not see it?
Shouldn’t he call her first to console her?
He was throwing a tantrum when she needed his concern and comfort the most.
Bai Yusheng was right.
She had to be cold to him.
Since he was ignoring her, she should ignore him too.
If he was capable, he wouldn’t have bothered about her.
The more Qiao Mianmian thought about it, the angrier she got. She was about to turn off her cell phone,
but when she thought about how Linda might call her again, she gave up on that thought.
She threw her cell phone on the bed angrily and went to the bathroom to shower.
She didn’t expect that in the ten minutes she took a shower, another shocking incident happened on
Weibo, and it was about her.
2672
As a result, she was put into the limelight once again, and her scandal with Tu Yilei was once again
trending.
Qiao Mianmian came out of the shower and walked towards the bed while drying her hair. She saw that
the cell phone on the bed was blinking non-stop and quickly walked over to pick it up.
The moment she opened it, she saw Jiang Luoli send her more than 10 messages.
The caller ID showed that Linda had called her twice.
Qiao Mianmian quickly saw Jiang Luoli’s WeChat message and was shocked. She immediately logged in.
2673
Chapter 718 ‐ The Sense of Protection Is Very
Clear
2674
Chapter 718: The Sense of Protection Is Very Clear
She was paying attention to Tu Yilei.
Hence, the moment she logged in, she saw Tu Yilei’s latest post.
Tu Yilei actually posted a Weibo criticizing his fans.
He scolded his fans very rudely and seriously.
To be precise, he scolded his female fans who came to the set to block her.
Tu Yilei always gave people the impression that he was a big brother who pampered his fans.
In fact, he really doted on his fans and treated them well.
This was one of the reasons why he had so many loyal fans.
But in his Weibo post, he was very rude to the fans who went to the set to wait for him. He scolded them
directly and said that they did something illegal. He even told them not to do such illegal things in the
name of liking him.
Tu Yilei’s fans were all gentle and kind little fairies.
Those girls who said they liked him but ruined his reputation were all his haters.
He didn’t want such a fan.
In any case, this was the first time Tu Yilei lost his temper on Weibo.
His fans were probably shocked.
Many fans in the comment section asked if he was speaking up for Qiao Mianmian.
2675
After all, female celebrities tried to get together with him before, and they were often surrounded by his
female fans.
Back then, he hadn’t lost his temper.
He couldn’t possibly post a long Weibo to criticize his fans.
But this time—
This newbie, Qiao Mianmian, was obviously trying to gain his popularity. Not only was he not angry, but
he was also even speaking up for her.
His post didn’t just criticize a portion of his fans.
Moreover, he even clarified that he was in the same crew as Qiao Mianmian. He was very clear about Qiao
Mianmian’s personality, and the rumors about her were all nonsense.
In short, it was obvious that he was trying to protect her.
Everyone could tell.
But his fans weren’t willing to admit it. They insisted that their brother was just being kind. If it was any
other woman, their brother would step forward to defend her.
This was just a gentleman’s behavior.
At this point, the fans seemed to have forgotten about the female artistes trying to ride on Tu Yilei’s
popularity.
Back then, their brother wasn’t so “kind-hearted” to protect anyone.
A passerby said that Tu Yilei was worried that the woman he liked would be hurt by fans, so he posted
this on Weibo.
This comment was a hit.
Tu Yilei’s fans couldn’t take it anymore and replied to this post, telling the public not to spread rumors.
They said that their Brother Yilei was still young and only wanted to develop his career. He wasn’t
interested in dating.
These fans were all girlfriend fans and wife fans. They all treated Tu Yilei as their own boyfriend and
husband. How could they tolerate such comments?
This passerby had received more than 10,000 replies from his fans.
2676
A few minutes later, Qiao Mianmian saw that the comment was gone.
She probably couldn’t bear the pressure and deleted it herself.
Tu Yilei’s fans were mostly loyal fans who listened to him.
Both the studio and the fan club reposted his post at the same time. They urged him to be rational and not
do anything he shouldn’t.
In the comment section, a lot of fans also criticized the crew.
2677
Chapter 719 ‐ Don't Touch This Man
2678
Chapter 719: Don’t Touch This Man
She wanted the other fans to stop doing things that would affect Tu Yilei’s reputation.
In any case, Tu Yilei’s post had its pros and cons.
The advantage was that some of the fans would listen to him and stop more fans from doing crazy things.
The downside was that once he posted it on Weibo, their scandal was confirmed.
Many people were wondering if he liked her.
After all, there were so many female artistes trying to ride on his coattails, why was he only speaking up
for her?
Qiao Mianmian looked at Weibo for a while and frowned. If Mo Yesi saw this, he’d be even more jealous.
Tu Yilei finally cleared things up.
It was now Qiao Mianmian’s turn to speak.
Just as she was thinking about what to post on Weibo, Linda called again.
Qiao Mianmian immediately picked it up.
“Why didn’t you pick up my call just now, where did you go? Tu Yilei responded, did you see it? You
talked to him?”
Linda asked a few questions.
Qiao Mianmian threw the wet towel on the bedside table and got up to look for the hairdryer. As she
walked, she said, “Sister Xie, I went to shower just now. I saw Tu Yilei’s response, and I was wondering
how I should reply to it.”
Linda asked again, “Did he help you because you talked to him?”
“… No.”
“You didn’t talk to him?” Linda was a little shocked. “He helped you out of his own accord?”
Qiao Mianmian went silent for a while before replying.
2679
Linda was also silent for a few seconds before saying, “In the past, other female artistes had scandals with
him, but he never said anything. Could he… really have fallen for you?”
“Sister Xie, I…”
“Whether he really likes you or not, don’t touch this man. Stay away from him.” Linda’s tone turned
serious. “You can’t afford to offend his fans. This is just a small scandal, and they want to kill you. If they
find out that Tu Yilei likes you, you won’t have to be in the entertainment industry anymore.”
After this incident, Qiao Mianmian knew how scary Tu Yilei’s female fans were.
She already had a husband.
Even if she was still single, she wouldn’t dare to have anything with Tu Yilei.
She really… couldn’t afford to offend his female fans.
“Sister Xie, don’t worry. I don’t have any feelings for him. I’ll try my best to stay away from him.”
Her life was more important.
She’d wanted to be friends with Tu Yilei.
But now, it seemed like they couldn’t even be friends anymore.
“Since he has already responded, you can just send him a thank-you message. Make it casual and simple.
Once you post it on Weibo, don’t bother about it anymore. It’s just a matter of a day or two, it’ll be fine.”
“Mm.”
“Come to think of it, although you didn’t intend to ride on his popularity, you did. Have you seen your
Weibo fans?”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “No.”
“You can take a look now. I finally understand why so many female artistes are willing to risk being torn
apart by his female fans to gain his popularity.”
“… Alright, I’ll go take a look later.”
Qiao Mianmian hung up and logged onto Weibo again.
When she entered her account, she was a little stunned when she saw the increasing number of followers.
2680
Chapter 720 ‐ This Increase Was Too Shocking
2681
Chapter 720: This Increase Was Too Shocking
Previously, because of her scandal with Su Ze, she had gained a lot of followers.
About 300,000.
But now, she saw that her Weibo followers had risen to a million!
It hadn’t even been three hours since her scandal with Tu Yilei broke out.
She actually gained more than 700,000 followers.
This increase was too shocking.
She finally understood why those female artistes liked to ride on Tu Yilei’s popularity.
Making use of his popularity to gain more fans was much faster than relying on their own works.
But this wave of popularity wasn’t what Qiao Mianmian wanted.
How could she accept it?
She saw that her fanbase was still increasing at an alarming rate.
It was probably because of Tu Yilei’s post that her popularity rose again.
Just as Qiao Mianmian was in a daze, her follower count increased by 10,000.
She was speechless.
She felt a mix of emotions as she looked at the rising number.
Most of these fans were probably haters.
It was better not to increase it.
She didn’t want the comment section to be filled with people scolding her every time she posted
something.
She couldn’t take it.
2682
She didn’t want to become a popular artiste at all.
After standing by the window for a few minutes, she thought of the content she was going to post. She
carefully edited each word and sent it.
Qiao Mianmian V: [Regarding that rumor, since Senior Tu has already explained the whole situation, I
won’t repeat it. I only have one thing to say: It’s all made up of nothing. In my eyes, Senior Tu is just a
senior worthy of my respect and learning. Also, thank you for your kindness, Senior Tu. You’re really a
very good senior. I’m ungrateful as a junior.]
Qiao Mianmian logged out of Weibo immediately after posting it.
** *
On the other side.
Tu Yilei scrolled through Qiao Mianmian’s Weibo post and read it word by word. He looked down and
was in a daze for a while. After some thought, he picked up his cell phone and replied to her comment
section.
Tu Yilei V: [You’re welcome.]
His reply was immediately drowned out in the comments section.
But very quickly, the netizens caught him again.
When someone realized that the account that replied was the original and not an imitation account, they
went wild. “Damn, it’s actually Tu Yilei himself. I believe he’s really interested in Qiao Mianmian now.”
Just as Tu Yilei’s reply was trending, Michael pushed open the door and stormed towards him.
“What’s wrong with you?” Michael was so angry that he didn’t even bother calling him Little Tu anymore.
He directly said, “Tu Yilei, is there something wrong with your brain? What did I tell you? I said that the
company would settle this for you. Why did you post on Weibo on your own accord?
“Where did you learn this from?
“Are you crazy? Ah! Tell me, what are you trying to do!
“You want the whole world to know that you’re interested in Qiao Mianmian?!”
Tu Yilei knew that he would react this way. When he looked at him, his eyes were calm. “If I didn’t say
anything, the fans would continue looking for her. Michael, she’s the person I like. I can’t let her be hurt.
“If my fans hurt her, then I’m the culprit.”
2683
2684
Chapter 721 ‐ It's Impossible to Watch the
Woman You Like Get Bullied
2685
Chapter 721: It’s Impossible to Watch the Woman You Like
Get Bullied
“But have you ever thought…”
“I’ve thought about it. If I do this, I’ll put her in the limelight, and many people will speculate about our
relationship. But it’s nothing much. No matter how popular the news is, it’ll die down in a few days.
“At least, if I do this, no fans will hurt her.
“That’s enough for me.”
“But…”
“Don’t worry, I’ll do what I promised you. I’ll keep my distance from her from now on. Michael, I want to
protect her and let her stay in this industry. I can’t be too close to her, right?”
Tu Yilei smiled bitterly. “I know. You don’t have to remind me anymore.”
Michael frowned and looked at him deeply for a while before sighing. “Alright. As long as you don’t post
again, it’s fine. I’ll get some people to comment on it, but don’t respond to anything else.”
Tu Yilei said, “She just posted on Weibo.”
Michael glared at him. “So?”
“I commented.”
“… ”
“Don’t worry too much about unimportant comments.”
“… ”
2686
“Oh right, how’s the investigation going? Have you found out who took the video?”
“Mm.” Michael nodded. “Yes.”
“Who was it?”
“A crew member. But this crew member has a good relationship with Huang Yilin. Someone witnessed
him get into Huang Yilin’s car.”
Tu Yilei furrowed his brows. “So, the video was directed at Qiao Mianmian?”
“I think so. Huang Yilin likes Bai Yusheng, and Bai Yusheng likes Qiao Mianmian. Tsk tsk, women are so
jealous.”
“Little Tu Tu, what are you trying to do?” Michael looked at him cautiously and immediately warned him.
“Don’t do anything rash. This was originally targeted at that girl. Anyway, it won’t affect you much. Now
that it’s almost over, just pretend you don’t know anything.
“I heard that the sugar daddy behind Huang Yilin isn’t simple. We don’t have to offend her.”
Tu Yilei sneered. “The sugar daddy behind her isn’t simple. How could we be afraid of her?”
“Of course we don’t have to be afraid of her. But why would we offend someone we don’t have to?”
Michael frowned. “It’s not good to have another enemy.”
“What do you mean there’s no need to offend her? She’s already done this to the woman I like, and I’m
still tolerating her? You’re asking me to act as if I don’t know anything.” Tu Yilei stood up abruptly and
glared at him. “No man can stand by and do nothing when the woman he loves is being bullied. Unless
he’s trash.”
“Hey, Tu Yilei, what are you doing!”
“Huang Yilin has so much dirt on her, how dare she touch the woman I like.” Tu Yilei smiled, but his eyes
were cold. “Go and sort out all the dirt on her and send it to her.”
“Little Tu, you…”
“Tell her that if she dares to have any designs on Qiao Mianmian again, her scandals will be trending
every now and then.”
“…”
2687
“I’d like to see if she thinks her future is more important, or if it’s more important to destroy her love
rival.”
2688
Chapter 722 ‐ He Must Divorce That Woman!
2689
Chapter 722: He Must Divorce That Woman!
Mo Residence.
Madam Mo’s expression darkened as she looked at the news on her cell phone. The bird’s nest porridge
that the housemaid handed her was spilled.
The ceramic bowl fell onto the carpet. The bowl was fine, but the porridge spilled out.
“I’m sorry, Madam.”
The housemaid immediately apologized and knelt on the floor. She quickly cleaned up the dirty carpet
and changed into another one.
“Aunt Mo, don’t hurt yourself.” Shen Rou sat beside Madam Mo and placed a hand on her chest. “It’s not
worth it to hurt your body because of this.”
“I’ll get you another bowl of porridge.”
“What porridge?” Madam Mo’s face was pale. “I’m so angry now. It’s only been such a short time, and
she’s already having a scandal with another man. One moment, it’s your ex-fiancé, and the next moment,
it’s a male actor.
“Who is Qiao Mianmian? She’s already married into the Mo family, why is she still so restless?
“She’s actually involved with so many men.
“How could a woman like her deserve to enter the Mo family?”
Shen Rou smiled and said, “Aunt Mo, is there a misunderstanding? I don’t think Mianmian is such a
person.
“Ah Si dotes on her so much, and you and Grandma Mo treat her so well too. What else is she dissatisfied
with? If it was me, I’d be so happy to be able to marry into such a family. I’d definitely be wholeheartedly
dedicated to this family for the rest of my life, how could I still be involved with men outside?
2690
“I think there must be some misunderstanding. Mianmian isn’t such a loose woman.”
“She’s not a loose woman?” Madam Mo sneered. “What’s so good about a woman in the entertainment
industry? If she was a good woman, would she have been able to coax Ah Si to secretly get married to
her? I knew she wasn’t a good person, but I didn’t expect her to be so insecure.
“This woman can’t stay in the Mo family anymore.
“Otherwise, our Mo family will be humiliated sooner or later.”
Shen Rou’s eyes flickered as she tried to hide her excitement.
“But no matter what, Ah Si still likes her a lot,” she said softly. “Otherwise, he wouldn’t have gotten
married to her so quickly. Even if… Aunt Mo doesn’t agree to them being together, it’s useless.
“Ah Si is a very opinionated person. He… won’t listen to others.”
“So, Rourou, Aunt Mo needs your help.” Madam Mo turned around and grabbed Shen Rou’s hand. “I can’t
tolerate this woman staying in the Mo family. Rourou, can you be Aunt Mo’s daughter-in-law?”
Shen Rou furrowed her brows and looked troubled. “But Aunt Mo, Ah Si can’t possibly divorce her. No
matter how much I like Ah Si, I can’t ruin his family. Aren’t I a third party?”
“Of course, Aunt Mo won’t let you suffer like this.” Madam Mo was silent for a while before she clenched
her teeth. “Whether Ah Si is willing or not, he has to divorce that woman!”
“Aunt Mo, what do you want me to do?” Shen Rou kept quiet for a while and pretended to be in a difficult
position. “Although I like Brother Ah Si a lot, I don’t think it’s right to force myself on him. Brother Ah Si
doesn’t like me. If I continue to pester him, he’ll only hate me more.”
2691
Chapter 723 ‐ You Really... Don't Want to Fight
for It?
2692
Chapter 723: You Really… Don’t Want to Fight for It?
“Aunt Mo, I think we should forget it. Brother Ah Si is already married, and he really likes Mianmian. If I
continue to pester him… it won’t be good.”
Madam Mo’s expression changed, and she asked nervously, “Rourou, are you giving up? You don’t want to
be with Ah Si anymore?”
Madam Mo got even more nervous when she thought of Gong Zeli.
Shen Rou was her favorite daughter-in-law.
Only Shen Rou was worthy of her son.
If she fell in love with another man, where would she find such a suitable daughter-in-law?
Shen Rou sighed and said sadly, “Aunt Mo, it’s not that I want to give up. But Brother Ah Si is already
married, what can I do? I… I can’t possibly be the third party to destroy his family.
“I’m the daughter of the Shen family. I have my pride and dignity too. If I do this, not only will I embarrass
myself, but the Shen family as well. Aunt Mo, I admit that Brother Ah Si and I are not fated.
“Actually, Mianmian is a nice person too. Although I’ve only met her a few times, I don’t think she’s a bad
person. She looks like a very innocent girl. As for the rumors, I think there might really be some
misunderstanding.
“Didn’t the male lead of their production team come forward to clarify things?
“Aunt Mo, if you try to get to know her and accept her, you might…”
“Impossible. Never.”
Before Shen Rou could finish, Madam Mo interrupted her agitatedly. “I will never accept her as my
daughter-in-law.”
2693
“But she’s already your daughter-in-law.”
“She isn’t.” Madam Mo’s eyes were filled with disgust. “I’ll get Ah Si to divorce her. The Second Young
Madam of the Mo family can’t be an actress, much less a woman who’s so improper and good at
provoking men.”
Shen Rou sighed. “I’m afraid Brother Ah Si won’t agree to divorce her.”
“He has to divorce her no matter what.”
Madam Mo was afraid that Shen Rou would really give up just like that. She held Shen Rou’s hand tightly
and said in a gentler tone, “Rourou, you’re the most suitable for Ah Si. He’s being insensible now and has
been bewitched by that shameless woman.
“When he comes back to his senses, he’ll know who’s really suitable for him. He’s being silly now, but I
can’t just watch him continue this way. Can you give him a chance?
“You’ve liked Ah Si for so many years, are you really willing to give him up?
“You really… don’t want to fight for him?
“Of course, Aunt Mo doesn’t mean to force you. I just feel that it’s not easy to meet someone you like in
this lifetime. It’s a pity to give up just like that.”
Shen Rou kept quiet.
Madam Mo was happy to see her like this. “Rourou, give Ah Si and yourself a second chance.”
After a long silence, Shen Rou looked up and said, “But Aunt Mo, even if I give him another chance, he
won’t accept me. The person he likes is…”
“That’s why Aunt Mo asked if you’re willing to fight for it.” Madam Mo reached out and stroked Shen
Rou’s hair tenderly. She lowered her voice and said, “Rourou, Aunt Mo has thought of a way to get you
and Ah Si together.”
2694
Chapter 724 ‐ I'm Willing... to Give It a Try
2695
Chapter 724: I’m Willing… to Give It a Try
“But it might make you feel aggrieved. If you’re unwilling, Aunt Mo won’t force you.
“But if you’re willing, this is your chance to be with Ah Si.”
Shen Rou’s eyes lit up. “Aunt Mo, the solution is…”
Madam Mo looked at the housemaids in the living room and gestured for them to leave before whispering
into Shen Rou’s ear, “I’ll call Ah Si later and get him to come back. You can…”
Shen Rou widened her eyes as she listened.
When Madam Mo was done, she covered her face and said shyly, “Aunt Mo, this isn’t good…
“When Brother Ah Si wakes up, he’ll be angry.”
“If he’s angry, then let him be angry.” Madam Mo knew that she’d most likely agree to it. She held Shen
Rou’s hand and continued to persuade her gently. “You know his temper too. He’ll definitely be angry if
we scheme against him. But even if he’s angry, he’ll have to bear the responsibility.
“As long as you two are together, do you still have to worry about not having a chance to appease him?
“Rourou, this is the only way. If you want to be with Ah Si, this is the fastest and most effective way. I
know that it must be hard for you to do something like this. But when you marry into the Mo family, Aunt
Mo will make it up to you.
“Just… put up with it for a while, okay?”
Shen Rou bit her lip and kept quiet.
Madam Mo waited patiently.
After a while, Shen Rou whispered, “Aunt Mo, what if… we fail?”
“It won’t fail.” Madam Mo could tell that she agreed to it. She quickly assured her. “Aunt Mo promises you
that she won’t fail. Rourou, have you considered it? Have you agreed to Aunt Mo’s request?”
“I… I really like Ah Si.” Shen Rou took a deep breath and seemed to have made up her mind. “So, I’m
willing to… try it once.”
2696
“Good girl.”
Madam Mo hugged her and said happily, “Aunt Mo promises you that you won’t regret it. I’ll call Ah Si
now and tell him to come home.”
** *
Mo Corporation.
Wei Zheng opened the door and saw Chairman Mo sitting at his desk in a daze.
There was a pile of unfinished documents on the table.
He glanced at the pile of documents.
This… wasn’t like Chairman Mo’s usual efficiency.
If it was any other time, there wouldn’t be so many documents on the table.
But this time, Wei Zheng could understand.
How could he be in the mood to work after finding out that his wife was in a relationship with another
man?
It seemed like Chairman Mo hadn’t touched the documents on his desk since he saw the scandal between
Young Madam and that male celebrity.
He’d been in and out of the office several times already.
Chairman Mo was still in the same position, looking at his cell phone.
Most likely, they were looking at Young Madam’s scandal.
Actually, he’d seen that rumor too.
There was nothing too ambiguous in the video.
It was only because Young Madam almost fell that the male celebrity helped her up.
Wasn’t this… normal?
If it was him, he would have helped her up too.
2697
Chapter 725 ‐ The Man Above Her
2698
Chapter 725: The Man Above Her
Was he supposed to watch the beauty fall to the ground and not do anything?
That was inhuman.
But that male celebrity had placed his hand on Young Madam’s waist for too long.
Chairman Mo was probably angry about this.
“Ahem, Chairman Mo.”
Wei Zheng knew that Mo Yesi was in a bad mood, so he spoke cautiously. “I’ve already investigated the
matter you asked me to investigate. This incident was probably caused by an actress in the same crew as
Young Madam. That actress is called Huang Yilin, and she’s the female lead. I heard she likes Bai Yusheng.
“She misunderstood that Bai Yusheng likes Young Madam and saw her as a love rival. Hence, she wanted
to use this scandal to get Tu Yilei’s fans to attack Young Madam. Oh right, there’s news about the matter
that Chairman Mo asked me to investigate.”
Mo Yesi slowly looked up.
Wei Zheng only met his gaze for a second before looking away in fear.
Gosh, Chairman Mo’s gaze was too terrifying.
It was so cold.
He almost froze.
But he could understand Chairman Mo’s feelings.
“Ahem! Chairman Mo, we found out who the culprit behind Young Madam’s scandal with Su… Su Ze was.”
Wei Zheng kept quiet for a while before glancing at Mo Yesi’s expression. “We found out that it might
have something to do with Miss Shen.”
“Shen Rou?”
Mo Yesi finally reacted.
2699
“Yes.” Wei Zheng told him everything that he’d found out. “Although we can’t be completely sure, it’s
definitely related to Miss Shen. We caught a few key managers of that company. They said that a female
customer hired them and contacted them with a set of virtual numbers. After we deciphered the number,
we found that the number was called from the Shen family.
“The rest of the Shen family don’t know Young Madam, only Miss Shen…”
Mo Yesi’s eyes turned cold. “Investigate that female artist named Huang Yilin and dig out all the dirt about
her past. Then, get the public relations department to do something about it and increase her popularity.”
“But…” Wei Zheng suddenly thought of something. “She’s Bai Yusheng’s current female lead. If we expose
her, wouldn’t Bai Yusheng be in trouble?”
Once the news got out, it would definitely have a huge impact on the artistes.
Especially when Mo Yesi was prepared to let the Mo Corporation’s public relations department handle
the dirt.
He was ready to destroy Huang Yilin.
Huang Yilin was really unlucky.
If it was any other newbie, she would just bully them.
It wasn’t uncommon in the entertainment industry.
As a newcomer, if they didn’t have a strong background and backing, who could develop smoothly?
Huang Yilin probably thought that Young Madam was just a newbie with no background and easy to
bully.
She felt that Young Madam had stolen her man and wanted to teach her a lesson.
But who knew…
She was wrong this time.
Not only was she bullying a newcomer with a powerful background, but she was also bullying a
newcomer with a background that she would never have imagined.
Then, she got herself burned.
It seemed like Chairman Mo wasn’t going to let Huang Yilin off.
2700
2701
Chapter 726 ‐ He Seemed to Have Fewer and
Fewer Advantages
2702
Chapter 726: He Seemed to Have Fewer and Fewer
Advantages
It didn’t matter who she was. As long as she was with Chairman Mo, she could kill anyone she wanted.
“Bai Yusheng?” Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. “He should thank me for helping him replace an unsuitable
female lead. Moreover, even if I didn’t do that, he would have replaced her.”
Having been friends for so many years, they naturally knew each other well.
With this happening, Bai Yusheng couldn’t possibly just sit back and do nothing.
He was the sort of person that his brother couldn’t tolerate.
In terms of willfulness, Bai Yusheng had been willful before.
Alright, he was overthinking it.
“Then, Chairman Mo, about Miss Shen…”
“I’ll settle this on my own.” Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. “Get a few people to keep an eye on her. Report to
me if there’s anything unusual.”
“Yes, Chairman Mo. I’ll get to it.”
Wei Zheng turned around and left the office.
Mo Yesi looked down at his cell phone and couldn’t help but click on WeChat.
He set up a chat for Qiao Mianmian.
2703
Then, he clicked on it and found Qiao Mianmian’s profile picture at the top. He hesitated for a while
before sending a message: [?]
Qiao Mianmian had called him twice previously.
He was too angry to pick it up.
He’d thought that if she called him again, he’d definitely pick up on the third call.
But no matter how long he waited, she didn’t call him again.
She hadn’t sent him any messages.
He waited for more than an hour, but nothing happened.
He was a little angry.
He knew that the scandal was deliberately created by the reporters.
He knew that she wouldn’t do anything to let him down.
But…
He still hoped that she could coax him.
Even if he knew everything, even if he hadn’t suspected her, he still felt uncomfortable when he saw the
scandal between her and another man.
He believed that she didn’t have any feelings for Tu Yilei.
But Tu Yilei.
As a man, he could tell from the short video that the man surnamed Tu was interested in Qiao Mianmian.
When a man liked a woman, his gaze was different.
This was what bothered him the most.
It was funny how he felt insecure after seeing the scandal.
She was going to be there for three months.
In these three months, she would spend every day with Tu Yilei. They were of similar age and had the
same profession. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful. Moreover, he had read the
script, and they would have some romance scenes together.
2704
He couldn’t even imagine it.
What would happen in three months?
Would they… have sparks of love during filming?
This wasn’t uncommon in the entertainment industry.
It was the most common thing in the entertainment industry to fall in love because of acting.
And he… was going to be apart from her for three whole months.
It wasn’t easy for the two of them to develop feelings for each other, but after this breakup, it might fade
away.
His advantage seemed to be dwindling.
The increasing worry and sense of insecurity made it impossible for him to maintain his composure. An
hour of patience was his limit.
2705
Chapter 727 ‐ What Kind of Wife Did You Find?
2706
Chapter 727: What Kind of Wife Did You Find?
He couldn’t hold it in anymore.
He thought that Qiao Mianmian would reply to him soon.
But even after a few minutes, the dialog box didn’t change.
The latest WeChat message was still the “?” he sent.
He couldn’t keep his cool anymore. After some thought, he sent another message: [??]
He waited for a few more minutes, but there was still no response.
Mo Yesi couldn’t remain calm anymore.
His brows were furrowed as he stared at his cell phone screen.
Did she not see it?
Or did she not bring her cell phone with her?
Or was it because the reception wasn’t good, so she didn’t see his message?
Otherwise, he’d already sent her two WeChat messages, why didn’t she respond at all?
Mo Yesi waited for a while more, and his heart was in a mess.
At this point, he couldn’t care less about his pride.
He was about to call Qiao Mianmian when his cell phone lit up. It was Madam Mo.
After hesitating for a few seconds, he picked up the call.
“Mom.”
2707
“Come back immediately.” Madam Mo sounded a little unhappy.
Mo Yesi frowned. “Mom, what’s the matter?”
He was still thinking about Qiao Mianmian not replying to him.
“Of course there’s something. Do you know that your wife is involved in another scandal? Ah Si, how long
has it been? She was involved in a scandal with her ex-fiancé, and now she’s involved with a male actor.
What kind of wife did you find?”
Sensing the anger in Madam Mo’s voice, Mo Yesi quickly explained, “Mom, this isn’t what you think. It’s a
misunderstanding.”
“I don’t care if it’s a misunderstanding or not. Come home immediately. Your grandma is already so
angry. If you have anything to say, come home and tell her yourself.”
Madam Mo hung up.
Mo Yesi tried to reject it.
He frowned.
After hesitating for a few seconds, he closed his laptop and left the office.
Before entering the elevator, he called Qiao Mianmian’s cell phone, but she didn’t pick up even after a
long time.
Mo Yesi had a bad premonition and started to feel afraid.
This was his first time not being able to reach her.
It wasn’t late at night, she couldn’t have gone to bed so early.
He had just dialed the number, and it didn’t seem like it was out of battery.
So, why didn’t she answer his call?
Was it because something bad happened to her, and she couldn’t accept it?
As this thought came to mind, many scary thoughts emerged in his mind.
He recalled the news about her being watched by Tu Yilei’s fans on Weibo.
Although Bai Yusheng said that he’d already escorted her out of the set, who knew if the crazy fans were
still waiting for her?
2708
He knew how crazy fans could get.
Some fans would even commit suicide for their idols.
The more Mo Yesi thought about it, the more shocked he got. He immediately pressed the button for the
basement when the elevator arrived.
His fingers trembled as he called Bai Yusheng. When the call went through, he immediately asked, “Did
you send her back to the hotel?”
2709
Chapter 728 ‐ I'm Worried, I'll Go Look at Her
2710
Chapter 728: I’m Worried, I’ll Go Look at Her
Bai Yusheng said lazily, “Didn’t I tell you that she was safely delivered?”
“But I can’t get in touch with her.” Mo Yesi took a deep breath. “I sent her a WeChat message, but she
didn’t reply. I called her just now, but she didn’t pick up. I’m worried that something happened to her.
“You left after sending her to the hotel? You didn’t send her up?”
“You didn’t ask me to send her up,” Bai Yusheng said casually. “What’s there to worry about? I saw her
enter the elevator, and the hotel’s security is pretty good. Don’t worry.”
“Don’t worry?” Mo Yesi was already worried, to begin with, and he almost exploded when he heard this.
“I can’t even contact her now, and you’re telling me not to worry? Do you know how worried I am?”
“I don’t know…”
“Bai Yusheng.” Mo Yesi clenched his teeth.
Bai Yusheng said innocently, “I really don’t know. I’ve never been in a relationship, how would I know
what you guys think? Since you’re worried about her, why don’t you come over and see for yourself if
she’s safe?”
“I’m going over.”
Mo Yesi looked at the falling numbers and wondered why the elevator was going so slowly today.
Why wasn’t it negative!
He tried his best to remain calm and composed. “I’ll head to the airport right away and take the earliest
flight. But it’ll take me three hours to get to City F.”
At this point, he felt a deep sense of helplessness.
No matter how powerful he was, he couldn’t be by her side immediately.
So what if he was anxious?
It wouldn’t change anything.
2711
“I can’t contact her now, and I don’t know how she’s doing. I’m… a little afraid. Bai Yusheng, help me take
a look. I have to make sure she’s safe.”
There was silence.
Mo Yesi was getting impatient. “Bai Yusheng, did you hear me? I want you to…”
“Alright, alright. I heard it all.” Bai Yusheng yawned lazily. “I’ll let you see it right away, alright. If you ask
me, she might be taking a shower, or she might be too tired after going back and fell asleep. How long has
it been since you last contacted her, and you’re already in such a hurry? When she called you at first, you
were so arrogant and refused to pick up. Now that she’s ignoring you, you’re so anxious. Mo Yesi, what do
you think?
“Don’t be so awkward.”
Mo Yesi said coldly, “This is between me and her, it has nothing to do with you. Alright, cut the crap and
look for her immediately.”
Ding! He finally reached the car park.
Mo Yesi hung up and walked straight to his car after exiting the elevator.
He drove the car out of the garage and headed straight for the airport.
** *
An hour later, on the plane to F City.
Madam Mo called again.
Mo Yesi picked it up and said before she could say anything, “Mom, I can’t go back today. I’m on the plane
right now.”
“What, you’re on the plane?” Madam Mo was shocked. “Where are you going? Didn’t I tell you to come
home?”
Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before turning to look out of the window. “F City. Mianmian is in some
trouble. I’m worried. I’ll go over to see her.”
2712
Chapter 729 ‐ Are You Really Possessed?
2713
Chapter 729: Are You Really Possessed?
“You’re going to F City to look for Qiao Mianmian?” This sentence seemed to have angered Madam Mo.
She raised her voice and said angrily, “Why are you still looking for her? She’s already in a scandal with
another man, why are you still worried about her?
“Ah Si, are you possessed? She’s so restless, and you’re still thinking about her. Come back immediately, I
won’t allow you to look for her!”
Mo Yesi’s expression darkened. “Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? She’s not a restless woman.
I already said that it was just a misunderstanding. I’ll explain it to you when I’m back. I know my wife
best.”
Madam Mo looked as if she was about to die from anger. “Misunderstanding? There’s no smoke without
fire. Why does everyone else have so few misunderstandings, but she has so many? It’s all because of her
own restlessness that she provoked so many men.
“As her husband, aren’t you angry when you see these types of news? Also, since she’s married into the
Mo family, she should have left the entertainment industry on her own accord. How can the daughter-in-
law of the Mo family be a lowly actress?
“But look at you, you’re actually supporting her? Mo Yesi, are you really possessed by a third-rate actress?
Do you not know what you’re doing?”
Upon hearing the word “actress,” Mo Yesi’s anger rose. “I’m going to say it one last time. Mom, you gave
birth to me after 10 months of hard work. Not only did you give birth to me, but you also raised me. So I
love you, respect you, and treat you as a very important family member.
“But this doesn’t mean that you can insult my wife.” Mo Yesi’s expression darkened as he clenched his
fists. “Because you’re my mother, I’ll tolerate you for the last time. If you’re going to be like this in the
future, then don’t blame me for doing something unfilial.”
Madam Mo was practically yelling. “Y-You’re threatening me? Mo Yesi, how dare you threaten your mom!
I’m doing all of this for your own good. You don’t even know what you’re doing now.”
2714
“Mom, if you insist on saying this, we might not be able to communicate anymore. The plane is about to
take off. That’s it, don’t call me again.”
With that, Mo Yesi hung up the phone under Madam Mo’s angry yelling.
Madam Mo called again.
Mo Yesi looked down and hung up.
In less than three seconds, Madam Mo called again.
This time, not only did Mo Yesi hang up, he even blacklisted her number.
“Hello, passengers. Welcome…”
The sweet voice of the flight attendant rang out. One of the flight attendants walked over to Mo Yesi and
looked down at him. “Mister, the plane is about to take off. Please turn off the electronics.”
Mo Yesi looked down at the WeChat message Bai Yusheng sent him 40 minutes ago. After reading it word
by word, he closed his cell phone.
Bai Yusheng said that Qiao Mianmian was safe and sound in her room.
Nothing happened.
As for why she didn’t reply to his messages or pick up his calls, he could ask her himself.
The moment he knew that Qiao Mianmian was safe, Mo Yesi finally relaxed.
All his anxiety and fear vanished.
2715
Chapter 730 ‐ Of Course... I Have to Coax Her
Personally
2716
Chapter 730: Of Course… I Have to Coax Her Personally
He hadn’t reached the airport when he received Bai Yusheng’s message.
He could return halfway.
But he still boarded the plane.
Since his wife was safe and sound, there was only one reason for her to ignore him.
She didn’t want to talk to him.
Mo Yesi suddenly realized that his wife was angry.
She was angry at him for not picking up her calls.
Hence, she ignored him.
What if his wife got angry and ignored him?
Of course… he had to coax her personally.
** *
At the Mo Residence.
When Madam Mo called again and realized that she had been blocked, she was so angry that she almost
smashed her cell phone on the ground.
“He must be possessed. He actually blacklisted my number. He’s such an unfilial son! He actually did this
to his own mother for that actress. Is he mad?
“What exactly did that vixen feed him?
“How did he become like this!”
This was the first time in her life that she had been blacklisted by her own son. The veins on Madam Mo’s
forehead bulged.
She wasn’t elegant or dignified at all.
2717
Shen Rou’s expression turned awful when she found out that Mo Yesi had blacklisted Madam Mo. But she
still had to put on a gentle and understanding front. “Aunt Mo, Ah Si… blacklisted you? What exactly
happened?”
“Unfilial son.” Madam Mo was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. “I only said a few words
about that vixen, and he’s already angry at me. He even said that if I ever talk about his wife again, don’t
blame him for being unfilial.
“Rourou, do you think a son should say these things? He actually threatened his mother.
“In the past, Ah Si always listened to me and would never go against me like this. But now…” Madam Mo
clenched her fists, her heart filled with anger and sadness. “I feel like he’s a different person. I can’t
control him anymore.
“In his heart, that vixen is the most important. If I were to have a direct conflict with that vixen one day,
he’d definitely help her. Tell me, why would I want such a son?
“I finally know why there’s such a saying. My unfilial son is the best example.”
Madam Mo got more upset as she spoke, and she couldn’t help but tear up.
She felt especially aggrieved and upset.
She was the closest person to her son.
But now, the most important woman in her son’s heart had become someone else.
As a mother, she had to be in the back.
As she thought about all the hardships she went through when she was pregnant and how she almost had
a miscarriage on the day of her childbirth, she started crying even more sadly.
“Aunt Mo, don’t cry.”
Shen Rou was extremely frustrated. She thought that she would be able to settle everything tonight and
quickly marry Mo Yesi, becoming the woman who would accompany him for the rest of his life.
Who knew…
Mo Yesi actually flew to City F.
He was worried about that b*tch. She was worried that he would fly over to look for her the moment he
got off work.
She’d thought that he was a man who didn’t know how to love.
2718
2719
Chapter 731 ‐ Ah Si's Future Wife Will Only Be
You
2720
Chapter 731: Ah Si’s Future Wife Will Only Be You
But who knew that such a man could be so passionate and wild when he really liked a woman.
It turned out that even the coldest iceberg hid a ball of fire.
This fire would only be ignited when they met someone they wanted to burn.
She was so envious…
If the woman Mo Yesi loved was her, she would be so happy.
She would be the happiest woman in the world.
But even though he loved her so much, he couldn’t bear to give her even a little bit.
He gave all his love to Qiao Mianmian.
She was really… indignant.
Madam Mo, who was crying beside her, made her extremely frustrated. She really wanted to get up and
leave, but she remembered that she still needed Madam Mo’s help for many things. If she married into the
Mo family, Madam Mo would be her mother-in-law. No matter what, she had to coax her well.
Hence, no matter how annoyed she was, she still tried her best to coax her. “Aunt Mo, you said that
Brother Ah Si wasn’t like this in the past. I think he was really confused for a while. You can’t blame him
for this.”
Shen Rou took out her handkerchief and wiped Madam Mo’s tears. She sighed and said, “Otherwise, how
could there be such a saying that ‘a hero cannot overcome a beauty’? I think Brother Ah Si still values you,
but…”
“It’s all that vixen’s fault.” Madam Mo was extremely unhappy with Qiao Mianmian now. “Of course I
know what my own son is like. Ah Si only became like this after he got together with her. Damn it, that
vixen bewitched my son to this state. What exactly did our Mo family owe her in our previous life for Ah
Si to meet her in this life?
“Ah Si became like this not long after they got married. If they spend more time together, is she going to
turn him against me?”
Shen Rou furrowed her brows. “To be honest, for Ah Si to treat Auntie this way today… Maybe she…”
2721
“She’s always been trying to drive a wedge between us?” Madam Mo’s eyes burned with anger. “That
must be it. I don’t even know how she made things up about me with Ah Si. No, I can’t let this vixen stay in
the Mo family.”
Madam Mo suddenly got up.
Shen Rou was stunned and stood up too. “Aunt Mo, you…”
Madam Mo said angrily, “Rourou, I’m afraid I’ll have to make you wait for a few more days. When Ah Si
comes back, I’ll arrange for another chance. Don’t worry. If that vixen doesn’t leave the Mo family, then I’ll
leave. Ah Si’s future wife will only be you.
“I’ll go look for Old Madam now. I don’t believe that she won’t mind it after finding out about this and
continue to side with that vixen.”
Shen Rou knew that she didn’t have a chance today.
But it wasn’t as if she didn’t gain anything from this trip.
That call just now made Madam Mo even more unhappy with Qiao Mianmian.
It seemed like Madam Mo was bent on getting Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi to divorce.
With Madam Mo on her side, she had a higher chance of success.
Moreover, Qiao Mianmian had created two scandals in a row. Even if she hadn’t done anything intimate
with those men, this was enough to ruin her image in Madam Mo’s and Old Madam’s hearts.
2722
Chapter 732 ‐ Do You Know That You Almost
Drove Me Mad?
2723
Chapter 732: Do You Know That You Almost Drove Me
Mad?
No matter how protective Old Madam was of her, she couldn’t possibly like this.
If Old Madam was unhappy with Qiao Mianmian, she would lose her position as the Second Young Madam
of the Mo family.
Shen Rou smiled in satisfaction.
She would let Qiao Mianmian be the Second Young Madam for a while longer.
Anyway, that seat would be hers sooner or later.
Moreover, she loved seeing her enemies fall from the clouds.
At that moment, it would be spectacular.
“Aunt Mo, it’s alright, it’s alright. Don’t ruin your health.” Shen Rou wanted to show her gentle side. “Aunt
Mo is like my biological mother. If you hurt your health, my heart will ache.”
“My Rourou is so sensible. She knows how to dote on me.” Madam Mo held Shen Rou’s hand. She was
even more satisfied with her daughter-in-law. She couldn’t wait for Mo Yesi to divorce Qiao Mianmian
and marry Shen Rou.
“Aunt Mo, since you’re going to look for Grandma Mo, I won’t stay any longer. I’ll come and see Aunt Mo
tomorrow. I wonder if Aunt Mo will be annoyed by me coming here every day.”
“Why would I? I can’t wait for you to stay in the Mo family forever. Don’t leave anymore.” Madam Mo
paused for a while and then smiled. “But you’re destined to be my daughter-in-law.”
“Aunt Mo…” Shen Rou called out shyly.
Madam Mo narrowed her eyes. “I will definitely chase that vixen out of the Mo family.”
** *
When Bai Yusheng went to look for Qiao Mianmian, he didn’t tell her that Mo Yesi was on a flight to F City.
2724
Hence, when Nana heard the knocking and went to open the door, she couldn’t help but exclaim when she
saw the man standing outside.
“Sister Mianmian, Sister Mianmian…”
In another room.
Qiao Mianmian rushed out of the room in shock, thinking that something had happened to her.
She rushed out of the bedroom and saw Nana standing at the door motionlessly.
She went over curiously. “Nana, what are you doing?”
Just as she took a few steps forward, he saw Nana turn around and walk in.
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes and stood rooted to the ground.
Until the man stopped in front of her.
“Why didn’t you reply to me?
“Why didn’t you answer my call?
“Do you know how worried I am about you?
“Do you know that I’m afraid of not being able to contact you?
“Do you know how scared I was when I thought you might be in danger?
“Qiao Mianmian, do you know that you almost drove me crazy?”
Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth and was about to say something when she was pulled into his arms.
The man’s strong arms wrapped around her waist tightly and pressed her against his chest.
His heartbeat wasn’t as steady as usual.
It was a quick and powerful jump, and it made his chest tremble.
This showed how agitated he was.
She hesitated for a while before hugging him back.
2725
2726
Chapter 733 ‐ Jealous
2727
Chapter 733: Jealous
The moment she hugged him, she felt his body stiffen. Then, he tightened his arms around her waist and
hugged her even tighter.
He was so strong that Qiao Mianmian could barely breathe.
She reached out and pushed him. “Mo Yesi, don’t use so much force. I can’t vent my anger anymore.”
It wasn’t as if they hadn’t seen each other for a long time.
It wasn’t a parting of life and death.
They had just parted this morning.
In less than a day, he acted as if they hadn’t seen each other in a long time.
Nana blushed when she saw the two of them hugging. She sneaked past them and returned to her room.
Mo Yesi loosened his grip a little, but he still refused to let go of her. His eyes were fixated on her face as if
he wanted to carve her image into his mind. “You haven’t answered me, why are you ignoring me?”
“You came all the way here just to ask me this?”
Qiao Mianmian knew about his call with Bai Yusheng.
She knew that he was anxious.
But she didn’t expect him to fly over so quickly.
He’d just flown back in the morning, and now he flew back.
Wasn’t it tiring to fly twice in a day?
2728
But she was still happy to see him.
She could also deeply feel that when Mo Yesi cared for someone, he would love that person
wholeheartedly.
Any other man wouldn’t be able to do this.
He knew from Bai Yusheng that she was alright, but he still rushed over.
When she was with Su Ze, he was nice to her too.
But she dared to say that if she hadn’t broken up with him, he wouldn’t be able to do this.
It was only after meeting Mo Yesi that she realized the true meaning of “love”.
He used his actions to show her what it was like to really love someone.
“Of course not.” Mo Yesi couldn’t bear to let her go. He picked her up horizontally and carried her a few
steps forward. He then pointed to the open room. “Baby, is that your room?”
After Qiao Mianmian nodded, he carried her in.
He carried Qiao Mianmian to the bed and placed her on it.
“Mo Yesi, you…” Qiao Mianmian was about to get up from the bed when the man reached out and pulled
her into his arms.
The man pinched her chin with his slender fingers and stroked it gently. After a while, he said in a low
voice, “Baby, if I hadn’t come, I’m afraid you’d have been kidnapped.
“It wasn’t easy for me to get a wife. If she was taken away, where else can I find another one that suits me
so well?”
Qiao Mianmian was speechless and amused.
“Your wife is right here, who can take her away?”
Thinking about how he rejected her call and didn’t even send her a comforting message, she was so angry
that she pushed him away. “Even if she left, she was driven away by you. Hmph!”
Hmph, jealous.
There was no man more jealous than him.
Mo Yesi knew that she was angry with him.
2729
He was here to coax his wife.
2730
Chapter 734 ‐ Stay Away From Him From Now On
2731
Chapter 734: Stay Away From Him From Now On
At the same time, he could also warn someone that if they dared to covet his wife again, he wouldn’t mind
making him disappear from the entertainment industry.
In any case, this was a piece of cake for him.
“Baby, I’m sorry.” Mo Yesi kissed her on the lips and said in a low voice, “It’s my fault. I shouldn’t have
avoided your call. If you call me in the future, I’ll pick it up immediately, alright?”
“Hmph.” Qiao Mianmian wasn’t angry anymore.
When Bai Yusheng came to look for her and told her that Mo Yesi thought something had happened to her
and was worried sick, she wasn’t angry anymore.
The moment she saw him walk in, all her anger dissipated.
She knew how busy he was at work.
He hadn’t called or sent her a message to console her the moment the scandal broke out.
But he came over.
This was more useful than any consolation.
“I admit, I’m jealous.” Mo Yesi admitted his mistake. “When I saw the scandal between you and that
feminine man, I felt very uncomfortable. So, I wanted to give you a cold shoulder.”
What feminine man?
Was he referring to Tu Yilei?
How was Tu Yilei a sissy?
2732
Was it really okay for him to attack someone’s looks just because he was jealous?
“But, you know that I only lasted for an hour.” The man sounded a little bitter. “Didn’t I look for you after
that? If I knew that I’d be ignored, I wouldn’t have…”
He really wasn’t suitable for a cold war.
His heart would only feel worse if he angered her.
Rather than saying that he was punishing her, he was punishing himself.
He didn’t want to do such a stupid thing ever again.
“Mo Yesi, those scandals were exaggerated. What happened…” Qiao Mianmian felt that she had to explain
herself.
“You don’t have to say anymore.” Mo Yesi covered her mouth and looked at her deeply. “I’ve never
doubted you. I know there’s nothing between you and him.”
“… Then, why are you jealous?”
“Mm, I’m still jealous.” The man nodded and admitted it directly. “Even if I know there’s nothing between
you and him, I’ll still be jealous.”
She didn’t have any feelings for him.
But he wasn’t the same.
“Baby, can’t you tell?” Mo Yesi felt the need to remind his wife.
He had to be careful.
Otherwise, she’d be so silly as to not know anything.
Qiao Mianmian blinked. “See what?”
Mo Yesi furrowed his brows and then said coldly, “That sissy brat isn’t pure to you. Stay away from him
from now on.”
“You mean Senior Tu?” Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock. “How is that possible, how could he…”
“Why not?” Mo Yesi scoffed. “That little brat is up to no good and took advantage of you. I want to chop off
his hand and feed it to the dogs. In any case, I’m a man, I won’t be wrong. His feelings for you aren’t
simple.”
2733
Qiao Mianmian wanted to rebut.
But she recalled what happened.
Back then, Tu Yilei was a little abnormal.
She pursed her lips and kept quiet.
“Baby, listen to me. Stay away from him in the future, okay?”
2734
Chapter 735 ‐ Don't Mess Around Anymore
2735
Chapter 735: Don’t Mess Around Anymore
Mo Yesi paused for a while before saying, “If I told you to quit this show, would you be unwilling?”
The thought of her spending three months with that little brat Tu made him extremely uncomfortable.
That brat was eyeing his wife.
How could he be at ease?
“But, I really like this show.” Qiao Mianmian reached out and touched the man’s handsome face. She said
coquettishly, “Mo Yesi, I really like this role. I want to finish this show.
“I promise you, other than work, I won’t have any contact with him in private. Alright? Moreover, after
seeing how scary his fans are, I don’t dare to have any contact with him anymore.”
She knew that Mo Yesi was jealous and didn’t want her to be in the same crew as Tu Yilei.
But Qiao Mianmian really liked this role.
Moreover, it was a good opportunity to be in Bai Yusheng’s show.
She couldn’t just think that someone was jealous and wanted her to give up.
Mo Yesi knew that she wouldn’t agree.
He was still a little upset.
He deliberately pulled a long face. “Am I not as important to you as your job?”
“Uh, this isn’t the same.” Qiao Mianmian felt a headache coming on. “Mo Yesi, can you stop messing
around? There’s really nothing between Tu Yilei and me, we’ll only have work-related interactions in the
future. Actually, you know that it’s very easy for rumors to spread in my line of work.
“The reporters like to write nonsense. This isn’t something we can control.
“But, as long as you know that I didn’t do anything to let you down…
“I know my status. We’re still married, I won’t do anything I shouldn’t.”
Qiao Mianmian felt that with Mo Yesi’s jealous nature, he would probably get jealous often in the future.
2736
She wasn’t that popular yet. If it wasn’t for Huang Yilin, she wouldn’t have been in the news.
But as time went by, her popularity would increase, and so would her scandals.
He suddenly turned around and lay beside her.
Qiao Mianmian could feel the change in his mood and turned to look at him. “You’re unhappy? Why?”
Was it because of what she said?
But she didn’t think she’d said anything wrong.
Mo Yesi looked down at her, and his eyes were no longer as gentle as before. “You still want a divorce?”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “Divorce? I-I didn’t…”
The man smiled. “No? Did I hear wrongly?”
“I…”
Qiao Mianmian was completely stunned. She was about to ask him what he meant when she suddenly
recalled what he was angry about.
She thought for a while and said hesitantly, “Is it because of… my last sentence? So you think I’m still
thinking about the divorce?”
After thinking about it for a while, it seemed like only the last sentence had this meaning.
He seemed to have changed his expression after hearing her last sentence.
Mo Yesi pursed his lips and remained silent.
2737
Chapter 736 ‐ You Said You Never Thought of
Divorcing Me?
2738
Chapter 736: You Said You Never Thought of Divorcing
Me?
This was a tacit agreement.
Did he really misunderstand her last sentence?
She felt that she wasn’t the one who kept thinking about the divorce.
Otherwise, why would he be so sensitive?
After finding out the reason, she couldn’t help but pinch his cheek. “Mo Yesi, can you trust me more? Why
are you thinking about divorce? I’m just expressing my stand.”
The man allowed her to do as she pleased. His expression was still stiff, but his eyes weren’t so cold
anymore. “Are you sure you don’t have that intention? Then, what do you mean? When we are still
married, you won’t do anything to let me down. Then, when we get a divorce, you’ll be fine?
“You said you never thought of getting a divorce?”
Gosh, how could this man’s thinking be like this?
“No, I…”
“You’ve thought about this before, haven’t you?” Mo Yesi’s eyes were dark and aggressive. “You don’t
have confidence in our marriage. You don’t think we can last long. You think we’ll divorce one day.
“Even though our relationship isn’t bad and we get along well with each other, this harmony is only
temporary. As time goes by, everything will change, right?”
2739
“No, I…”
“Because we’re husband and wife, you’ll stick to your morals and not do anything immoral. Is that the
reason?”
“No, Mo Yesi, can you listen to me first?” Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to be interrupted by him again. She
immediately covered his mouth and said, “Listen to me, when I first married you, I wanted to divorce you.
“You know very well why we got together. Under those circumstances, no one would have thought that
this marriage would last. But later, I started to understand you, and you treated me and Chen Chen so
well…
“Then, I started to look forward to this marriage. I started to think that marrying you wasn’t too bad, and
I started to want to spend more time with you.
“I thought about divorce at first, but I never thought about it again.
“Also, I can correct what I said just now.” She looked into his dark eyes and said slowly and seriously, “Mo
Yesi, you’re my husband, the man who wants to spend the rest of his life with me. I’m actually not that
big-hearted, and not many people can fit in.
“Once some places are occupied, there won’t be space for others.
“So, can you be more at ease with me?
“Can you have more confidence in yourself? Do you think I can still see other men when I have such an
outstanding and perfect husband? Which man is more outstanding and attractive than you?”
The coldness in his eyes was melting.
Qiao Mianmian could feel the coldness around him diminishing and couldn’t help but heave a sigh of
relief.
It seemed like she was almost done coaxing him.
“Mo Yesi…” She sounded even more coquettish now. Knowing that he was giving in, she cupped his face
and kissed him. “Don’t be angry anymore, alright? Have you had dinner? Are you hungry? I haven’t eaten,
either. I’ll order a takeaway. Let’s eat first, alright?”
2740
Chapter 737 ‐ Call Me Hubby and I Won't Be
Angry
2741
Chapter 737: Call Me Hubby and I Won’t Be Angry
She guessed that he hadn’t eaten.
He flew over right after work.
She knew how picky this man was.
Even if it was an organic meal on the plane, and he was sitting in the first class, he wouldn’t eat it.
He had high expectations for the ingredients.
If it wasn’t the freshest ingredients, he wouldn’t even take a second look.
Mo Yesi’s anger vanished.
The girl’s voice was soft and sweet, and her lips were soft and moist.
His heart had melted.
A certain part of his heart had long softened.
Especially when she called him Hubby.
Although it wasn’t a direct greeting, it was enough to make him surrender.
“Baby, you just called me Hubby.”
Mo Yesi wrapped his arms around her and took a deep breath. “I won’t be angry if you call me that again.”
Not only was he not angry.
He could even give her his life.
Qiao Mianmian was usually too embarrassed to call him that.
She always felt awkward.
She wasn’t used to… calling him that.
Although this man was already her husband in name.
2742
But it seemed like she hadn’t officially called him Hubby yet.
Mo Yesi made a few requests.
She was too embarrassed to reject him.
Now that she wanted to coax this man, she didn’t think too much about it.
As long as she could make him happy, he was willing to do anything for her.
She was just calling him Hubby.
It wasn’t difficult at all!
“You won’t be angry if I call you that?” She blinked and looked at him cutely. She even bit her lip.
She probably didn’t even know how alluring her actions were.
Mo Yesi’s Adam’s apple bobbed as his dark eyes landed on her tender pink lips. His eyes darkened as he
felt his body heat up.
He had the urge to pin her down and bully her.
But he tried his best to suppress it.
He tightened his arm around her waist and said hoarsely, “Mm. Call me Hubby, and I won’t be angry
anymore.”
Mo Yesi knew not to miss this opportunity. He didn’t know when he would get her to call him “Hubby”
again.
His wife was too shy.
He had made so many requests, but she hadn’t said anything.
This was a great opportunity.
She wanted to coax him. As long as his request wasn’t too overboard, she would definitely agree to it.
He wouldn’t miss such a good opportunity.
“Mm, then… alright.”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at his handsome face and then at his deep and dark eyes. After looking at him
for a while, she said softly, “Hubby…”
2743
Gosh.
She was so shy.
Her cheeks burned even more after she screamed.
The arm around her waist tightened. The man’s hot and hurried breathing could be heard above her
head. Her head was against his chest, and she could hear his heartbeat accelerate.
“Baby, call me that again.” Mo Yesi hugged her tightly, his voice even lower and hoarser than before. “Be
good, call me that again.”
2744
Chapter 738 ‐ She Wasn't in a Rush at All!
2745
Chapter 738: She Wasn’t in a Rush at All!
Qiao Mianmian said shyly, “Didn’t I already call you that?”
“It was too soft.” Mo Yesi lied. “I didn’t hear it clearly, it doesn’t count. Say it again, okay?”
Actually, he had heard it very clearly.
The girl’s voice was soft and gentle, like a kitten.
The way she called him “Hubby” made his bones go soft.
At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind.
He wanted her to call him Hubby over and over again even when he was bullying her.
His voice was hoarse.
Qiao Mianmian thought he really didn’t hear her. She pursed her lips and called out again.
This time, it was a little louder.
But she was still as soft as a kitten.
When she was done, she felt her breath getting warmer.
But the man didn’t say anything.
She blinked and looked up in confusion. Her face was held by the man’s big hand, and his handsome face
came closer. Before she could react, her lips were sealed.
His warm and moist lips pressed down hard…
Soon, Qiao Mianmian found it hard to breathe.
2746
She got weaker.
She didn’t even know when she was pinned under him.
The man hovering above her was like a leech that could suck her blood. Qiao Mianmian had no energy left
in her body. She reached out to stop him, but he held her down domineeringly.
“Baby, I’m hungry.”
Mo Yesi looked at the girl beneath him, whose face was flushed red and eyes were blurred. Her eyes were
terrifyingly dark and aggressive. “Baby, I want you.”
“No…”
Qiao Mianmian was about to say something when her lips were once again sealed.
Her body went weak from the kiss and her mind went blank.
Just as she was about to lose control of her body, he suddenly moved away.
Along with his aggressiveness.
Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes in confusion and looked at the man beside her.
Mo Yesi got off the bed with his clothes in a mess. His breathing was still a little hurried, and she could
hear him panting in the quiet room.
He got off the bed barefooted and walked towards the bathroom.
After taking two steps, he stopped and turned around to look at Qiao Mianmian. When he saw her
confused, dark eyes, he smiled and said hoarsely, “Baby, wait for me. I’m going to get something.”
Qiao Mianmian blinked.
Take something?
What was he going to get at such a crucial time?
Initially, she rejected him.
But this man managed to change her mood.
She felt awful when he suddenly moved away…
Mo Yesi seemed to know what she was thinking. He smiled and said in a low and sexy voice, “I’ll get the
condom. Don’t worry, Hubby will be back soon.”
2747
With that, he turned and walked into the bathroom.
Her face instantly reddened.
What did he mean by “don’t worry”?
She wasn’t anxious at all!
** *
An hour later.
Qiao Mianmian, who hadn’t had her dinner and was forced to do “oxygen exercise” for more than an hour,
was lying on the bed weakly.
2748
Chapter 739 ‐ Do It!
2749
Chapter 739: Do It!
Absence makes the heart grow fonder.
An hour later.
Qiao Mianmian turned around weakly and glared at the man beside her. She said in a hoarse voice, “I’m
hungry.”
“Mm, what do you want to eat, Baby?”
“I can eat anything I want?”
“Mm, of course.”
The man was in a good mood. He smiled happily and reached out to caress her face.
Mo Yesi wasn’t exactly satisfied.
He felt that he would never be enough for Qiao Mianmian.
His satisfaction came from his heart, not his body.
Every time he wanted her, he enjoyed the feeling of having her completely.
At that moment, he felt that she truly belonged to him.
Qiao Mianmian recalled how badly he had bullied her and glared at him. “I don’t want to eat takeaway.”
Mo Yesi smiled and nodded. “Alright, no takeaway.”
“I don’t want to go out too.”
“Alright, we won’t go out to eat.”
2750
“Make it for me!” She knew that he didn’t know how to cook and deliberately made things difficult for
him. “I want to eat sweet-and-sour spare ribs.”
Mo Yesi was silent for a moment.
Qiao Mianmian immediately slapped his hand away and pretended to be angry. “Forget it, I knew it would
be like this. I just said it casually. You’re a young master who has never done any household chores, what
do you know how to cook.
“I’ll just order takeaway.”
She reached for the cell phone on the bedside table and opened the app.
The moment she opened it, she heard the man behind her say hesitantly, “You really… want to eat my
food? I’ve never made sweet-and-sour spare ribs, but if you really want to eat it, I can learn it now.”
Qiao Mianmian turned to look at him. “You’re really willing to do it?”
Mo Yesi nodded helplessly, but his eyes were full of affection. “If you want to eat it, I’ll make it. Baby, as
long as you’re happy, there’s nothing I can’t do. Just don’t find it awful.”
He didn’t have much confidence in his culinary skills.
Besides the time he boiled brown sugar water for her, he had never entered the kitchen before.
But if she really wanted to eat his food, he could learn for her.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t expect Mo Yesi would agree.
She was deliberately making things difficult for him because she was still angry.
What would he cook?
She probably couldn’t even cook a tomato fried egg well, let alone sweet-and-sour spare ribs.
But when he finally agreed, she was suddenly interested.
She stared at him for a while and then frowned. “But there’s no kitchen or ingredients here.”
“These aren’t problems.”
Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds before turning around and making a call.
Qiao Mianmian heard him say in a low voice, “I need a house and some ingredients for sweet-and-sour
spare ribs. Hmm, I’ll get some of the rest too. I want what girls like.”
2751
2752
Chapter 740 ‐ She Was Just… Hungry
2753
Chapter 740: She Was Just… Hungry
“Don’t go too far. I’m… preferably closer to here.”
“Alright, get ready now.”
A minute later, he hung up and tossed his cell phone aside. He turned around and pulled Qiao Mianmian
into his arms.
“Baby, it’s done. Shall we pack up and head over now?”
“What did you get someone to do?”
“Looking for a house, buying ingredients, these are all small problems. It’s already done.”
“…”
“You really got someone to look for a house?”
“Otherwise?” The man raised an eyebrow and kissed her on the lips. “Didn’t you say that there’s no place
to cook and no ingredients? If you want me to cook for you, you have to prepare the basic facilities,
right?”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t expect him to be so efficient.
It was just a phone call, and he’d already found the house.
This… was too easy.
As expected, the world of the rich and ordinary people were two completely different worlds.
It was so easy if one was rich and powerful.
It was easy to do anything.
When Mo Yesi was done with everything and was ready to cook for her, Qiao Mianmian hesitated. “Why
don’t we order takeout and do this another day?”
She was rather hungry.
2754
She guessed that by the time Mo Yesi was done with the sweet-and-sour spare ribs, she would have
fainted from hunger.
“Don’t you want to eat my sweet-and-sour spare ribs?” Mo Yesi picked her up and carried her to the
bathroom. “I promised to make it for you, so I’ll definitely do it. I’ve already gotten someone to prepare it.
When we’re done packing up, it’ll definitely be ready.
“I even got someone to buy something else. If you’re hungry, you can eat it first.”
Was he bent on cooking?
She suddenly regretted it.
She shouldn’t have made such a request.
Wasn’t he setting himself up?
Couldn’t she just order some food and eat before torturing him?
“Mo Yesi, do we have to do it today?” Qiao Mianmian wanted to discuss it further. “It’s getting late, I
think…”
“Baby, don’t you want to eat it now?”
“I want to eat it now, but…”
“Then, let’s do it today.” Mo Yesi kicked open the bathroom door and carried her in. He then opened the
showerhead. “Baby, I don’t find it troublesome for you. You’ve fed me enough, it’s time for me to feed
you.”
Qiao Mianmian’s lips twitched.
She didn’t want to trouble him, so she asked him to do it another day.
She was just… hungry.
So hungry.
She wanted to eat right away.
** *
In the end, he still ordered the food.
2755
Qiao Mianmian was so tired that she didn’t even want to move her fingers.
Mo Yesi carried her to the bed and used a towel to dry her hair. After drying her hair for a while, he found
a place to blow-dry her hair.
Throughout the entire process, Qiao Mianmian laid motionless on the bed, allowing the man to serve her
tenderly.
After drying her hair, Mo Yesi reached out and pulled her into his arms. Smelling the sweet scent on her
body, he couldn’t help but lower his head and peck her on the lips. He said gently, “I ordered takeaway,
they’re all your favorite. Wait a while more, we’ll be able to eat it soon.”
2756
Chapter 741 ‐ Wary of Everything, Including
Brothers
2757
Chapter 741: Wary of Everything, Including Brothers
Qiao Mianmian was too lazy to respond to him.
She didn’t have the strength.
Mo Yesi was a beast in human skin!
An absolute beast!
He wasn’t human!
He was supposed to shower her, but he touched her instead.
Qiao Mianmian had been pressed against the bathroom wall twice. Although it hadn’t been a long time,
men were full of tricks. She didn’t know where he had learned them from, but she cried from the torment.
But the more she cried, the more excited the beast got.
He used even more shameful tricks on her.
Sob, if she wanted a divorce now, it was too late.
She ignored him, but Mo Yesi didn’t say anything else. He kissed her on the forehead again and caressed
her cheek. “I’ll ask for leave for you. You don’t have to go to the set so early tomorrow.
“Have a good sleep. Come over when you’re done.”
Qiao Mianmian, who had been ignoring him, suddenly opened her eyes. Seeing that he had already taken
out his cell phone, she hurriedly reached out to stop him. “No, don’t do that.”
Mo Yesi was about to send a WeChat message to Bai Yusheng when he raised his brows. “Mm? You don’t
want to have a good sleep?”
Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. “I’ve only been on set for a few days, it’s not good to ask for a leave. This isn’t
good. I can get up tomorrow morning. Anyway, don’t do it. I don’t want to leave a bad impression on
Brother Bai.”
“What’s wrong with that.” Mo Yesi was nonchalant. “He wouldn’t dare to say anything if I asked for it.”
2758
“No.” Qiao Mianmian rejected firmly. “Although Yan Shaoqing and Brother Bai have a good relationship
and he has already asked Brother Bai to take care of me, I can’t really be special just because of this
relationship.
“I have to leave a good impression on Brother Bai.”
As Mo Yesi listened to her, the man’s smile stiffened.
When Qiao Mianmian was done, he smiled insincerely. “Brother Bai?”
Since when was his wife so close to that Bai guy?
Calling him Big Brother Bai?
The problem with that little brat Tu hadn’t been solved, and now there was another Bai Yusheng?
Tu Yilei was a 50% threat to him.
Bai Yusheng was 70%.
Qiao Mianmian had personally said that she admired Bai Yusheng.
And women tended to like men they admired the most.
His expression darkened.
Qiao Mianmian hadn’t realized that the man beside her was getting jealous again and told him seriously,
“That’s right. Brother Bai. I always thought that he was cold and unapproachable. I didn’t expect it to be
completely different.”
She smiled sweetly at the mention of Bai Yusheng. “He was rather serious when he was working, just like
my former form teacher. But in private, he’s very gentle, like a big brother next door.”
She didn’t realize that the man’s expression was getting darker.
Mo Yesi pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes.
Bai Yusheng was gentle?
Like the big brother next door?
Was she sure she was referring to Bai Yusheng?
He had been friends with Bai Yusheng for so many years, how could he not see through his gentleness?
He was probably only gentle to her.
2759
Mo Yesi never expected that his buddy would be among those who coveted his wife.
2760
Chapter 742 ‐ I Bet He's up to No Good
2761
Chapter 742: I Bet He’s up to No Good
At this moment, he wanted to kill Bai Yusheng.
“Do you know, Brother Bai actually told me today…” Qiao Mianmian spoke for a while and then suddenly
felt that something was wrong.
From the start to the end, the man beside her did not respond at all.
Moreover, she suddenly felt a gust of cold air blowing towards her. The temperature of the air-
conditioner in the room was suitable. She was still wrapped in a towel, but the cold air still made her
shiver.
She turned around in confusion and saw a face as dark as the bottom of a pot.
The man’s eyes were cold, and his thin lips were pursed into a cold smile.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before she figured out why he was angry again.
She didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.
She felt a little tired.
If she said that Mo Yesi was the most jealous man in the world, no one would refute her.
He was angry again not long after she coaxed him.
He was really… more jealous than women.
But if she married a jealous husband, what else could she do besides coaxing him?
She didn’t even dare to say that she wanted to return the goods. If she did, she’d probably be in a lot of
trouble.
2762
“Mo Yesi, do you know that Brother Bai has a younger sister? He said that his younger sister was
separated from them since she was young. He always wanted a younger sister, but his mother was
unwilling to have another child.
“So, it has always been his regret that he wasn’t able to have a sister by his side.”
Mo Yesi knew about this.
This wasn’t a secret among the big families.
Everyone knew that the Bai family still had a daughter left behind. Back then, they had no choice but to
break up with her because of some special reasons.
When the Bai family resolved the crisis and wanted to get their daughter back, they lost contact with the
family that took her in.
They lost contact.
But the Bai family hadn’t given up yet.
He didn’t know why Qiao Mianmian suddenly brought this up.
But he was even more upset now.
Bai Yusheng actually told Qiao Mianmian about this.
Although this wasn’t a secret to them, it was because of their friendship.
What relationship did Qiao Mianmian have with him?
How many days had they known each other?
They weren’t that close.
He even told her about what happened at home. What was he trying to do?
Poach her?
Mo Yesi couldn’t sit still anymore.
He wanted to find Bai Yusheng immediately.
He wanted to know what this guy was up to.
As the saying went, a friend’s wife couldn’t be bullied. Was this man, who was even eyeing his brother’s
woman, still human?
2763
“So…” He listened to her for a while and couldn’t help but say, “Did he tell you that he couldn’t help but
want to get closer to you whenever he sees you, just like how he sees his sister? Did he ask you to call him
Brother Bai?”
“Uh…”
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock.
Mo Yesi looked down at her. “How would I know? We’re all men, how could I not know what men think?
You’re the only one who foolishly believed him. I think he’s up to no good.”
2764
Chapter 743 ‐ This Man Was Too Much
2765
Chapter 743: This Man Was Too Much
“… Mo Yesi, can you not get jealous.”
Qiao Mianmian rubbed her forehead and felt a headache coming on. “The woman that Brother Bai likes
isn’t like me. He doesn’t have any romantic feelings for me. He really treats me like a sister. I feel like he’s
a big brother too. Our relationship is very pure.
“Don’t keep thinking about other men having ill intentions towards me.”
Qiao Mianmian trusted her instincts.
She could feel that Bai Yusheng really didn’t have any romantic feelings for her.
Only this jealous lover of hers would think that she was charming and loved by everyone.
But she wasn’t rich, how could everyone like her?
“Sister, brother?” Mo Yesi sneered. “You don’t have feelings for him, but he has feelings for you? Baby, I’ve
said before that I’m a man. Only a man can understand a man’s thoughts.
“What a good Bai Yusheng, how dare he covet my woman.”
Mo Yesi was furious. He picked up his cell phone and called Bai Yusheng.
After a few rings, the call was picked up. A lazy and nonchalant voice was heard. “Chairman Mo, what’s
wrong again? You’re calling me so late at night. Could it be that Mianmian doesn’t want you to come in,
and you can’t find a place to stay tonight, so you want me to take you in for a night?”
Mo Yesi couldn’t suppress his anger when he heard him call her “Mianmian”.
He narrowed his eyes, his eyes burning with fury. He bit his lip and said, “Bai Yusheng, do you want to
die?”
When Qiao Mianmian found out that he was calling Bai Yusheng, she immediately got out of bed.
2766
She grabbed his cell phone angrily. “Mo Yesi, what are you doing, are you crazy?”
Mo Yesi’s expression turned even uglier now. He evaded her and said to Bai Yusheng, “I f** king handed
her over to you because I wanted you to protect her.
“I gave my woman to you because I trusted you.
“But in the end, you actually had such dirty thoughts towards her? Do you believe that I won’t let you stay
in the entertainment industry?”
Qiao Mianmian almost fainted from anger.
She knew that Mo Yesi was a jealous lover.
She knew that he was petty in his relationship, so much so that he would get jealous all the time.
But he had never done anything so irrational before.
She didn’t expect that just because she addressed Bai Yusheng as “Brother Bai,” he would be so sure that
Bai Yusheng was up to no good and even called him for a scolding.
Did he consider her side?
When he got angry, he didn’t care about anything else. He only cared about whether he felt comfortable
venting.
He wasn’t going to bother about the consequences of his actions.
She suddenly felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.
This man was too much.
His possessiveness towards her had reached a ridiculous level.
She couldn’t build a good relationship with any man. Once she did, she’d be seen as a bad person in his
eyes.
He was probably trying to make all the opposite sex in the industry afraid of her and stay away from her.
2767
Chapter 744 ‐ I Apologize, I Made a Mistake
2768
Chapter 744: I Apologize, I Made a Mistake
He didn’t allow any other man to get close to her, but what about himself?
Didn’t he have friends of the opposite sex too?
They were childhood sweethearts who’d known each other for over 20 years.
Did he mean that he would only allow the state to set the fire and not allow the common people to light
the lamps?
The more Qiao Mianmian thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt.
Bai Yusheng was an arrogant person.
After being scolded by him for no reason, and because of her, she probably wouldn’t have to go to the set
tomorrow.
She retracted her hand that was about to snatch his cell phone away and touched the tears at the corner
of her eyes. She turned around and ignored him.
He could do whatever he wanted.
She couldn’t stop him, anyway.
But when she thought about how the role she’d gone through so much trouble to get was gone just like
that, and it was because of his inexplicable jealousy, she felt so aggrieved.
At this moment, she really… hated Mo Yesi to death.
Mo Yesi was threatening Bai Yusheng when he suddenly heard a sob behind him. He turned around and
saw Qiao Mianmian sitting by the bed, wiping her tears. She was crying so hard that her eyes were
swollen. He was stunned and panicked.
He couldn’t be bothered to say anything more. He tossed her cell phone aside and walked over.
2769
“Baby…”
He had just opened his mouth when he heard Qiao Mianmian’s choked voice. “Mo Yesi, do you hope that
none of the men around me will appear? Do you still trust me? Do you just want me to stay at home and
not go anywhere? Are you satisfied with that?”
“I…”
The girl’s voice wasn’t as soft and sweet as before, nor was it as intimate.
Mo Yesi could hear the coldness and alienation in her voice.
He clenched his fists and got even more flustered. “That’s not what I meant.”
Why was she crying?
When did she cry?
When he wanted her in the bathroom previously, she had cried when she couldn’t take it anymore.
But at that time, when he saw her tears, he only felt excitement and wanted to bully her even more.
But now her tears were making him panic.
Tears rolled down her cheeks.
Mo Yesi reached out to wipe her tears, but she avoided his hand and looked down at him.
The alienation was obvious.
“Baby…” Mo Yesi’s hand froze in mid-air. After a while, he slowly retracted it and said with some
difficulty, “I apologize, I did something wrong. Don’t cry anymore. I’ll call him and tell him that what
happened just now was all a misunderstanding, alright?
“Actually, you don’t have to worry. Bai Yusheng and I have known each other for many years. He won’t
really get angry at me because of… what I said just now. He won’t take his anger out on you because of it.
If you like this show, I promise you’ll get it done smoothly, alright?
“I was blinded by jealousy. I admit that I wasn’t rational and was a little impulsive just now. But it’s
precisely because I know what kind of person Bai Yusheng is that I feel that he…” He stopped.
She was fuming.
He was afraid that she would get even angrier if he continued.
2770
“In any case, it’s my fault for making you cry.” Mo Yesi turned around and picked up the cell phone on the
table before walking back to her.
“What do I have to do to make you stop being angry? I’ll give him another call and apologize to him,
alright?”
2771
2772
As long as she stopped crying, he could do anything.
Her tears were like glass shards that pierced his heart.
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him with eyes still cold and distant. “Mo Yesi, do you think I’m angry about
this?”
Mo Yesi was stunned. “… Isn’t it because of this? Then what?”
Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and wiped her tears. She looked at him and thought for a while before
saying, “It has something to do with this, but it’s not entirely because of this. Mo Yesi, do you know how
tiring it is to be with someone like you?”
Mo Yesi pursed his lips.
“So, you feel tired being with me?” he asked hoarsely after a moment of silence.
Qiao Mianmian shook her head. “No. Actually, I’m very happy with you.”
The man looked at her in surprise. “But you said you’re tired.”
“Mm, that’s what I said.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “I mean, I’ll get tired if I spend too much time with you.
You… are too controlling and possessive. It’s impossible to not have other men around me.
“Moreover, in my circle and career, I’m destined to be in contact with men in the future. Mo Yesi, I can’t
possibly abandon all my friends because of you.
“This isn’t realistic.”
“If it was you, would you be able to do it?”
“Of course I…” Mo Yesi stopped mid-sentence.
Actually, he really wanted to say that he could.
He would do anything for her.
With her around, he didn’t need any friends of the opposite sex.
2773
She was enough in his world.
But he knew that she didn’t want to hear such an answer.
This would only make her feel that he was even more abnormal.
What would a woman think when facing an abnormal man?
She wanted to escape.
“You can’t do it too, right?” Qiao Mianmian misunderstood him. “If you can’t do it yourself, why do you
want me to?”
Mo Yesi couldn’t help but ask, “What if… I can do it?”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a moment before shaking her head. “I can’t do that. As long as they’re
normal people, they’ll have a normal social circle. I can only promise that I won’t have any thoughts of
being friends with them. But I can’t do it without any friendship with the opposite sex.”
Every profession had the existence of both sexes.
How was it possible to not have anything to do with each other?
Seeing that she seemed to have calmed down, Mo Yesi hesitantly reached out again. When he felt that she
wasn’t avoiding him, he gently and carefully wiped away her tears.
“I didn’t mean to stop you from interacting with men.” He wiped her tears and walked towards her. “I
never thought of asking you to do this. Qiao Mianmian, in your heart, am I such an unreasonable person?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him silently.
He had never made such a request.
In the end, he was so jealous.
He was jealous of the male lead and the director…
2774
Chapter 746 ‐ I Will Change Whatever You Don't
Like
2775
Chapter 746: I Will Change Whatever You Don’t Like
What was the difference?
Mo Yesi probably thought about these two things as well, and his expression turned unnatural. He
coughed lightly and said, “That guy with the surname Tu really has bad intentions. You should stay away
from him.
“Alright, I think I understand what you mean. I’ll slowly change it in the future, alright? Qiao Mianmian, I
know that many things about me aren’t so likable. If you don’t like it, I’ll change it. But, give me some
time.
“I’ll change it. I’ll change whatever you don’t like.”
Mo Yesi was a possessive and controlling man.
He was already very restrained in front of Qiao Mianmian.
If he revealed his true self to her, she might be scared off.
Just what he was showing now was enough to make her feel pressured and tired.
How could he dare to let her know that he had already restrained himself a lot?
The man was practically begging her.
Qiao Mianmian looked up and was touched by his cautious and nervous expression.
This was Mo Yesi.
He’d grown up with a silver spoon in his mouth, and only others begged him. He couldn’t possibly beg
anyone, and he didn’t have to beg anyone.
But now…
2776
But he was being so humble and begging her.
When had he begged anyone like this?
She didn’t like him to be too domineering and possessive.
But if he didn’t care so much about her, he wouldn’t even look at her when he was cold and aloof.
Was it wrong to care about someone?
Could she control herself if she liked someone?
Qiao Mianmian’s heart softened.
Yes, she knew what kind of person he was when she first met him.
His personality was developed from a young age.
He’d been like this for over 20 years, how could he change so quickly?
She had to give him time.
He had to give himself time.
“Alright, I promise.”
She looked at him, and the coldness in her eyes faded a little. She reached out and gestured for him to
lower his head.
Mo Yesi did as he was told.
Qiao Mianmian reached out again and placed her soft hands on his handsome face. She stroked his well-
defined brows and high nose bridge and finally landed on his warm and soft lips.
She looked up and met his eyes. After a few seconds of silence, she said softly, “Mo Yesi, can you promise
me something too?”
The man looked at her deeply and nodded. “Alright, go ahead.”
No matter what she requested, he’d agree to it.
Did he ever reject her whenever she asked something?
Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he would find a way to get them for her.
2777
“You’re not allowed to be so impulsive in the future.” Qiao Mianmian frowned slightly as she recalled his
actions just now. She couldn’t help but sigh. “Mo Yesi, since I’m already married to you, I’m your wife.
From now on, the only person I like is you.
“I can’t promise what others think, but I can promise this.”
The man’s eyes lit up when he heard her say “like.”
“So, don’t always worry about me being taken away by someone else. Don’t you have confidence in
yourself? Do you think that any man can beat you in terms of charm?”
2778
Chapter 747 ‐ You're Starting to Like Me Now?
2779
Chapter 747: You’re Starting to Like Me Now?
“No.” Mo Yesi smiled.
Of course not.
She didn’t know that he didn’t lack confidence.
In fact, it was only when it came to matters related to her that he felt lost and insecure.
He felt that she was too good.
She was full of good points.
She was so good, of course, everyone liked her.
He would feel threatened if too many people liked her.
“In my eyes, my husband is the best, the best in the world. No one can be better than him.” Qiao Mianmian
decided to say something nice to calm him down.
This was to prevent him from suspecting her.
Her eyes darted around as she tried to think of all the sweet nothings she could think of. “Other men…
can’t even compare to a strand of your hair, how could I possibly like them.”
As she spoke, she felt the gaze on her face burn. She looked up and saw a pair of dark eyes.
This gaze was too familiar to her.
She subconsciously tightened the towel around her, and the ache in her thigh made her feel afraid. “Mo
Yesi, I have to wake up early tomorrow. I’m very tired now…”
“I know.”
The man’s Adam’s apple bobbed. “Baby, I’ve never thought of doing anything. Don’t worry, I won’t touch
you again today.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him skeptically.
He always said that, but in the end…
2780
Mo Yesi sat down beside her and pulled her into his embrace. He stroked her hair and whispered, “What
you said just now, was it true?”
The man’s body was warm too.
But the hand around her waist didn’t move.
Qiao Mianmian was a little more at ease now. She leaned into his arms and rested her head on his chest.
She listened to his heartbeat and replied, “Mm, it’s the truth.”
“You said that you’ll only like me in the future?”
“Mm.”
“So…” Mo Yesi took a deep breath and shifted his hand from her hair to her chin. He held her chin and
looked into her eyes. “Can I understand that you’re starting to like me now?”
Qiao Mianmian looked straight into his eyes and nodded. “Mm, you can understand it that way.”
She actually liked him a long time ago.
When did it start?
She couldn’t remember it clearly. It was probably the moment when he promised to take good care of her
and Qiao Chen and become their support.
That warmed her heart.
And then…
His actions made him occupy more and more of a place in her heart.
She was just an ordinary girl.
How could she not be moved by such an outstanding man who treated her so well? Unless her heart was
made of stone.
The moment she nodded, the man’s handsome face enlarged in front of her eyes. His warm and moist lips
landed gently on hers.
This kiss wasn’t intense or lasting.
He simply sucked on her lips and backed off.
2781
Chapter 748 ‐ The Whole World Is You
2782
Chapter 748: The Whole World Is You
“How much do you like me?” He pressed his forehead against hers and rubbed his face against hers
affectionately. “Mm? Tell me, how much do you like me?”
Even if she only liked half of him, it was enough.
He could use the rest of his life to exchange for her other half.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but laugh. “I like it a lot, alright?”
“Mm, alright.” Mo Yesi smiled. “But I’m very greedy. I want more. Baby, can you try to like me more?”
“More?”
“Mm, just take it that I’m greedy.”
Before she expressed her feelings for him, he felt that even a little bit of her affection was enough.
But now, he felt that it wasn’t enough.
He wanted more…
He wanted her to only have eyes for him.
He wanted to be the person she chose.
“But, I might take longer to warm up. I won’t like someone too soon.”
“It’s alright.” Mo Yesi smiled. “I can wait.”
“Anytime?”
2783
“Mm, I can wait however long it takes. But I hope I don’t have to wait too long.” The man’s eyes were filled
with affection. He couldn’t help but kiss the corner of her lips again and murmured, “Baby, I’ll work hard.
I’ll work hard to make you like me more.”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but ask, “What about you?”
“Mm?”
“If I like you more, then you…”
Before she could finish, Mo Yesi held her hand and pressed it against his heart. “Baby, this seat has been
occupied by you for a long time. It’s all you inside.”
Qiao Mianmian’s heart raced.
His words kept replaying in her mind.
He said that this seat was already full.
He said that it was all her inside…
“Mo Yesi…”
“Qiao Mianmian, I like you.” The man’s low voice was full of affection, and his dark eyes were only filled
with her silhouette. He said word by word, “I like you so much.”
Her heart was full.
His mind was full of her too.
The whole world was hers.
She liked him so much.
Qiao Mianmian wrapped her arms around his neck and closed her eyes.
The surrounding temperature rose quickly, and the two of them got a little aroused.
Mo Yesi was the first to regain his rationality.
He took a deep breath and quickly got off the bed. He pulled the thin blanket over her and got up to walk
towards the bathroom. He said hoarsely, “Baby, I’ll go take a shower. You can eat first when the food
arrives.”
Soon, Qiao Mianmian heard the sound of running water coming from the bathroom.
2784
They had just come out of the shower.
It wasn’t hard for Qiao Mianmian to guess why he took a shower so quickly.
He probably took a cold shower this time.
She hadn’t expected him to hold it in.
He really didn’t touch her.
Not long after Mo Yesi went to the bathroom, his cell phone rang.
Qiao Mianmian walked over and saw that it was Shen Rou.
She frowned and hesitated for a while before picking up the call.
2785
Chapter 749 ‐ Why Is Ah Si's Phone With You
2786
Chapter 749: Why Is Ah Si’s Phone With You
“Ah Si, did I disturb your rest?” Shen Rou’s voice was gentle, especially when she called him “Ah Si”.
Shen Rou didn’t know that it was her who picked up the phone. Qiao Mianmian kept quiet and didn’t say
anything, but she didn’t seem to mind. She smiled gently and said, “You’re in F City now, right? I heard
from Aunt Mo that something happened to Mianmian, and you were worried about her, so you went to
look for her. How is it now, is her mood stable? What’s with the rumors, did she explain them to you?
“Actually, I’ve seen that video too. I think it must have been a malicious publicity stunt by the
unscrupulous media. There aren’t any ambiguous actions in the video. Moreover, Mianmian is already
married to you, why would she need to ride on the popularity of that actor? Ah Si, you pamper her so
much. As long as she asks you, it’s up to you to decide which female lead you want. But Ah Si, do you
know that Aunt Mo doesn’t approve of Mianmian’s acting? She mentioned this to me today. She feels that
with the Mo family’s current power and status, it wouldn’t be good to let others know that Second Madam
is an actress.
“I also know that this is your family matter, and as an outsider, I shouldn’t say too much. It’s just that I
feel that being an actress isn’t a good job, and it’s hard to avoid gossip. Have you… thought of making
Mianmian leave the entertainment industry?”
Qiao Mianmian listened quietly. She just wanted to know what Shen Rou wanted to say.
She had more or less understood what she meant.
Was she trying to help Madam Mo persuade her to quit the entertainment industry?
“Ah Si, are you… listening to me? I know you dote on Mianmian a lot, so you let her do whatever she
wants. But do you really think it’s good for her to be like this? The entertainment industry is a huge dye
tank, are you sure you can let her stay there forever?”
2787
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but sneer. “I didn’t know Miss Shen liked to worry about other people’s
matters. I heard what you said just now very clearly. First of all, thank you for worrying about me, Miss
Shen. But I want to say that since Miss Shen knows that this is our family’s business, an outsider like you
shouldn’t be a busybody. Whether the entertainment industry is good or not, whether it’s suitable for me
or not, it has nothing to do with you. As an actress, I didn’t even say anything about my husband. Miss
Shen, as an outsider, kept saying bad things about me. You’re even more worried about me than my
husband.”
“Qiao Mianmian?!” Shen Rou was shocked to hear her voice. “Why is Ah Si’s cell phone with you? Where is
he?”
“My husband?”
Qiao Mianmian glanced in the direction of the bathroom and smiled. She walked towards the bathroom
and knocked on the door.
The man’s low and sexy voice came from inside. “Baby, what’s wrong?”
Qiao Mianmian looked down at her phone and said in a coy voice, “Hubby, how much longer do you need
to shower? I’m so tired after exercising so much. Come out and sleep with me, I can’t sleep alone.”
Qiao Mianmian deliberately played coy, hoping to piss Shen Rou off.
2788
Chapter 750 ‐ Do You Dare to Tell Him About
This?
2789
Chapter 750: Do You Dare to Tell Him About This?
After saying that, she couldn’t help but get goosebumps all over.
It was so mushy.
The bathroom was silent for a while.
It was so quiet that Qiao Mianmian wondered if Mo Yesi had heard the mushy sentence.
Or maybe he heard it and was too mushy for words.
Just as she was about to knock on the door and ask him again, the sound of water stopped. The man’s low
and hoarse voice rang again. “Alright, Hubby will come out immediately to sleep with you.”
Sleep!
Mo Yesi actually told her to sleep.
This was the first time she heard such childish words from him.
She even forgot that she was still on the phone with Shen Rou.
She stood at the bathroom door in a daze for a while before she recalled this.
She thought that Shen Rou would hang up in anger.
But when she picked up the phone, she realized that the call was still on.
She couldn’t help but admire Shen Rou’s inner strength.
She must have heard their conversation.
2790
Especially hers. She had deliberately let Shen Rou hear it, so she raised her voice.
If it was anyone else, they would have hung up long ago.
But Shen Rou was no ordinary person.
Young Lady Shen was different from ordinary people.
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and then put the cell phone to her ear. “Miss Shen, you heard it just
now, right? My husband and I are going to sleep. If there’s nothing else, I’ll hang up now.”
“Qiao Mianmian, you picked up his call without Ah Si’s permission. Does he know you’re doing this? Do
you think your words just now can agitate me? Ha, what a joke. Don’t you think your little tricks are too
childish and funny?
“You don’t have to show off your true love. The more you lack, the more you want to show off.
“Let me tell you, I’m not envious at all. Your tricks are useless against me.”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but laugh when she heard Shen Rou gritting her teeth. “Oh, is that so? Since
Miss Shen isn’t moved, why are you so agitated? Also, I picked up your call without my husband’s
permission, but I don’t think he minded it.”
“Ah Si hates it when people touch his things without his permission.” Shen Rou clenched her teeth. “Do
you dare to tell him about this?”
“Are you sure?” Qiao Mianmian was amused. “Miss Shen, let me remind you that I’m his wife, not anyone
else. He’d be angry if someone touched his things, but not if it’s me.”
“I’ve known Ah Si for more than 20 years. You don’t have to remind me of his personality.” Shen Rou
seemed to have been angered by Qiao Mianmian’s words. “Qiao Mianmian, even if you’re his wife, you
don’t have the right to touch his things.”
“So, Miss Shen wants me to prove it to you?”
Qiao Mianmian really found it funny.
How could a woman tell her what her husband was like…
Her words were full of provocation.
It was obvious that she didn’t respect her at all.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t like to compete with others.
2791
Hence, she didn’t think much of it when she realized that Shen Rou liked Mo Yesi.
2792
Chapter 751 ‐ I’m Yours, What Is It That You
Can't Touch?
2793
Chapter 751: I’m Yours, What Is It That You Can’t Touch?
But just because she didn’t think much of it didn’t mean that others thought the same.
This was a direct insult to her. If she didn’t reciprocate, she’d think she was easy to bully.
Especially since it was Shen Rou who provoked her.
Qiao Mianmian had tolerated her for a long time.
“Alright.” Shen Rou sneered. “Prove it to me. Don’t delete your call history.”
“Of course not.” Qiao Mianmian glanced into the bathroom and smiled. “My husband is coming out soon.
I’ll ask him if I can answer his call.”
The bathroom door opened with a click.
After a cold shower, the man walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around him.
His wet hair was still dripping.
The beads of water rolled down his face and onto his sexy lips.
The towel only covered his lower body.
The exposed upper body, chest muscles, and abdominal muscles were even more attractive.
There were still water droplets on his body. As he walked, the water droplets rolled down his chest and
into his abs.
Further down…
Qiao Mianmian looked at the captivating “picture of a handsome man” and swallowed her saliva.
Although she’d just had a “deep” experience of how wonderful this man’s body was, she was still tempted
every time she saw it.
Mo Yesi… had such a good figure.
She was tempted every time she saw it.
2794
“Baby?”
Mo Yesi was stunned to see her standing at the door. He quickly walked to her and held her in his arms.
“Why are you still standing here? Didn’t you say you were tired?”
“Oh.”
Qiao Mianmian snapped out of her daze and waved her cell phone at him. “When you were showering just
now, Miss Shen called you and I picked it up for you. Oh right, I haven’t hung up yet. I’ll give it to you?”
“Shen Rou called?” Mo Yesi looked at his cell phone screen and saw that the call was still ongoing.
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian nodded and handed it to him. “I picked up Miss Shen’s call without your
permission. You don’t mind, right?”
Mo Yesi took the phone and frowned when he saw that the call hadn’t ended. “Why would I mind?”
“Really? You don’t mind?” Qiao Mianmian smiled and raised her voice. “But Miss Shen said that you hate it
when people touch your things without permission. She said you’d definitely be angry. So I was waiting
outside just now, afraid that you’d be angry.”
Mo Yesi looked down at her and quickly understood that she was talking to Shen Rou. He raised his voice
and said gently, “You’re my wife. Don’t talk about my things. I’m yours, what is it that you can’t touch?”
Qiao Mianmian was very satisfied with his cooperation and performance.
Hence, she didn’t mind rewarding him.
She tiptoed and kissed him lightly on the lips. She blinked and looked at the screen. “Hubby, when did you
become so sweet?”
Mo Yesi’s Adam’s apple bobbed when he heard her say that. He tightened his grip on her shoulders. “Mm?
You don’t like it?”
2795
Chapter 752 ‐ I’m Willing
Chapter 752: I’m Willing
“I do.” Qiao Mianmian glanced at the phone again and suddenly felt that Shen Rou was a little pitiful.
Was this the last bit of stubbornness?
She didn’t even hang up?
In any case, if it was her, she wouldn’t be able to take it if she heard the person she liked being so intimate
with another woman.
“Hubby, Miss Shen hasn’t hung up yet.” Qiao Mianmian kindly reminded him. “Shouldn’t you ask Miss
Shen why she’s looking for you? I think it’s important since she called so late.”
Mo Yesi seemed to have just recalled that he still had to answer the call.
He looked at Qiao Mianmian and raised an eyebrow. He didn’t bother to lower his voice as he asked, “You
don’t mind?”
“What’s there for me to mind?” Qiao Mianmian said magnanimously. “You and Miss Shen are just friends.
It’s normal to call your friends, right? Pick up.”
“You really don’t mind?”
“Mm, you’re not flirting with any woman behind my back, what’s there to mind.” Qiao Mianmian urged
him with her eyes. “Don’t make Miss Shen wait too long, pick it up.”
Seeing that she really didn’t mind, Mo Yesi picked up his cell phone.
“It’s so late, why are you looking for me?” His voice was cold.
On the other end of the line, Shen Rou’s voice trembled as if she was suppressing something. “Ah Si, is
Mianmian so strict with you now? Do you have to get her permission to pick up someone’s call? Don’t you
hate it when people control you and interfere with your matters? Why are you…”
Before she could finish her sentence, Mo Yesi interrupted her coldly. “You’ve misunderstood. She has
never cared about me and never asked me to do this.”
“Then you…”
2796
“I did it willingly. What do you want?”
“I-I heard from Aunt Mo that she was very angry when you blocked her number. Ah Si, I was trying to
persuade you…”
“You called just for this?” Mo Yesi interrupted her impatiently.
“Ah Si, I…”
“If this is the only reason, then we have nothing to say. It’s getting late, Mianmian is sleepy, and I have to
sleep with her. That’s all.”
Mo Yesi hung up.
After hanging up, he placed his cell phone on the cabinet.
He walked to the table with Qiao Mianmian in his arms. He looked at the untouched dishes on the table
and frowned. “Why haven’t you eaten? Is it not to your liking?”
“No, I want to wait for you to eat with me.”
“Didn’t you say you were hungry a long time ago?” Mo Yesi rubbed her head and sat down with her in his
arms. He picked up a prawn with his chopsticks and tasted it. When he felt that it was still warm, he
picked up another one and fed it to her.
He frowned slightly, but his eyes were full of affection. “Since you’re hungry, eat first. What are you
waiting for me for?”
Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth and ate the prawn.
The food he ordered was naturally from the best hotel.
The taste was definitely top-notch.
The food was kept in the lunch box, so it wasn’t cold at all.
The prawn was very tender and delicious, and it instantly whetted her appetite. She had just eaten one
when her stomach started growling.
Mo Yesi scooped some more food into her mouth. “You’re already so hungry, why are you still waiting for
me? Are you stupid?”
Qiao Mianmian obediently opened her mouth and swallowed the food in a few mouthfuls. She then
grabbed her chopsticks and picked up more.
2797
2798
Chapter 753 ‐ I Only Care About My Wife's Life
2799
Chapter 753: I Only Care About My Wife’s Life
She said, “It’s more interesting to eat together. What did Miss Shen say to you just now? Why do I feel like
you’re very impatient?”
After swallowing the pork ribs, Mo Yesi said, “It’s nothing important. Before I came out, did you guys
chat? What did she say to you?”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to tell him about it.
If she told him that Madam Mo was against her acting and wanted her to leave the entertainment
industry, she might just become the person who sowed discord between them.
“Nothing?” Mo Yesi didn’t believe her. “Really nothing? Baby, I hope you don’t hide it from me. If she says
anything that makes you unhappy, tell me.”
“It’s really nothing.”
Qiao Mianmian picked up another piece of pork ribs and fed it to him. “Am I the sort of person who
doesn’t say anything when she’s wronged? But treating her like that… will she be angry?”
Mo Yesi looked at her. “I only care if my wife is angry.”
It was a perfect answer.
She wanted to give him a little red flower.
Then, she gave him another piece of ribs.
** *
2800
On the other side.
Shen Rou heard the sound of the line being cut off.
Tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrollably.
Qiao Mianmian.
She really hated this woman.
She couldn’t wait to make her disappear from this world.
Mo Yesi had never been this cold to her before.
But everything changed after Qiao Mianmian appeared.
He was deeply in love with that woman.
He was so entranced by her that he couldn’t see anyone else.
She recalled the sweet conversation between the two of them. The man she loved was talking to another
woman in such a gentle and loving tone. She’d never thought that he’d say such sweet words.
She never knew that he could say such sweet and gentle words to a woman.
She always thought that a man like him would never have that side.
How could the Mo Yesi she knew say such sweet nothings to a woman?
But she heard it with her own ears.
She heard every word clearly.
Every word was like a knife that stabbed her heart.
Her heart was bleeding.
But even if her heart was hurt and bleeding, it was already painful enough.
He wouldn’t feel any pity for her.
His soul had been taken away by the woman beside him.
Shen Rou had always firmly believed that no matter who Mo Yesi married now, no matter how well he
treated Qiao Mianmian, she would always be the woman by his side.
2801
Qiao Mianmian was just a passerby.
Hence, she could tolerate and wait.
As long as the outcome was good.
But now that she wasn’t so determined, she suddenly panicked.
An unprecedented sense of panic surged in her heart.
She wasn’t as confident as before.
She really saw Qiao Mianmian as a threat.
She suddenly realized that if she didn’t take any action now, the situation would get out of her control.
2802
Chapter 754 ‐ There Are a Lot of Strawberries on
Her Neck
2803
Chapter 754: There Are a Lot of Strawberries on Her Neck
“No, Ah Si’s wife can only be me. I’m the one who will be by his side in the end. It’s me, not Qiao
Mianmian!”
** *
The next day.
Qiao Mianmian packed up and walked out of the room. She bumped into Nana, who had just walked out
of the other room.
Nana blushed and greeted her awkwardly. “Ahem. Sister Mianmian, good morning.”
“Good morning.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t notice Nana’s expression. She yawned and said lazily, “I’m going down for
breakfast. Are you coming with us?”
“No, it’s fine. I’ll just have something to eat later. I won’t disturb you and your boyfriend.” Nana looked at
the red marks on Qiao Mianmian’s neck and hesitated. “Erm, Sister Mianmian…”
“Mm?” Qiao Mianmian glanced at her.
“Uh…” Nana glanced at her neck again, then quickly walked to her side and whispered in her ear, “Find
something to cover the hickeys on your neck. It’s not good to be seen by others.”
After all, she was an actress.
It was too eye-catching to go out with a hickey.
Moreover, the public didn’t even know that Qiao Mianmian had a boyfriend.
The company wanted her to keep it a secret for now.
2804
These hickeys… couldn’t be seen.
“What?” Qiao Mianmian was stunned.
Nana pointed at her neck. “Sister Mianmian, you have a lot of strawberries on your neck. These… should
all be strawberries.”
Although she was still single, she didn’t have much experience in such matters.
But even if she hadn’t eaten pork, she’d seen pigs run.
And last night… she even heard some strange sounds.
So, the hickeys were all there.
“Strawberry?” Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before taking out her cell phone to take a
picture.
When she saw the dense hickeys on her neck, her fair face blushed.
She hadn’t noticed it when she was washing up.
She had no idea that she had so many hickeys on her neck.
Mo Yesi was a beast!
She’d been so entranced by him last night that she’d forgotten to tell him about it. But even if she’d
forgotten to tell him, he should’ve known better.
He knew that she was filming today, but he still left so many love bites on her neck.
If it was winter, she could use a scarf to cover herself.
But it was summer now.
What was she to do?
Qiao Mianmian got angrier as she looked at the obvious red marks on her neck.
“Baby, I’m done packing. We can leave now.”
In her fit of anger, she saw the culprit walk out of the room slowly.
The man was clad in black from head to toe, exuding a strong aura of asceticism. His long legs were
wrapped in black trousers, and he was walking towards her elegantly.
2805
He was buttoning his shirt.
After tying a few beads, he walked to Qiao Mianmian and reached out to her. “Baby, help me tie it.”
Qiao Mianmian thought about the hickeys and glared at him.
“Mm?” Mo Yesi raised his brows in confusion. “What’s wrong?”
Qiao Mianmian continued to glare at him.
Mo Yesi was even more confused. “Baby, what happened? Who made you angry?”
2806
Chapter 755 ‐ Baby, What Does It Have to Do
With Me?
2807
Chapter 755: Baby, What Does It Have to Do With Me?
He turned around and looked at Nana.
“It wasn’t me.” Nana immediately shook her head.
“Mo Yesi, it’s all your fault.” Qiao Mianmian kicked the man lightly.
“My fault?”
Mo Yesi looked away innocently. “Baby, what has it got to do with me?”
He recalled that he hadn’t done anything to anger her this morning.
How did it become his fault?
Qiao Mianmian wanted to kick him again. She glared at him. “Of course it has to do with you. How could
you…”
When she saw Nana standing behind them, she bit her lip and glared at him. “Anyway, it’s your fault.
You’re so annoying.”
A woman’s heart was like a needle in a haystack.
He really didn’t know what he’d done wrong.
Was it because of that kiss?
But didn’t she respond to him? This meant that she liked him.
“Ahem. Sister Mianmian, Mr. Mo, I’ll go and have breakfast first. Sister Mianmian, I’ll look for you when
we get to the set later.” Nana quickly glanced at Mo Yesi, and her cheeks got even redder.
2808
Mr. Mo was really handsome.
And those legs were too long.
At first glance, he was practically bursting with desire.
She looked so pure and innocent.
But last night…
She’d heard him make Sister Mianmian cry.
And he’d done it several times.
It was a long time each time.
Although she hadn’t counted it, it was at least three times.
She really couldn’t tell that a man who looked abstinent like him… would be so crazy in bed.
She couldn’t resist it at all.
It was obvious that he was obsessed with her.
Could it be that this man who looked abstinent and didn’t like to get close to women was actually…
A slender figure suddenly appeared in her mind.
That person was always so insipid.
It was as if he had seen through the mortal world and lost all his desires.
She suddenly wondered how that person would look if he had a woman he liked.
Was his heart pure and unapproachable only in front of women he didn’t like?
Did he have the same warm and proactive side as Mr. Mo?
What would he look like when he was passionate?
The more she thought about it, the more her heart raced.
** *
“Mo Yesi, look at what you’ve done.”
2809
After Nana left, Qiao Mianmian pointed at the hickeys on her neck and said angrily, “You’ve got so many
on my neck… How am I supposed to go out today.”
Mo Yesi saw the hickeys on her neck and realized why she lost her temper.
He kept quiet for a while before suggesting seriously. “Then, don’t go to the set today. I’ll give Bai Yusheng
a call and ask for leave.”
This serious proposal made Qiao Mianmian even more upset. “How many days are you planning to treat
me to?”
Mo Yesi thought about it seriously and then said, “I don’t think it’ll last a day. Three days? Just take it as a
vacation and come back with me today. I’ll send you over next time.”
He did it on purpose.
Of course, he knew that he couldn’t leave a kiss mark on her neck.
2810
Chapter 756 ‐ He Has His Selfishness
2811
Chapter 756: He Has His Selfishness
But he still stayed.
And there were a lot of them.
He had his own selfish motives.
These were the marks he left on her.
He picked the easiest place to be seen and planted them.
He wanted all the men eyeing her to see it.
This woman was already taken. If they had any other intentions, they should just give up.
“Three days?” Qiao Mianmian was about to explode. “I’ve only been on set for a few days, and you want
me to take three days off. Mo Yesi, are you doing this on purpose?”
She seriously suspected that this man did it on purpose.
He knew that she was still filming, but he still left so many marks on her neck.
And they were all in very eye-catching places.
She couldn’t even cover it with her hair.
The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.
“Baby, don’t be angry.”
Of course, Mo Yesi wouldn’t admit that he did it on purpose. He reached out and pulled her into his arms.
“I’m sorry, I couldn’t control myself last night. I’ll take note in the future.
“If you don’t want to apply for leave, then tell me, what do you want to do?”
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t really going to lose her temper at him.
Who could she blame?
He hadn’t noticed.
2812
But didn’t she forget to remind him last night?
In fact, it was also because she hadn’t been able to resist his temptations and hadn’t rejected him
completely. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have let him have his way.
“Why are you so annoying?”
Although it wasn’t entirely his fault, it was mostly his fault.
Qiao Mianmian was still angry. She punched his chest and firm muscles twice. “You’re so annoying.”
“Alright, alright, alright.” Mo Yesi continued coaxing her. “It’s my fault, I didn’t consider it properly. Baby,
you can vent your anger however you want. You can scold or hit me as you wish, but don’t ruin your
body.
“Otherwise, my heart will ache.”
The nicer he sounded, the more Qiao Mianmian wanted to act. She punched him a few more times on the
chest like a little kitten. “Why are your muscles so hard, are you stuffed with rocks? My hand hurts.”
“Baby’s hand hurts?”
Mo Yesi smiled and grabbed her hand. “Then, let me blow on it for you.”
His warm breath was like a warm breeze on the back of Qiao Mianmian’s hand.
As the man blew on the back of her hand, he gently rubbed it.
After a while, he looked up at her. “Does it still hurt?”
Who could resist such a gentle attack?
All her anger dissipated.
Mo Yesi was really good at coaxing women.
Qiao Mianmian had no choice but to surrender each time.
No matter why she was angry with him, she would soon be appeased by him.
“Hmph! Don’t think that I’ll forgive you just because you’re so nice to me.” She was still trying to act
tough.
She didn’t want him to think that she was easy to coax.
2813
“Baby, how can this be called being attentive?” Mo Yesi chuckled and ruffled her hair. “I just feel bad for
you.”
2814
Chapter 757 ‐ What's Going on Between You and
Your Mom?
2815
Chapter 757: What’s Going on Between You and Your
Mom?
“Don’t be upset about this anymore.” He thought for a while and looked at the eye-catching red marks on
her neck. This time, he seriously suggested, “Is there any cosmetics that can cover it? If not, you can
directly go to the set and get on with the shooting first. I’ll handle it for you later.
“I should be able to get rid of it.”
Qiao Mianmian thought about it and nodded helplessly. “I’ll try.”
The marks couldn’t be removed.
This was the only way.
She decided to use the concealer to cover them up. If it didn’t work, she’d have to let the post-production
deal with it.
In fact, she could get rid of these traces later on.
She wasn’t angry because she was worried that it would affect her acting.
She just didn’t want to go to the set with these hickeys.
She felt that it was embarrassing to let others see them. If that was the case, wouldn’t the whole crew
know what she did last night?
It was so embarrassing!
** *
Qiao Mianmian only left after half an hour.
She applied a thick layer of concealer on her neck and then let her hair down.
2816
Almost all the hickeys were covered.
As long as he didn’t look at her neck carefully, he wouldn’t be able to tell.
After breakfast, Mo Yesi sent her to the set.
His cell phone rang when he stopped at a red light junction.
It was placed beside the car seat. When the screen lit up, Qiao Mianmian glanced at it and saw that it was
a call from Old Madam.
Mo Yesi saw that it was Old Madam calling and immediately picked it up. He smiled and greeted.
“Grandma.”
Old Madam asked smilingly, “Ah Si, are you busy?”
“No.” Mo Yesi turned to look at Qiao Mianmian and reached out to hold her hand. “I’m with Mianmian
now. I’m sending her to the set for filming.”
On the other end, Old Madam was silent for a few seconds before smiling and saying, “Oh, is that so?
You’re still in F City? When do you plan to go back? Is it alright to leave the company for so long?”
“I won’t be around for just a day or two, what problem could there be? I’ve already explained what I
needed to. Grandma, don’t worry, I know what to do. I’ll go back once I’ve settled everything here.”
“Mm, it’s good that you know what you’re doing. You’ve been sensible since you were a child, there’s
nothing to worry about. Grandma is at ease with you doing things.”
Mo Yesi knew that Old Madam didn’t call to ask him about this.
He didn’t have a good time with Madam Mo yesterday.
Old Madam called today.
She probably called because of Madam Mo.
After thinking for a while, he said, “Grandma, you didn’t call me just to ask me this, right? Is there
something else?”
Old Madam was a straightforward person and didn’t beat around the bush. “What’s going on between you
and your mom? Why did you block her phone? She even cried when she told me about it yesterday.
“How did it get so serious?”
2817
Mo Yesi pursed his lips and said after a moment of silence, “It’s nothing serious. You know her
personality. She’s just spoiled by Dad. Did she look for you? What did she say to you?”
“Yes, your mom came to look for me.” Old Madam sighed. “She cried her heart out. She said that you’re all
grown up now and she can’t control you anymore and that you don’t take her seriously anymore.”
2818
Chapter 758 ‐ What Do You Think About
Mianmian's Work?
2819
Chapter 758: What Do You Think About Mianmian’s Work?
Mo Yesi couldn’t help but sneer. “She listens to everything you say and doesn’t have her own opinions. Do
you take her seriously? If she wants such a puppet as her son, then I really am not the son she wants.”
“Ah Si, your mom said… you argued with her because of Mianmian’s work? She hopes that Mianmian can
leave the entertainment industry and stay at home to take care of her husband and children and be a
good wife to you. But you don’t approve of her.”
Old Madam paused for a few seconds before asking again, “What exactly do you think about Mianmian’s
work?”
Mo Yesi frowned and kept quiet.
Old Madam must have called because of this.
When he brought Qiao Mianmian back, he hadn’t told Old Madam about her work.
But he believed that Old Madam would definitely get someone to investigate.
Old Madam hadn’t asked about this before, which meant that she didn’t mind.
Or rather, even if she minded it, she was still willing to respect Qiao Mianmian and didn’t intend to
interfere with her work.
But now, he suddenly asked…
Old Madam must have changed her mind.
And the sudden change was most likely related to Qiao Mianmian’s recent scandals.
Old Madam was a very traditional woman.
She could accept her granddaughter-in-law acting, but she couldn’t accept her having scandals with other
men.
2820
A powerful family like the Mo family valued their reputation more than anything else.
If it affected the family’s reputation, Old Madam wouldn’t sit back and do nothing.
Mo Yesi frowned even more.
Old Madam was an elder whom he respected deeply.
He could be domineering towards Madam Mo, but towards Old Madam…
As he was deep in thought, she heard Old Madam’s voice again. “What exactly is going on between her
and that male actor? Ah Si, I’m not a senior who likes to interfere with the younger generation. Both of
you are no longer children and have your own opinions. I’m sure you know what to do and what not to
do. So, as long as you don’t do anything out of line, as long as it doesn’t affect the Mo family’s reputation, I
can’t be bothered to interfere.
“Your brother and you have really made the Mo family proud, there’s no need for me to worry about you.
I didn’t want to bother about your wife anyway, so I let her be. Although the entertainment industry is
huge, with the Mo family’s protection, no one would dare to do anything to her. I’m not worried about the
entertainment industry turning chaotic; she can act if she wants to. But what’s with all these scandals?
“She’s always been involved in scandals with men.
“I believe that girl didn’t do anything out of line, but it’s not good to have too many scandals, right?”
Old Madam didn’t seem to be reprimanding him. She seemed to be trying to reason with him.
She really didn’t mean to blame Qiao Mianmian.
Mo Yesi could tell that too, so he calmly listened to Old Madam and said, “Grandma, when I get back, I’ll
explain everything to you.
“I’m not a fool. I know what I’m doing.”
“Alright.” Old Madam was a reasonable person and did not probe further. “We’ll talk about it when you’re
back. Is your mom’s cell phone number still on your blacklist? If you don’t let her out, she’ll come crying
to me again.”
2821
Chapter 759 ‐ You Don't Feel Bad Now?
2822
Chapter 759: You Don’t Feel Bad Now?
“Mm, I’ll let her out in a while.”
“She’s your mom, after all. You’re mother and son, the closest people in the world. No matter what she
did, she did it for your own good. Maybe she used the wrong method, but she didn’t mean it.”
“Grandma, I know.”
“Anyway, we’ll talk about it when you’re back.”
After hanging up, Mo Yesi looked at his cell phone screen. A moment later, he locked his cell phone and
threw it back.
Beside him.
Qiao Mianmian looked at his furrowed brows and asked softly, “Grandma called you because of my
scandal?”
Although she didn’t hear what they said.
But she could guess one thing.
It must have something to do with her.
And she’d just been in a scandal.
Hence, Old Madam must have called to ask about it after seeing her scandal.
“Grandma trusts you.” Mo Yesi was afraid that she’d overthink it, so he quickly said, “She just wants to
know what exactly happened. I’ll explain it to her when I get back.”
Qiao Mianmian knew how well Old Madam treated her.
She also knew that Old Madam wouldn’t easily believe those rumors.
2823
But since she’d made this call, even if she trusted her, she’d probably have some ideas.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart sank.
If it was Madam Mo, she wouldn’t be too upset.
She knew from the start that Madam Mo didn’t like her.
But Old Madam…
Old Madam treated her so well and doted on her as if she was her own granddaughter. If Old Madam
didn’t like her one day, she would surely be upset.
“Don’t overthink it.” Mo Yesi patted her head. “You know how much Grandma likes you. She won’t have
anything against you over such a small matter.
“She wouldn’t suspect you just because of some rumors online. Grandma is a very smart person, she has
her own judgment.”
“Is that so?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him with uncertainty. “Grandma really doesn’t have anything against me?”
“Really.” Mo Yesi tidied her hair and tucked a strand behind her ear. “Do you think Grandma will fall for
anyone so easily? She has to look at people. Since she likes you, it shows that you’re a good person in her
heart.
“She won’t doubt her judgment so easily.”
Qiao Mianmian felt better after being comforted by him.
She wasn’t so upset anymore.
She smiled. “Mm, you make sense. I’ll believe you, then.”
Mo Yesi couldn’t help but chuckle as he stroked her nose lightly. “You don’t feel bad now?”
“Mm, a little better.”
“Don’t let your thoughts run wild.” He went silent for a while before saying, “I’ll be going back after I send
you to the set. I’ve arranged two bodyguards for you. When I’m not here, I can rest assured with them
protecting you.
“These two have been by my side for many years, and they’re both good at fighting. They can definitely
ensure your safety.”
2824
Even though the fans who followed her orders yesterday were taken away by the police.
But no one could guarantee that no other fans would be waiting for her.
2825
Chapter 760 ‐ Don't Move, Let Me Hug You Again
2826
Chapter 760: Don’t Move, Let Me Hug You Again
He wouldn’t feel at ease without someone by her side.
Qiao Mianmian knew what he was worried about.
Hence, she didn’t reject his arrangement.
Moreover, she didn’t want him to worry.
She nodded. “Alright. But if you give me your bodyguards, you…”
“Of course, I don’t only have them.”
Knowing that she was worried about him, Mo Yesi’s heart warmed up. “Don’t worry about me. I’ll protect
myself even if it’s for you.”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but be entranced by the gentleness in his eyes.
** *
At the set.
Mo Yesi kissed Qiao Mianmian for a while before putting her down.
She’d just gotten out of the car and had only taken a few steps when she heard footsteps approaching. She
turned around and was pulled into his arms.
She looked up in confusion. “Mo Yesi, why are you…”
“Mm…”
Before she could finish her sentence, he kissed her forcefully.
Her lips were still swollen.
2827
Her tongue was numb from the kiss in the car.
When the man kissed her again, she couldn’t help but grab his shirt collar. She straightened her jaw and
let out a soft moan.
Mo Yesi kissed her deeply and forcefully.
He forced her lips apart and intertwined his tongue with hers.
This kiss was even more intense than the one in the car.
Qiao Mianmian tried to push him away.
This was the entrance of the production crew.
Someone could pass by anytime.
She didn’t want anyone to see her kissing a man here.
But the more she tried to push him away, the tighter he wrapped his arm around her waist.
“Mm, Mo Yesi…”
Qiao Mianmian started to struggle.
What was wrong with him?
Why did he suddenly…
She could feel that something was wrong with Mo Yesi.
This kiss was too strange.
But the more she tried to break free from his embrace, the stronger he got.
He even bit her lip as a form of punishment.
Qiao Mianmian frowned in pain.
There was the sound of an emergency braking.
The wheels rubbed against the ground, making a sharp sound.
Someone was here?
Qiao Mianmian panicked even more. She opened her eyes and pushed the man away.
2828
She was a little angry and bit him on the lips.
Mo Yesi groaned in pain and finally let go of her.
Qiao Mianmian immediately pushed him away.
She covered her burning lips and glared at the man in front of her. “Mo Yesi, what are you doing? What’s
wrong with you?”
The man kept quiet.
But then, he reached and pulled her into his arms again.
Qiao Mianmian struggled for a while, but he bit her ear and whispered, “Don’t move, let me hug you
again.”
Qiao Mianmian was about to ask him what was wrong, but when she saw Tu Yilei standing not too far
away, she swallowed her words.
She knew it. Why did he suddenly become so strange?
Because…
He must have seen Tu Yilei a long time ago.
2829
Chapter 761 ‐ Too Scared to Come to the Set
2830
Chapter 761: Too Scared to Come to the Set
Hence, this jealous lover had acted strangely.
Did he… do it on purpose just now?
Qiao Mianmian found his declaration amusing.
Could he be any more childish?
Qiao Mianmian quietened down after finding out why he was acting so oddly.
After realizing that Tu Yilei had feelings for her, she felt that this was a good opportunity.
This was too childish.
But… if Tu Yilei really had some feelings for her, it was about time he gave up.
When Qiao Mianmian saw Tu Yilei behind her, Tu Yilei’s gaze landed on her too.
Their eyes met for a few seconds. Tu Yilei’s usually gentle and approachable face darkened as he pursed
his lips.
He stood rooted to the ground. His brown eyes seemed to be filled with emotions, but after a while, they
calmed down.
He turned around and returned to the car.
A minute later.
The black Bentley slowly drove past them and disappeared around the corner.
Mo Yesi slowly let go.
He looked up at the black Bentley and narrowed his eyes. A few seconds later, he looked away.
2831
The man looked down at the girl whose lips were swollen from his kiss. His slender and fair fingers
slowly caressed her red and tender lips, and his eyes revealed a strong desire to possess her.
This woman was his.
This life belonged to him.
No one else could lay a finger on her.
“Baby, I’m leaving. Remember my words, stay away from that man surnamed Tu.”
** *
Qiao Mianmian saw Nana running towards her excitedly the moment she entered.
Nana grabbed her hand and asked excitedly, “Sister Mianmian, do you already know?”
Qiao Mianmian blinked in confusion. “Know what?”
“About Huang Yilin.”
“Huang Yilin?” Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “What about her?”
“You still don’t know?” Nana looked at her in shock. After a few seconds of silence, she looked even more
excited. She lowered her voice and whispered, “Someone exposed Huang Yilin. They said that she was a
receptionist at a high-class clubhouse before her debut.
“And there are photos of her working there.
“Not only that, they even revealed that she used underhanded means to get to where she is and slept with
the producers and investors. Moreover, some pictures and facts also revealed their names.
“Do you know that most of the producers and investors she slept with are married? A few investors even
still have that sort of relationship with her. I heard that their wives went to look for her when this news
was released. They said they wanted to teach her a lesson.
“Huang Yilin was so scared that she didn’t even dare to come to the set today.
“Weibo is in chaos right now, but Huang Yilin’s management company has already made their move.”
2832
Chapter 762 ‐ I Think That Person Is Impressive
2833
Chapter 762: I Think That Person Is Impressive
“She said that it was slander and that she would file a lawsuit on Weibo. But the account of the slanderer
was especially strong. After Huang Yilin’s agency sent a lawyer’s letter a second ago, they immediately
exposed a few more of her scandals.
“It feels like he won’t stop until Huang Yilin is dead.
“Moreover, Huang Yilin just spent some money to remove the trending topics, and her popularity has
risen again. Even the netizens hired by the comment section have been completely covered by another
group of netizens. Now, it seems like her management company is at their wits’ end and can only watch
as her scandals trend.
“Sister Mianmian, who do you think exposed her? I think that person is really impressive.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while before she figured out what was going on.
Huang Yilin had been exposed?
As long as someone wanted to dig up the dirt, they would be able to do it.
Which artiste didn’t have such scandals?
But at Huang Yilin’s level, ordinary reporters could only dig up some unimportant dirt.
It was hard to find any dirt on her.
Moreover, there wasn’t enough evidence for the scandals from many years ago.
Even if someone revealed it, it would be treated as a rumor.
But according to what Nana said, the account that exposed Huang Yilin not only collected a lot of evidence
about her but also had concrete evidence.
This was really impressive.
2834
This incident involved so many investors and producers.
If it was anyone else, they wouldn’t have dared to expose it even if they had the evidence.
Otherwise, if they were to be found out in the future, they’d be in big trouble.
The person who leaked the news probably knew about this too.
But he still exposed Huang Yilin’s scandals, which showed that he wasn’t afraid at all.
There were two types of situations like this.
The first was that the person who revealed the news had a deep grudge against Huang Yilin, so they
wanted to die together.
The other possibility was that the person who revealed the news was extremely powerful and didn’t fear
the investors or producers.
Qiao Mianmian thought about it seriously and felt that the latter was more likely.
Moreover, she could already guess who the mastermind was.
“What do we do today?” Qiao Mianmian tapped on her cell phone and found Mo Yesi’s profile picture. She
opened the chat and sent him a message.
Mianmian: [You got someone to search for Huang Yilin’s scandals and expose them?]
Mo Yesi didn’t reply immediately.
She wasn’t in a rush. After sending it, she logged out of WeChat and logged onto Weibo to watch the show.
Just as Nala said, the moment she entered Weibo, she saw the comments about Huang Yilin everywhere.
The official Weibo accounts of the various entertainment companies also reposted it.
The trending topics were discussed by everyone.
This was way more popular than the rumor between her and Tu Yilei.
After all, the scandal between her and Tu Yilei wasn’t even real.
It was just a normal video.
It was only because Tu Yilei’s female fans were more domineering and didn’t want him to have any
physical contact with other female artistes. That was why it was so popular.
2835
But without actual scandals, it was just temporary popularity.
And it was because Tu Yilei was the one who was rumored to be with her.
2836
Chapter 763 ‐ It's Huang Yilin's Turn Today
2837
Chapter 763: It’s Huang Yilin’s Turn Today
But Huang Yilin was different.
She was one of the most popular female artistes in the entertainment industry, and her character was
usually one of the most positive ones.
But such a female artiste was rumored to have been involved with big shots in the entertainment
industry before, and many even married.
The image that she’d painstakingly built instantly collapsed.
Some of Huang Yilin’s loyal fans were still struggling and insisting that the photos and videos were all
photoshopped.
They said they trusted Linlin’s character.
Some fans even said that the woman in the video wasn’t Huang Yilin, but a woman who looked like her.
In any case, anyone could tell that it was Huang Yilin.
Only the fans were feigning ignorance.
Huang Yilin’s own Weibo was still silent.
Only the studio sent a lawyer’s letter.
The netizens and fans went to the studio to comment. Seeing more and more comments and reposts, the
studio closed the comment section.
Meanwhile.
The account that exposed Huang Yilin’s scandals was openly provoking her studio, telling them to come
at them as they wished. If they wanted a lawsuit, they could take them on. They even claimed to have
other scandals about Huang Yilin.
2838
Netizens left comments under the account, asking if they had any new melons to eat today.
The account name was: Mysterious Person.
Mysterious Person replied to the netizens: [I can’t eat too many melons at once, it’s too stuffy. Wait for me
to post more.]
A netizen asked him again: [Do you have a feud with Huang Yilin?]
Mysterious Person replied: [I don’t have a feud with her. My Lady Boss has a feud with her.]
His reply caused a heated discussion among the netizens.
They were all discussing who the lady boss was.
All the women related to Huang Yilin were analyzed by the netizens.
Qiao Mianmian quietly watched the netizens’ imaginations run wild. After a while, she felt someone’s
gaze on her. She looked up and saw Nana looking at her with a burning gaze.
She felt uncomfortable being stared at by her and touched her cheek. “What’s wrong? What are you
looking at?”
“Sister Mianmian, do you think your boyfriend got someone to do this?”
Just as she was about to ask her why she asked that, Nana whispered, “Your boyfriend must have seen
your scandal yesterday and used his real power to find out that it was Huang Yilin who did it. Then, the
domineering CEO got someone to collect all the negative news about her to take revenge for you. Wow,
he’s so handsome and manly. He’s definitely capable of protecting his wife.”
It seemed like she overestimated Nana.
She thought she’d guessed something.
But it turned out to be a problem from reading too many novels with domineering CEOs.
It was just a delusional disorder.
“Sister Mianmian, have you really never thought that your boyfriend has another identity? The more I
think about it, the more I feel that his identity isn’t simple. He definitely isn’t just the boss of a small
2839
company. Otherwise, how could this be such a coincidence? You were exposed yesterday, and now it’s
Huang Yilin’s turn.
“It’s not like no one has dug up Huang Yilin’s scandals before. But how could they be compared to the
ones today?”
2840
Chapter 764 ‐ Mm... Honey, Are You Happy?
2841
Chapter 764: Mm… Honey, Are You Happy?
“This negative news is too much. It can kill her directly. And the person who posted it seems to have a
strong backing. He doesn’t seem afraid at all.
“I think your boyfriend’s real identity must be really impressive.
“I heard that the sugar daddy behind Huang Yilin is rather powerful. He’s the Young Master of the Yan
family, one of the four most powerful families in Yuncheng City. I wonder how Young Master Yan treats
her and whether he’ll help her. If Young Master Yan is willing to help her, I think he can settle this
matter.”
“Cough, cough, cough…”
Qiao Mianmian started coughing.
The sugar daddy behind Huang Yilin was Yan Shaoqing?
Was this true?
“Sister Mianmian, what’s wrong? Are you alright?” Seeing her coughing so badly, Nana patted her back a
few times.
“I’m fine.” Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and waved at her. She then looked up with teary eyes. “You
said that her sugar daddy is Young Master Yan? Is it Yan Shaoqing?”
“Yes.”
Nana nodded. “The Young Master of the Yan family. The Yan family is very powerful. If he wants to help
Huang Yilin, he can definitely settle this matter. But I heard that this Young Master Yan is rather fickle,
and he has more than one lover. So, it’s hard to say if he will help her. Unless Huang Yilin is especially
favored by him.”
If it was Mo Yesi who got someone to do it.
Yan Shaoqing wouldn’t interfere.
Just as she thought this, her cell phone vibrated. She looked down and saw that Mo Yesi had replied to her
on WeChat.
2842
He replied: [Mm… Honey, are you happy?]
It really was him.
Of course… she was happy.
When Huang Yilin got someone to hype up her scandal with Tu Yilei, she wanted to kill her.
If she was just a newbie without any backing and had such a scandal with Tu Yilei, and Tu Yilei didn’t
speak up for her, what would her ending be?
She’d have been forced out of the industry by Tu Yilei’s fans.
Now that someone was taking revenge for her, how could she not be happy?
After reading Mo Yesi’s reply, she smiled and replied: [Mm… Happy.]
Mo Yesi instantly replied: [Call me Hubby, then.]
Mo Yesi: [Honey, I want to hear it.]
She’d already said it in person, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t mind rewarding him since he performed so well.
She sent him a message: [Hubby.]
Mo Yesi quickly replied: [Baby, I want a voice message. Can you send me a voice message: If you want to
hear my baby’s voice, call me Hubby.]
This man was going overboard.
She looked at Nana still standing by the side and pursed her lips. Her cheeks burned as she replied: [I’m
on set, there’s someone beside me.]
Mo Yesi: [Then, when you get back, we’ll video call each other, alright? Baby, when I’m not by your side,
you have to take good care of yourself. Remember, no matter what happens, Hubby will always have your
back. If anyone dares to bully you, I’ll pay them back a hundred times over.]
Qiao Mianmian felt warm inside as she read the message.
2843
Yes, she wasn’t alone anymore.
She had a family, a husband, and someone she could rely on.
2844
Chapter 765 ‐ I'm Really Sorry About Last Night
2845
Chapter 765: I’m Really Sorry About Last Night
She didn’t have to shoulder everything on her own anymore.
In the past, she had to be strong because she could only rely on herself.
But it was different now.
Now that she had someone she could rely on, she was able to be weak occasionally. She didn’t have to
pretend to be strong all the time.
It was tiring to play the same role for a long time.
She looked at the message for a while and smiled. She then typed: [Alright.]
Just then, she saw Bai Yusheng’s assistant walking over. The assistant greeted her politely. “Good
morning, Miss Qiao.”
The assistant’s name was Lin Feng.
Although Lin Feng was Bai Yusheng’s assistant, everyone in the crew was very polite to him. Even Huang
Yilin and the rest had to lower their pride when they saw him.
Qiao Mianmian also greeted him politely. “Good morning, Mr. Lin.”
Lin Feng nodded and said, “Miss Qiao, Director Bai is looking for you.”
** *
This morning, Qiao Mianmian could feel that everyone in the crew treated her differently.
They seemed to be a lot more polite.
Although no one had put on airs in front of her before, they weren’t very polite to her.
2846
In any case, it was an indifferent attitude.
When she followed Lin Feng to look for Bai Yusheng, she bumped into a few crew members and actors
along the way. When they saw her, they actually took the initiative to greet her, and their attitudes were
much warmer than before.
And they were all polite.
There was a hint of fear in their tones.
Qiao Mianmian was puzzled, but she didn’t think too much about it. When he followed Lin Feng to look
for Bai Yusheng, Bai Yusheng was fiddling with his camera. He pointed to a chair beside him and said, “Sit
down first, I’ll adjust the camera.”
“Oh.”
Qiao Mianmian sat down obediently.
Bai Yusheng continued to adjust his camera.
Qiao Mianmian waited for about 10 minutes before he stopped what he was doing and stood up slowly.
He then turned around and looked at her.
“Director Bai…” Qiao Mianmian wanted to stand up too.
There was no reason for her to sit while the director was standing.
“Continue sitting, don’t stand on ceremony. Also, don’t feel restrained. I’ve said before that when no one
is around, you can call me Big Brother Bai.” Bai Yusheng walked to the side, pulled out a chair, and sat
opposite her.
Qiao Mianmian looked at him nervously.
She felt that she should apologize to Bai Yusheng.
Mo Yesi had gone overboard last night.
She didn’t know if Bai Yusheng was looking for her because of that.
In any case, she had to apologize first and show her attitude.
“Brother Bai, I’m really sorry about what happened last night.” Seeing no one else around, Qiao Mianmian
changed her tone and said apologetically, “My boyfriend… he misunderstood something, so he called you
and said some bad things.
2847
“I apologize to you on his behalf for the trouble and impact he caused you. I know it’s just an apology and
it can’t appease you. If you’re still angry, I can…”
“I’m not angry.”
Bai Yusheng raised his hand to stop her. He smiled and didn’t look angry at all.
2848
Chapter 766 ‐ Mianmian, Do You Want to Be the
Female Lead?
2849
Chapter 766: Mianmian, Do You Want to Be the Female
Lead?
“I’m very clear about that guy’s character. I’ll just treat it as if he was farting last night. Also, it’s fun to see
him so angry. After all, he didn’t even have a change in expression for the past year. It’s really boring.
“He’s a little more human now.
“I never expected him to end up like this. Ha…”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She suddenly recalled what Mo Yesi told her last night.
Back then, she was still angry and didn’t take it to heart.
After a few more rounds, she fell asleep on the bed.
So much so that she forgot all about it.
Now that Bai Yusheng mentioned it, she recalled everything.
“Brother Bai, have you known my boyfriend for a long time? Actually, you two are friends.”
“Mm, I guess so.” Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. “I’ve known him for five to six
years.”
“…”
Qiao Mianmian frowned slightly. “Then, your relationship should be pretty good?”
“It’s alright.” Bai Yusheng turned to look at her and smiled. “He told you everything?”
“Mm.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “He said it last night. But he said you didn’t know each other…”
2850
“Mm, he didn’t want you to think that you got this role because of him.”
“If I got this role…”
“It has something to do with him, but the outcome has nothing to do with him.” Bai Yusheng thought for a
while and said, “Before you came for the audition, he told me about it. I owe him a favor. I thought that as
long as you weren’t too bad, I could arrange a role for you.
“But the moment I saw you, I knew I’d taken advantage of him.”
Bai Yusheng looked at her and said, “You’re the third female lead that I want. So, even if he didn’t inform
me beforehand, this role would still be yours.”
Alright.
Qiao Mianmian felt better hearing that.
If Mo Yesi was the one who got her this role, she might start to doubt herself.
“So, the person who asked you to take care of me was actually him, not Yan Shaoqing?”
“Mm… I’m not very familiar with Young Master Yan.”
“Then, why did you call me, Brother Bai?”
After finding out about Bai Yusheng and Mo Yesi’s relationship, Qiao Mianmian wasn’t so worried
anymore.
Since they’d known each other for years, Bai Yusheng shouldn’t mind what happened last night.
“Mm, there’s something.” Bai Yusheng took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one up. “Do
you mind if I smoke?”
“Mianmian, do you want to be the female lead?” Bai Yusheng turned around and exhaled the smoke.
He asked casually.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. “Female lead?”
“Mm.” The cigarette between his fingers lit up, and he looked up at her. “If there’s a chance for you to be
the female lead, do you want to? Tell me what you think.”
2851
“I…”
Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned by his sudden question.
She felt that Bai Yusheng wouldn’t ask such a question for no reason.
Especially since the female lead was Huang Yilin.
2852
Chapter 767 ‐ Once He Takes Action, He Won't
Let Her Live
2853
Chapter 767: Once He Takes Action, He Won’t Let Her Live
But now…
Although Bai Yusheng asked casually, Qiao Mianmian thought seriously for a while before replying, “I feel
that the female lead role isn’t suitable for me. I’m more suitable for the third female role.”
Everyone wanted to be the female lead.
Qiao Mianmian was the same.
But because she’d read the original novel, she knew that the female lead role wasn’t suitable for her.
She didn’t look like the female lead.
In the original novel, the female lead was described as a charming and beautiful woman.
Huang Yilin’s appearance was very fitting.
And her looks had nothing to do with beauty.
This was secondary.
It was mainly because she felt that her acting skills still needed to improve. It might not be a problem for
her to be the third female lead, but as for the female lead…
She wasn’t confident.
The female lead in the original novel was particularly challenging to act.
As a newbie who hadn’t properly acted in a drama before, it was rather difficult for her to get the female
lead role.
Qiao Mianmian knew herself.
2854
Hence, even though she knew that she might miss a good opportunity, she still followed her heart.
If she wasn’t suitable, she wasn’t.
Bai Yusheng raised his brows and looked a little surprised.
It was as if he hadn’t expected such an answer.
Did she know what her answer meant?
“You really think so?”
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Everyone wants the female lead role, but not everyone is suitable for it. I
feel that my acting skills are still improving, it’s better to train a little more.”
“What if I told you to be the female lead?” This was Bai Yusheng’s first time meeting an actress like Qiao
Mianmian.
If it was any other actor, they would definitely fight for it.
Very few people could resist such temptation.
“Brother Bai, did Mo Yesi say something to you?”
Huang Yilin was covered in dirt now, and Mo Yesi probably wouldn’t let her get up again.
Bai Yusheng probably knew about this too.
Hence, the female lead had to be replaced.
Qiao Mianmian felt that Bai Yusheng must have said something to her.
For example, asking him to give her the female lead role.
But Bai Yusheng shook his head and said, “He didn’t say anything to me. I’m the one who wants to know.
You know about Huang Yilin. Mo Yesi either doesn’t do anything, or he won’t let her off.
“I lost my female lead, so I have to find another one.
“Mianmian, you really don’t want to take the female lead role?”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before blinking. “Brother Bai, can I tell you the truth?”
Bai Yusheng nodded. “Mm, go ahead.”
2855
“Uh, I actually want to be the female lead.” She touched her nose in embarrassment and blushed. “But I’m
worried that I won’t be able to act well. Moreover, I don’t think I look like the female lead.”
Hence, she didn’t really want to reject him!
Her heart ached when she rejected him.
“So, you still want the female lead role?” Bai Yusheng asked directly.
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before nodding.
She didn’t want to lie to him.
2856
Chapter 768 ‐ I Can Teach You
2857
Chapter 768: I Can Teach You
Moreover, she had an inexplicable sense of confidence that even if she told the truth, Bai Yusheng
wouldn’t feel negative about her.
She was rather relaxed in front of him.
Perhaps it was because of their interaction in the car yesterday that her impression of Bai Yusheng
changed so much.
She used to be a little restrained and respectful in front of him.
It wasn’t that easy.
Now, she felt like Bai Yusheng was a big brother next door.
Hence, she could say anything in front of him.
“Everyone wants the female lead role.” Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and thought for a while before saying
honestly, “For newbies like us, who doesn’t have a female lead dream? But I know my place.”
Hence, even though she really wanted it, she resisted the temptation and rejected it.
Bai Yusheng put out his cigarette and looked up at her. He suddenly chuckled. “If I say that you’re suitable
for the female lead role and I’d like to give it to you, do you dare to accept it?”
“Huh?” Qiao Mianmian was stunned.
“Mianmian, it’s up to me whether you’re suitable or not.” Bai Yusheng charmingly smiled. “My judgment
has never been wrong. I believe my choice this time won’t be wrong. Do you want to challenge me?”
“Brother Bai, you…”
“I’ll give you the female lead role. You just have to answer me, do you want to take it or not?”
2858
“I-I…” Qiao Mianmian was stunned by the sudden surprise. Of course, she wanted to accept it.
She wanted to be the female lead even in her dreams.
“But Brother Bai, do you really think I’m suitable?”
She rejected it because she felt that she wasn’t suitable and was worried that she wouldn’t be able to act
well.
She didn’t have enough confidence to reject him.
But if the director felt that she was suitable, what reason did she have to reject him?
“Of course.” Bai Yusheng smiled. “I’ve seen your performance for the past two days. Your acting isn’t a
problem. Although you’re still a little unfamiliar with some professional performances, I can teach you.
“As long as you work hard, there isn’t a student I can’t teach.
“As for the appearance, I believe the makeup artist will be able to handle it.
“Now that your worries have been resolved, do you have any more questions?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him blankly and shook her head. “… No. ”
“So, what’s your decision?”
“I’ll do it!” Qiao Mianmian nodded vigorously as if she was afraid that he would regret it the next moment.
“I’ll do it! Brother Bai, I’ll do my best to not let you down.”
“Mm.”
She looked at him with sparkling eyes, and when she smiled, her eyes were like two crescent moons. She
was like sweet candy.
Bai Yusheng looked at her smile and couldn’t help but reach out to pat her on the head. “Mm, I believe you
won’t disappoint me. Alright, a lot of the roles have not been decided yet, and we can’t start filming. You
can go back first.
“Go back and study the script.”
“Big Brother Bai, are we not filming today?” Qiao Mianmian naturally accepted his offer.
“I can’t do it today.” Bai Yusheng’s heart softened when he saw how obedient she was. He couldn’t help
but pat her on the head again.
2859
2860
Chapter 769 ‐ Your Jealous Lover Can Even Eat
You
2861
Chapter 769: Your Jealous Lover Can Even Eat You
“The female lead role has been given to you, and now the third female role has been vacated. I haven’t
thought of anyone suitable for the third female role yet. Moreover, you aren’t familiar with the female
lead role yet. You should familiarize yourself with the script first.”
“Mm.”
Qiao Mianmian felt like she was dreaming.
No.
Even in her dreams, she had never dreamed of such a good thing.
Not far away.
When the crew and actors saw Bai Yusheng petting Qiao Mianmian’s head, they exchanged glances.
Director Bai and that newbie… were already together?
They were already so intimate.
It seemed like Director Bai really liked this newbie.
He didn’t even bother to look at the other actresses who tried to seduce him.
But now, he seemed to dote on this newbie.
In the future, they had to be more polite to her.
If she had that kind of luck, she might even become the Director’s wife.
Everyone was speculating that they were already dating.
But the two of them had no idea.
2862
“Big Brother Bai, it’s all because of me that Mo Yesi got someone to expose Huang Yilin’s scandals. Now
that the female lead is going to be replaced, the filming for the past few days is going to be dropped. The
financial losses must be huge.”
Qiao Mianmian said apologetically, “I know it’s just an apology, but…”
“You don’t have to apologize to me.” Bai Yusheng raised his brows and looked at her. “Do you think I’ll let
myself be at a disadvantage? Huang Yilin caused such a mess and affected the entire production crew. She
has to compensate me for the breach of contract. The compensation is enough to offset the other fees.”
Compensation fees?
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock. “She has to pay the compensation fee?”
She thought Bai Yusheng would compensate Huang Yilin instead.
After all, he had changed Huang Yilin’s female lead role.
In the end, it was Huang Yilin who had to pay the compensation?
“Of course, that’s what happened in the contract. If the artistes have a negative image during the shoot
and the entire show is affected, I have the right to terminate the contract and ask for compensation.”
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes even more.
She hadn’t noticed this when she was looking at the contract.
It turned out that the scandals during the shoot were actually paid for the breach of contract?
Then, her scandal with Tu Yilei…
She suddenly felt unwell.
Was she going to pay the compensation too?
She panicked. “Brother Bai, then I…”
“Scared?” Bai Yusheng knew what she was thinking and couldn’t help but laugh. “Of course, you don’t
have to pay the compensation fee. Your scandal with Tu Yilei is different from Huang Yilin’s.”
“Her image has dropped drastically after the scandals were exposed. I can’t use her as the female lead
anymore. Although I’m not in need of money, I’m not a charitable person. I don’t want to lose money
because of her.”
2863
She patted her chest. “Thank goodness, thank goodness. You scared me.”
Bai Yusheng was amused. “What are you worried about? You’re worried that I’ll make you pay the
compensation fee?”
“Uh, yes.”
“If you really have a scandal as big as Huang Yilin’s, you won’t have to worry about compensation
anymore. That jealous lover of yours will eat you up.”
2864
Chapter 770 ‐ His Past Is Cleaner Than Any Man's
2865
Chapter 770: His Past Is Cleaner Than Any Man’s
That was true.
That jealous Mo Yesi…
It was hard for her to explain.
“But to be honest, I’ve known Mo Yesi for so many years, but this is the first time I know that he’s actually
jealous and flustered because of a woman. I was shocked when he called me last night.
“I wonder if his cell phone was taken away.”
“… ”
“Really.” Bai Yusheng smiled. “You’ve never seen him like that before, right? He’s just like a monk. He
looks so cold and heartless. He wouldn’t react even if a woman stripped naked in front of him, much less
get jealous.
“Back then, we even suspected that he liked men.”
Qiao Mianmian burst out laughing.
“We all thought that he’d be alone for life. After all, it’s not that he doesn’t want to get married, he’s just
not interested in women. You should know that he has another problem. He’s allergic to women?”
She’d heard about this from Uncle Li.
She was shocked too.
She never expected someone to have such an illness.
2866
Until now, she still found it rather strange.
She asked Bai Yusheng curiously, “Brother Bai, did he really have an allergic reaction when he touched
other women?”
“Mm, he really does have an allergic reaction.” Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes and seemed to be recalling
something. His smile deepened. “We didn’t believe it before too. We thought that it was just an excuse for
him to reject those women. But one time, we saw it with our own eyes and believed it.”
“Then, what is his allergy like?”
Qiao Mianmian had never seen Mo Yesi being allergic to women.
Anyway, she only knew that he wasn’t allergic to her.
She could touch any part of him.
And he… really liked to touch her.
“He vomited and had rashes all over his body. I heard that he even fainted when it was more serious. The
one we saw was when he had rashes.”
“He touched another woman?” Qiao Mianmian frowned slightly.
She knew that it was all in the past, whether it was other women who touched him or the other way
around.
She shouldn’t mind it.
But the thought of him touching another woman still made her uncomfortable.
She finally understood why Mo Yesi minded Su Ze so much.
If Mo Yesi also had an ex, and they’d known each other for 10 years, they’d almost be married.
She’d be bothered by it too.
No, she would definitely mind it.
“That was a special situation. We passed by a place and someone fell into the water. Ah Si went down to
save that person. He’s usually so cold and doesn’t seem to care about others’ lives, but he’s actually a kind
person.”
It was actually like this.
Qiao Mianmian was a little surprised.
2867
She also felt that Mo Yesi was the sort of person who didn’t care about anyone else other than himself.
She didn’t expect him to have saved someone before.
She felt like she understood him a little better now.
She liked it a little more.
“You don’t have to be jealous. Mo Yesi’s past can be said to be cleaner than any other man’s. Because of
his weird habit, he never had a woman by his side. You’re definitely his first.”
2868
Chapter 771 ‐ Some Things She Didn't Dare to
Think About
2869
Chapter 771: Some Things She Didn’t Dare to Think About
“Come to think of it, you and he are really fated. He has that weird habit, but he doesn’t have an allergic
reaction to you. Do you think you two are meant to be together?”
“But…”
Qiao Mianmian should have been happy to hear this, but something made her unhappy.
“What?”
Bai Yusheng valued time more than anything else.
He would never use his time to chat with others.
But he made an exception for Qiao Mianmian.
It was rare to see them chatting.
Most importantly, he felt relaxed with her.
Even a casual conversation was rather interesting.
He wasn’t bored.
He had always wanted a younger sister, and it wasn’t as if he didn’t have one at home. He hadn’t found a
biological sister, but he had several cousins.
But he didn’t like them.
The daughter of a rich family was pampered and spoiled since she was a child.
What he liked was an obedient and cute girl.
She’d better look more delicate.
This would make him want to protect her.
And Qiao Mianmian was his ideal sister. Even her personality was the sort he liked.
Most importantly, he would want to get close to her whenever he was with her.
2870
This desire for intimacy wasn’t because of hormones.
He even thought about how nice it would be if Qiao Mianmian was his sister.
He would definitely make her the happiest princess in the world.
He would do his best to treat her well and pamper her, making up for the regret of not being by her side
all these years.
But he knew it was impossible.
How could there be such a good thing?
How could it be as he wished?
“Brother Bai, if the person he met first wasn’t me, but another woman like me who wouldn’t make him
have an allergic reaction, would he like that woman too?”
Qiao Mianmian had kept this question to herself for a long time.
Although she knew that there was no need to worry about these things that had never happened before,
she couldn’t help but think about it.
She’d kept it to herself and never told anyone about it.
But now she had the desire to talk to Bai Yusheng.
She felt that with his talent and knowledge, he would be able to see through a lot of things and be more
mature than her.
She wanted to know his opinion and get his advice.
“You think so?” Bai Yusheng looked at her in surprise.
“Mm, isn’t it?” Qiao Mianmian bit her lip as she met his gaze. “When he was with me, he said that I was the
only person who wouldn’t make him have an allergic reaction.
“So, he wants me to stay by his side for a long time so that he can find out the reason.”
In the future, when that reason was found.
Her uniqueness to him probably wouldn’t exist anymore.
Just as Shen Rou said.
If she wasn’t special and she wasn’t the only one in his heart, would he still like her?
2871
Would he still treat her like this?
Some things she dared not think about.
Initially, she didn’t care and didn’t want to be with him for long.
But now…
2872
Chapter 772 ‐ You Have to Believe in Love at
First Sight
2873
Chapter 772: You Have to Believe in Love at First Sight
When she realized that she was slowly falling for him and that he had unknowingly taken a place in her
heart, she started to feel afraid.
She was afraid that her feelings would turn into a joke.
To her, losing wasn’t the most painful thing.
But getting the best of everything before losing it completely.
It was like falling from heaven to hell.
Bai Yusheng thought for a while and said, “You don’t think he really likes you?”
“No. I can feel that he likes me. It’s just that I don’t know how much of this love comes from his heart, and
how much is because…”
“Because of your uniqueness?” Bai Yusheng looked at the girl in front of him, who seemed to be trapped
by her feelings. He thought about it seriously for a while before saying, “You’re worried that if other
women were like you and treated him differently, he might fall for someone else?
“Are you afraid that things will turn out the way you think?”
“Mm.
“Brother Bai, do you think I’m overthinking?” Her voice was soft and gentle. “Actually, he treats me very
well now. No one has ever treated me so well before. I know that he doesn’t have any other women
around him, but I still can’t help but think about it. Do you think I don’t know how fortunate I am?”
Bai Yusheng shook his head. “It’s normal for you to think that way. But if you’re asking for my opinion, I
don’t think so. Mo Yesi isn’t as casual as you think, especially when it concerns the other half of his life. I
don’t think he chose you only because you’re special to him.
“If he didn’t like you, to begin with, he wouldn’t have married you even if you treated him differently.
“There are many ways for him to study his illness. Getting married is definitely not the only way. Only
when he likes you and wants to be with you can he make you his wife.”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes lit up.
2874
It was as if her discomfort was gone.
Her breathing became smooth again.
She felt as if a huge burden had been lifted off her shoulders.
She looked at Bai Yusheng with eyes full of trust. “Is that really the case? But I’ve only met him once, and
he already proposed marriage…”
“Mianmian, you have to believe that love at first sight exists.”
So, did Mo Yesi fall in love with her at first sight?
“Alright, don’t let your thoughts run wild.” Bai Yusheng stroked her head and said gently, “Actually, it
doesn’t matter what his original intention was. You just have to be sure that he likes you now, right?
“Don’t think too much about it. There’s no other use besides making yourself unhappy.”
“Mm, I got it. Brother Bai, thank you for chatting so much with me.”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes were full of gratitude. “You helped me solve a problem that has been bothering me
for a long time. I know what to do now. I won’t bother about this anymore.”
** *
On the other side.
Huang Yilin was furious and anxious as she saw that the trending topics were getting out of hand. She
slammed her phone on the table.
2875
Chapter 773 ‐ Can't This Be Settled With Money?
2876
Chapter 773: Can’t This Be Settled With Money?
She turned around and asked her manager angrily, “Why can’t we take it down? Why are those topics still
on the hot searches?
“Why are there more and more people reposting it? Didn’t you say you’d find a way to get rid of it?
“But why isn’t the search ranking down? Why is it getting higher and higher? Is the person you found so
unreliable? Or is the money not enough? I don’t care how much you spend, you have to settle this.
“I can’t be destroyed because of this.
“It wasn’t easy for me to get to where I am today. I can’t be ruined by those scandals. I can’t!”
Towards the end of her sentence, her expression had already turned ferocious.
The manager was fuming as well. “Why are you being so fierce to me? Do you think I’m not anxious?
You’re my artiste, what good will it do me if you get infamous? It’s not that I don’t want to drop this hot
search, it’s that I can’t!”
“Why not?” Huang Yilin’s face was pale. “In the past, all the scandals could be settled with money. Did
they ask for a lot of money this time?”
The manager’s expression wasn’t any better. He said coldly, “If it can be settled with money, that’s great.
We can spend as much money as we want.”
“What do you mean?” Huang Yilin was stunned for a moment and frowned. “Could it be that this matter
can’t be settled with money?”
“Of course.”
The manager said with a serious expression, “I spent money to get Weibo to remove the trending
searches, but soon, your negative news was uploaded again. Also, I just called to ask about the situation
there. The other party said that the person who exposed you has a huge background. They can’t afford to
offend them.
2877
“So, money isn’t the only solution.
“Yilin, I’m afraid you’ll have to ask Young Master Yan for help. Only he can help.”
Huang Yilin widened her eyes in disbelief. “We can’t even use our relationship? Who exactly is he?”
The manager shook his head. “They didn’t say it explicitly, as if they were afraid. Yilin, who exactly did
you offend?”
“I-I don’t know, either.”
Huang Yilin’s face was a little pale. She furrowed her brows and thought for a while. Then, she clenched
her teeth and said, “There’s only one person I can think of. But she couldn’t have gotten someone to do it.
She doesn’t have the ability.”
“Who?”
“Qiao Mianmian.” At the mention of this name, Huang Yilin’s eyes turned even colder. “But how could she
have such a powerful backer to help her? If she did, she wouldn’t have only gotten the third female role.”
“That might not be the case.” The manager narrowed his eyes. “She didn’t have it before, but she does
now, right?”
“You’re saying…” Huang Yilin’s expression turned awful when she thought of that person. “Bai Yusheng
did this?”
“Besides him, who else has the capability to do that? He must have found out that the scandal between Tu
Yilei and Qiao Mianmian was caused by you. That’s why he wants to stand up for her. He’s the Young
Master of the Bai family, it’s easy to find out about your past scandals.
“Other than him, I can’t think of anyone else who’s so capable. He’s so interested in Qiao Mianmian now,
it’s not surprising that he would help her do something like this. Anyway, it’s not a big deal to him.”
2878
Chapter 774 ‐ This Vixen Is Really Good at
Seducing Men
2879
Chapter 774: This Vixen Is Really Good at Seducing Men
“I already told you not to act rashly, but you didn’t listen. Now that this happened, how am I supposed to
clean up this mess for you? If it’s really Bai Yusheng, unless he’s willing to let you off, you can only bear
with it.”
Huang Yilin was angry at first, but when she heard what he said, she looked afraid.
She knew that too.
The power of the Bai family wasn’t something they could resist.
If Bai Yusheng really wanted her dead, there was nothing she could do.
Could this really be Bai Yusheng’s doing?
Just because she got someone to expose Qiao Mianmian and Tu Yilei’s scandal, Bai Yusheng wanted to
stand up for Qiao Mianmian?
Was he that loyal to that vixen?
He actually wanted her dead.
How could he be so cruel!
At this point, Huang Yilin was filled with hatred.
“That vixen really knows how to seduce men! Can’t Bai Yusheng tell that she’s a slut? I’m going to call him
and ask him why he did this. Why is he so heartless towards me!”
Huang Yilin’s eyes were filled with hatred as she picked up her cell phone with reddened eyes. She
unlocked the screen and was about to call Bai Yusheng.
“Are you crazy?” The manager was shocked by her reaction and quickly stopped her. “Are you trying to
make things worse? Is Bai Yusheng someone you can question?
2880
“What’s your relationship with him? What right do you have to ask him that? Do you think you are not
dying fast enough?”
Huang Yilin clenched her teeth. “Then, what can I do? Didn’t you say that he was behind this? Can’t I call
him?”
“Are you going to plead? If he really did help Qiao Mianmian, you’d only make things worse.”
“Then what do you want me to do? Wait for my career to end?!”
“Of course not.” The manager took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He thought for a while before
saying, “Give Young Master Yan a call. The major families in Yuncheng City have good personal
relationships with each other. Bai Yusheng and Young Master Yan must be friends.
“If he speaks up, Bai Yusheng will have to give him some face. Although his new lover is important, he
can’t possibly offend Young Master Yan because of her.”
“Call Young Master Yan?” Huang Yilin frowned and hesitated.
Everyone in the industry knew that she had a powerful backing in Young Master Yan Shaoqing.
In fact, she did manage to get him.
But he wasn’t that reliable.
She wasn’t the only woman around him.
“This is the only way.”
“Alright. Then, I’ll… call him.”
Huang Yilin hesitated for a while before finally agreeing.
It wasn’t easy for her to get to where she was today. She didn’t want to lose it just like that.
She knew very well how terrible it would be for an artiste to fall.
Having been in the limelight for so long, it felt like a living hell.
She didn’t want to experience it at all.
Hence, she had to get Yan Shaoqing to help her no matter what.
Yan Shaoqing… would probably help her too.
Although she wasn’t the most pampered one, Yan Shaoqing still treated her very well.
2881
No matter what, he still had some feelings for her.
2882
Chapter 775 ‐ Other Than the Bai Family, There's
Only the Mo Family
2883
Chapter 775: Other Than the Bai Family, There’s Only the
Mo Family
With that in mind, Huang Yilin gave Yan Shaoqing a call.
It rang for a while before it was picked up.
The man’s lazy voice could be heard. “Baby, you miss me?”
Huang Yilin was about to speak when she heard a woman’s laughter.
She couldn’t help but ask, “Young Master Yan, where are you now?”
“Why?” Yan Shaoqing didn’t answer her. His voice was still lazy and casual. “You miss me and want to
look for me?”
Huang Yilin was speechless.
She pursed her lips, and her expression darkened.
She didn’t believe that Yan Shaoqing wouldn’t know about it.
But he didn’t say a word.
Even when she was with Yan Shaoqing, it was only because he was rich and powerful. She didn’t have
much sincerity towards him.
But she couldn’t bear to be ignored by him like this.
“Young Master Yan, I need your help with something.”
The woman’s laughter came from the other end of the line. Huang Yilin took a deep breath and said, “I’ve
encountered some trouble. I hope you can help me.”
2884
“Oh?” Yan Shaoqing smiled. “What is it?”
“Someone posted my scandals on Weibo, and we can’t delete them now. This might be Bai Yusheng’s
doing. I know you have some friendship with him, can you…”
“Help you? Get him to let you off?”
Before she could finish, Yan Shaoqing chuckled. “How did you offend him?”
Huang Yilin said angrily, “It wasn’t me who offended him. It was a newbie in our production team who
didn’t get along with me. Bai Yusheng took a liking to her and wanted to stand up for her.”
“Who’s the newbie you’re talking about?”
“Her name is Qiao Mianmian.” Huang Yilin gritted her teeth at the mention of Qiao Mianmian. “She caught
Bai Yusheng’s eye the moment she arrived.”
Yan Shaoqing kept quiet for a while.
When he spoke again, his tone seemed a little colder. “Bai Yusheng will never fall for this newbie.”
“Why? Everyone in the crew knows…”
“Huang Yilin, you still haven’t figured out who you’ve offended. Do you think you’ve offended Bai
Yusheng?” Yan Shaoqing suddenly sneered. “Seeing that you’ve been with me for a while, I might as well
let you know.”
Huang Yilin suddenly had a bad premonition, and her face turned pale. “Know… what?”
Yan Shaoqing said coldly, “You did suffer this because of Qiao Mianmian. But the person behind her isn’t
Bai Yusheng. That person is much more powerful than Bai Yusheng. I can’t help you even if I wanted to.”
Huang Yilin’s expression immediately changed.
“Young Master Yan, who… is this person you’re talking about?”
Even Yan Shaoqing couldn’t do anything about it?
Who else in Yuncheng City had more power than the Yan family?
Besides the Bai family, there was only the Mo family left.
Mo family?!!
Huang Yilin widened her eyes in disbelief.
2885
Impossible.
She quickly rejected this thought.
Impossible.
Qiao Mianmian’s backing definitely wasn’t from the Mo family.
The Mo family was one of the most powerful families in Yuncheng City.
2886
Chapter 776 ‐ More Powerful Than Bai Yusheng
2887
Chapter 776: More Powerful Than Bai Yusheng
They were also the most powerful family in Yuncheng City.
If Qiao Mianmian’s backing was the Mo family, Yan Shaoqing wouldn’t be able to help her.
Although the Yan family was one of the top four families, they were still inferior to the Mo family.
But this wasn’t the main issue.
More importantly, how could Qiao Mianmian know someone from the Mo family?
Everyone knew that the Young Master of the Mo family was still single. Moreover, he was a very self-
disciplined person who didn’t even have a woman by his side.
The Second Young Master of the Mo family was known for having anorexia.
In any case, the two Young Masters of the Mo family weren’t interested in women.
Hence, Qiao Mianmian would never have the chance to interact with them. Even if she did, she wouldn’t
have any interactions with them.
But if he wasn’t from the Mo family, Yan Shaoqing wouldn’t have said that he was better than Bai
Yusheng.
In a short period, Huang Yilin’s expression changed again and again. The fear and apprehension in her
heart grew.
But what if… it was the person she was thinking of.
She didn’t dare to think about the consequences.
She didn’t dare to imagine what would happen if she offended the Mo family.
That was because it was a result that would make her hair stand on end.
“Huang Yilin, you’ve offended someone you shouldn’t have. I can’t help you this time. Oh right, let’s end
our relationship here. I’ll get someone to take a picture of the villa you mentioned previously. Consider it
a break-up gift.”
Yan Shaoqing hung up.
2888
Huang Yilin’s grip on the cell phone loosened when she heard the disconnected tone.
The phone hit the ground, and a crack appeared on the screen.
“What’s going on?” The manager frowned and asked anxiously. “What did Young Master Yan say? Is he
willing to plead for you?”
Huang Yilin didn’t respond.
The manager got even more anxious and grabbed her hand. “Say something. Is Young Master Yan willing
to help?”
She was the one who raised Huang Yilin.
In order to make her popular, she spent a lot of effort on her.
Naturally, she spent a lot of money too.
Huang Yilin was now the company’s cash cow. If she really fell, it would have a huge impact on the
company.
The impact on her as a manager would be even greater.
Hence, he couldn’t let Huang Yilin fall.
Huang Yilin finally snapped out of her daze.
Her face was pale.
It was the sort of paleness that couldn’t be hidden even with makeup.
She looked at her manager with a look of despair. Her lips quivered as she said, “He said… he can’t help
me. We were all wrong. Qiao Mianmian’s backing isn’t Bai Yusheng, but someone even more powerful
than him.
“Lisa, who do you think that person is?
“Who is better than Bai Yusheng?
“How could Qiao Mianmian know such a powerful person? If she really knows him, how could she only
grab a third female role? Did Yan Shaoqing lie to me because he didn’t want to help?”
Her manager was called Lisa.
Hearing that, Lisa’s face turned pale.
2889
She was shocked. “Yan Shaoqing told you that the man behind Qiao Mianmian is even more powerful than
Bai Yusheng?”
2890
Chapter 777 ‐ Madam Mo's Call
2891
Chapter 777: Madam Mo’s Call
Huang Yilin nodded.
“Someone more powerful than Bai Yusheng?” Lisa’s mouth was slightly agape as she kept quiet for a few
seconds. Suddenly, her expression turned awful. Her lips trembled as she said with difficulty, “Could it
be… the Mo family?”
“Qiao Mianmian’s true backing is the Mo family?!”
“Impossible.” Huang Yilin denied it with fear. “It can’t be someone from the Mo family, it can’t be. How
could she know someone from the Mo family? It’s impossible.”
“If it wasn’t someone from the Mo family, who else could it be?” Lisa didn’t want this speculation to be
true.
Offending the Mo family was worse than offending Bai Yusheng.
If it was Bai Yusheng, they could still plead for mercy.
But if it was the Mo family…
“I don’t know, either.” Huang Yilin scratched her head in frustration. “But no matter who that person is,
he shouldn’t be from the Mo family.”
She still didn’t want to admit that Qiao Mianmian had connections with the Mo family.
That was the most powerful family in Yuncheng City, symbolizing supreme power and wealth.
Second Young Master Mo was very low-profile and was always overseas, so nobody knew what he looked
like.
But it wasn’t hard to imagine.
Mo Shixiu often appeared in public.
2892
He was an outstanding man.
As a member of the Mo family, Second Young Master’s looks were definitely not too bad.
He was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, and he even had such good looks. Such a man was the best
of the best.
This life was hard to come by.
How could Qiao Mianmian know such a man?
“You can only beg Qiao Mianmian.” Lisa kept quiet for a while before saying, “No matter who the man
behind her is, he’s someone we can’t afford to offend. The reason you exposed this is that that person
wants to stand up for Qiao Mianmian.
“If you can get her forgiveness, you can still go on. Otherwise…” Lisa’s voice deepened. “No one can save
you.”
Huang Yilin was in disbelief. “You want me to apologize to Qiao Mianmian?”
“Otherwise? Do you want to die? Is your dignity more important, or is your future more important? Think
about it yourself.” Lisa looked at her deeply. “If you don’t have your current halo, you’ll return to the time
when you have nothing. Can you… bear it?”
** *
After Qiao Mianmian left the set, she took a cab back to the hotel.
Halfway through, she received a call.
It was Madam Mo’s voice.
Her cold and emotionless voice could be heard clearly from the other end of the phone. “Qiao Mianmian,
I’ll be waiting for you at the cafe of the hotel you’re staying at. Let’s meet.”
Qiao Mianmian was in a daze after hanging up.
“Sister Mianmian, are you alright?” Nana asked her with concern.
Qiao Mianmian locked her cell phone and shook her head. “Nothing.”
“Are you really alright?” Nana was still worried.
She could tell that Qiao Mianmian’s mood had changed after receiving the call.
She wondered who the caller was.
2893
“Mm, it’s fine.” Qiao Mianmian placed her cell phone in her bag and turned to look out of the window.
Madam Mo actually came to F City.
This surprised her.
Although she didn’t know what Madam Mo wanted to talk to her about, she could guess that it wasn’t
anything good.
2894
Chapter 778 ‐ Meeting Madam Mo
2895
Chapter 778: Meeting Madam Mo
It was probably because of her scandal.
When Mo Yesi sent her to the set this morning, Old Madam had called to ask about the scandal.
If Old Madam knew about it, how could Madam Mo not know?
Judging from Madam Mo’s attitude towards her previously, she was probably here to condemn her.
** *
At the hotel.
Qiao Mianmian and Nana got out of the car and entered the elevator. She pressed the floor of the cafe.
“Eh, Sister Mianmian, this isn’t our…”
“Oh, I’m going to meet a friend,” Qiao Mianmian said casually. “You can go back first. It’s the day off today,
you can do whatever you want. Don’t bother about me.”
“Alright, then. I’m going out to meet a friend too. I’ll be back later tonight. Sister Mianmian, call me if you
need anything. I’ll be back soon.”
“Mm.”
Qiao Mianmian walked out of the elevator first.
The cafe was on the tenth floor.
After exiting the elevator, she saw Madam Mo waiting for her by the window.
Madam Mo was indeed a prestigious madam.
2896
The elegance and classiness that she had nurtured since young was clearly different from ordinary
people.
Qiao Mianmian saw her right away.
Her sitting posture was very elegant, and the way she held the coffee cup was also very classy. Her face
was well-maintained, and it was impossible to tell her actual age. At first glance, she was a very attractive
young woman.
Many men in the cafe were secretly sizing her up.
But no one dared to approach her.
Madam Mo had a cold temperament and looked like a cold beauty. Most men would be interested in her,
but they wouldn’t dare to pursue her easily. Moreover, she didn’t seem like an ordinary rich girl. This
alone was enough to make many men flinch.
“Hello, Miss. May I ask…”
“I have an appointment.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at the waiter and quickly walked towards Madam Mo.
As she approached, Madam Mo, who was looking out the window at first, turned around and looked at
her.
Her eyes were cold and sharp.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but stop in her tracks.
She hesitated for a few seconds before saying, “Mom…”
Disgust flashed in Madam Mo’s eyes when she heard the way she addressed her. She smiled coldly and
pointed to the seat opposite her. “You’re here. Have a seat first.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t ignore the disgust in Madam Mo’s eyes.
She knew that Madam Mo didn’t like her.
But Qiao Mianmian felt as if her heart had been stabbed by something.
But she still appeared nonchalant.
She sat down opposite Madam Mo and asked for a cup of coffee from the waiter. She turned to look at
Madam Mo and hesitated for a while before deciding to ask, “Mom, why are you looking for me?”
2897
Madam Mo took a sip of her coffee and frowned in disgust.
The coffee here probably wasn’t to her liking.
She took a sip and put it down.
Although this was a five-star hotel, it was considered pretty good for ordinary people.
But in the eyes of a rich madam like Madam Mo, the things here weren’t worthy of her attention.
2898
Chapter 779 ‐ What Must I Do for You to Leave
My Son?
2899
Chapter 779: What Must I Do for You to Leave My Son?
She still despised it.
It was obvious how much she despised her daughter-in-law.
If she hadn’t collected the marriage certificate with Mo Yesi before he brought her home, Madam Mo
definitely wouldn’t have agreed to Mo Yesi marrying her.
Madam Mo’s favorite daughter-in-law was Shen Rou.
The Shen and Mo families were indeed compatible.
Shen Rou and Mo Yesi were very compatible.
And they grew up together.
This was very rare.
Everyone around them probably thought that they would end up together.
Madam Mo thought so too.
But who would’ve thought that Mo Yesi would suddenly marry without telling them? He even found her a
daughter-in-law that she was extremely dissatisfied with.
Naturally, Madam Mo didn’t like her at all.
She might even think that she was the one who instigated Mo Yesi to get married first and that she was a
scheming woman.
“Qiao Mianmian, I’m not a person who likes to beat around the bush, so I’ll be frank with you.” Madam
Mo’s eyes were cold and impatient as if saying anything more to her would make her uncomfortable.
Her voice was cold. “Tell me, what must I do for you to leave my son?
2900
“How much do you want? Give me a number. As long as you don’t ask for too much, I can satisfy you.”
Her tone was full of sympathy.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart sank.
Initially, she thought that Madam Mo came because of her scandal.
Unexpectedly, she was here to persuade her to leave Mo Yesi.
In the end, it was she who ended up breaking up the couple.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked for a moment, but she quickly calmed down.
She kept quiet for a while, looked at Madam Mo, and said calmly, “Mom, are you kidding me? Mo Yesi and
I are already married, and we don’t have any relationship problems. How could I leave him?”
Madam Mo’s expression darkened.
She glared at Qiao Mianmian for a few seconds before saying coldly, “Don’t play dumb with me. Don’t
pretend that you don’t understand what I’m saying. Your marriage with Ah Si didn’t even get the approval
of us elders. Do you think that by coaxing him to get the certificate, we can only accept this?
“Let me tell you clearly, I won’t accept you. Ah Si’s other half can’t possibly be a woman like you. If you
still have some self-awareness, you can get a huge sum of money, enough for you to live a luxurious life.
“If you still want to cling onto Ah Si and fantasize about something that doesn’t belong to you, then the
final outcome might be nothing.
“I advise you to be smart.”
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips at Madam Mo’s arrogance. “Mom, I didn’t coax Mo Yesi to marry me. He
was the one who suggested it.
“I’ve never thought of harassing him. I’m with him because I like him and want to be with him.”
Even if her initial intention wasn’t like this, she wanted to be with him now because she liked him.
It was only then that they expressed their feelings for each other.
2901
Chapter 780 ‐ The Fox's Tail Is Revealed
2902
Chapter 780: The Fox’s Tail Is Revealed
Only then did she realize that they both had each other in their hearts.
Their relationship had just risen to a new level.
She just wanted to be with him.
“So, you’re saying that you don’t want to divorce him?” Madam Mo’s tone and expression suddenly turned
colder.
The hostility in her eyes was overwhelming.
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t afraid at all. “Mom, I’m sorry. I won’t divorce him. Unless he betrays me and
doesn’t want me anymore, I won’t leave him. Otherwise, I’ll always be by his side.”
“Qiao Mianmian!” Madam Mo slammed her hand on the table. “Do you think I’m here to discuss this with
you? There’s no room for negotiation. You have to divorce him no matter what.”
Madam Mo was very assertive.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t back down. She looked at her and repeated what she’d just said. “Mom, I’m still the
same as before. I can’t divorce him. Mo Yesi and I don’t have any relationship problems, nor are there any
other problems. We get along very well and care for each other.
“I like being with him, and I want to stay by his side for a long time. I really can’t agree to your request.”
“You like him?” Madam Mo’s eyes were filled with anger as she sneered. “Do you like my son or his
status? Don’t think I don’t know what women like you think. Aren’t you just trying to use marriage to
change your social status? Do you want a sparrow to become a phoenix? If he didn’t have money and
power, would you still like him? You used your looks to charm my son and coax him to marry you.
“Don’t you think that you’re being shameless by doing this?” Madam Mo got angrier as she spoke. The
disgust and disdain in her eyes were evident. She was no longer as elegant and refined as before.
She didn’t look like the elegant and dignified Madam Mo at all.
Qiao Mianmian tightened her grip on the table.
2903
She took a deep breath and kept quiet for a few seconds. She then looked up at Madam Mo, who was
about to fly into a rage, and said softly, “Mom, I’ve said it before, I didn’t lie to him to get the marriage
certificate.
“Mo Yesi is an adult, not a child who doesn’t know anything. I’m sure you know your son’s personality
better than anyone else. Do you think I could have tricked him into marrying me if he didn’t do it
willingly?
“That’s right. The reason we got married so quickly wasn’t because of our relationship.”
Madam Mo couldn’t help but sneer. “Ha, you’re revealing your true colors? You’re admitting it just like
that?”
Qiao Mianmian ignored her sarcasm and continued, “You should know that he has a problem. He can’t get
in touch with any woman. This is also the reason why he has been single for so many years.”
Madam Mo frowned. “What are you trying to say?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at her and said calmly, “When he realized that he wouldn’t have an allergic
reaction to me, he was the one who proposed to marry me. Initially, I wasn’t willing. That’s right, he’s
very outstanding and has very good qualities. If I rejected him, I probably wouldn’t be able to meet a man
with better qualities than him in this lifetime.”
2904
Chapter 781
2905
Chapter 781: Forcing Me to Do It?
“But I didn’t have feelings for him. Even though he’s very outstanding, I was not willing to marry a
stranger.
“He was the one who exchanged the condition for my brother’s surgery. That’s why I agreed to register
our marriage.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to talk about it.
But she didn’t want Madam Mo to think that she was the one who got Mo Yesi to register their marriage.
Mo Yesi was the one who suggested the marriage certificate.
Back then, she wasn’t willing.
Why did she have to bear the responsibility of “lying”?
She wanted Madam Mo to know about this.
She didn’t coax Mo Yesi into marriage. It was he who forced her to marry him in exchange for the surgery.
“W-What did you say?” Madam Mo furrowed her brows and looked shocked.
In her heart, her son was the best in the world.
Only women would harass her son and seduce him.
How could her son pester a woman?
She’d long believed that Qiao Mianmian had tricked her son into registering for the marriage.
Hence, Qiao Mianmian’s words really shocked her.
2906
“Mom, I just wanted to tell you that Mo Yesi was the one who initiated the marriage. I didn’t lie to him,
nor did I force him to do it. I didn’t play tricks just because I was afraid you wouldn’t agree to it.
“If it wasn’t for the fact that I needed him to perform the surgery for my brother, I wouldn’t have had any
contact with him, much less marry him.
“I know that no matter what I say, it won’t change my impression of you. But I still want to clarify things.
Whether you believe me or not isn’t something I can control.”
Madam Mo looked at her in shock and kept quiet for a while before sneering. “So, Ah Si was the one
clinging onto you and insisting on marrying you?”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before nodding honestly. “Mm, it was like that back then.”
If it wasn’t for Qiao Chen’s surgery.
She would never marry Mo Yesi.
No matter how outstanding and attractive he was, he was just a stranger to her.
No woman would want to marry a stranger.
After all, marriage was a huge matter.
“You…” Madam Mo didn’t expect such an answer.
How could there be such a shameless woman?
She actually nodded!
Why was she so thick-skinned?
What sort of person was her son to cling to a little girl like her?
“Mom, when I married him back then, we both had our own needs. I needed him to perform the surgery
for Qiao Chen, but he saw how special I was to him, so we hit it off. If you wanted me to divorce him at
that time, I would’ve agreed without hesitation.
“But I like him a lot now.” Qiao Mianmian smiled as if she didn’t see Madam Mo’s expression getting
darker. “So, I can’t agree to leave him.”
“You…”
Madam Mo felt that she had never seen such a shameless woman.
2907
She was so angry that her fingers were shaking as she reached for the coffee cup on the table. “I’m trying
to talk you out of it, but you won’t listen. Do you really want me to hit you? Qiao Mianmian, let me ask you
one last time, are you going to divorce Ah Si?”
2908
Chapter 782 ‐ Why Would She Do That!
2909
Chapter 782: Why Would She Do That!
“If you agree to the divorce, I won’t mistreat you. Don’t you like acting? How about I make you an A-list
actress? I can make you popular in the entertainment industry. I can give you whatever resources you
want.
“Not only that, but I’ll also give you money, a house, a car, and jewelry. I can guarantee that you won’t
have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. As for your younger brother’s surgery, I
can get the best specialist in the world to do it for him.
“Or if you still want to get married, I can help you pick a young talent in the upper-class society. Even if
that man isn’t as outstanding as Ah Si, he’s definitely a dragon among men.”
At this point, Madam Mo felt that her conditions were good enough.
If Qiao Mianmian still didn’t agree, then she really didn’t know how to appreciate favors.
She wouldn’t mind teaching her a lesson.
“These conditions are already generous enough. I’m giving you preferential treatment only because
you’ve been with my son for a while. Qiao Mianmian, you have to be sensible. If you reject me again, you’ll
really anger me.”
Madam Mo sounded threatening. “Do you think it’s difficult to deal with a little girl like you? Even Ah Si
can’t stop me if I want to deal with you.”
For some reason, Qiao Mianmian felt like laughing.
She was furious at first.
But now, she just found it funny.
She smiled and said, “Mom, these conditions are not enough to move me. Mo Yesi will give me everything
you promised, and even more.
2910
“I really can’t think of any reason to divorce him.”
Madam Mo was stunned and asked with a darkened expression, “Then, what exactly do you want to do to
leave Ah Si? Qiao Mianmian, are you trying to make things difficult for me?”
Qiao Mianmian smiled again. “If you can satisfy one condition of mine, I can consider divorcing him?”
“What?”
“Give me 10 billion yuan. I believe this amount of money is nothing to the Mo family. So, if Mom can give
me 10 billion yuan, I will consider the divorce.”
“What did you say?” Madam Mo widened her eyes in disbelief.
Qiao Mianmian smiled and repeated her words.
This time, Madam Mo heard it clearly.
Her expression was awful. “10 billion? You’re too greedy. What makes you think you’re worth 10 billion?”
The Mo family could afford 10 billion yuan.
But this was the first time Madam Mo met a girl like Qiao Mianmian.
She actually dared to ask for 10 billion yuan.
Why would she do that!
Her original plan was to give Qiao Mianmian a few hundred million yuan.
This amount of money was enough for her to live a good life.
But she didn’t expect her appetite to be so huge.
Moreover, although she never lacked money, she couldn’t just casually fork out 10 billion yuan.
“Mom, it’s not that I think I’m worth 10 billion yuan, but your son is worth 10 billion yuan. Didn’t you
want me to divorce him? I’ve already stated my condition. As long as you can do it, I’ll divorce him.
“Isn’t your son’s freedom worth 10 billion?”
2911
Chapter 783 ‐ Madam Mo's Face Turned Green
With Anger
2912
Chapter 783: Madam Mo’s Face Turned Green With Anger
She was too angry to speak.
How could there be such a shameless woman!!
What kind of woman did her son marry!
Qiao Mianmian saw that Madam Mo was so angry that her chest was shaking. She didn’t feel guilty at all.
Instead, she felt a little better.
She wasn’t a good person, to begin with.
If others treated her well, she would treat them well too.
But if others didn’t treat her well, she didn’t have to be so nice to them.
No matter what she did, Madam Mo wouldn’t like her.
She even threatened her to divorce Mo Yesi. She didn’t want to respect such a mother-in-law anymore.
Didn’t he want her to divorce Mo Yesi?
In that case, she’d just ask for too much.
She knew that Madam Mo wouldn’t agree to it. She was just trying to spite her.
As expected, Madam Mo turned green with anger when she heard her condition.
Didn’t she say she was doing it for Mo Yesi’s money?
Then, she’d just be a woman who only cared about money.
2913
“Mom, think about it.” Qiao Mianmian pressed the service bell on the table, and a waiter soon came over.
After asking for the bill, she took out the black card that Mo Yesi had given her and handed it to the waiter
under Madam Mo’s angry gaze. She then smiled and said to Madam Mo, “You’ve come all the way here, I’ll
treat you to the coffee. I still have some matters to attend to, so I won’t stay with you any longer. Please
consider my conditions carefully. I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible because I might
change my mind after today.”
With that, she didn’t care about Madam Mo’s reaction and left with her bag.
** *
They left the cafe.
Qiao Mianmian looked at the time and was about to return to the hotel room to read the script.
She had just pressed the button when her cell phone rang.
She looked down and saw that Mo Yesi had sent her a WeChat message.
When he got off the plane, he sent her a WeChat message to inform her that he was safe and asked her
what she was doing.
Qiao Mianmian opened her WeChat and was about to reply to him.
Just as she typed two words, a thought popped up in her mind and she deleted them.
When the elevator reached her floor, she didn’t walk out but pressed the first floor again.
An hour later.
City F.
Qiao Mianmian boarded the plane. After finding her seat, she sat down and took out her cell phone to
reply to Mo Yesi’s message.
Mianmian: [Are you going straight to the office or home?]
Mo Yesi replied instantly: [I’m going to the office first. I’ve wasted some time yesterday and today, so I
have to go take a look.]
Qiao Mianmian: [Oh.]
Mo Yesi quickly replied: [I still owe you a plate of sweet and sour spare ribs. I’ll make it for you the next
time I visit.]
2914
Qiao Mianmian smiled when she saw his reply.
He was still thinking about the sweet and sour spare ribs.
She almost forgot.
Actually, she was just saying that she wanted to eat it.
And to make things difficult for him.
She didn’t expect him to remember it.
She thought for a while and replied: [It’s better not to wait for the next time. I really want to eat tonight.]
Mo Yesi: [Baby, I’m afraid I can’t tonight.]
Qiao Mianmian wanted to give him a surprise.
Hence, she didn’t intend to tell him that she was on a flight to Yuncheng City.
She thought for a while and finally replied: [Alright, then let’s wait for the next time. I’m entering the
elevator now, we’ll talk later.]
2915
Chapter 784 ‐ Do You Think He’s a True Man?
2916
Chapter 784: Do You Think He’s a True Man?
After replying, the sweet voice of the air stewardess could be heard on the radio, reminding the
passengers that the plane was about to take off and that all their electronic devices were turned off.
Qiao Mianmian turned off her cell phone and prepared to take a nap.
Just as she closed her eyes, she heard a surprised voice. “Qiao Mianmian?”
She opened her eyes and saw Gong Zeli looking at her in shock.
She was shocked too.
She never expected to meet Gong Zeli here.
She’d decided to fly back to Yuncheng City today.
“It’s really you.” Gong Zeli’s heart skipped a beat when he saw her eyes.
He looked away unnaturally and walked past her.
No way.
Gong Zeli was sitting beside her?
This was too much of a coincidence.
Then, she saw Gong Zeli really walk over to sit beside her.
After he sat down, he turned to look at her. He hesitated for a while before saying, “Aren’t you filming?
Why are you on this flight? You’re not filming anymore?”
2917
Although her impression of Gong Zeli wasn’t that bad now, and she felt that he wasn’t that detestable
anymore.
But Gong Zeli still felt like a stranger to her.
She couldn’t forget all the unhappiness from their first meeting.
And the few times he targeted her…
She didn’t like this man at all.
Hence, when Gong Zeli spoke to her, she didn’t really want to talk to him.
But thinking about how he helped her clear her name on Weibo previously, she hesitated for a while
before replying, “I don’t have a shot today, so I’m on vacation.”
“I see.” Gong Zeli nodded and turned around.
Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that he wasn’t going to continue chatting with
her.
She really didn’t want to continue chatting with him.
It seemed like they weren’t close enough to chat.
She turned around and took out the eye mask from her bag. Just as she was about to put it on, the man
beside her said, “Your ex-fiancé… is still harassing you? The one I saw on the streets.”
She didn’t want to bother about it.
But Gong Zeli continued, “A good man doesn’t like to be turned back. That man doesn’t look reliable at all.
Don’t be fooled by his sweet words. I even saw him having a meal with a woman yesterday. They looked
really intimate.
“He’s dating another woman while trying to get back together with you. Do you think he’s a true man?”
Su Ze was on a date with another woman?
Alright, even though she already knew that Su Ze wasn’t a good person, she didn’t feel anything but
disgust towards him.
But at this moment, she was even more disgusted by the jerk.
2918
He even begged her to get back together with him on the streets that day.
And he went on a date with another woman so soon?
Every time she realized how much of a jerk Su Ze was, she would seriously doubt her judgment.
After all, she used to think that Su Ze was a reliable and honest man.
2919
Chapter 785 ‐ Meeting Gong Zeli on the Plane
2920
Chapter 785: Meeting Gong Zeli on the Plane
He was different from other playboys.
He was a rich second-generation heir.
But reality gave her a tight slap.
Gong Zeli didn’t hear any response from Qiao Mianmian and turned to look at her.
The girl had a beautiful face.
Her side profile was naturally beautiful.
Gong Zeli was so close to her that he could see the arc of her eyelashes.
Her long and curly eyelashes were so beautiful that it looked as if they had been peeled off from a doll’s
eyes.
He’d never seen a woman with skin as good as Qiao Mianmian’s.
Her skin was so fair that it was practically glowing.
With Gong Zeli’s status, there was no lack of beauties around him.
He grew up with them.
But he had to admit that he’d been stunned by this girl before.
He finally understood why a blockhead like Mo Yesi would fall for her.
A sweet scent wafted to his nose from time to time.
The familiar scent reminded him of that night 10 years ago.
2921
“Can I ask you a question?” He couldn’t help but ask.
Recently, he felt an inexplicable sense of anxiety.
He didn’t know why he was so anxious.
He was anxious to know if he’d made a mistake on that night 10 years ago.
But the more he wanted to confirm and find out the truth, the more he couldn’t.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to bother about him.
Even though he’d helped her once, he was still on Shen Rou’s side and had a good relationship with her.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to interact too much with such people.
But it didn’t seem right for her to ignore him when he kept talking to her.
She still replied, “What?”
“Did you attend any banquets when you were young?”
Was this what he wanted to ask?
Of course, she had attended a banquet.
Although the Qiao family wasn’t rich, they were still much better than the ordinary people in their
decline.
She attended all sorts of banquets.
As the First Miss of the Qiao family, Father Qiao would always bring her along.
Although she felt that Gong Zeli’s question was a little strange, she still replied, “Mm, of course.”
Gong Zeli kept quiet for a while before asking, “… Have you attended the Gong family’s banquet?”
“Gong family?”
Qiao Mianmian turned to look at him strangely.
Gong Zeli looked at her and nodded. “Yes. Have you attended the Gong family’s banquet? About 10 years
ago.
2922
“Do you remember?”
He felt that Qiao Mianmian should remember it.
Ten years ago, she was almost 10 years old.
She wasn’t too young.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but ask, “Mr. Gong, what exactly do you want to ask?”
He first asked if she attended the banquet, and then asked if she attended the Gong family’s banquet.
What was he trying to do?
“Answer me first.” Gong Zeli clenched his fists. This was the first time he felt so nervous.
He looked at Qiao Mianmian steadily. “Think about it carefully. Ten years ago, you were about 10 years
old. Did you attend the Gong family’s banquet? It was in the summer.”
2923
Chapter 786 ‐ He Asked Some Strange Questions
2924
Chapter 786: He Asked Some Strange Questions
Her memory wasn’t very good.
She couldn’t remember many things from 10 years ago.
She really wanted to say that she didn’t remember.
But she could feel that this was very important to Gong Zeli.
Hence, she thought for a while before replying, “I might not be able to answer you. 10 years ago, I was in a
car accident, and I’ve forgotten some things from back then. I don’t remember attending the banquet you
mentioned.”
Gong Zeli waited anxiously for her reply.
But when he heard her reply, the anticipation in his eyes turned into disappointment.
She… didn’t remember?
How could it be such a coincidence?
That year, she got into a car accident and forgot about that year.
Just as he was feeling disappointed and down, a glimmer of hope lit up in his eyes.
“What about your parents? You definitely didn’t attend the banquet alone. You don’t remember what
happened back then, but they should remember, right?”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before nodding slowly. “They should remember.”
“Could you ask them if they brought you to the Gong family’s banquet?”
2925
He didn’t know what was wrong with him.
It was Shen Rou that night.
Shen Rou didn’t have to lie to him.
But he suddenly felt that the person that night was someone else.
Just because of Qiao Mianmian’s familiar scent, he actually wondered if she was the girl who saved him
that night.
He was starting to suspect Shen Rou.
And the person he trusted the most in the past was Shen Rou.
When did he stop trusting her?
Perhaps it was from the moment he realized that Shen Rou had changed.
At that moment, she felt so foreign to him.
Qiao Mianmian kept quiet and didn’t answer him immediately.
Previously, she fought with Father Qiao because Qiao Anxin wanted to move into Mother Qiao’s bedroom.
The father and daughter had never contacted each other after that.
Seeing that she was silent, Gong Zeli immediately asked, “What is it?”
“It’s not impossible…” Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before saying with a frown,” Mr. Gong, why
don’t you ask my dad directly about this? I haven’t contacted him in a while.
“You can ask him directly.”
Gong Zeli was a smart person.
He immediately understood what she meant.
“Alright, I got it.” He didn’t ask further, but his gaze was still on Qiao Mianmian. He kept quiet for a while
before asking hesitantly, “Then, can you tell me if you can swim?”
Qiao Mianmian replied, “… Yes.”
“Mm.” Gong Zeli nodded again.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t take it anymore.
2926
“Mr. Gong, can I know what you’re trying to ask? Did I attend the Gong family’s banquet 10 years ago?
Does my ability to swim have anything to do with it?”
Otherwise, why would he suddenly ask about this?
Qiao Mianmian felt like he was investigating something.
But what exactly did it have to do with her about a matter from 10 years ago?
She was really curious.
“Mm, it has something to do with it. It’s very important to me, so I want to know the truth. But before I
find out the truth, I’m sorry, but I can’t tell you about it.”
2927
Chapter 787 ‐ I'll Give You One
2928
Chapter 787: I’ll Give You One
“Alright.”
Qiao Mianmian knew better than to ask.
“Mr. Gong, are you done?” Qiao Mianmian picked up the blindfold again. “If there’s nothing else, I’d like to
sleep for a while.”
She was holding a pink cartoon eye mask.
It looked so cute.
Gong Zeli thought that he must have gone crazy because he asked, “Where did you get that eye mask? It’s
pretty cute, I want one too.”
He wanted to slap himself.
Damn, retard!
Why did he ask such a stupid question?
What was he thinking?
Qiao Mianmian’s hand trembled as well.
Why did she feel like Gong Zeli was acting weird today?
He was completely different from the person she knew.
She felt that she was more used to his cold self.
At least, she would think that he was normal.
But now…
It was scary.
“This eye mask… I bought it on Taobao. I can buy three for 10 yuan.” Qiao Mianmian thought for a while
and reached into her bag.
2929
After a while, Gong Zeli saw her take out a new eye mask from her bag.
It was also pink, but it was a bunny’s cartoon eye mask.
She handed the bunny eye mask to him and said shyly, “If Mr. Gong likes it, I’ll give you one. Just take it
as…”
Qiao Mianmian stopped mid-sentence.
She wanted to say it as repayment for helping her.
But after thinking about it, she felt that it was a little insulting for her to use a 10 yuan eye mask for Gong
Zeli’s help.
People like them couldn’t even be bothered to look at others even if they begged for help.
After all, they were all rich and powerful.
He was willing to help because of their friendship.
Her ten yuan eye mask… was too shabby.
Just as she was starting to regret it and was about to take the blindfold back, Gong Zeli suddenly reached
out and took it away before she could react.
Wasn’t this too fast?
“Mr. Gong, you…” Before she could retract her hand, the eye mask was gone.
“Ahem.” Gong Zeli also felt that his actions didn’t match his identity. He covered his mouth and coughed
twice before turning around to put the little bunny eye mask on.
“I happen to need an eye mask. Although it’s a little feminine, it can still be used. Erm… thank you.”
She sounded as if she was forcing him to use it.
He was the one who snatched it just now.
Forget it, she couldn’t be bothered to argue with him.
It was only 10 yuan, so she didn’t feel bad giving it away.
2930
Qiao Mianmian was a little sleepy too.
She stayed up late with Mo Yesi last night and woke up early in the morning. She didn’t have enough
sleep.
She closed her eyes and put on the blindfold before turning around and falling asleep with her back facing
Gong Zeli.
She was really sleepy.
Soon, she fell asleep.
2931
Chapter 788 ‐ Dreamscape
2932
Chapter 788: Dreamscape
Meanwhile, Gong Zeli wasn’t sleepy at all.
The rabbit’s eye mask was stained with the girl’s sweet scent, and it would enter his nose from time to
time.
It was as if a kitten was scratching his heart.
It tickled his heart.
He finally understood why everyone said girls were fragrant.
He had many women around him, but he didn’t like their perfume.
It felt a little pungent.
But the sweet scent on Qiao Mianmian didn’t make him feel uncomfortable or sick of it. He liked it.
It was faint.
He remembered this sweet scent for 10 years.
Even though it had been so many years, he could immediately remember it once he smelled it.
He suddenly recalled that he’d asked Shen Rou before.
Why didn’t she use this perfume anymore?
Shen Rou’s answer was that she didn’t like that smell anymore.
Then, the perfume stopped production.
He’d asked Shen Rou what brand of perfume it was and thought that he could get a bottle.
He really liked that sweet scent.
How did Shen Rou answer him?
She seemed to be referring to the perfume she picked when she was overseas. She had forgotten the
brand.
2933
After that, he never asked her again.
Although it was a pity that he couldn’t find that perfume, he felt that it wasn’t important.
The person with the perfume was right by his side. Nothing else mattered.
Until he smelled it again.
Until he realized that Shen Rou might have lied to him.
If that perfume had stopped production long ago.
How could he smell it on Qiao Mianmian?
If it hadn’t stopped production yet, why would Shen Rou lie to him?
There were too many questions in his heart, and he desperately wanted an answer.
He felt like he was getting closer to the truth …
Gong Zeli had a very short dream.
He dreamt about that night 10 years ago.
In his dream, he fell into the pool. He choked on the water because he couldn’t swim, and his body sank
bit by bit uncontrollably.
The water seeped into his nose.
He found it hard to breathe.
He struggled in the water and called for help.
But there was only silence.
Besides his cry for help, he couldn’t hear anything else.
No one heard his repeated calls for help.
The air in his chest was getting thinner and thinner. The darkness was approaching him, and he was
gradually unable to make a sound.
Even though he knew that he was dreaming, Gong Zeli was still afraid.
2934
The fear of death made him uncontrollably afraid.
He wanted to call for help, but he couldn’t make a sound.
Help, who could save him?
He really didn’t want to die.
Tears rolled down his face. He could feel death approaching.
Just as he was about to die from despair, a white light lit up in the darkness.
He opened his eyes and saw someone swimming towards him.
He couldn’t see what that person looked like.
She was wearing a white dress, and her hair was very long. When it swayed in the water, it looked like
seaweed.
2935
Chapter 789 ‐ Found It on Qiao Mianmian
2936
Chapter 789: Found It on Qiao Mianmian
Gong Zeli couldn’t help but reach out to her.
Soon, a soft hand grabbed him and brought him to her side.
Instinctively, he wrapped his arms around her tightly.
He could smell a sweet scent on her.
It smelled like flowers and fruit.
As she lifted him out of the water and swam towards the shore, he vaguely heard the girl say something
to him.
She said, “Don’t worry, I’ll save you. You’ll be fine.”
Perhaps it was because of this sentence that he felt at ease.
Then, he allowed himself to fall unconscious.
When he opened his eyes again, he saw Shen Rou squatting beside him.
Seeing that he was awake, Shen Rou’s tears fell. She grabbed his hand tightly and cried out.
She said: Ze Li, you’re finally awake.
She even said: I’m so afraid, so afraid that I’ll lose you.
He was a little confused and stared at her for a while. That white figure flashed across his mind and he
asked hoarsely, “Rourou, did you save me?”
Shen Rou didn’t answer him immediately.
It was the people around him who answered him first.
2937
At that moment, he felt that Shen Rou was an angel.
She was the girl he should take good care of for the rest of his life.
This dream was very short.
Soon, Gong Zeli woke up.
He took off his eye mask and looked at the time. It had only been half an hour since he fell asleep.
The plane was still flying through the clouds.
The surroundings were very quiet. Occasionally, the sound of a passenger flipping through a magazine
would sound.
Gong Zeli was in a daze as he recalled the dream. He was stunned for a while before coming back to his
senses.
Everything in the dream felt real.
It was so real that he felt like he was experiencing the fear of drowning again.
In his dream, he could still feel the fear and despair.
But the girl swimming towards him from the white light gave him hope and courage.
He couldn’t describe what it felt like.
Perhaps in other people’s eyes, just because someone saved his life, he developed feelings for them. This
couldn’t be called true love.
He was grateful.
But he knew it best.
It wasn’t a lie.
Everyone had their own way of loving. To him, the moment he was moved was love.
But one thing puzzled him.
That night, he felt that he was attracted to Shen Rou.
But it was only that night.
2938
After that, he fulfilled his promise and treated her well. He doted on her and treated her as the most
important woman.
His buddies all felt that he loved Shen Rou too much.
Even he felt the same way.
But after that night, when he saw Shen Rou again, he no longer felt that way.
He was puzzled.
How could he not be attracted to her anymore?
He’d once doubted his feelings for Shen Rou. Did he really like her?
Gong Zeli turned around and saw that Qiao Mianmian was still sleeping soundly. He narrowed his eyes
and had a complicated look.
He couldn’t find anything from Shen Rou, but he found something from Qiao Mianmian.
2939
Chapter 790 ‐ Hello, Are You... Qiao Mianmian?
2940
Chapter 790: Hello, Are You… Qiao Mianmian?
He didn’t believe in such coincidences.
In his opinion, there were very few coincidences. If one found too many coincidences, perhaps everything
was never a coincidence, to begin with.
That incident 10 years ago.
He had to find out…
Three hours later.
The plane landed at Yuncheng City Airport on time.
Qiao Mianmian woke up on time.
She took off her eye mask and rubbed her eyes. She felt much better after a nap.
She received a few WeChat messages from Mo Yesi and two missed calls.
Qiao Mianmian opened WeChat and saw that Mo Yesi had sent her three messages.
Mo Yesi: [Honey, I’m at the office.]
Mo Yesi: [Honey, I have a meeting.]
Mo Yesi: [Honey, I just finished my meeting. Why aren’t you replying to me, what are you doing?]
The two missed calls were from Jiang Luoli.
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and sent Jiang Luoli a message: [Luo Luo, what’s the matter? I just
landed.]
2941
She waited for a while, but Jiang Luoli didn’t reply.
Just as she was about to reply to Mo Yesi on WeChat, she felt a cold gaze on her.
She looked up and saw Gong Zeli standing beside her with a dark expression. He seemed to have shifted
his gaze away from her cell phone.
Qiao Mianmian thought that he was unhappy because she was in his way.
She immediately stepped aside and gave up her spot.
Unexpectedly, her actions made Gong Zeli’s expression turn even uglier. It was as if she’d done something
to anger him, and his previously gloomy expression instantly turned into a five-fold one.
She didn’t know what she’d done wrong.
Didn’t she already give up her seat?
Why did this man look even worse?
But she didn’t think too much about it.
In her opinion, Gong Zeli was a volatile person, to begin with. He was so nice and easy-going previously.
It was as if his personality had changed.
In the blink of an eye, he returned to his familiar self.
But she hadn’t intended to befriend him, so she didn’t feel much about his sudden change in attitude.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t bother about him anymore. She picked up her bag and got off the plane with the
other passengers.
Gong Zeli stood rooted to the ground.
Seeing her petite figure being squeezed into the crowd and quickly disappearing from his sight, his
expression darkened.
Recalling the message he saw on her cell phone, he felt uncomfortable.
Even though it was a normal message.
2942
Qiao Mianmian got off the plane and followed the crowd to the ferry.
After taking a few steps, she heard a cautious and uncertain voice behind her. “Hello, are you… Qiao
Mianmian?”
It was a young girl’s voice.
Qiao Mianmian turned around in surprise and saw a youthful face.
Behind her stood a little girl of about 16 or 17 years old. She had two ponytails, and her face was a little
chubby. When she smiled, her face was full of collagen, and she looked especially cute.
Qiao Mianmian stared at the girl for a few seconds and confirmed that she didn’t know her.
She was puzzled. “You are?”
“Are you Qiao Mianmian?” The girl ignored her question and asked again. Her round eyes scanned her
from head to toe.
2943
Chapter 791 ‐ Can I Take a Picture With You?
2944
Chapter 791: Can I Take a Picture With You?
And she was sizing her up very carefully.
“I am.” Qiao Mianmian felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by the girl. She coughed and asked, “May
I know who you are? Do we know each other?”
“Wow, you’re really Qiao Mianmian.”
The girl grabbed her hand and said happily, “I’m your fan, I really like you. Wow, I didn’t expect to meet
you in person. I’m so happy!
“Sister Mianmian, I really like you a lot. Can I take a picture with you? I have a lot of classmates who like
you too. I’ll send a picture of us to make them envious.”
The joy on her face was evident.
She looked really happy.
She looked at the young girl in front of her.
Was this her fan?
She already had millions of followers on Weibo, so it wasn’t strange to have fans.
But this was the first time she met real fans in real life.
This was the first time she felt that she had fans.
“Can’t I?” Seeing that she hadn’t said anything, the girl’s happy face fell, and a trace of disappointment
appeared in her eyes.
2945
But she still sensibly let go of her hand. She bit her lip and said softly, “Alright, then. I’m disturbing you. If
we can’t take a picture together, can you give me your autograph?”
Qiao Mianmian finally snapped out of her daze.
Seeing how disappointed the girl looked, she immediately grabbed her hand and smiled sweetly at her.
“You want a picture? Of course.”
“Really?” The girl widened her eyes in surprise.
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian took the cell phone from her and flipped to the camera. She turned it on and aimed
it at the two of them. “I’ll take the cell phone. Stand behind me. This way, your face will look smaller when
you take the picture.”
This was the first time Qiao Mianmian met a real-life fan.
And she was a really cute little girl.
She did everything she could for this fan. Not only did she take a lot of selfies, she even gave the girl a big
hug.
After separating from the girl, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but post on Weibo.
Qiao Mianmian: [I suddenly feel that I have fans too. Happy (V)]
She attached a photo of the airport.
Initially, she wanted to send a selfie of her and that fan, but she didn’t know if the girl would mind
exposing it, so she gave up.
After two scandals, Qiao Mianmian’s fan base had skyrocketed. She now had over 1.2 million followers.
And these 1.2 million fans were all true fans.
A minute after she posted it, there were over a hundred comments.
She clicked on it.
Then, she realized that almost all of her fans were commenting on how she didn’t do a bad selfie.
Many of Qiao Mianmian’s fans were true fans, and they were always asking for her selfies.
She didn’t like to take selfies. Besides needing her to send photos at work, she rarely took them herself.
She scrolled through Weibo for a while and suddenly saw a picture posted by a fan.
2946
It was the selfie the fan took with her.
Meimei: [(Picture) Sister Mianmian, tell me quickly, is the person in this photo you? Someone said she
bumped into you at Yuncheng City Airport, is that true?]
2947
Chapter 792 ‐ Personally Tearing the Anti‐Fans
Apart
2948
Chapter 792: Personally Tearing the Anti‐Fans Apart
Soon, the comment section was pushed to the top by the fans.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds when her cell phone rang. It was Linda.
She immediately picked it up.
“You bumped into a fan at the airport today and even took a picture with her?” Linda asked directly.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned again.
She thought that Linda was calling to talk about work.
She didn’t expect her to ask about this.
“Yes. Sister Xie, is there a problem?” Having been in two scandals in a row, she wasn’t confident enough
and asked cautiously.
Although she felt that taking a picture with her fans wasn’t a problem.
And it was a female fan.
But she was afraid that she’d do something inappropriate again after the previous two scandals.
She waited anxiously.
“It’s just a picture with a fan, how could there be a problem? I wanted to ask if you saw your fan’s Weibo
post? If so, you can repost it. This can help you gain favor. Although the previous scandal has been
resolved, many people are still defaming you online. You’re still not very popular.
“This will help increase your popularity.”
“Alright, I got it. I’ll repost it right away.” Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief.
Thankfully, she didn’t cause trouble again.
If anything happened to her, she would have to terminate the contract with Linda out of guilt.
After hanging up, Qiao Mianmian scrolled through Weibo and saw the Weibo post from the fan.
2949
The little fan called her cute.
Give Me a Much Cuter: [OMG, I bumped into my idol Sister Qiao Mianmian at the airport today! Sister is so
approachable, she doesn’t put on any airs at all. Not only did she ask me to hide behind and take photos to
show that my face is small, but she even took the initiative to take a few more. Oh right, Sister also hugged
me. Sister is fragrant and soft, I can’t bear to let go of her. Love Sister, I want to be Sister’s fan for life!]
Four photos of the two of them were posted.
Qiao Mianmian looked at the time. The time between the photos being taken and the post was about five
minutes.
There were almost a thousand reposts from the fans, and many in the comment section were praising
Qiao Mianmian and Yan Wudi.
This was because this fan had told everyone in the comment section that Qiao Mianmian was bare-faced.
The fan even replied to the netizens that Qiao Mianmian’s skin was especially good. She was so envious
that she couldn’t even see a single pore.
Of course, some praised her, while others criticized her.
Some netizens said that she was faking it, and even that the incident was arranged beforehand.
They even said that it wasn’t necessarily true that she was bare-faced. Normal people wouldn’t be able to
tell that she was wearing good nude makeup.
The fans were furious and immediately went to insult them.
But she was a teenage girl, after all. How could she win against so many haters?
These haters’ mouths were so dirty that the fans dared not reply.
Qiao Mianmian was just browsing through the comments. Seeing that the haters were attacking her fans,
she didn’t think too much about it and went to the battlefield to tear them apart.
She used her original account to reply to one of the hooligans: [Why do you feel so indignant despite
acting like a hooligan? Do you think everyone is like you?]
2950
Chapter 793 ‐ You Did Well Today
2951
Chapter 793: You Did Well Today
At first, most people thought that it was an imitation account.
Even that anti-fan thought so as well.
But when someone clicked into the account and saw that it was the original account, Qiao Mianmian’s
reply quickly became popular.
When the little fan found out that her idol actually helped her, she happily replied to Qiao Mianmian with
a few tearful expressions, saying that she was so touched that she cried.
The other fans also replied to Qiao Mianmian, praising her for doing well.
Some of the bystanders saw Qiao Mianmian’s reply and expressed that they didn’t like or dislike Qiao
Mianmian previously. They just felt that she was a passerby. But after seeing Qiao Mianmian tear apart
the anti-fans personally, they suddenly wanted to turn into her fans.
Qiao Mianmian was the first idol to tear someone apart for her fans.
It didn’t matter if she was faking it or not. It was indeed easy to get others to like her.
Because of that, she realized that her fans had risen again.
Although the rate wasn’t fast, it was still increasing.
Moreover, the comments section was increasing rapidly.
Many fans who knew about her defamatory act felt proud of her.
At the same time, Linda called again.
Qiao Mianmian picked it up nervously.
2952
She guessed that Linda must have known that she used her official account to scold the anti-fans and
called her because of this.
Actually, Qiao Mianmian felt a little regretful for being too impulsive.
She’d only had two scandals previously, and her relationship with Tu Yilei had just calmed down.
She should have kept a low profile.
But she couldn’t help it.
That fan was scolded by the haters because she wanted to defend her. She couldn’t pretend that she
didn’t see anything even though she saw it.
This wasn’t her style.
Hence, even though she was a little regretful and afraid, she would still do it if she had to choose again.
She couldn’t watch her fans get bullied.
“I’m sorry, Sister Xie. I know I did something wrong again. I’m really not a qualified artiste. If you regret it
now, we can…”
Before she could say the word “terminate”, Linda chuckled. “I’m not here to blame you. I just want to
praise you. Why are you apologizing to me?”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “Praise me?”
“Exactly.” Linda smiled again. “You did well today. You did two things right in a row. In a while, I’ll get
someone to spread the news that you helped the fans tear someone apart.
“But you might be able to get onto the hot searches without my help. It’s only been less than 10 minutes,
and you’re already at the last place on the trending list.”
Qiao Mianmian, who was already prepared to be scolded, was suddenly praised.
“Sister Xie, don’t you blame me?”
“Blame you for what?”
“Don’t you think that I shouldn’t use my own account to tear someone apart? Isn’t that bad?”
Anyway, she knew that the company wouldn’t allow other artistes to do this.
The more popular an artiste was, the more cautious they had to be.
2953
Because 10,000 pairs of eyes were watching you every day. If you made even the slightest mistake or did
anything wrong, it would be magnified 10,000 times and pointed out.
2954
Chapter 794 ‐ Did She Offend the Director?
2955
Chapter 794: Did She Offend the Director?
Many artistes had their own teams to manage their Weibo accounts.
Qiao Mianmian’s current status wasn’t high enough, so she didn’t have a professional team to help her
manage it. Hence, she managed her own Weibo account.
“It’s not very good, but it depends on the specific situation. What you did today not only has no negative
impact on you, but it can also help you gain a good impression. Because it warmed the hearts of fans and
made it easy for passersby to have a good impression of you.”
“Is that so?” Qiao Mianmian patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief.
She didn’t know the consequences before doing that.
She was rather impulsive.
But now that Linda mentioned it, it seemed like she was right?
“Mm, at least the comments and Weibo posts I see now are all praising you. They’re saying that you’re
true to yourself and that protecting your fans is very heartwarming. But even though you did the right
thing this time, you have to be careful in the future.”
After Linda was done with her praises, it was time for her to criticize and educate her. “Ask me what you
want to post next time. Don’t make your own decisions. You were lucky this time. If you’re unlucky next
time, just a casual sentence might kill you.”
Qiao Mianmian knew that she was impulsive this time.
Although it didn’t lead to any consequences and seemed like a good reaction, it didn’t mean that she was
right. She couldn’t continue doing it in the future.
Hence, she accepted the criticism and said obediently, “Mm, I got it. I’ll ask you about it in the future.”
Linda was about to hang up.
2956
Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled something and called out to her. “Sister Xie.”
“Anything else?”
“Mm, there’s something. Uh… my third female role is gone.”
“What did you say?” Linda raised her voice. “What happened? How did you lose your role? Did you offend
the director?”
“Uh, no. Director Bai said that I’m rather suitable for the female lead, so he asked me if I wanted to do it.
Then, I agreed.”
Mm, Linda was her manager.
She had to tell her manager about this.
After Qiao Mianmian said that, there was no response.
She waited for a while, but there was still no reaction.
“Sister Xie?” She called out softly. “Are you still there? Did you hear what I said?”
Linda gasped before speaking again. “You’re saying that Bai Yusheng wants you to be the female lead?”
“Mm. I’m sorry, Sister Xie. I agreed to it without discussing it with you.” Qiao Mianmian felt that she was
being disrespectful to her manager. Under normal circumstances, she would have to discuss it with her
manager before deciding whether to take a role.
But she didn’t think too much about it.
She was so happy.
“Sister Xie, are you angry?” Qiao Mianmian asked anxiously when she realized that Linda was silent again.
“No.”
After a few seconds, Linda spoke again. “I’m not unhappy. I’m more than happy that you took the female
lead role. Why would I be angry with you? But are you sure Bai Yusheng wants you to be the female lead?
Has this matter been decided?”
Everyone in the industry knew that Huang Yilin had created a huge scandal.
It wasn’t surprising that Bai Yusheng would change the female lead role.
After what happened, the female lead definitely couldn’t be played by a female artiste with negative
scandals.
2957
2958
Chapter 795 ‐ Promising to Give It to Her
2959
Chapter 795: Promising to Give It to Her
But what shocked Linda was that Bai Yusheng actually chose Qiao Mianmian as the female lead.
In fact, given Qiao Mianmian’s popularity, it was already very good that she could play the third female
role in Bai Yusheng’s show.
Linda never thought that she could get the female lead role.
Moreover, it was Bai Yusheng who gave it to her.
This was too surprising.
She suddenly recalled the rumor she’d heard. Although Qiao Mianmian had denied it, Bai Yusheng’s
actions seemed rather believable.
“Mm, it’s confirmed. Director Bai said to start filming again after he has confirmed all the actors. Sister
Xie, do you think I should take the female lead role?” Qiao Mianmian was still lacking in confidence. “I’m
afraid I won’t be able to act well.
“But I don’t want to miss such a good opportunity.”
“Since Bai Yusheng took the initiative to give this role to you, it means that he thinks highly of you. His
judgment can’t be wrong.” Linda thought for a while and continued, “He has a sharp eye. He can groom
anyone he likes. Mianmian, you’re really lucky this time. As long as Bai Yusheng is willing to groom you,
you don’t have to worry about not having a chance to become popular.”
Linda sounded relieved. “You’re really lucky. This is a good opportunity, you have to make good use of it. I
trust my judgment, you won’t disappoint me.
“Good luck, I believe in you.”
After chatting with Linda, Qiao Mianmian hung up.
She felt more at ease now.
She decided not to think too much about it. Since such a good opportunity was right in front of her, she
just had to do her best.
She couldn’t control the outcome.
2960
…
After exiting the VIP lane, Qiao Mianmian arrived at the taxi area and was about to call for a cab when a
black Maybach slowly stopped beside her.
The person in the car honked and rolled down the window.
Qiao Mianmian saw Gong Zeli sitting inside.
He raised a brow at her. “Get in. Where are you going? I’ll drive you.”
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock.
Gong Zeli was angered by her reaction. “What do you mean?”
It was as if he was a human trafficker trying to cheat her.
Did she know how glorious it was to get into his car?
He’d hesitated for a long time before deciding to look for her.
“Ahem. Thank you, Mr. Gong. But I’ve already called the car.” Qiao Mianmian waved her cell phone at him
and politely declined. “The chauffeur has already accepted the order and will be here soon. You can leave
first, don’t bother about me.”
Actually, she was lying.
She didn’t want Gong Zeli to drive her.
It was so strange.
The person who had never been nice to her before actually offered to help her.
Ever since Gong Zeli’s attitude towards her changed and became less nasty, Qiao Mianmian didn’t feel
happy at all. Instead, she felt uneasy.
No, it was more accurate to say that it was shocking.
She felt like Gong Zeli was up to something.
In any case, he definitely had a motive.
This was the first time Gong Zeli took the initiative to drive someone but was rejected.
He felt embarrassed.
2961
His expression darkened again, and he felt embarrassed. He casually found an excuse and said, “I’m just
trying to repay you for the eye mask.”
2962
Chapter 796 ‐ What Happened
2963
Chapter 796: What Happened
“That’s why I’m willing to send you. Since you’ve already called for a car, pretend I didn’t say anything. I’ll
get going first.”
With that, he wound up the car window and quickly drove away.
She felt like Gong Zeli was angry.
Was it because she rejected him?
She couldn’t understand this man anymore.
But so be it.
In any case, she didn’t want to gain any affection from him.
Ten minutes later.
Qiao Mianmian got into the car and saw that Jiang Luoli still hadn’t replied to her WeChat. She furrowed
her brows and dialed a number.
The call went through after a few rings.
After the call, she immediately asked, “Luo Luo, where are you? What are you doing now?”
“Oh, Baby…” Jiang Luoli’s sobbing voice could be heard.
Qiao Mianmian’s expression changed and her heart skipped a beat. “Luo Luo, what’s wrong?”
Jiang Luoli was a very headstrong girl.
Qiao Mianmian had never seen her cry.
Hence, she was shocked and worried when she heard Jiang Luoli’s cries.
“Uh, Baby, I-I…” Jiang Luoli stammered.” I-I don’t know how to tell you. I-I’m just, um…”
2964
“What’s wrong?” Qiao Mianmian was getting anxious.
Jiang Luoli was such a straightforward person.
This was the first time she saw her stammer.
“I don’t know what to say to you.” Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while before sighing. “I never thought that
this would happen to me. Sigh, I’ll just tell you directly. I… I slept with a man.”
“What did you say? Luo Luo, are you kidding me?”
“How could I joke about something like this? I… hope it’s just a joke,” Jiang Luoli said sadly. “It happened
last night. I was bored and went to a banquet.”
“And?” Qiao Mianmian was shocked.
“Then, I got drunk.” Jiang Luoli sighed again. “Someone seemed to have tampered with that glass of wine.
I was so dizzy and scared and wanted to leave. But I didn’t know how I ended up in a dark place.”
Qiao Mianmian asked, “… And then?”
“Then, I met a man there.”
“… Mm, and then?”
“Then, he took me away. I don’t have much of an impression of what happened next. Anyway, when I
woke up, I was lying in a strange place, on a huge, unfamiliar bed.
“Then, someone called Assistant Xu gave me a check. He even said that his master was very sorry for
sleeping with me, but because of some special reasons, he couldn’t take responsibility for me, so he could
only compensate me with money.”
Jiang Luoli suddenly laughed.
“That man is rather generous. Do you know how much he gave me?”
Without waiting for Qiao Mianmian to ask her, she answered herself. “50 million. Is this sum really not
too little? I can get 50 million just by sleeping for a night. It seems pretty good.
“I never thought that my first time would be so valuable.”
2965
Chapter 797 ‐ Did I Meet An Ugly Person?
2966
Chapter 797: Did I Meet An Ugly Person?
“Also, although I was dizzy and couldn’t see what that man looked like, my intuition told me that he
should be rather handsome and his figure seems pretty good. I remember feeling his muscles.”
“Luo Luo…”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t know how to console her anymore.
Any girl would feel terrible about this.
Although Jiang Luoli sounded nonchalant, how could she not care?
Even if they didn’t see their first time as more important than their lives, they still wanted to give it to the
person they liked.
Not to a stranger.
Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt that she and Jiang Luoli shared the same fate.
Because they had the same experience.
The first time was given to a stranger.
She couldn’t remember what the man looked like that night.
And the funny thing was that she was taken away after drinking too.
She never expected that her best friend would end up in the same situation.
“Actually, if my first time was with a handsome man with a good figure and money, I wouldn’t mind too.”
Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while before saying jokingly, “You know that I’m a good-looking person. As
long as the other party is handsome, I won’t feel disadvantaged.
“But that man’s skills were terrible.”
Jiang Luoli clenched her teeth and said, “It’s really hopeless. Besides using brute force, I don’t know
anything else. Damn it, I’m still in so much pain. Didn’t you say that doing that with a man is a very happy
thing? Why don’t I feel it at all?
2967
“Besides the pain, it still hurts. So, it can only be that his technique is too lousy?
“I’m even wondering if it was his first time too. If it was, it seems like I really didn’t lose out.”
“Luo Luo, don’t be like this. Where are you now? I’ll go look for you.”
“Look for me?” Jiang Luoli smiled. “Aren’t you filming? Why are you looking for me? Forget it, it’s actually
nothing. I just feel a little aggrieved. After all, I don’t even know what that person looks like.
“If I slept with an ugly guy, I’d be at a disadvantage.”
Qiao Mianmian turned to look out the window and decided to look for Jiang Luoli first.
“Luo Luo, I’m in Yuncheng City now. Tell me, where are you? I’ll come and find you immediately.”
“You’re in Yuncheng City?” Jiang Luoli was shocked. “Aren’t you filming in F City?”
“Mm, but I couldn’t do it today, so I took a day off.”
Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while and then sighed. “Although I do want to see you now, I guess you’re
coming back to look for Prince Charming. I’m fine. Really. I can eat and sleep, it doesn’t affect me at all.
“Don’t bother about me, go look for Prince Charming. Absence makes the heart grow fonder. You two can
have a good date to cultivate your relationship.”
“Don’t mention it. He just left F City this morning, I’m not in a rush to see him. Moreover, he’s in the office
now and has a lot of things to attend to. I didn’t intend to look for him at this time. Alright, tell me where
you are. I haven’t seen you for a few days, I missed you so much.”
2968
Chapter 798 ‐ Miss Shen, This Is a New Rule
2969
Chapter 798: Miss Shen, This Is a New Rule
“Alright, you’re the one who insisted on coming over. I didn’t break you up on purpose.” Jiang Luoli
seemed to be in a better mood now that she was about to meet her best friend.
After hanging up, Qiao Mianmian told the chauffeur the address and replied to Mo Yesi on WeChat.
Mo Corporation Building.
After being informed by the front desk that she couldn’t look for Mo Yesi without an appointment, Shen
Rou’s expression darkened. “Do you know who I am? Do I still need an appointment to see Ah Si?”
She was about to look for Mo Yesi when someone stopped her.
This was the first time Shen Rou came to the Mo Corporation to look for Mo Yesi but was stopped.
She saw that the receptionists were all new faces and assumed that they didn’t know her, nor did they
know her relationship with Mo Yesi.
Hence, she suppressed her anger.
“I’m sorry. No matter who it is, they can’t go up to look for Chairman Mo without an appointment.”
The receptionist looked at Shen Rou’s outfit and guessed that she wasn’t a simple person. She said
politely, “Miss, if you’re friends with Chairman Mo, why don’t you give Chairman Mo a call first?”
These receptionists really didn’t know Shen Rou.
But she could tell that she had an extraordinary background, so she didn’t want to offend her.
Although the receptionist sounded polite enough, Shen Rou’s expression darkened.
2970
The receptionist didn’t want to offend her, but she had to be civil. “I’m sorry, Miss. This is the company’s
rule. If we let you up just like this, Chairman Mo will fire us if he finds out. Miss, I hope you can
understand.”
Although Shen Rou felt uncomfortable, she couldn’t lose her temper at the front desk.
This affected her image.
She took a deep breath and held back her anger. “Alright, I’ll call him.”
She took out her cell phone and was about to call Mo Yesi when she saw Wei Zheng walk in.
A few other people were around him; probably his clients.
Shen Rou was elated to see Wei Zheng. “Personal Assistant Wei.”
“Eh, Miss Shen.”
Wei Zheng stopped in his tracks when he saw her. “Miss Shen, what are you doing here?”
Shen Rou was still a little angry at the receptionist for stopping her, and her tone wasn’t too good. “I came
to look for Ah Si, but I was stopped. Personal Assistant Wei, is it so difficult to see Ah Si now? Even I have
to make an appointment.
“I’ve never had to make an appointment before.”
“Oh, I see. Miss Shen, this is a new rule. Chairman Mo did say that apart from Young Madam and his
family, anyone who wants to see him in the company has to make an appointment with him first.
“So, don’t blame the receptionist. They’re doing things according to Chairman Mo’s rules.”
Wei Zheng was smiling, but he was sneering inside.
He thought to himself, Chairman Mo already got someone to keep an eye on you. Do you think your
relationship is still the same as before?
Shen Rou didn’t look too good, to begin with.
After hearing Wei Zheng’s words, her expression stiffened.
A few seconds later, she said through gritted teeth, “Is, is that so? There’s such a rule now? Even if we
want to see him, we have to make an appointment first?”
2971
Chapter 799 ‐ He Couldn't Not See Her
2972
Chapter 799: He Couldn’t Not See Her
“In principle, it’s like this.” Wei Zheng smiled politely. “Miss Shen, you can give Chairman Mo a call before
you come. Chairman Mo will inform me, and I’ll go to the front desk to say hi. Miss Shen can go up to
Chairman Mo directly.”
Shen Rou took a deep breath and smiled. “Do I have to make an appointment with him now?”
“How about this, I’ll call Chairman Mo?” Wei Zheng looked at her angry expression and felt that she was
pitiful.
Actually, if Chairman Mo wasn’t with Young Madam, he felt that Shen Rou was a good choice.
The Shen and Mo families were well-matched, and Shen Rou had known Chairman Mo for so many years.
Moreover, she was the only girl by Chairman Mo’s side ever.
If Young Madam hadn’t appeared, Chairman Mo’s final marriage partner would probably be Shen Rou.
She’d been single for over 20 years, but in the end, she’d watched the man she liked marry another
woman.
How pitiful.
But the smarter ones should have kept their distance after that.
She shouldn’t have any unrealistic thoughts.
Shen Rou was supposed to be a smart woman.
But for some reason, she became irrational when it came to relationships.
What she was doing now was slowly diminishing the friendship between Chairman Mo and her.
Especially when she targeted Young Madam.
Chairman Mo doted on Young Madam so much, he probably couldn’t tolerate her.
If she stopped now, it wouldn’t be too late.
If this continued, she might end up as a stranger with Chairman Mo.
2973
Wei Zheng took out his cell phone and called Mo Yesi.
When the call got through, he said respectfully, “Chairman Mo, I met Miss Shen in the lobby. She said she
has something to discuss with you. Do you want to meet her?”
Wei Zheng thought that Mo Yesi would reject it.
The last time, Chairman Mo told him not to let anyone go up.
Wasn’t he referring to Shen Rou?
Unexpectedly, he heard Mo Yesi said to let Shen Rou go up.
Wei Zheng was shocked and asked again, “Let Miss Shen go up?”
After receiving another affirmation, he was a little confused.
But he knew that Chairman Mo’s decision couldn’t be wrong.
He must have his reasons for letting Shen Rou go up.
Wei Zheng kept his cell phone and walked towards Shen Rou. He smiled and said, “Miss Shen, come up
with me. Chairman Mo is almost done with his meeting. You can see him then.”
Shen Rou smiled when she heard that.
She knew that she had a different place in Mo Yesi.
He couldn’t possibly not see her.
She tightened her grip on the thermos and smiled at him. “Alright, we can wait for him to come out. We
can have some soup that I brewed for him.”
“Uh…” Wei Zheng looked down and saw Shen Rou holding a thermos.
He kept quiet for a few seconds before asking, “Miss Shen made soup for Chairman Mo?”
“Mm.” Shen Rou smiled and said, “I made this myself. I’ve been cooking for hours. The pheasant stewed
with ginseng is the best. Ah Si must be tired after such a long meeting. It’s the best soup for him.”
2974
Chapter 800 ‐ Too Ugly
2975
Chapter 800: Too Ugly
Was this a suitable question?
He really wanted to say: Miss Shen, Chairman Mo is already married. If you want soup, Young Madam can
make it for him. It’s not good for a friend like you to do this.
He could guarantee that Chairman Mo would never drink it.
Chairman Mo hadn’t even taken a look at the food that Shen Rou sent over previously.
“Haha, Miss Shen is so thoughtful.”
“It’s my duty.” Shen Rou smiled as if she didn’t hear the sarcasm in Wei Zheng’s words. “As long as Ah Si
likes it, I can cook every day. I’m very happy to be able to do something for him.”
You’re alright.
But Chairman Mo and Young Madam are very close!
Why do you cook for a married man every day?
Isn’t it inappropriate?!
Outside the President’s office.
Wei Zheng knocked on the door and opened it.
He walked in first and looked at Shen Rou behind him. He coughed and said, “Chairman Mo, Miss Shen is
here.”
Mo Yesi was sitting at his black desk.
He tapped his fingers on the keyboard quickly and replied without looking up. “Mm.”
2976
“Miss Shen, take a seat yourself.”
Wei Zheng pointed at the sofa and was about to leave when he heard Mo Yesi stop him. “Book a
restaurant suitable for a date tonight. Oh right, help me order a bouquet of pink roses. There’s no need to
get too many, just 99 roses will do.”
Shen Rou had just sat down.
She stiffened.
If she hadn’t heard wrongly.
She heard Mo Yesi asking Wei Zheng to book a suitable restaurant for a date.
It was impossible to date a male client.
Hence, the person he was going to meet was definitely a woman.
He even got Wei Zheng to order flowers…
Which woman could make him take her so seriously?
Her expression darkened.
Wei Zheng glanced at her from the corner of his eye and smiled. “Is Chairman Mo going on a date with
Young Madam?”
“What do you think?” Mo Yesi said calmly. “You’re asking the obvious. Besides your Young Madam, who
else can I date?”
“That’s right, that’s right. I asked the obvious. I’m just curious about when Young Madam will be back. I’ll
immediately go book the restaurant and get the flowers. Chairman Mo, don’t worry, I’ll settle everything
properly and let you and Young Madam have a romantic date.”
Wei Zheng then glanced at Shen Rou.
Shen Rou’s expression was as dark as the bottom of a pot.
She was obviously furious.
Wei Zheng felt satisfied. He had said those words to agitate her.
She knew that Chairman Mo was married.
But she was still clinging onto him.
2977
It was too ugly.
Even his assistant couldn’t take it anymore.
Initially, he had a good impression of Shen Rou. He felt that she was a beauty with a good background,
good looks, and good manners.
But no matter how good this beauty was, once she had ill intentions, she wouldn’t be so good looking
anymore.
Especially when Shen Rou wanted to ruin Chairman Mo and Young Madam’s relationship.
This was even more intolerable.
Chairman Mo and Young Madam loved each other so much, it wasn’t something she could easily ruin.
Chairman Mo probably didn’t ask her to come up because he wanted to catch up with her.
He must have sensed her thoughts too.
2978
Chapter 801 ‐ Enough?
2979
Chapter 801: Enough?
Wei Zheng quickly left.
When only she and Mo Yesi were left in the room, Shen Rou couldn’t help but feel a little restless.
She waited for a while.
After waiting for about 10 minutes, she saw that Mo Yesi was still staring at the computer screen. He
didn’t even look at her as if he hadn’t noticed her presence. She couldn’t hold it in anymore.
“Ah Si.”
She called him gently and aggrievedly. “Are you very busy? So busy that you don’t even have time to talk
to me? Why are you ignoring me? What did I do wrong to make you angry?”
Mo Yesi seemed to have just found out that there was someone else in the office.
He finally looked up at her.
His eyes were cold and distant.
Shen Rou was shocked, but she quickly calmed down and said softly, “Ah Si, are you very tired now? I
made soup for you, have some? I spent four hours making this soup, it’s delicious.”
With that, she opened the thermos on the coffee table and poured half a bowl of soup.
She was about to walk towards Mo Yesi when she heard him say coldly, “I only drink my wife’s soup. You
should keep this soup for yourself.”
Shen Rou stopped in her tracks.
Her expression stiffened.
Mo Yesi glanced at her and then continued with his work. “Also, given our relationship, you’re not
suitable for this. Shen Rou, I’ve told you many times that I’m married.
“Even if we used to have a good relationship, we should keep a distance now. I don’t want my wife to be
jealous and misunderstand. So, don’t do such things again.”
Shen Rou clenched her fists.
2980
“Can’t friends show you some concern?” She bit her lip as tears welled up in her eyes. “You’re married,
and you don’t even want friends anymore? I used to…”
“I’ve said it before, it’s all in the past now. I wasn’t married in the past, so you could do whatever you
wanted. But now that I’m married, I care about her too. I don’t want her to misunderstand our
relationship, and I don’t want her to be unhappy because of what happened between us.”
“So, are her feelings more important than anything else?” Shen Rou couldn’t help but growl as her tears
fell uncontrollably onto her face. “Ah Si, we’ve known each other for so many years. How long have you
known her? We were clearly the most important people in each other’s hearts, but now it’s her. Do you
really like her, love her? Do you really know whether your feelings for her are based on her specialty
towards you?
“If she wasn’t so special, do you think you’d still like her?
“I know that you married her because she could cure you of your illness. Otherwise, how could you have
married a woman so quickly? But, this isn’t true…”
“Are you done?”
Mo Yesi looked up at her coldly.
Shen Rou was stunned. She felt a chill run down her spine.
2981
Chapter 802 ‐ Shen Rou, You're Trying to Ruin
Her
2982
Chapter 802: Shen Rou, You’re Trying to Ruin Her
“Ah Si, I…”
“So, this is the reason you set her up behind her back?” Mo Yesi’s voice got colder.
Shen Rou widened her eyes in shock and panic. Her hand trembled, and she almost dropped the bowl.
“Ah Si, w-what are you talking about?” She looked away guiltily, not daring to meet his eyes.
Impossible.
How did he know?
He couldn’t know.
He wasn’t talking about that. Was he testing her?
Shen Rou panicked for a few seconds and forced herself to calm down.
Mo Yesi sneered. “You know very well what I’m talking about. Do you know why I’m willing to see you
today? Shen Rou, even if you don’t like her, I won’t force you to. This is your freedom. But since you’re
tempted by her, I can’t just sit back and do nothing.”
“Ah Si, I-I didn’t do anything.”
Shen Rou wasn’t sure if Mo Yesi was testing her or if he really found something.
She hid the panic in her eyes and pretended to be confused. “Ah Si, what are you talking about? I don’t
understand. I have no feud with Mianmian. I admit that I don’t like her, but I don’t hate her.
“What reason do I have to touch her?
“Are you suspecting me because of her scandal? Do you think I got someone to do it? Ah Si, you’re being
unfair to me.”
2983
“Unfair to you?”
Mo Yesi seemed to have heard a joke. He narrowed his eyes and said sternly, “You think I’ve wronged
you? Do you think I’ll suspect you just because I haven’t checked anything?
“You got the company to spread rumors about her and frame her as a third party. You know that she’s an
artiste and that public opinion affects her a lot, but you still did this.
“Shen Rou, you’re trying to ruin her.
“You’ve gone overboard with my wife. Do you think I won’t do anything about it? Do you think I’d meet
you if I didn’t have concrete evidence?”
Shen Rou’s expression cracked.
She panicked. “Ah Si, I-I didn’t do it.”
“The IP address that we found is from the Shen family. Who else could it be besides you?” Mo Yesi’s gaze
was extremely cold. “I warned you previously not to have any ill intentions towards her. Otherwise, no
matter who you are, I won’t be nice to you.
“It seems like you didn’t take my warning seriously. Instead, you’re getting worse.
“Do you really think I won’t do anything to you?”
Shen Rou’s expression changed. She couldn’t help but feel a sense of fear as she looked into his cold eyes.
It was precisely because she’d known Mo Yesi for so many years.
Hence, she knew what he was capable of.
He was a ruthless person who treated people he didn’t care about with extreme coldness and
heartlessness.
She was sure that he wouldn’t do anything to her because of their years of friendship.
Even though he was married to another woman, she still felt that she had a place in his heart.
It was precisely because she was sure that she was special to him that she dared to lay her hands on Qiao
Mianmian.
2984
Chapter 803 ‐ I've Liked You for So Many Years
2985
Chapter 803: I’ve Liked You for So Many Years
Before she did anything, she expected the worst.
She was sure that even if Mo Yesi knew the truth, he wouldn’t really do anything to her.
They had been friends for over 20 years.
And the relationship between the Shen and Mo families.
No matter what, the consequences wouldn’t be too serious.
At most, he’d just be angry for a while.
He couldn’t possibly cut all ties with her just because of this.
But now, she wasn’t so sure.
She bit her lip and said in a trembling voice, “Ah Si, I-I didn’t do it on purpose. I was just too… too jealous
of her. I was just blinded by jealousy, so I did something irrational.
“I didn’t really want to destroy her.
“I just don’t like her. I don’t want her to live so smoothly.
“Why can’t I be with you even after waiting for you for over 20 years? She just appeared in your life and
doesn’t know you as well as I do. She can be your wife for the rest of your life and be by your side forever.
She can even make you treat her so well and pamper her?
“Why?!”
Shen Rou couldn’t control the grievance and hatred in her heart and let out a low growl. “Just because she
can cure you? Just because of her so-called uniqueness? Ah Si, do you really like her?”
“If she wasn’t so special to you, would you still marry her? You wouldn’t.
“You’ve never had any emotional experience, so you treat this as love. You think you like her, so you treat
her well, protect her, and pamper her. But you don’t really like her.
“I just can’t stand how easily she can get your love. What right does she have!
2986
“If she hadn’t been able to treat your illness, you wouldn’t have had any interaction with her in this
lifetime. But I’m different. We’ve known each other and have been by each other’s side since we were
young. Everyone around us thinks that we should be together.
“If it wasn’t for Qiao Mianmian’s sudden appearance, your wife would have been me. Ah Si, I can’t accept
this. I’ve liked you for so many years, and now I have to give you to someone else. I really can’t accept
this.”
At the end of her speech, Shen Rou was already sobbing.
She covered her face and cried. “Do you know, I’ve liked you for so many years. I’ve liked you since the
first time I saw you. I’ve never had anyone else in my heart besides you.
“They all told me to give up on you. They said that you’re already married, and I shouldn’t pester you
anymore. I tried to, but I really can’t.”
She really liked him.
He was her entire world.
Without him, her world would crumble.
Then, what was the point of her life?
All she wanted was to marry him and become his wife.
But he married another woman.
What about her?
What should she do?
Everyone was trying to persuade her to let go, but how could she let go of 20 years of feelings?
He was digging her heart out.
Would a person survive without a heart?
Hence, unless she died, she would never be able to let go of him.
Mo Yesi listened to her expressionlessly.
It was as if what he had just listened had nothing to do with him.
2987
Chapter 804 ‐ Breaking Relations With Her For
That Woman
2988
Chapter 804: Breaking Relations With Her For That
Woman
Shen Rou looked at his cold expression and felt a stab in her heart. She laughed out loud. “I thought that
after knowing you for so many years, you’d treat me differently from others. No matter what, I still have a
place in your heart.
“Even if you don’t love me, I’m special to you.
“It seems like I was wrong.”
Tears rolled down her cheeks and stained her makeup.
She placed great importance on her image, but at this moment, she let her makeup go. “To you, I’m not
even considered a good friend, right?”
He’d never been so cold to his friends.
But he was so cold to her.
Just because she touched Qiao Mianmian?
Shen Rou couldn’t help but sneer. “Qiao Mianmian is so lucky. She doesn’t have to put any effort to win
your heart. And my 20 years of companionship and waiting are like a joke. No, it should be a sad and
funny joke.”
She’d already said what she shouldn’t. She had nothing to fear now. She looked up at him with tears in
her eyes and said, “That’s right, I was the one who planned it. I hired some people to defame her.
“Ah Si, are you going to break up with me over this?
“Or do you want to stand up for Qiao Mianmian and do something to me?”
Mo Yesi looked at her expressionlessly. “After what you’ve done to my wife, we can’t be friends anymore.
I’ll show mercy to my friends, but not to strangers.
“Leave, this is the last time.
2989
“Shen Rou, we’re strangers from now on. If you do anything to hurt her again, I’ll return it to you a
hundred times over. This is the last time I’m warning you. I advise you not to drag the entire Shen family
into this.”
Shen Rou looked up at him in disbelief. “You want to break up with me? Just because I let someone
defame Qiao Mianmian once, you want to break up with me? Isn’t she fine now? Mo Yesi, do you really
have to be so heartless?
“What did you mean by that? What are you going to do to my family?”
Mo Yesi looked at her coldly. “Don’t force me to be truly heartless to you. I have nothing more to say to
you, you can leave now.
“Don’t look for me anymore. I won’t see you again.”
With that, he walked back to his desk and dialed the internal line on the desk. “Wei Zheng, send Miss Shen
out.”
Shen Rou stood rooted to the ground.
She was still in disbelief.
She felt as if her heart was being ripped apart. The pain was so intense that her face turned pale.
He really wanted to cut ties with her because of that woman.
He even said that he wanted to deal with the Shen family.
All of a sudden, she felt that this man was extremely foreign to her.
He wasn’t the Mo Yesi she’d known for over 20 years.
The Mo Yesi she knew wouldn’t be so heartless.
Even if he wasn’t especially good to her, he’d never said such cold and heartless words to her.
Just because of Qiao Mianmian.
2990
Chapter 805 ‐ You're Scared Too
2991
Chapter 805: You’re Scared Too
He could be so heartless and cruel to her.
“Mo Yesi, are you willing to give up anyone for Qiao Mianmian?” Shen Rou couldn’t help but shout. “You
treat her so well. Have you ever thought that you’re nothing to her?
“You like her, but does she like you? She has a fiancé with 10 years of feelings for her. That’s the person
she likes and cares about. No matter how good you are to her, what’s the point? Can you compare to their
10 years of relationship?
“She just broke up with her fiancé and immediately got married to you. Have you never thought that she’s
only with you to treat her injuries? I did get the Internet Water Army to defame her previously, but I
didn’t get her fiancé to reconcile with her on the streets.
“Maybe she rejected him on the surface, but her heart was moved. When her fiancé begs her a few more
times, she might agree.”
Seeing that Mo Yesi’s expression was getting darker, Shen Rou felt a surge of joy.
The thrill of revenge.
He hurt her so much.
She wasn’t going to let him off easy.
She wanted him to have a taste of jealousy.
She wanted him to experience what it felt like to lose someone he cared about.
Even if he couldn’t fully understand her pain, even if he could only experience a tenth of it, it was enough.
“If a woman has loved a man deeply before, it’s very difficult for her to fall for another man. Just like me,
hahaha. All these years, other men tried to get on my good side. But the place in my heart has already
been filled up, how can I still hold others?
“Mo Yesi, do you really think that Qiao Mianmian can completely let go of her ex? Let me tell you, it’s
impossible.
“Do you care a lot about her, and you’re afraid of losing her? But do you know that the more you love
someone, the further away that person will be from you?”
2992
Mo Yesi pursed his lips and asked, “Are you done?”
“Hahaha, you seem angry? Mo Yesi, so you’re afraid too. Did you actually think about what I said just
now? Is that why you’re so afraid?
“You’re worried that Qiao Mianmian will get back together with her ex-fiancé, right?”
Seeing the anger and forbearance on the man’s face, Shen Rou was elated.
She could feel that Mo Yesi was afraid.
She felt that it was ridiculous and pathetic.
They’d known each other for so many years, but she’d never seen him afraid of anything.
But now, he was afraid.
Hahaha, just because she said that Qiao Mianmian would get back together with Su Ze and leave him, this
fearless man was actually afraid.
What a joke.
She was just a woman.
She really charmed him.
She thought that he was different from other men.
It turned out that he was bewitched by beauty.
He was no different from any other man.
Crack.
At this moment, Wei Zheng entered.
The moment he entered the office, he felt that the atmosphere wasn’t right. He looked at Shen Rou, whose
eyes were red and swollen from crying, and then at his boss’s dark expression. He cautiously called out,
“Chairman Mo.”
Mo Yesi turned around and said coldly, “Bring her out.”
2993
Chapter 806 ‐ Would Your Hubby Have Any
objections?
2994
Chapter 806: Would Your Hubby Have Any objections?
“Yes.”
Wei Zheng could feel Mo Yesi’s anger and didn’t dare to delay. He immediately turned to Shen Rou and
said, “Miss Shen, please.”
Shen Rou wiped her tears and looked up at Mo Yesi with a smile. “Alright, I’ll leave. I’ll leave right away. I
know that you only have Qiao Mianmian in your heart now. I’ll only be an eyesore to you if I stay here. Ah
Si, although you’ve given up on me, your place in my heart will never change.
“I believe that time will prove everything. You’ll know who’s the one who’s true to you.”
She then turned around and left the office.
Wei Zheng stood rooted to the ground for two seconds before following her.
Not long after they left.
The secretaries outside heard the sound of something falling on the floor.
They looked at each other in fear.
What did Miss Shen and Chairman Mo talk about in the office?
Why were Miss Shen’s eyes swollen when she walked out? She was obviously crying.
Did she know that Chairman Mo had a girlfriend?
So she was sad?
When Qiao Mianmian arrived at the hot pot restaurant, she saw Jiang Luoli sitting alone at a table. She
was eating a piece of tripes and holding a bottle of beer.
She was boiling her tripes as she drank.
It seemed like she was enjoying her meal alone.
Qiao Mianmian stood at the door for a few seconds and then quickly walked towards her.
2995
“Baby, you’re here so soon? Boss, get me another bowl and chopsticks.” Jiang Luoli was so happy to see
Qiao Mianmian that her eyes narrowed.
She reached out and patted the seat beside her. “Baby, come sit here, let’s sit next to each other. Sigh,
you’ve only been gone for a few days, why do I miss you so much? It feels like it’s been a few years.”
There was a long stool in the store.
Qiao Mianmian walked over and sat on a stool with her.
Jiang Luoli put down her chopsticks and hugged her tightly.
“Baby, do you know that I really missed you and wanted to see you today, but you actually returned to
Yuncheng City? Hahaha, can you hear what I’m thinking?”
Qiao Mianmian hugged her too and smiled. “Then, we must be telepathic. I really wanted to see you today,
so I came back. Moreover, how could I miss out on hot pot?”
Jiang Luoli didn’t say anything else and just hugged her tightly. After a few seconds, she slowly let go.
The boss brought an empty bowl over.
Qiao Mianmian prepared the ingredients according to her usual preferences. Jiang Luoli placed the
freshly-burned tripes in her bowl and smiled. “You came to look for me right after you arrived in
Yuncheng City. Would your husband have any objections?
“Although I do want to see you, I’ll feel guilty if this makes you unhappy.”
This store’s tripes were the best.
Qiao Mianmian always ordered two servings each time she came.
Jiang Luoli knew that this was her favorite, so she scooped it into her bowl.
The tripes were just right, and Qiao Mianmian ate it in one bite.
After she was done eating, she picked up a slice and placed it in the pot. Seeing that Jiang Luoli picked up
the beer bottle again, she frowned and stopped her. “Luo Luo, didn’t you say you drank too much last
night? Why are you drinking again now?”
2996
Chapter 807 ‐ You Have to Remember Our
Promise
2997
Chapter 807: You Have to Remember Our Promise
“Stop drinking.”
“Last night was last night.” Jiang Luoli gently pushed her hand away and took a big gulp. She smiled and
said, “Don’t worry, it’s just a little beer. Isn’t it boring to eat hot pot and not drink at all?”
“Do you want some?”
Qiao Mianmian’s alcohol tolerance was terrible.
She could pour two glasses of beer.
Hence, she usually didn’t drink.
But today…
She thought for a while and nodded. “Alright, I’ll drink with you.”
“Are you sure?” Jiang Luoli raised an eyebrow. “Aren’t you afraid of getting drunk?”
“I’m with you, what’s there to be afraid of.” Qiao Mianmian smiled and took out an empty glass. “Pour me
a glass. I’ll drink with you. One glass… I’m fine with it.”
“Alright.”
Jiang Luoli poured her more than half a glass of beer and clinked glasses with her. “It doesn’t matter if
you’re drunk. I’ll call Prince Charming and get him to pick you up. You can have a good time together.”
She glared at Jiang Luoli. “You’re so cheeky.”
The two chatted as they ate.
Qiao Mianmian talked about her life in City F, and Jiang Luoli talked about her job search.
Although Jiang Luoli majored in acting, she didn’t intend to enter the industry in the future.
Her dream was the same as Bai Yusheng. She wanted to be a famous director in the future, to film the
shows she liked and groom the people she wanted.
2998
She and Qiao Mianmian had agreed that Qiao Mianmian would be the female lead when she became a
famous director.
The two of them didn’t mention that man again.
When Qiao Mianmian mentioned that Bai Yusheng had given her the female lead role, Jiang Luoli was
shocked and happy. “Really? In that case, Baby, you’re the female lead now?”
“Mm.”
Qiao Mianmian was still very happy about this. She couldn’t help but take a sip of her beer. “Anyway, I’m
still under a lot of pressure. But I’ll do my best on this show. I can’t let Brother Bai and Sister Xie down.
“Especially Brother Bai. It’s rather risky for him to use me as the female lead. No matter what, I can’t ruin
his reputation.”
“Eh?”
Jiang Luoli rolled her eyes.
“What’s wrong?” Qiao Mianmian blinked.
“You and Brother Bai seem to have a pretty good relationship.” Jiang Luoli smiled. “You’re already calling
him that. How is it, am I right? Brother Bai is a pretty nice person and easy to get along with.
“Moreover, he picked you as the female lead because he thinks you’re suitable. So, you have to have more
confidence in yourself. Brother Bai is very good at judging people. If he thinks you’re suitable, you’re
definitely suitable.
“In the past, many inexperienced newbies got important roles and became popular because of him.
Anyway, Baby, I think you’re going to be popular very soon. Sigh, I really didn’t expect you to finish what
we agreed on so quickly.
“Anyway, you have to remember our agreement. No matter how popular you are in the future, you still
owe me the female lead role. You can’t ignore me just because you’re a big star in the future.”
“Of course not.”
Qiao Mianmian patted her chest. “We’re best friends for life. If you need anything in the future, you can do
as many shows as you want, much less one.”
2999
Chapter 808 ‐ 50 Million Yuan as Compensation
3000
Chapter 808: 50 Million Yuan as Compensation
“Sisters are the best.”
The smile on her face faded as Jiang Luoli sighed and put down her chopsticks.
She finished the rest of the beer in one gulp.
“Baby, let me ask you something.”
“Mm, go ahead.”
Jiang Luoli rubbed her temple and kept quiet for a while before saying, “If I tell you that I accepted the
check, would you think that… I’m a money-grubber?
“If I had some backbone, shouldn’t I tear the cheque apart in front of him and tell him not to trample on
my dignity? Actually, I thought of doing that, but later on, I felt that I had the right to accept it.
“If he dares to give it to me, why wouldn’t I dare to accept it? Just to show that I’m very proud and have a
lot of self-esteem, I’m going to push the 50 million yuan away? Wouldn’t I be a fool?
“In any case, we probably won’t meet again in the future. Since he feels guilty towards me and is willing to
make it up to me, I’ll accept that sum of money. To be honest, I still have a lot of money to spend in the
future. With that 50 million, I can solve many problems.
“Moreover, I’m trying to get investors for a script, and I’m short of money. His money came just in time.”
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while. “I think if it was me…”
“Mm, what would you do?” Jiang Luoli looked at her steadily.
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said honestly, “I’d accept the money too.”
Things like tearing the check apart only existed in the novels of domineering presidents.
Who could resist the temptation of 50 million yuan?
And it was delivered voluntarily.
Only a fool would reject such a huge sum of money for their dignity.
3001
But the man who had a one-night stand with Jiang Luoli last night must be someone important.
Not many people could give 50 million in one go.
A man would be willing to pay tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of yuan for a love affair.
But 50 million…
It was indeed a huge sum.
Although it wasn’t obvious just from the money.
But since that man was willing to give Jiang Luoli so much money, he probably liked her a little.
Otherwise, he was very satisfied with her.
But he didn’t even show his face. He got his assistant to bring the money over because he didn’t want her
to know his identity.
Or rather, Jiang Luoli would know who he was the moment she saw him.
Hence, Qiao Mianmian guessed that she might know that man too.
He might be a well-known figure.
“You really think so?” Jiang Luoli looked a little better now.
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “50 million, not 5,000. I don’t think anyone can reject this temptation.
Anyway, I can’t reject it. As you said, he gave it willingly. Why shouldn’t you take it?”
“Mm, I think so too.”
Jiang Luoli smiled again. “That’s why I accepted it without hesitation. Hahaha, do you know the
expression on Assistant Xu’s face? He probably thought I’d be angry and reject him. In the end, I happily
accepted the money.
“Anyway, I saw his face darken.”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but laugh as she imagined it.
“Did Assistant Xu read too many novels? Otherwise, why would he think that you would reject the
money?”
3002
Chapter 809 ‐ A Mysterious Man
3003
Chapter 809: A Mysterious Man
“Who knows.” Jiang Luoli shrugged. “Anyway, he didn’t look too good after I accepted the money. But I
don’t care how he sees me. We won’t have any interactions in the future, anyway.”
“…”
“I’ve checked, the check is real.” Jiang Luoli rubbed her chin and sighed. “That man is so rich and generous
to women. Do you think he’s so generous to every woman he’s slept with?”
“Fifty million yuan for every woman he sleeps with. Do you think he’ll go bankrupt soon?”
“Didn’t you say that it was his first time?”
Qiao Mianmian hadn’t known Jiang Luoli for long.
But they knew each other best.
Hence, she could tell that although Jiang Luoli was teasing her, she was still very concerned about what
happened last night.
Although she was usually carefree and didn’t seem to care about anything.
But which girl wouldn’t mind her first time?
She didn’t seem to care about the man last night at all.
But she was actually curious.
She wanted to know he was.
Just like how Qiao Mianmian wanted to know who that man was.
It felt terrible to be slept with without knowing who the other party was.
“I guessed it too, who knows if it was.” Jiang Luoli snorted. “But if it wasn’t his first time, his skills are
terrible. A man with experience wouldn’t be so bad.
“Do you know, that beast tormented me for the whole night. Besides the pain, I didn’t feel anything else.”
3004
Jiang Luoli said with a look of disdain, “And I seemed to have said that his skills were terrible. In the end,
that beast actually tormented me even more. His skills were obviously terrible, but he still had the face to
ask if I felt comfortable.”
Although she was experienced in this area.
But hearing Jiang Luoli say it so bluntly, she couldn’t help but blush.
“Baby, let me ask you something.” Jiang Luoli suddenly leaned towards her and lowered her voice. “When
you’re with Prince Charming… does it always hurt?”
“Huh?”
Why was she suddenly asking about her?
Qiao Mianmian blushed and bit her lip. “This…”
She wasn’t used to sharing this with her best friend.
“Tell me. I want to know if my experience last night was normal, or if that man was too lousy.”
“Uh, this, it hurts at first, but later…”
“Later?” Jiang Luoli asked curiously.
Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and whispered, “It won’t hurt much after that.”
“Is that so?” Jiang Luoli frowned. “But why do I always feel pain? It seems like that man’s skills are really
terrible. No wonder he doesn’t dare to come and see me. I guess he feels too ashamed.”
“Luo Luo, did you… buy the morning-after pill?” Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled something important.
“What pill?” Jiang Luoli was stunned.
Qiao Mianmian’s expression turned serious. “Morning-after pills. Did you… take contraceptive measures
last night?”
Jiang Luoli widened her eyes and looked up at her.
“I don’t think he… took any contraceptive measures.”
3005
Chapter 810 ‐ Never Seen a Woman Who Loved
Money So Much
3006
Chapter 810: Never Seen a Woman Who Loved Money So
Much
“Have you taken the contraceptive?”
“… No.”
Qiao Mianmian immediately got the boss to settle the bill and dragged Jiang Luoli out of the hot pot
restaurant. “Let’s go get the morning-after pill now.”
At a private residence.
The man standing by the window was wrapped in a black bathrobe. He was tall and slender, and his
posture was relaxed. Just his back view alone was enough to attract people’s attention.
Outside the window was a huge green lawn.
Two French parasol trees blocked most of the sunlight.
He was holding a cup of coffee. The freshly brewed coffee emitted white steam on his glasses, blurring his
vision.
He took off his glasses and handed them to the housemaid.
Footsteps sounded behind him.
He slowly stopped when he got closer to him.
“Minister.” A respectful voice came from behind him.
Mo Shixiu turned around slowly and looked at the person in front of him. “How did it go?”
3007
Assistant Xu pouted and looked a little speechless. “According to the minister’s instructions, I gave her
the check.”
“Mm.” Mo Shixiu nodded. He hesitated for a few seconds before asking, “How… is she? Did she say
anything? Is she alright?”
Assistant Xu couldn’t help but snort when she recalled how the woman had taken the check so quickly.
Mo Shixiu raised an eyebrow. “What’s wrong?”
“Minister, do you know that woman…” Assistant Xu frowned. “I thought she wouldn’t accept the check so
easily. I didn’t expect her to accept it so quickly.
“I’ve never seen a woman who loves money so much.
“You don’t know it, but when I handed her the check at first, she didn’t accept it. Then, I told her that it
was a 50 million check, and she immediately took it away. Her hand was so quick, it was as if she was
afraid that I’d regret it.
“I’ve seen some women who love money. But this is the first time I’ve seen a woman who loves money so
openly.
“You’re worried that she’ll be sad. You’re overthinking it. I think she’s in a good mood after receiving the
50 million yuan.
“She must be so happy that she got rich overnight by just sleeping with you.” Assistant Xu’s eyes were
filled with disdain as he spoke. “I think she might have pretended to be drunk last night and got drugged
to get close to you.
“What a coincidence. You were drugged and needed a woman, and she appeared?
“Minister, I think we should find out more about that woman. Maybe this drug incident has something to
do with her.” Assistant Xu was furious at the thought of that woman’s materialistic mindset.
Although the money was prepared for her by the Minister.
No matter how much she wanted it, she should at least put on an act.
Moreover, he felt that the minister had given too much.
She was just an ordinary woman, not worth 50 million.
If it wasn’t for the urgent situation, he could’ve picked a woman with good qualities.
He didn’t even need to spend those 50 million yuan.
3008
Although this sum of money was nothing to the Minister, was that woman worth it?!
Hmph, 500,000 yuan was too much.
3009
Chapter 811 ‐ I Want Her, She's My Woman
3010
Chapter 811: I Want Her, She’s My Woman
Mo Shixiu’s expression darkened as soon as Assistant Xu finished speaking. “I know what happened best.
It was my fault for touching her first. Last night… she was a victim. I won’t allow you to be so rude to her
again.”
“But Sir Minister, she…”
“Assistant Xu, I don’t want to repeat the same words again.” Mo Shixiu lowered his voice. “No matter
what, if I take her, she’ll be my woman. Try being rude to my woman again.”
Assistant Xu was shocked and kept quiet.
Oh no.
Judging from the minister’s reaction, could it be that he had taken a liking to the girl from last night?
Alright, he had to admit that the woman was good-looking and had a good figure.
Her looks were considered top-notch.
But so what if she was beautiful?
With his boss’ status, did he still need beautiful women?
Hence, the minister must not be so protective of her because of her looks.
Just because… he slept with her?
Assistant Xu felt that this was more likely.
After all, his Minister was almost 30 years old and was still a virgin.
Hence, he must have a deep impression of the woman who took his virginity and gave him his first time.
Although men didn’t value their first time as much as women, their first time had a different meaning to
them.
They often had a deeper impression of women who they first slept with.
No matter how impressive his Minister was, he was still a normal man.
3011
So…
But Assistant Xu felt bad for him.
Why was he thinking about such a materialistic woman?
“I gave her that money willingly, and she deserved it. Under normal circumstances, I should be
responsible for taking her virginity, but… so that money can be considered compensation for her.
“No matter what, she should be able to lead a good life.”
“You’re right, Minister.” Assistant Xu dared not express his dissatisfaction.
The minister had already said that she was his woman.
Was he courting death by going against the minister’s woman?
Mo Shixiu looked down and recalled the scene from last night.
His heartbeat, which had always been steady, accelerated again.
He was drugged last night, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t remember anything.
In fact, he remembered many things clearly.
For the first time in his life, he felt that it wasn’t a good thing to have a good memory.
The consequence of remembering what happened last night was that he couldn’t focus on his work for
the whole day.
That woman’s shadow would always appear in his mind.
It disturbed his thoughts and made him unable to work normally.
This was something he’d never encountered before.
He didn’t know what to do.
“Minister, I know you have a special impression of that woman. I also believe that she had nothing to do
with you being drugged last night. But just to be safe, I think we should investigate her.
“Firstly, after we get to the bottom of it, if what happened last night had nothing to do with her, it’d be
best. If it has something to do with her, we can start from her and find out the mastermind.”
3012
Chapter 812 ‐ Perverted
3013
Chapter 812: Perverted
Seeing that Mo Shixiu was looking at him expressionlessly, Assistant Xu immediately explained, “I’m not
suspecting her. It’s just that everyone around you should be investigated properly. We’ve always done
this before.”
He emphasized the last line.
He just wanted to tell Mo Shixiu that she couldn’t be special just because he slept with her.
He trusted him unconditionally.
He wasn’t like this in the past!
Mo Shixiu knew what he meant too. He stared at him expressionlessly for a while before replying calmly,
“Mm, go ahead.”
Assistant Xu heaved a sigh of relief.
Thankfully, the minister was rational and didn’t become a pervert.
“Then, Sir Minister, I’ll…”
Mo Shixiu looked up and frowned. “She might be unwell from last night. Go look for her again.”
Assistant Xu was stunned. “Are you referring to the lady from last night? Why… am I looking for her?”
He had given her all the money she needed.
From now on, they would cut all ties and never interact with each other again!
Why would he still look for her?
“Mm. Find her and ask if she has anything else she wants.”
Assistant Xu was confused.
What did he mean?
He’d already given 50 million!!
3014
And now he was asking if she wanted anything?
Was he trying to give her more momentum?
No way.
Did he really fall in love with her after just one night?
“Sir Minister… do you still want to compensate that lady?”
Mo Shixiu narrowed his cold eyes and kept quiet for a while before nodding. “I feel guilty. I’ll only feel less
sorry if I give her more compensation.”
“But you’ve already given her 50 million yuan, Minister. That’s a lot of money, enough for an ordinary
person to live comfortably for the rest of their lives. I don’t think there’s a need for any additional
compensation.”
He felt that it wasn’t worth it to compensate such a materialistic woman!
He’d rather donate that money to the poor mountains.
“Just go if I tell you to.” Mo Shixiu glared at him coldly and said unhappily, “Why are you talking so much
nonsense. You seem to have something against her?”
“… No.”
Assistant Xu quickly denied it. “I just feel that 50 million is more than enough. If you give her more
compensation, she’ll feel that your money is easy to get. She’ll inevitably ask for too much.”
If it was anyone else, Assistant Xu wouldn’t be so worried.
But that woman…
She was so materialistic. If she were to ask for compensation, she would definitely ask for too much.
“What are you worried about?” Mo Shixiu pursed his lips and said coldly, “No matter how much she
wants, I can give it to her. I hope she can get more. That way, I’ll feel better.”
Assistant Xu was speechless.
Oh no.
His Chief must have been tricked by that girl.
Why did it seem like he was possessed?
3015
If he hadn’t heard it with his own ears, he wouldn’t have believed that such words came from his
Minister.
He knew that he would be scammed, but he still wanted to do it?
He felt better after being tricked.
He couldn’t understand him.
He felt that last night… was too much.
“What are you waiting for? Hurry up.”
3016
Chapter 813 ‐ Your Eyes Are Almost on Others
3017
Chapter 813: Your Eyes Are Almost on Others
Mo Shixiu looked at his subordinate in disdain. Recalling his attitude just now, his eyes turned cold. He
reminded him sternly, “Remember to be polite to her.”
“… I understand, Minister.”
When Assistant Xu found Jiang Luoli, she and Qiao Mianmian had just walked out of the pharmacy.
Assistant Xu lowered the car window and greeted her. He glanced at the box in her hand and saw that she
was holding a morning-after pill.
Assistant Xu was shocked.
Morning-after pill?
Didn’t the Minister take any contraceptive measures last night?
But if he hadn’t taken any contraceptive measures, why hadn’t he mentioned it to him?
Wasn’t he afraid of making her pregnant?
Things would get complicated.
What if that woman went into hiding to give birth to the child and used it to threaten him?
This was highly possible.
The minister was going to run for president.
Having a child before marriage was definitely a stain to him.
Fortunately, that woman was self-aware and knew to buy medicine.
It would be dangerous if he met a woman who wanted to use her child as a stepping stone.
Because of the morning-after pill, Assistant Xu didn’t dislike Jiang Luoli anymore.
His impression of her improved a little.
3018
Although she was a money-grubber, she wasn’t hopelessly greedy.
When they got closer, Assistant Xu honked and got out of the car when Jiang Luoli saw him.
Bam! He got out of the car and slowly walked towards her.
“Miss Jiang, we meet again.”
Assistant Xu then glanced at Qiao Mianmian and couldn’t help but look at her for a few more seconds.
“What are you looking at?”
Assistant Xu didn’t like Jiang Luoli.
Similarly, Jiang Luoli didn’t like him.
Her tone wasn’t any better when she spoke to him.
She looked fierce, and her tone was extremely rude. “Look at your lecherous expression. Let me tell you,
my sister is already taken. Don’t even think about hitting on her.”
Assistant Xu was so angry that her mouth was a little crooked. “You…”
He was about to flare up at her when he recalled Mo Shixiu’s instructions and swallowed the words that
were about to come out of his mouth. “It’s only natural to admire beautiful things. Miss Jiang, you’re
overthinking it.”
“Hehehe, is that admiration?” Jiang Luoli said bluntly. “Your eyes are almost glued to someone else.”
“You…”
Assistant Xu took a deep breath and clenched his fists. “Forget it, I won’t stoop to your level. Do you have
time now? Let’s talk.”
“Talk?”
Jiang Luoli looked at him strangely. “What else do we have to talk about?”
Could it be that his owner regretted it and wanted to take the 50 million back?
At this thought, her expression changed drastically. “If you want to take the check back, I’m sorry, we
don’t have anything to discuss. What you gave me is mine, I won’t return it.”
Assistant Xu was speechless.
He knew that this woman was greedy!
3019
Look at her greedy face!
Besides being good-looking, what other good points did she have?
3020
Chapter 814 ‐ Nothing But Beauty
3021
Chapter 814: Nothing But Beauty
The minister actually took a liking to this woman who only had a beautiful face!!
When did his Minister become so superficial?
“Miss Jiang, I’m not here to get the check back from you.” Assistant Xu took a lot of effort to suppress his
anger and the urge to scold her.
He had always been a gentleman.
This was the first woman he couldn’t control his emotions with and even wanted to scold.
She was too weird.
But she was so lucky to have met with such a good thing last night.
If she hadn’t planned this beforehand, she was really lucky.
Many women admired their minister, but they could only watch from afar, not daring to take a step
closer.
This was because the minister was like a god above everyone else.
A man like him was obviously not attracted to women.
But who would have thought?
The minister had been a virgin for almost 30 years. He would have lost it last night.
And he lost it to such a woman!
He felt bad for the minister.
3022
“You’re not here for the check?” Jiang Luoli’s expression softened a little when she heard that, but she still
didn’t look pleasant. She said coldly, “Then, what are you here for? Didn’t you say that you wouldn’t
contact me again after you gave me the money?”
Assistant Xu gritted his teeth. “Master asked me to look for Miss Jiang and ask if you have any other
requests. As long as it’s not too much, he can satisfy you.”
Assistant Xu added the last sentence.
Mo Shixiu had never said such a thing.
Assistant Xu was afraid that Jiang Luoli would ask for too much. Although the Minister was rich, he
couldn’t be so willful towards this woman.
Jiang Luoli was shocked.
She was stunned for a few seconds before frowning. “Didn’t you already give me money?”
Assistant Xu said, “… Yes. But my master is kind-hearted and still feels that he has let Miss Jiang down, so
he hopes that you can make other requests. He will try his best to satisfy you. Miss Jiang, you can think
carefully if you have anything else you need.
“Of course, my master’s abilities are limited. So, I hope that Miss Jiang’s request is reasonable. It’s better
for everyone.”
Jiang Luoli kept quiet.
Assistant Xu waited for a while, but before she could respond, he frowned again. “Miss Jiang, have you
considered it?”
Jiang Luoli looked up. “No need, I don’t have anything I want. Also, is your master so ugly that he can’t see
anyone? If he doesn’t dare to say anything to me, why does he have to have an assistant like you to relay
it to him?”
“What did you say? My family head isn’t an ugly person. Master is handsome, elegant, and impressive. I
don’t know how many women admire him.” Assistant Xu frowned when he heard that Mo Shixiu was an
ugly person.
Even as a man, he was shocked by his Chief’s face.
This gold digger actually said that the Minister was ugly.
This was intolerable!
3023
“Ha.” Jiang Luoli scoffed. “Come on, he doesn’t even dare to show his face. If he isn’t an ugly freak, then
what is he? What happened last night… he doesn’t have anything to be ashamed of. After all, he didn’t
force me.”
3024
Chapter 815 ‐ Don't Look for Me Again
3025
Chapter 815: Don’t Look for Me Again
“I’ll take the cheque. As for the rest, forget it. Go back and tell him that he doesn’t have to feel sorry for
me. Although his skills are terrible and it makes me feel terrible, I won’t blame him for that 50 million.
“We’ll be strangers from now on.”
“Cough, cough, cough.” Assistant Xu widened his eyes and coughed violently.
He stared at Jiang Luoli in disbelief as if she was a monster.
In fact, in Assistant Xu’s heart, Jiang Luoli was really like a monster now.
He’d never seen a woman talk about such private matters in public.
And she looked so nonchalant.
It was as if they were discussing the weather.
Moreover, what was even more intolerable was that she actually said that the Minister’s skills were
terrible!
Alright, last night was the minister’s first time.
It was the first time that a man was inexperienced, so it was inevitable that he would perform a little
badly.
But how could she say it out loud?
He wasn’t giving the minister any face at all.
“Miss Jiang, I’m afraid it’s inappropriate for you to say this.” Assistant Xu was so angry that his mouth was
crooked. “This is such a private matter, how could Miss Jiang… say it like this. Isn’t it too much to slander
our master behind his back?
“Master must have treated you well. Do you think anyone else could have gotten this much?”
Jiang Luoli’s smile faded when she heard this.
3026
Assistant Xu acted as if he didn’t see it and continued to say indignantly, “Moreover, Master wants to give
you some more compensation now. Master treats you so well, but you’re slandering him like this. You’re
really too much.
“Do you know who my master is? Do you know how many women want to sleep with him? Do you know
how lucky you were last night? Hmph, let me tell you, if last night was purely an accident, it’d be fine. But
if I find out that you deliberately approached my master, don’t blame me for being nasty.”
As long as they found out that she did it on purpose.
Even if his master really liked this woman, he wouldn’t go easy on her.
Protecting his master’s safety was the most important thing to him.
Nothing else mattered.
He had to settle everything that threatened his master’s safety.
Jiang Luoli was amused by Assistant Xu’s threat. “Oh, I want to know how you’re going to be so rude to
me. Also, your master is such a powerful person. Glasses, let me tell you. It’s their business what other
women do. I’m not interested in your master at all.
“His skills are so terrible, and there are so many women who want to sleep with him? Ha, are you sure
you’re telling the truth?
“I’m not in the mood or with the time to talk nonsense with you. His skills are terrible, why can’t he let
others say it? He knows best whether I slandered him or not.
“I don’t want to have anything to do with you anymore. Don’t look for me anymore.”
With that, Jiang Luoli left with Qiao Mianmian.
“Jiang Luoli, stop right there. Who were you calling Glasses, you rude, uncultured, and shameless
woman.”
Jiang Luoli had already walked a distance away when she heard Assistant Xu yelling behind her.
3027
Chapter 816 ‐ That Man Isn't Good Too
3028
Chapter 816: That Man Isn’t Good Too
She pursed her lips and couldn’t help but sneer. “He’s that man’s subordinate. I don’t think that man is a
good person.”
Qiao Mianmian turned around and looked at Assistant Xu, who was still glaring at them. After a moment
of thought, she said, “I think that man’s character isn’t too bad.”
Actually, 50 million was a lot of money for compensation.
But he still sent his subordinate over to give Jiang Luoli some compensation.
It was obvious that the man was responsible.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t have to do this.
Jiang Luoli widened her eyes as if she’d heard something unbelievable. “Baby, you’re actually speaking up
for that man? How is his character not bad? Did you hear what that jerk said just now? Maybe that’s what
he meant.
“What do you mean you want to make it up to me? You’re just trying to probe me.
“What do you mean?
“Of course it’s because he’s afraid that I won’t be satisfied with just 50 million yuan.”
“I don’t think that’s what he meant.” Qiao Mianmian thought for a while before saying, “You don’t know
who he is, nor do you know his contact details. How could you ask him for anything else?”
Jiang Luoli was stunned.
“So, I think he’s just feeling guilty and sorry for you. This man… isn’t a bad person.”
As for whether he was responsible or not.
Qiao Mianmian actually felt that as long as he wasn’t being forced, it was normal that he wasn’t willing to
take responsibility.
After all, they didn’t have any feelings for each other.
What happened last night was an accident.
3029
And given Jiang Luoli’s personality.
Even if that man was willing to take responsibility, was she willing to let him?
“Perhaps.”
After a moment of silence, Jiang Luoli shrugged and said nonchalantly, “But whatever he does has nothing
to do with me anymore. I’ll treat everything that happened last night as a dream. Forget it, let’s not talk
about him anymore. Baby, shouldn’t you go look for Prince Charming?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at her worriedly. “What about you?”
Jiang Luoli looked normal now, but only on the surface.
“I’m going back to catch up on my sleep,” Jiang Luoli said as she yawned. “I’m so sleepy now, I don’t want
to go anywhere. I just want to go back to sleep. Don’t bother about me, hurry up and find Prince
Charming. We can have a sweet date at night and have a good time together.
“It’s the weekend in a few days. I’ll fly to City F.”
“You’re really… alright?” Qiao Mianmian looked worried.
“What problem can I have? Do I look like I have a problem? I’m so happy that I’ve suddenly become a
millionaire. Alright, alright, I’m really good. It’s just a one-night stand. I’m not the kind of woman who
wants to die after losing her virginity.”
She patted Qiao Mianmian on the shoulder. “Don’t worry, I’ll get a car.”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before nodding. “Alright, call me if you need anything. Oh right, don’t
forget to take that medicine.”
“Mm, I got it.”
They each got a car. Qiao Mianmian watched as Jiang Luoli got into the car and left before entering the
other car.
Mo Yesi called the moment she got into the car.
3030
Chapter 817 ‐ She Felt That Her Hubby Was So
Handsome
3031
Chapter 817: She Felt That Her Hubby Was So Handsome
She picked it up.
The man’s low and magnetic voice could be heard. “You’re back in Yuncheng City? Where are you now?
I’ll get Wei Zheng to pick you up.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “How did you know I was back?”
He chuckled again. “Your fan posted on Weibo saying that she met you at Yuncheng City Airport. You
didn’t even inform me that you were coming back. Are you trying to give me a surprise?”
She almost forgot about it.
No wonder he knew she was back.
It turned out that he saw her fan’s post.
“Where?” Mo Yesi asked again. “You didn’t look for me immediately when you came back. Where did you
go?”
“Something happened to Luo Luo, so I went over to accompany her first. I just got into a taxi. I’m coming.”
Qiao Mianmian had wanted to give him a surprise, but now she couldn’t.
Mo Yesi sounded shocked. “Jiang Luoli? What happened to her?”
Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while. “Uh, it’s not convenient for me to say it now. I’ll tell you when I’m
there.”
“Alright, give me a call when you’re about to arrive. I’ll come down to pick you up.”
“Pick me up?”
“Mm, why?”
“It’s nothing. You always got Wei Zheng to come down.”
“Mm, I really missed you today and wanted to see you sooner.”
3032
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but chuckle. “Mr. Mo, I think we just parted this morning. Aren’t you
exaggerating?”
Mo Yesi said seriously, “Mm, we split up in the morning. It’s been almost 10 hours since morning. To me, I
hope my baby can be by my side every second. Isn’t it normal after being apart for so long?”
“… Alright.”
Even after being teased by Mo Yesi so many times, Qiao Mianmian still couldn’t take it. His sweet words
could make her heart race.
Twenty minutes later, the taxi stopped at the Mo Corporation building.
Qiao Mianmian got off the car and walked into the lobby.
As she entered the lobby, she saw the elevator doors open, and Mo Yesi walked out.
Even if this man was already her husband.
Even if she was already very familiar with him.
But every time she saw him, Qiao Mianmian’s heart would flutter.
Her gaze landed on the man’s handsome face, and her heart rate accelerated as she watched him walk
towards her.
She felt that her husband was really handsome.
How could he… be so handsome.
That face and that figure were enough to beat any young hunk in the entertainment industry.
If he wasn’t the company’s Chairman, he could definitely make a living with his looks.
And such a handsome man was already her husband.
She was secretly happy for a while as if she had found a gem.
Just as she was smitten with Mo Yesi, the other female employees in the lobby were also stealing glances
at their boss. Even Qiao Mianmian couldn’t resist Mo Yesi’s charm and was smitten with him, let alone the
others.
3033
The female employees were all blushing, and their eyes were filled with passion. The moment Mo Yesi
walked out of the elevator, they couldn’t help but straighten their chests and brush their hair as they
smiled sweetly, wanting to show him their most beautiful side.
Even though they had heard that Chairman Mo had a girlfriend recently and doted on her a lot.
3034
Chapter 818 ‐ What Are You Doing, Don't Kiss Me
Outside From Now On
3035
Chapter 818: What Are You Doing, Don’t Kiss Me Outside
From Now On
But as long as they weren’t married, they still had a chance.
Moreover, Chairman Mo never liked women. Now that he was willing to have a girlfriend, did it mean that
he had changed?
Was he interested in the opposite sex?
Hence, they actually had a chance.
What if…
If a man like Chairman Mo took a liking to one of them, even if she couldn’t marry into the Mo family,
being able to date such a man would be a wonderful memory.
And Chairman Mo was so rich.
Even if they broke up, he would definitely compensate them.
Anyway, they wouldn’t lose anything.
With that thought in mind, the female employees smiled even wider when Mo Yesi walked past them.
“Good afternoon, Chairman Mo.”
Mo Yesi walked straight towards Qiao Mianmian.
The female employees followed his gaze and saw a woman in a white dress. He reached out and touched
her head.
His actions were gentle and loving.
They’d never seen such gentleness and affection before.
3036
The group of people were a little stunned and couldn’t help but start discussing among themselves.
“Who’s that woman? I noticed her just now. She’s rather good-looking. She looks a little young, but
Chairman Mo seems to treat her differently. Is she Chairman Mo’s sister?”
“No way, I’ve never heard that Chairman Mo has a sister.”
“Is that Chairman Mo’s girlfriend? Didn’t you say that Chairman Mo had a girlfriend and brought her to
the office before?”
“Mm, that’s Chairman Mo’s girlfriend. She came to the office twice before. Chairman Mo really dotes on
her. I heard that before his girlfriend came, he even got his secretary to prepare a lot of snacks in the
office.”
“Wow, I really didn’t expect Chairman Mo to know how to pamper a woman.”
“How could that be? No matter how cold a man is, he’ll still be different when he meets the woman he
likes. How could a man not know how to pamper a woman? It’s just that he hadn’t met the person he
wanted to pamper before.”
The female employees were discussing enthusiastically.
On the other side.
“How long have you been waiting downstairs?” Mo Yesi held Qiao Mianmian’s hand and led her out of the
rest area.
The man interlocked his fingers with hers.
His gaze never left her, as if she was the only person in his eyes.
“I just arrived.”
Qiao Mianmian felt the employees around her looking at her and felt a little embarrassed. She pursed her
lips and asked softly, “Aren’t you busy now?”
“I’m busy.”
Mo Yesi smiled. “But no matter how busy I am, I have to pick you up.”
Qiao Mianmian smiled sweetly. “Then, am I delaying your work? Actually, I can go up by myself.”
“Work isn’t as important as my wife.” Mo Yesi held her hand and led her into the elevator. After pressing
the button for the top floor, he lifted her chin and kissed her lightly on the lips. “My wife is first, the rest
are behind.”
3037
The elevator doors hadn’t closed.
Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw the employees looking at them.
She blushed and patted his chest. “What are you doing, don’t kiss me outside again.”
“Baby, this is the elevator.”
3038
Chapter 819 ‐ Kissing His Girlfriend in the
Elevator
3039
Chapter 819: Kissing His Girlfriend in the Elevator
“That won’t do. The elevator isn’t closed yet, someone will see it.”
Mo Yesi smiled and couldn’t help but kiss her again. “So be it. We’re a legal couple, what’s wrong with
making out?”
“Mm, Mo Yesi, you…”
Qiao Mianmian’s protest was stopped by the man’s deep kiss.
The elevator doors closed.
All the female employees in the lobby who witnessed this scene were in an uproar.
“Did you guys see that? Chairman Mo actually kissed his girlfriend in the elevator.”
“I saw it. Gosh, I didn’t expect Chairman Mo to be so proactive and passionate when he usually looks so
cold and distant. The scene of him kissing his girlfriend was so arousing. I think his girlfriend must be so
happy.”
“Any woman who is kissed by Chairman Mo would die of happiness.”
“I think Chairman Mo’s girlfriend is prettier than Miss Shen. What do you think?”
“Both of them are pretty, but their types are different. But Chairman Mo’s girlfriend is pretty pure, and
men seem to like this type.”
“Not to mention men, I like them too. They’re so fair and beautiful. Their facial features are so exquisite.
She looks like a fairy in that white dress.”
When Qiao Mianmian walked out of the elevator, her face and mouth were red.
The man beside her wrapped his arm around her waist and walked into the office possessively.
After entering the office, he closed the door and brought her to the sofa.
“Have fun for a while. I’ll be off in two hours. I’ll bring you to eat something good then. Oh right, if you’re
hungry, there are snacks on the table. I don’t know what you like, so I bought some of each.
3040
“If you don’t like these, I’ll get someone to buy more.”
Qiao Mianmian looked down and saw all sorts of snacks on the coffee table.
They were all girls’ favorites.
There were also various fruits and snacks.
She felt like Mo Yesi was treating her like a pig.
He actually bought so much.
How could she finish it all by herself?
She knew that he was busy with work, so she didn’t pester him anymore. She nodded and said, “Mm, then
hurry up and go to work.”
After that, the two of them barely interacted.
Mo Yesi worked seriously.
Qiao Mianmian read the script seriously.
Her character had changed, and it was even more challenging now. The female lead’s personality was too
different from hers, and it would be difficult for her to play this role well.
Qiao Mianmian was enjoying the script.
So, she was shocked when her cell phone vibrated.
She picked it up immediately.
Linda’s voice came from the other end. “Mianmian, why are you in a scandal with… Gong Zeli again?
What’s going on? What’s your relationship with Young Master Gong? Didn’t you say you don’t know him?”
“Gong Zeli?”
When she said this name, the man at the desk paused for a moment and looked up at her.
Linda asked, “You flew back with him today?”
“Yes.”
“You sit together?”
3041
Qiao Mianmian replied. “… Yes.”
“Isn’t this a coincidence?”
3042
Chapter 820 ‐ Thinking of Someone Jealous
3043
Chapter 820: Thinking of Someone Jealous
“It was a coincidence.” Qiao Mianmian immediately clarified. “I didn’t even know he was on that flight,
much less that he was beside me.”
Linda kept quiet for a while before saying, “I believe you. This is just a coincidence. But now, someone
took photos of you and your interactions. Young Master Gong’s public clarification on Weibo has already
made many people doubt your relationship.
“This time, the two of you were on the same flight and coincidentally got together again.” Linda paused
for a while before continuing, “That person posted the photo on Weibo. Now, the netizens are discussing
your relationship with Young Master Gong.
“Initially, public opinion was already moving in a good direction. But now, with the scandal between you
and Young Master Gong, the public opinion is disadvantageous to you again.” Linda sighed. “You’ve been
involved in too many scandals recently. Although it has been clarified that it has nothing to do with you, it
will inevitably make others think that your team is deliberately trying to hype you up.
“Also, we found out that a bunch of haters is always slandering you. Once you appeared on the news, they
immediately took action and attacked you in the comments section.
“I wonder if the person who posted this is really a netizen or someone with ulterior motives. Think about
it carefully, who did you offend?”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a long time.
Who did she offend?
She had never offended anyone.
But every time she didn’t take the initiative to find trouble with others, she still couldn’t escape from
them.
If she had to say who she offended.
She felt that she had offended too many people.
Someone who had the money to hire the Internet Water Army to defame her must be very capable.
She thought for a while and thought of three people.
3044
Qiao Anxin, Shen Rou, Huang Yilin.
These people were the most likely.
Among them, Shen Rou and Qiao Anxin were the most likely.
Huang Yilin was also embroiled in scandals and couldn’t even protect herself. She probably didn’t have
the mood to defame her anymore.
Qiao Mianmian made some guesses in her mind.
“Sister Xie, do I need to post on Weibo to clarify this?” Qiao Mianmian had a headache. She was already
mentally and physically exhausted from the recent scandals.
She didn’t expect that.
She was only on the same flight as Gong Zeli, but she could still be photographed and used for scandals.
“Not for now.” Linda thought for a while and said, “Let those haters continue their antics so we can find
out where they came from. The scandal this time is related to Young Master Gong. Although it might affect
you negatively, it’s not without benefits.”
“Benefits?”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t figure out how her scandal with Gong Zeli would benefit her.
“Mm, you’ve already had a scandal with Young Master Gong before. With this scandal, many people will
think that you and Young Master Gong have a close relationship. In the future, no one will dare to do
anything to you. This will avoid a lot of trouble.”
Linda’s words were vague, but Qiao Mianmian quickly understood.
Linda was referring to the unspoken rules in the industry.
Once she got involved with Gong Zeli, many people would be afraid to touch her.
This was indeed a good thing for her.
But…
Qiao Mianmian thought of a jealous lover and nodded.
3045
Chapter 821 ‐ You've Never Seen Me Before
3046
Chapter 821: You’ve Never Seen Me Before
If he saw her scandal with Gong Zeli, she would have to explain and coax him.
They chatted for a while more before hanging up.
After hanging up, an emotionless voice sounded at the same time. “Your manager called you? I heard you
mention Fourth Gong. What does it have to do with him?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up.
She wanted to say that it wasn’t a big deal, but she knew that her scandals were already spreading like
wildfire. If she didn’t tell him the truth, it would be even worse if he saw it himself.
After a few seconds of hesitation, she told him everything that happened.
“Anyway, it’s a coincidence that he and I were on the same flight. Don’t believe those hype things, they’re
all fake.”
Mo Yesi’s expression didn’t change.
He picked up his cell phone and logged into Weibo to search for the scandal between Qiao Mianmian and
Gong Zeli.
After reading through the news, he turned it off.
The man looked up and asked coldly, “What’s with that eye mask?”
“Mm?” Qiao Mianmian was stunned.
Mo Yesi pursed his lips and frowned. He looked at her unhappily for a few seconds before saying, “You
gave him an eye mask? Aren’t you on bad terms with Fourth Bro? Why did you give him something?”
What was most infuriating was that he had taken a look just now.
Gong Zeli’s eye mask and Qiao Mianmian’s were both pink.
One was a little rabbit and the other was a kitten.
It looked like they were wearing a couple eye mask.
3047
Moreover, what was Fourth Gong looking at her with?
He wanted to gouge that guy’s eyes out.
How dare he stare at his wife like that.
Mo Yesi felt uncomfortable thinking about how Qiao Mianmian had never given him an eye mask.
Was he jealous again because of this?
In order to prevent him from getting jealous, she quickly got up and walked to his side. She held his arm
and explained anxiously, “I was thinking that he helped me once, and that eye mask wasn’t anything
valuable. He asked me where I got it from, so I gave him one.
“Really, I bought it on Taobao. It costs three yuan!”
The man’s expression was still tense, but because of the girl’s timely comfort, his expression was slightly
better than before. “You can give me three for 10 yuan? You’ve never given me one before.”
He sounded a little aggrieved.
Qiao Mianmian almost burst out laughing.
Every time Mo Yesi got jealous, he was like a child.
It was very different from his usual image.
She once heard that men would only show their childish side when they really liked a woman.
Hence, although this man was always jealous and petty when it came to relationships, Qiao Mianmian’s
heart softened when she thought about how he became jealous because he cared about her and liked her.
She couldn’t blame him at all.
“Then, what do you want?”
She looked at him in amusement and felt that Mo Yesi was really cute like this. Hence, when she coaxed
him, she said in a child’s tone, “When you get off work, let’s go shopping. I’ll get you one too? Mm, I’ll get
you an expensive one, alright?”
3048
Chapter 822 ‐ Young Master Gong, Old Master
Qiao Is Here
3049
Chapter 822: Young Master Gong, Old Master Qiao Is Here
Mo Yesi looked up at her and his expression softened.
He was obviously pleased by her words.
There was a smile in his eyes, but his face was still tense. “I didn’t ask you for it.”
“Yes, yes, yes.” Qiao Mianmian continued to coax him. “You didn’t ask me for it, I wanted to buy it for you.”
“Buy me something expensive?”
“Mm, the most expensive one.”
“I didn’t force you.”
“Yes, yes, yes. You didn’t force me. I did everything willingly.”
“Then, you said you’d go to the mall later.” Mo Yesi smiled.
He reached out and pulled Qiao Mianmian into his arms, letting her sit on his lap as he flipped open a
document. “Accompany me to read the last few documents, and I can get off work.”
Qiao Mianmian wriggled in his arms and adjusted herself into a more comfortable sitting position. She
reached out and hugged him. “Then, will my actions affect your work?”
The girl in his arms was fragrant and soft.
The sweet scent lingered in his nose. It was impossible that it didn’t affect him at all.
He always felt a little restless when he hugged her.
He wanted to do something else.
But it felt too good to hold her. He couldn’t bear to let her go.
3050
He took a deep breath and suppressed the heat from her movements. “Baby, as long as you don’t move
around, it won’t affect me.
“Otherwise, if you twist it a little more, I might not be able to guarantee what will happen later.”
As if to prove his point.
Qiao Mianmian felt it as she sat on his lap.
She stiffened in his arms and dared not move anymore.
Last night… this man had gone overboard.
Moreover, her legs were still sore from all the torture.
She didn’t want to be tormented before she recovered …
At a private clubhouse.
A handsome man was sitting in a pavilion in a vintage-looking courtyard.
There was a pond around the pavilion, filled with pink lotuses.
The man leaned against the vermillion railings and held a fish food in his hand. His slender and fair
fingers pinched the fish food in the small porcelain bowl and threw it into the pond, attracting a group of
fish to fight for it.
An exquisite tea set was placed on the stone table at the side. The tea artist in the clubhouse poured
water into the teacup with a Yixing clay teapot. Once the hot water was poured on it, the refreshing
fragrance of the tea rose and spread in all directions.
The air was filled with the sweet fragrance of tea.
The tea artist handed the teacup to the man who was feeding the fish. “Young Master Gong, please try it.”
Gong Zeli tossed some fish food into the pond before turning around. He took the wet handkerchief from
the waiter and wiped his hands.
After he was done, he took the cup of tea.
He had just taken a sip when he heard footsteps approaching.
The footsteps stopped.
3051
“Young Master Gong, Old Mister Qiao is here.”
Gong Zeli looked up at Qiao Ruhai and smiled.
3052
Chapter 823 ‐ It's About Your Daughter
3053
Chapter 823: It’s About Your Daughter
Gong Zeli looked up at Qiao Ruhai and smiled. “Mr. Qiao, please take a seat.”
Seeing that he was still standing, Qiao Ruhai didn’t dare to sit down first.
In fact, he was feeling very uneasy.
He didn’t know why Gong Zeli called him over.
The Gong and Qiao families had never contacted each other.
It wasn’t that he didn’t want to interact with the Gong family, but the Qiao family wasn’t powerful enough
to do so.
In the eyes of the Gong family, the Qiao family was nothing.
But now that the Young Master of the Gong family suddenly said that he had something to discuss with
him, Qiao Ruhai couldn’t guess what it was. Thinking about the comments the people in Yuncheng City
made about this Young Master of the Gong family, he felt very nervous and afraid.
Everyone knew that this Young Master Gong had a bad temper and was temperamental. He wasn’t
someone to be trifled with.
Offending him meant death.
“Young Master Gong, why are you looking for me?” Qiao Ruhai asked politely.
Gong Zeli slowly walked to the stone table and sat down. He was still playing with the teacup in his hand
as he looked up at Qiao Ruhai’s uneasy expression. He smiled and said politely, “Mr. Qiao, please sit down.
I don’t like to keep looking up when I’m talking to others. It’s tiring.”
Qiao Ruhai heard the word “tired” and quickly sat down.
He didn’t dare to let this young master get tired.
The tea artist poured another cup of tea and placed it in front of him.
Gong Zeli waved his hand, signaling for everyone to leave.
After a while.
3054
When only he and Qiao Ruhai were left in the gazebo, Qiao Ruhai hesitated for a few seconds before
asking uneasily, “Young Master Gong, the Qiao family hasn’t done anything to offend the Gong family,
right? Young Master Gong suddenly said that he wanted to see me, but I’m really confused and unsure. If
Young Master Gong has any instructions, you can just say it…”
Gong Zeli swirled the tea in his cup and took a sip. He then looked up slowly and said, “Old Master Qiao,
don’t be afraid. I’m just here to ask you something, not to trouble you.”
Qiao Ruhai heaved a sigh of relief.
His tense body relaxed, and he didn’t look as nervous as before.
“What is it, Young Master Gong?”
Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes. “It’s about your daughter.”
“My daughter?” Qiao Ruhai was stunned. The first thing that came to his mind was Qiao Anxin. “Is Young
Master Gong referring to Anxin?”
Gong Zeli frowned and seemed a little unhappy. “Old Master Qiao has two daughters, right? Why didn’t
you think that I was looking for your other daughter?”
“You mean… Mianmian?”
Although Qiao Ruhai didn’t use Weibo, he knew what was going on online.
He suddenly recalled how Gong Zeli helped Qiao Mianmian clarify the scandal on Weibo.
And today…
Before he came over, he saw the scandal between Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli.
Then, he was called over by the Young Master of the Gong family.
He even wanted to talk to him about his daughter.
Qiao Ruhai slowly thought of a possibility. His expression changed as he grabbed the teacup in front of
him.
Gong Zeli nodded. “Mm, what I want to talk about has something to do with your eldest daughter, Qiao
Mianmian.”
3055
Chapter 824 ‐ Chapter 824
3056
Chapter 824: Think Carefully, You Must Think Carefully
“Young Master Gong, I-I won’t sell my daughter.” Although Qiao Ruhai was afraid of Gong Zeli, he still
mustered up the courage to say it. “Although the Qiao family is short of money now, Mianmian is my
daughter who I’ve doted on since she was young. No matter how short of money I am, I won’t exchange
her for money.”
Gong Zeli frowned.
“Old Master Qiao, are you misunderstanding something?” His expression was awful. “When did I say I
wanted you to sell your daughter?”
Qiao Ruhai was stunned. “If Young Master Gong isn’t with Mianmian… then you…”
This was the only possibility Qiao Ruhai could think of.
There was no smoke without fire.
With so many scandals, it was hard not to think in that direction.
Moreover, he knew Qiao Mianmian’s face too well. It wasn’t strange that these rich second-generation
heirs liked her.
Hence, when he heard that Gong Zeli was looking for him because of Qiao Mianmian, he immediately
thought of keeping a mistress.
Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t be able to marry into the Gong family.
She couldn’t even be Gong Zeli’s official girlfriend.
Gong Zeli said coldly, “Old Master Qiao, why do you think your daughter is so worthless? If I really have
anything to do with her, do I have to do it in the form of a transaction?”
Gong Zeli was inexplicably upset by his words.
3057
If she was the woman he liked, he wouldn’t have to sell her.
The word “sell” sounded cheap.
Gong Zeli’s expression turned cold and Qiao Ruhai said fearfully, “Yes, Young Master Gong is right. I
misunderstood you.”
He was so afraid that his hand started shaking.
Who in Yuncheng City wasn’t afraid of the Young Master of the Gong family?
He heard that he had a bad temper.
It was the sort of thing that would make him lose control of his emotions.
He’d do something irrational.
The thought of Gong Zeli turning someone into a vegetable scared Qiao Ruhai.
Seeing how afraid he was, Gong Zeli furrowed his brows and restrained his anger.
No matter what, he was Qiao Mianmian’s father.
He didn’t want to treat him the way he treated others.
“Old Master Qiao, what I want to ask is something that happened 10 years ago.” Gong Zeli spoke again, his
tone much gentler than before. “Do you remember if you brought Qiao Mianmian to the Gong family’s
banquet 10 years ago?
“That year was my birthday. My parents invited a lot of people from Yuncheng City. The Qiao family
should be among them.”
Qiao Ruhai was stunned for a few seconds. He then lowered his head and frowned. “A banquet from 10
years ago? I can’t remember it right now. It’s been too long. Young Master Gong, let me think about it.”
“Alright, Old Master Qiao, you don’t have to rush. You can think about it slowly.”
Gong Zeli looked calm on the surface, but he was already extremely nervous. He pinched the teacup in his
hand and drank the tea in one gulp. “Take your time to think about it. Think about it carefully.”
Because this was very, very important to him.
He couldn’t tolerate any mistakes.
Perhaps he’d already missed it once.
3058
He couldn’t… make another mistake.
Although Qiao Ruhai didn’t know what exactly White Gong Zeli was up to, he could tell from his tone that
he took the matter very seriously.
3059
Chapter 825 ‐ Getting Closer and Closer to the
Truth
3060
Chapter 825: Getting Closer and Closer to the Truth
Hence, he didn’t dare to let his guard down. After thinking about it seriously for a while, he looked up and
said, “Young Master Gong, I don’t remember much about what happened 10 years ago. I thought about it
carefully just now. If I remember correctly, I should have brought Mianmian to the Gong family’s banquet
back then.”
“That year… was summer.” Qiao Ruhai recalled. “That was the first time the Qiao family received an
invitation from the Gong family.”
This was an honor and a surprise for the Qiao family.
That was why he still remembered this.
If it was some unimportant household that invited him, he wouldn’t have remembered.
Gong Zeli looked up, his heart pounding. “Are you sure? You brought Qiao Mianmian to the Gong family’s
banquet 10 years ago?”
Qiao Ruhai looked up at him and thought about it seriously for a while before nodding. “Yes. It was Young
Master Gong’s birthday party back then. I thought that Mianmian was about the same age as you, so I
brought her along.”
Gong Zeli looked calm.
But his fingers were trembling uncontrollably.
“Speaking of this…” Qiao Ruhai glanced at Gong Zeli’s expression cautiously. There was a hint of
hesitation in his eyes.
Gong Zeli took a deep breath and tried to control his emotions. “What else do you remember?”
Qiao Ruhai still remembered what happened that day. Firstly, it was Young Master Gong’s birthday, and it
was an honor for the Qiao family to be able to attend it.
He had bragged about it for a long time.
Secondly, it was because of something that left a deep impression on him.
He was still hesitating if he should say it, but since Gong Zeli had already asked, he could only say it.
3061
“I remember that day when Mianmian said she was going to the washroom, she went for a long time.
When she came back, I realized that she was all wet, as if she’d fallen into the water. I asked her what
happened, but she didn’t tell me. I was worried that she’d catch a cold, so I brought her home early.”
Back then, he thought that his daughter had been bullied.
He was angry and helpless.
Initially, he wanted to find the person who bullied Qiao Mianmian. But when he thought about how most
of the people at the banquet were either rich or powerful, if the other party’s family background far
surpassed the Qiao family, not only would they not be able to get justice, they might even get into trouble.
He thought for a while and decided to let it go.
Actually, Qiao Ruhai didn’t know why he said it.
He just felt that perhaps Gong Zeli’s investigation had something to do with this.
Otherwise, why would he ask about what happened 10 years ago?
Moreover, he kept asking him if he brought Qiao Mianmian along.
It was obvious that his investigation had something to do with Qiao Mianmian, and it happened at his
birthday party.
That was why Qiao Ruhai wanted to tell him about it.
He only had the guts to say it because he saw Gong Zeli’s attitude.
“What did you say?”
Gong Zeli’s barely maintained composure was shattered by this statement.
He almost crushed the white jade teacup in his hand.
3062
Chapter 826 ‐ Did I... Did I Say Something Wrong?
3063
Chapter 826: Did I… Did I Say Something Wrong?
His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief as he looked at Qiao Ruhai.
In any case, at this moment, his expression was complex.
His expression changed several times in a short period of time.
Qiao Ruhai didn’t expect such a reaction from him.
He was a little shocked.
He didn’t know if what he said was good or bad.
He looked into Gong Zeli’s eyes and asked nervously, “Young Master Gong, did I say something wrong?”
“You said that you saw Qiao Mianmian drenched at the birthday party?”
“Y-Yes…”
“Did she tell you why she was wet?”
“T-This… she didn’t say,” Qiao Ruhai said cautiously. “I asked her about it, but she didn’t say anything. She
said that it was because the lights in the backyard were a little dim and she wasn’t familiar with the road,
so she accidentally fell into the water.”
“She’d been to the backyard?” Gong Zeli felt his heart rate increase to 150. His fingers were trembling
more and more, and his chest was also shaking.
The answer he wanted to know seemed to be getting closer and closer to him.
“Yes,” Qiao Ruhai replied honestly.
“So, she got wet after going to the backyard? Do you remember the time?”
3064
“I can’t remember.”
It was good enough that he could remember what happened 10 years ago.
He couldn’t remember the time exactly.
But to Gong Zeli, what he knew now was enough for him to investigate the truth.
Although he wasn’t 100% sure about some things.
But the evidence they had now was close to 90% true.
If… the truth was as he guessed, then…
Gong Zeli clenched his fists as anger rose in his chest.
Qiao Ruhai saw the change in his expression and felt even more uneasy, thinking that he’d said something
wrong.
“Young Master Gong…”
Gong Zeli took a deep breath and threw the teacup in his hand away. “Old Master Qiao, thank you for
coming today and settling a very important matter for me. If you have any requests, you can ask me. Take
it as my gratitude.”
Qiao Ruhai was flattered.
God knew how hard it was to get Gong Zeli to say something like that.
He didn’t even dare to think about what it meant to be helped by the Young Master of the Gong family.
He saw that Gong Zeli didn’t look too good and was worried sick. He thought that he had said something
wrong and angered him.
He thought he was going to be in big trouble.
But who would have thought that the next moment, he would be so surprised?
But even though it wasn’t easy to get Gong Zeli’s help, Qiao Ruhai didn’t dare to ask for it.
The other party was being polite.
If he wasn’t serious, then his EQ was too low.
“Young Master Gong, you’re too kind. I didn’t do anything. Moreover, it’s my honor to be able to speak to
you. I don’t dare to ask for anything more.”
3065
Gong Zeli smiled. “It’s rare for me to take the initiative to help someone, and I’ve been rejected? Old
Master Qiao, you’ve to think it through. There won’t be another opportunity if you miss it. Are you sure
you don’t need anything?”
3066
Chapter 827 ‐ If You Want to Be Grateful, Then
Be Grateful to Your Daughter
3067
Chapter 827: If You Want to Be Grateful, Then Be Grateful
to Your Daughter
This time, Qiao Ruhai hesitated.
How could he not need anything?
In fact, he really needed it now.
The Qiao family was in a mess. He had been busy with investing and loans these few days, but not many
people were willing to bother about him.
He was so worried about the loan that he couldn’t eat or sleep well.
Gong Zeli’s help came just in time.
He was the Young Master of the Gong family.
It would solve his urgent problem.
“Young Master Gong, if it won’t trouble you, I… I hope that Young Master Gong can help invest in a project
of the Qiao Corporation. I’ll send the specific project proposal to Young Master Gong when I get back. I
promise that it’ll definitely be a profitable project and won’t let Young Master Gong lose money.
“Of course, if Young Master Gong finds it inappropriate, you can ignore it.”
Qiao Ruhai waited in anticipation for Gong Zeli’s response.
He was afraid that Gong Zeli would think that he’d gone overboard with his request.
“Alright.”
Unexpectedly, Gong Zeli agreed without hesitation.
“Just send the investment proposal to my assistant. I’ll tell him about it later and he’ll contact you. How
much do you need?”
Qiao Ruhai looked at him in shock and excitement. “Young Master Gong, Young Master Gong is willing to
invest?”
3068
He hadn’t expected Gong Zeli to agree so quickly.
Gong Zeli nodded. “I promised to help you once, I won’t go back on my word.”
This person was the father of his savior, so Gong Zeli didn’t mind helping Qiao Ruhai.
This help was nothing to him.
He owed his savior more than that.
If… the person who saved him back then was really Qiao Mianmian, he would definitely treat her well in
the future. He would give her double what he should have given her all these years.
How stupid was he back then?
He actually apologized to his savior.
He trusted Shen Rou too much.
He believed everything she said.
He’d never doubted her.
Qiao Ruhai happily told Gong Zeli about the amount of money he needed. That amount was nothing to
Gong Zeli.
Hence, Gong Zeli agreed readily.
Qiao Ruhai didn’t expect him to solve his problem.
He kept thanking him. After confirming that Gong Zeli’s investigation was beneficial to him, he asked
boldly, “Young Master Gong, can I know… why you’re willing to help me?
“Is it… related to Mianmian?”
Gong Zeli nodded. “It’s because of your daughter.”
Qiao Ruhai had already guessed it.
But he didn’t know why.
“I wonder what Mianmian did back then to make Young Master Gong willing to help our Qiao family.”
“You don’t have to know the details.”
3069
“I was being too nosy.” Qiao Ruhai immediately said, “But Young Master Gong has done us such a huge
favor. I really don’t know how to thank you.”
“You don’t have to thank me,” Gong Zeli said calmly. “If you want to be grateful, then be grateful to your
daughter. I’m only doing this for her sake.”
Otherwise, he wouldn’t be interested in investing in such a small project.
Even if it was a sure win, the money he earned was nothing to him.
3070
Chapter 828 ‐ So She's Such a Cute Girl
3071
Chapter 828: So She’s Such a Cute Girl
“Old Master Qiao, I have one more thing. I wonder if you can agree to it?” After a moment of silence, Gong
Zeli picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea. Seeing that Qiao Ruhai’s cup was
gone, he poured another cup for him.
Qiao Ruhai immediately held his teacup and said, “Young Master Gong, say it. I don’t know what you need,
but as long as I can do it, I’ll definitely do it for you.”
Gong Zeli played with the small porcelain cup between his fingers and smelled the faint fragrance of the
tea. He narrowed his eyes and said casually, “I wonder if Old Master Qiao can tell me some things about
your daughter from when she was young.
“I want to know more about her.”
Seeing the change in Qiao Ruhai’s expression, Gong Zeli smiled. “Don’t worry, I don’t have any ulterior
motives towards her. If I really have any ulterior motives, I’ll seriously pursue her and give her a proper
status. I won’t hide it, and I won’t even try to insult her with money.
“To me, she’s a woman worthy of my respect.”
Qiao Ruhai was overthinking.
But after hearing what Gong Zeli said, he immediately dismissed his concerns.
Given Gong Zeli’s status, there was no need to explain so much to him.
If he could do this, it would mean that he respected his daughter.
He lowered his head and thought for a while before saying gently, “Mianmian has been a very obedient
and sensible child since she was young. She doesn’t need me to worry about her. She’s also a very kind
and loving child. She loved to help stray cats and dogs since she was young. We used to have a dog named
Da Huang at home, and she picked it up from outside.”
Gong Zeli listened attentively.
As he listened, he felt like he’d misunderstood Qiao Mianmian too much.
Previously, he was biased against her because of Shen Rou.
3072
He felt that she was a scheming woman.
So much so that every time he saw her, his attitude towards her was very unfriendly.
In fact, when had he ever tried to understand her?
If it wasn’t for Shen Rou, he wouldn’t hate her.
She didn’t seem like the sort of woman people detested.
Qiao Ruhai went on and on, and Gong Zeli listened to him patiently.
He didn’t feel the least bit impatient throughout the entire process.
He was even enjoying it.
Then, he thought that she was such a cute girl.
Kind and wonderful.
No wonder she jumped into the pool to save him that night.
She had always been a kind girl.
She was already so loving towards stray animals, let alone humans.
But he actually missed 10 years of such a cute and beautiful girl.
He actually… only knew now that she was the one who saved him that night.
He was upset and disappointed.
He suddenly realized that he learned the truth too late.
If… he’d known a year earlier, the outcome would’ve been different.
If he’d known a year earlier, if he’d known her before Mo Yesi, he wouldn’t have given her the chance to
marry another man.
If the person she married wasn’t Mo Yesi, he could still snatch her back.
3073
Chapter 829 ‐ What's Wrong With You? Are You
Angry With Me?
3074
Chapter 829: What’s Wrong With You? Are You Angry With
Me?
But she was married to his best buddy.
What else could he do?
Was he going to destroy their brotherhood?
Moreover, he knew too well that he couldn’t win against Mo Yesi.
He and Mo Yesi were essentially the same type of people.
They were possessive.
They would never give others a chance to snatch something they cared about.
In front of others, he had absolute confidence.
But in front of Mo Yesi, he had to admit that this was a very threatening opponent.
He might not be able to win against him.
Otherwise, Shen Rou wouldn’t have been so devoted to Mo Yesi.
No matter how well she treated him, he never wavered.
An hour later.
Gong Zeli sent Qiao Ruhai off.
He sat alone in the pavilion for a long time. Finally, he took out his cell phone and called Shen Rou.
“Rourou, let’s meet up now. Where are you? I’ll pick you up.”
At the agreed place.
The waiter led Gong Zeli to a private room and said respectfully, “Young Master Gong, Miss Shen is
drinking alone inside. She ordered a lot of drinks. We tried to persuade her, but she refused to listen to us.
3075
“You’re here at the right time. Come in and take a look at her. We’re really worried that something might
happen to her.”
Gong Zeli stood outside the private room for a few seconds before pushing the door open.
The lights in the private room were dim.
Shen Rou was leaning against the sofa with a wine glass in her hand.
She looked up when she heard the door open and saw Gong Zeli walking in. She smiled and raised her
glass to toast him. “Zeli, you’re here. Come and have a drink with me. I’m bored drinking alone.”
Gong Zeli closed the door and walked towards her.
“Why are you drinking alone?”
Although the truth was out, Gong Zeli’s attitude was still the same.
He walked towards Shen Rou and looked down at her for a few seconds before taking the wine glass
away.
“It’s not good to drink too much. It won’t solve anything.”
“What are you doing?”
Shen Rou furrowed her brows and got up to snatch the wine glass. “Give it back to me. I can drink it if I
want to. It’s none of your business.”
“Yeah, it’s none of my business.”
Gong Zeli smiled. The thought of the woman he doted on and pampered all these years lying to him was
ridiculous.
But who could he blame?
Even if Shen Rou lied to him, it had nothing to do with his brain.
He knew very well that he didn’t have feelings for Shen Rou. He had wondered why, but he never thought
that he might have gotten the wrong person.
He never thought that Shen Rou would lie to him.
He deserved it for being lied to for so many years.
“Gong Zeli, aren’t you annoying?” Shen Rou reached out to grab the wine glass and said unhappily, “I
asked you to come over because I want you to drink with me. If you’re unwilling, then don’t hinder me.
3076
“You know, I hate being controlled by others.”
“Mm, I know.” This time, Gong Zeli didn’t stop her.
Shen Rou successfully snatched the wine glass back.
She then looked up at him and frowned. “What’s wrong? Are you angry with me?”
3077
Chapter 830 ‐ I'm the One Who Saved You That
Night
3078
Chapter 830: I’m the One Who Saved You That Night
If it was in the past, Gong Zeli wouldn’t let her drink anymore.
But now… he didn’t stop her.
Women were very sensitive. Shen Rou could tell that something was wrong with him.
Gong Zeli looked at her deeply and shook his head. “I’m not angry.”
“Then, why did you…”
“Rourou, let’s talk.”
Gong Zeli sat down and crossed his legs. “I think we need to have a good talk.”
Shen Rou was stunned. “Talk? What do you want to talk to me about?”
“A long time ago.”
Shen Rou was stunned again and her heart started racing.
She looked into Gong Zeli’s eyes and felt a little flustered for some reason.
This feeling had appeared a few days ago when he asked her if she’d lied to him.
She took a deep breath and tried her best to remain calm.
“What happened a long time ago?” She raised her brows curiously. “What are you trying to say? Why do I
feel like you’re acting strangely today?”
“Am I weird?” Gong Zeli smiled. “Perhaps. I think we shouldn’t beat around the bush. Rourou, what I want
to talk to you about is something that happened 10 years ago. Perhaps, you should know what I want to
talk to you about.”
3079
Shen Rou widened her eyes in shock.
Gong Zeli looked at her and said calmly, “Back then, at my birthday party, I fell into the water and was
saved. The person who saved me wasn’t you, right?”
“W-What did you say?”
The wine glass in Shen Rou’s hand slipped and fell to the floor.
The floor was covered with tiles.
The glass shattered the moment it hit the ground.
Gong Zeli’s last bit of hope vanished when he saw her reaction.
She really… lied to him.
She’d treated him like a fool for 10 years.
But why would she do that?
She clearly didn’t like him and wasn’t willing to accept him, but she had to fabricate such a lie for him to
guard her for 10 whole years.
He didn’t know why she did that.
“Actually, I should have guessed it a long time ago.” Gong Zeli smiled self-mockingly. “So many feelings
were wrong, but I never thought that the person that night wasn’t you at all. I was really a fool. I believed
everything you said.
“Shen Rou, can I ask why you lied?
“What’s the point of doing that?
“Didn’t you dislike me? Why did you lie to me? You made me think that you were the one who saved me
that night?”
Shen Rou turned pale.
She looked at him in shock and fear, unable to say a word.
How could…
How did he know that it wasn’t her?
It had been 10 years since that incident.
3080
He had never doubted her for the past 10 years.
Why did he suddenly…
“Zeli, w-what are you talking about? I was the one who saved you that night, who else could it be?” Shen
Rou calmed down after a moment of panic.
She felt that Gong Zeli didn’t know the truth.
Just like that day, he was just suspicious of her.
He had no evidence.
It had been 10 years since that night.
3081
Chapter 831 ‐ : You Tricked Me Like a Fool for 10
Years
3082
Chapter 831: You Tricked Me Like a Fool for 10 Years
Unless he had the surveillance video as evidence, he couldn’t know who saved him that night.
But if there was surveillance evidence from the start, he wouldn’t have been fooled by her until now.
It didn’t matter why he suddenly suspected her or whether he trusted her now. As long as she insisted
that she was the one who saved him that night, he couldn’t do anything to her.
With this thought in mind, Shen Rou slowly calmed down and didn’t seem as flustered as before.
But this time, Gong Zeli would never trust her again.
His eyes were full of disappointment. “Shen Rou, are you still going to lie at this point? Do you think that I
have no evidence? I just want to know, why did you lie to me?
“You were the one who lied to me that night. What good was it to you?
“You’ve treated me like a fool for 10 years. Have you never felt that you’ve gone overboard? Have you
never thought that your lies would be exposed one day?”
Gong Zeli smiled self-mockingly. Without waiting for her to respond, he sneered. “Or, you don’t like me,
but you can’t bear to let me go? Do you feel a sense of achievement having a suitor like me by your side
for so many years?”
“No, I didn’t…”
Shen Rou denied it again and again because she was sure that Gong Zeli wouldn’t have the evidence back
then.
But now, he said he had evidence.
She didn’t know if he was trying to sound her out.
But she was getting more flustered.
She was afraid.
Mo Yesi wanted to cut ties with her.
Yan Shaoqing had always been lukewarm towards her.
3083
There was only Gong Zeli beside her now.
Only Gong Zeli truly liked her and treated her well.
She was used to his kindness.
She also enjoyed being liked by this man for so many years.
She knew very well that Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi were both outstanding men in their circle.
Countless women liked them.
Hence, even if she didn’t like Gong Zeli, she couldn’t reject a man like him.
If even Gong Zeli wanted to leave her, she would really have nothing left.
“Zeli, I don’t know where you heard this from, that’s why you suddenly suspect me. You said I lied to you,
but what reason do I have to lie to you? I really didn’t lie to you. Would you rather believe some outsider
over me?
“If I wasn’t the one who saved you that night, then who was it?
“If you have a woman you like and want to keep a distance from me, then there’s really no need to create
a conflict.”
Gong Zeli was really disappointed in her.
Utterly disappointed.
She still wanted to lie to him.
He didn’t want to argue with her about this anymore.
“Shen Rou, I already know who saved me that night. It’s alright if you don’t want to admit it. I know the
truth.”
Gong Zeli looked at her deeply and then said coldly, “We’ve known each other for so many years, I don’t
want to say harsh words. But you’ve lied to me for so many years, I can’t pretend nothing happened and
continue being friends with you.”
3084
Chapter 832 ‐ You... Don't Like Me Now?
3085
Chapter 832: You… Don’t Like Me Now?
Shen Rou’s expression changed as she widened her eyes. “Gong Zeli, what do you mean? Are you… going
to cut ties with me?”
“It’s not that we will cut off ties forever, it’s just that we can’t be friends for the time being.” Gong Zeli’s
voice was very calm when he said this. “My friends can’t possibly treat me like a fool for 10 years.
“If I can still maintain a good relationship with you after finding out about this, I’ll really be an idiot. Shen
Rou, you can’t be a fool forever. That’s all I have to say.
“I hope you can be more sincere in the future and not use the same method to lie to others. A lie will
always be a lie. One day, you’ll be discovered.”
After saying this, Gong Zeli didn’t look at her anymore. He got up and left.
“Gong Zeli, stop right there.”
When they reached the door, Shen Rou’s hysterical cries could be heard from behind. “You said that I’m a
liar, but you’re actually the liar. You said that you’d always be good to me, take care of me, and dote on
me. Do your words not count?
“You said you like me and that as long as I’m willing, I’ll always be your wife. Don’t you want to keep your
word now? Just because I wasn’t the one who saved you that night, all the promises you made previously
don’t count?
“You… don’t like me anymore?”
Gong Zeli didn’t turn around.
He stopped at the door and kept quiet for a while before replying calmly, “I said these words. But I
thought that you were the one that night, so I made these promises. I thought that you saved me and took
me back from death, so I wanted to take care of you for the rest of my life.
“You saved my life, why can’t I take care of you for the rest of my life?”
Gong Zeli paused for a moment before saying coldly, “But you lied to me.
“You’ve taken over everything that belonged to her.”
“So, you said that you liked me and treated me well because you thought I saved you?”
3086
Gong Zeli pursed his lips and replied without hesitation, “Yes.”
Behind him, Shen Rou’s face was covered in tears and her body was trembling. She couldn’t believe this.
She couldn’t accept such a blow.
She thought that Gong Zeli liked her because she was outstanding.
But now, he was telling her that it was all because of that night 10 years ago.
He liked her and treated her well all because of that night.
If she hadn’t lied to him back then, if he found the person who really saved him, his love and affection
would belong to someone else.
It had nothing to do with Shen Rou.
How could someone as proud and confident as she accept such a blow?
“Besides this reason, you don’t like me at all?” She didn’t want to believe it. She walked forward and
grabbed him. “I don’t believe it, Gong Zeli. I don’t believe you don’t have any feelings for me.
“You’re lying to me, right?
“I know you’re very angry now, so you’re just saying it out of spite. You still care about me, you can’t
possibly not care about me anymore. Yes, I lied to you that night, but I didn’t do it on purpose.”
She sobbed and said, “I fought with you that night. You didn’t come back for a long time, so I went to look
for you.”
3087
Chapter 833 ‐ I Don't Trust You Anymore
3088
Chapter 833: I Don’t Trust You Anymore
“When I found you, you were lying by the pool, completely drenched and motionless. I was so afraid that
you wouldn’t wake up.
“I immediately went to look for someone else. When you were saved, I saw you looking at me with
gratitude. Then, you asked if I saved you…” Shen Rou recalled what happened that night and cried even
harder.
“We had fought, so I thought that you wouldn’t be angry with me if I admitted it.”
“So, you lied to me?”
Although he already knew that Shen Rou lied to him, Gong Zeli couldn’t help but feel angry when she
admitted it.
“Yes.” Shen Rou wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and cried until her voice was hoarse. “I didn’t
think too much at that time. I just hoped that you could forgive me as soon as possible and not be angry
with me anymore. The moment I nodded and saw the look in your eyes, I knew that you had forgiven me.
“After that, whenever I wanted to tell you that I wasn’t the one who saved you that night, I would be
afraid that you’d get angry with me again. There were so many times I really wanted to tell you, but I
didn’t have the courage.
“And do you know, ever since I lied to you and told you that I was the one who saved you that night, I
realized that you treated me much better than before. You got more patient and gentle with me. Before,
many of the things I did would make you angry. But after that, even if I did the same thing, you would
tolerate me and wouldn’t lose your temper with me.
“You suddenly started to treat me so well and pamper me. I was afraid that I’d lose everything if I told you
the truth.
“When someone treats you too well, you get used to it and can’t bear to lose it.”
Gong Zeli couldn’t help but sneer. “So, this is your reason for lying to me?”
Shen Rou shook her head as tears rolled down her cheeks. “I never thought of lying to you…”
Gong Zeli looked down at her expressionlessly. “But you lied to me for 10 years.”
3089
“I didn’t do it on purpose…” Shen Rou seemed to be at a loss for words. “I really didn’t do it on purpose.
Ze Li, can you forgive me? I didn’t dare to tell you the truth because I cared too much about you and was
afraid of losing you.
“Don’t tell me that our friendship over the past decade is nothing? We’ve known each other for so many
years, is it not as important as that woman whose name and appearance you even know?
“Just because she saved you, she’s more important to you than me, right?”
“If you still care about our friendship of more than 10 years, you shouldn’t have lied to me. Shen Rou, do
you still not know where you’re wrong? It’s not that I don’t cherish you as a friend, but your actions make
me feel that there’s no need to cherish you anymore.
“Because I don’t know if you’re lying to me about anything else. I don’t trust you anymore.”
And without trust, how could they still be friends?
“No, this is the only thing I lied to you about.” Shen Rou grabbed his arm tightly as if she was holding onto
a life-saving straw. “Believe me, this is the only thing I’ve ever lied to you about.”
3090
Chapter 834 ‐ Please... Don't Leave Me
3091
Chapter 834: Please… Don’t Leave Me
“Ze Li, can you forgive me? On account of our many years of friendship, can you forgive me this time? I’ve
already lost Ah Si, I can’t lose you as well. If you leave me too, what should I do in the future?
“You’re all ignoring me, what am I supposed to do alone?”
Shen Rou had never shown such a weak side to him.
Even though Gong Zeli already knew the truth, he still couldn’t bear to see her like this.
He had thought it through. He had never loved Shen Rou.
But this was the woman he doted on and protected for 10 years.
In these 10 years, he had given his all.
When he found out that she’d lied to him, he was sad.
He almost gave in to Shen Rou’s tears.
But the moment he thought of what she’d done, the tenderness in his eyes vanished.
If he forgave her just like that, then he was really a fool.
He really should be tricked by her.
He didn’t want to be an idiot anymore.
After thinking it through, he regained his rationality and pulled his arm away. “Rourou, we both need
some time to calm down. I can’t pretend that nothing happened.
“Let go, you shouldn’t be like this. You’re the proud Young Lady Shen, it’s not nice to beg someone like
this.”
3092
“N-No…”
Shen Rou grabbed his hand again as tears trailed down her pale face. At this moment, she seemed to have
given up on her dignity as she begged him. “Ah Li, don’t go. I was wrong, I know I was wrong.
“Give me another chance. Will you forgive me just this once?
“I lied to you because I care about you. I didn’t mean it, I really didn’t mean it…
“Ah Si has already cut off all ties with me. If you leave me too… I’ll really have nothing left. I’ve never
begged you before. In the past, you said that as long as I asked, you’d do anything for me.
“Then, I beg you… don’t leave me, alright?”
She was already begging him.
She’d never been so humble before Gong Zeli.
She thought that he wouldn’t have a heart of stone anymore since she was already so pathetic.
But he only looked at her deeply and continued to pry her hand away.
“Shen Rou, don’t be like this. I’ve said it before, we need time to calm down.”
Gong Zeli pushed her hand away, opened the door, and left without looking back.
Shen Rou watched as he walked further and further away until he disappeared around the corner.
She collapsed at the door.
The moment Gong Zeli disappeared, she felt a sharp pain in her heart.
She couldn’t stand up anymore.
The pain made her pale face even paler.
She reached out and pressed her hand against her heart, puzzled as to why she felt such heartache.
Was it because she was used to Gong Zeli’s company?
Hence, it hurt when she felt that she was going to lose him.
It should be like this.
They’d known each other for over a decade.
3093
He’d been good to her for all that time.
3094
Chapter 835 ‐ She Hated That Woman
3095
Chapter 835: She Hated That Woman
Especially in the past 10 years, he had always given in to her requests.
How could she not feel anything when such a person suddenly wanted to leave her world?
She would have feelings for even a pet.
Yes, that must be it.
After finding a reason for her heartache, the confusion in her eyes faded.
But her heart still hurt.
Why was Gong Zeli so heartless to her?
Just because he knew that she wasn’t the one who saved him that night, she felt like a stranger to him.
She had already given up all her dignity and pride to beg him.
But he still left.
He’d promised to treat her well for the rest of her life.
But everything changed overnight.
She had nothing left.
The man she loved deeply had to draw the line between them.
The man who loved her left her too.
It was as if they’d agreed to leave her.
Suddenly, she had nothing left.
She thought that no matter what, she still had Gong Zeli by her side.
No matter what happened, he would never leave her.
But she was wrong.
3096
He liked her and treated her well because of someone else.
He didn’t like her because she was Shen Rou.
He liked the woman who saved him.
If she hadn’t lied to him, he would probably treat her like a normal friend.
She wouldn’t have so many privileges in front of him.
Shen Rou suddenly hated the woman who saved Gong Zeli.
It was because of that woman that she became a joke.
No, she didn’t know if the person that night was a man or a woman.
That was because when she reached the pool, all she saw was Gong Zeli.
Besides that, she didn’t see anyone else.
But she had a feeling that it was a girl who saved him that night.
Her sixth sense told her that it must be a girl.
Perhaps, she was a very pretty girl.
Had Gong Zeli really found her?
Was it because she was really a beautiful girl that made him fall in love with her at first sight? Was that
why he was so cold to her and wanted to leave her?
Shen Rou couldn’t help but feel hatred.
She hated the woman she didn’t know.
It had been 10 years since that night.
She’d kept it a secret for the past 10 years, and Gong Zeli never suspected her.
She could have kept it a secret forever.
Why did that woman appear all of a sudden?
She took everything from her the moment she appeared.
3097
If she knew who that woman was…
She would never let her off!
“Miss Shen, are you alright?”
A waiter passed by and saw Shen Rou on the floor. He was shocked and reached out to help her up.
“Get lost, don’t touch me.” Shen Rou glared at him.
The waiter was shocked by her look and quickly retracted his hand.
He then bowed and apologized profusely. “I’m sorry, Miss Shen.”
Although he wasn’t wrong.
But this was Young Lady Shen.
He couldn’t offend her.
If Young Lady Shen was unhappy, he could only apologize.
Shen Rou held the door and stood up slowly. She looked at the waiter coldly and said, “If you dare to tell
anyone what you saw, I won’t let you off.”
3098
Chapter 836
3099
Chapter 836: I Don’t Care How Much You Have to Pay, Just
Settle It for Me
The waiter quickly said, “Miss Shen, don’t worry, I won’t dare to say anything.”
After Gong Zeli left, he drove around aimlessly for a long time.
He didn’t know where he was going.
He found the truth so quickly.
After finding out what was important to him, he didn’t know what he was going to do.
If Qiao Mianmian was still single, he could look for her immediately.
He could pursue her crazily.
He could do many things.
But it was too late.
So late… that he couldn’t do anything.
She already had someone by her side who treated her well. She didn’t need him anymore.
But was he not going to do anything?
She was his savior.
She saved his life.
It was fine if he didn’t know the truth, but since he knew, he had to do something.
Her cell phone suddenly rang.
He looked down and picked up the call. “Young Master, we have some leads on the matter you asked us to
investigate previously. Then…”
3100
“There’s no need to investigate further.” Gong Zeli looked out of the window and narrowed his eyes. “I’ve
already made things clear.”
Just as the person was about to hang up, Gong Zeli suddenly called out. “Wait.”
“Young Master, do you have any other instructions?”
Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. “Do the Gong Corporation’s businesses have any
new products?”
“New product?”
The subordinate was stunned for a while before replying, “There are a lot of new products coming out
recently. I wonder which aspect Young Master Gong is more interested in?”
Gong Zeli thought for a while. “What product do you think is suitable for female celebrities to shoot
commercials for?”
“This… suitable for female celebrities to shoot commercials? Probably jewelry or cosmetics.”
“Jewelry and cosmetics?”
“Yes. Young Master… why are you suddenly asking about this?”
“Go to the company and ask if the spokesperson has been signed. If not, I’ll personally decide on the
candidate. If it is, tell them to change it.”
The subordinate was stunned for a few seconds. “Change it? Young Master, if you change it, you’ll have to
pay the compensation fee.”
The Gong Corporation would definitely choose the most popular artiste to advertise.
If he breached the contract, he would have to pay a huge sum.
Although the Gong Consortium could easily afford that amount of money, it was best not to exchange for
it unless there was a special reason.
No matter how rich he was, it didn’t come easily.
“Then pay the compensation fee.” Gong Zeli tapped on the car window lightly and said disapprovingly,
“We don’t lack that bit of money. Remember, if you sign the contract, get them to contact someone to
terminate it immediately.
3101
“I don’t care how much you pay for the breach of contract, just settle it.”
“… Yes.”
Although the subordinate was confused, he had no choice but to follow his Young Master’s instructions.
After hanging up, Gong Zeli looked out the window again.
This was probably all he could give her.
He couldn’t give her some things openly, and given her personality, she definitely wouldn’t accept it.
Hence, this was the best way.
Mo Yesi got off work early.
After work, Qiao Mianmian accompanied him to a nearby mall to get him a mask.
3102
Chapter 837 ‐ I'll Respect Your Wishes
3103
Chapter 837: I’ll Respect Your Wishes
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before getting out of the car. She then took out a black mask from
her bag.
In the past, she was never worried that someone would recognize her.
Because of her reputation, she was no different from a passerby. No one would know who she was.
She’d been recognized at the airport that day.
She thought that it must be because of the two scandals that she’d been involved in. They were all
trending, so many people now knew about her.
Her so-called fan was also a fan of hers because of those two scandals.
Otherwise, she used to be a walk-on actor without any work. How could she have fans at that time?
Although she didn’t have any work and wasn’t very famous, definitely more people knew her than before.
To be safe, she’d better cover it up.
Beside her, Mo Yesi saw that she was wearing a mask and frowned slightly, but he didn’t say anything.
She was an artiste.
When she became popular in the future, she would be like this whenever she went out.
Although he could understand it, he still felt a little uncomfortable when he thought about how they
might have to sneak out for a meeting when she got more popular.
He didn’t like the feeling of having an affair.
He didn’t like it at all.
He couldn’t wait to tell the whole world how much he loved her and that she was his wife.
He wanted to do it openly.
3104
It wasn’t like him to hide it like this.
But for her, he had to compromise.
This was her career. If he didn’t support her, was he going to object?
Even though he didn’t want her to enter the entertainment industry, she liked it. All he could do was
support her and protect her.
“Erm, are you angry?”
Qiao Mianmian put on her mask and turned to look at Mo Yesi. “I-I signed an agreement with the
company that I cannot disclose my relationship for the first two years.”
She knew how possessive Mo Yesi was.
She knew how proud he was.
Hence, he definitely felt uncomfortable about keeping this a secret.
“I’m not angry.” Mo Yesi rubbed her head and smiled. “I’ve seen the contract. If I minded, I wouldn’t have
let you sign it.”
“You really… don’t mind?” Qiao Mianmian blinked in disbelief.
It was fine if she didn’t know him well.
But she knew him well enough to know that he wouldn’t mind.
Unless he didn’t care about her at all.
But she knew very well how much this man cared about her.
Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while, his deep gaze landing on her face. After a while, he smiled and said,
“Alright, I admit that I do mind a little. Baby, I want to not mind it too, but I can’t…”
He sighed and looked at her tenderly. “Baby, I like you. I don’t want to hide the woman I like. I want to
introduce you to everyone around me.
“I want them to know that you’re the woman I like and my wife.
“I really want to go public with you.
“But, I respect your wishes. If you’re not willing, I won’t force you. We’ll make it public when you think it’s
suitable. Anyway, we’re already together, you can’t run away. I can wait.”
3105
He could wait for two years.
3106
Chapter 838 ‐ I Like It When You're Willful With
Me
3107
Chapter 838: I Like It When You’re Willful With Me
Qiao Mianmian looked at him, touched.
What kind of man was Mo Yesi?
He was too nice.
She actually met such an understanding husband.
Everyone said that she saved the galaxy in her previous life, and she felt the same way now.
She must have done a lot of good things in her previous life.
That was why God arranged such a perfect man for her.
It was a reward for her.
“Mo Yesi, you’re too good to me.” Qiao Mianmian was so touched that her eyes were brimming with tears.
She threw herself into his arms and said coquettishly, “Why are you so good to me? I might become
arrogant in the future.
“I might become more wilful and become someone you don’t like.
“Mm, then be arrogant.” Mo Yesi enjoyed his wife throwing herself into his arms. He reached out and
hugged her slender waist, then lowered his head to smell her hair. “You can be willful if you want. You
can do whatever you want in front of me.
“I like it when you’re willful with me.”
If she was always so nice and obedient in front of him, he didn’t think it was a good thing.
He didn’t need her to be like this.
What he wanted was the real her.
She was someone who could do whatever she wanted in front of him.
“But all men are like this.” Qiao Mianmian lay in his arms and reached out to play with the buttons on his
shirt. “It’s alright to say it now, but when women really become willful and insensible in the future, you
men will feel that it’s pretentious and dislike it.”
3108
Mo Yesi frowned slightly and looked down at her unhappily. “Who told you that? You men? Do you know
men very well?”
Was his focus on something else?
From his tone, she knew that he was probably jealous again and was imagining things that didn’t exist.
Then, he got jealous of his own imagination.
She looked up at him helplessly and amusedly. “I saw it in the books. And some examples of life are like
this too. Although I don’t know men very well, I think this is the truth.”
In the honeymoon period of their relationship, they were all the best. They could do anything they
wanted without fear of being despised.
But after this deadline…
Although she felt that Mo Yesi was different from other men, she used to think that Su Ze was different
from other men too.
No one could predict what would happen in the future.
But she could feel that at this moment, he really did love her.
“This is only a part of the truth about men.” Mo Yesi furrowed his brows again as if he was dissatisfied
with what she said. He reached out to hold her chin, looked into her eyes, and said, “It’s not mine.
“I don’t know what other men are like, but I know what I’m like. What you said will never happen to me. I
know it doesn’t mean anything now, but I’ll prove it to you.
“Baby, have more confidence in me and us, alright?”
Qiao Mianmian nodded under his gentle and affectionate gaze.
She was willing to trust Mo Yesi more.
3109
Chapter 839 ‐ Her Hubby Is Too Cute
3110
Chapter 839: Her Hubby Is Too Cute
This man was really good to her.
She thought that even if he changed in the future, he wouldn’t treat her so well.
But she wouldn’t regret it.
At least he’d given her a period of happiness. She’d be happy during this period.
After getting off the car.
They took the elevator to the shopping district upstairs.
It wasn’t the weekend, so there were fewer people around.
Qiao Mianmian quickly found a shop that sold eye masks. He pulled Mo Yesi over to pick a few that suited
his style, but he rejected them all.
After being rejected four times in a row, Qiao Mianmian lost her composure.
She looked up at Mo Yesi. “You don’t like any of them?”
Mo Yesi’s usual style was simple.
He mostly liked black, white, and gray colors.
Hence, Qiao Mianmian chose the simplest black eye mask for him. She thought that it would be easy and
would be done very quickly, but after more than 10 minutes, he still didn’t like any.
Mo Yesi looked down at the eye mask hanging at the side and kept quiet for a while before saying calmly,
“I don’t really like it.”
“Then, which one do you like?”
Qiao Mianmian was a little confused.
The men’s eye masks were about the same, not clothes or shoes. There were different styles to choose
from.
3111
Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before saying gently, “I think it’s pretty good to get three for 10 yuan.”
The man’s voice was still gentle. “It looks rather cute.”
“…”
“I want that.”
“…”
“Let’s go, there’s nothing I want here.”
“…”
20 minutes later.
After shopping around the mall, the two of them returned to the car.
Qiao Mianmian turned on her cell phone and entered the Taobao shop where she bought eye masks. She
found the shop and showed the masks to Mo Yesi one by one. “I think this bear eye mask is rather cute,
what do you think?
“This kitten is not bad, either.
“How about this panda?”
The man was very picky.
Even if it was a 10 yuan eye mask, he still spent half a day choosing it.
In the end, he picked out a cartoon eye mask and said to Qiao Mianmian, “I think this one is good.”
Qiao Mianmian was getting tired of dealing with him. Seeing that he was finally done, she casually glanced
at it and immediately nodded. “I think this is pretty good too. Then, this is it?”
“This one is not bad, either.”
Mo Yesi then pointed at another Mickey Mouse blindfold with a bow. “Use this next time, I’ll use that
Donald Duck.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at the Mickey Mouse he was pointing at and almost burst out laughing.
3112
Everyone knew that Mickey Mouse and Donald Duck were a couple.
So, this was the reason why he couldn’t pick it.
She felt that… Mo Yesi was too adorable sometimes.
Like a child.
When she was with him, she almost forgot what he was supposed to be like.
She pretended not to know what he was thinking and nodded cooperatively. “Mm, this is pretty good too.
But are you sure you want to buy such a cheap eye mask?”
Which of the items he bought for her weren’t luxury brands?
Which one was cheaper?
She was a little embarrassed to give him something worth 10 yuan.
“Mm.”
3113
Chapter 840 ‐ Brother Ah Ze, I Don't Want to
Break Up With You
3114
Chapter 840: Brother Ah Ze, I Don’t Want to Break Up With
You
Mo Yesi smiled as if he was in a good mood. He looked down at the Mickey Mouse and Donald Duck eye
masks and found them more and more pleasing to the eye. “I like whatever you give me.”
He had received so many expensive gifts.
He didn’t lack anything.
The man looked at her tenderly, and Qiao Mianmian’s heartbeat quickened.
Was she the only one whose heart was beating wildly because of her husband?
Wasn’t she too disappointing?
She was being flirted with by him every day, and his casual flirting made her heart race and her face
blush.
But she wasn’t so smitten with others. She would only react this way when facing Mo Yesi.
She felt that it wasn’t a big deal to be smitten with her husband.
Her husband… was too charming.
The restaurant Mo Yesi got Wei Zheng to reserve beforehand was the revolving restaurant they’d been to
before.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t expect to meet Qiao Anxin on her first trip.
They actually met again.
The dinner was sumptuous and delicious.
After eating, Qiao Mianmian went to the washroom.
She had just come out of the washroom when she heard a commotion outside.
3115
A man and a woman were discussing.
Their voices sounded familiar.
The woman seemed to be crying as she growled. “No, I don’t agree. Brother Ah Ze, I don’t want to break
up with you.”
Qiao Mianmian faced the man.
The man she was most familiar with but now felt like a stranger was getting impatient. He said coldly,
“Anxin, calm down. There are so many people here, it’s not good to let others see you like this.
“We can’t go back to how we were before. I decided to be with you back then because you said you were
carrying my child. I wanted to be responsible for the child, so…
“If it wasn’t for this reason, I wouldn’t have broken up with Mianmian.
“If you hadn’t lied to me, Mianmian and I would already be married.
“Of course, you can’t be blamed for everything that happened in the past. I’m stupid too. I didn’t even
bring you for a proper check-up, and I believed you. So, with Mianmian…” He looked regretful and upset.
Qiao Anxin got even more agitated.
“If it wasn’t for me, what would have happened between you and Qiao Mianmian? You want to say that if
it wasn’t for me, you would have already married her, right?” Qiao Anxin was so angry that her body was
shaking. She sneered. “You want to break up with me now, saying that it’s because I lied to you. Actually,
it’s because you want to go back to the past.
“You regret it. Su Ze, even if I didn’t lie to you, you regret it too. Don’t think I don’t know what you’re
thinking. You men are all like this. You don’t know how to cherish what you get. You start to regret it
when you lose it and start to miss your ex.
“When you were with Qiao Mianmian, you didn’t think that she was that good. But after you broke up,
especially after you saw that she had a new lover, you started to regret it, right? Qiao Mianmian’s man
agitated you, making you feel like something that originally belonged to you was snatched away.
“Hahaha, you men are so cheap. When you think you’re going to lose it completely, you start panicking.
You’re afraid and want to redeem yourself.”
3116
Chapter 841 ‐ Qiao Mianmian, Why Are You
Here?!
3117
Chapter 841: Qiao Mianmian, Why Are You Here?!
Qiao Anxin was getting increasingly agitated. “But Su Ze, do you think that Qiao Mianmian will forgive you
and return to you just because you broke up with me?”
“What nonsense are you talking about?” Su Ze was a prideful person, so he got angry when she exposed
his thoughts. “Qiao Anxin, I didn’t pursue the fact that you lied to me because of our past relationship, so I
wanted to break up with you peacefully. If you know what’s good for you, let’s talk about the breakup
calmly. I’ll give you some benefits due to our past relationship.
“But if you don’t have any self-awareness and are unwilling to share, then don’t blame me for being
heartless.”
“Su Ze, are you threatening me?” Qiao Anxin asked.
Su Ze’s eyes were so cold that Qiao Mianmian felt like he was a stranger.
He didn’t look like the Su Ze she’d known for the past 10 years.
His voice was cold too. “If you think it’s a threat, then it’s a threat. You lied to me for so long and forced
me to break up with Mianmian. I haven’t even settled all these debts with you.
“Qiao Anxin, you’d better be smart.”
At this point, Su Ze’s gaze turned even colder. “I’m not discussing with you now, I’m just informing you of
my decision. You should know what will happen to you if you anger me.
“If you want to continue in the entertainment industry, listen to me. Otherwise…”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked when he said “Otherwise”.
Su Ze looked a little menacing now.
His face was still the same.
But it was as if a different soul was inside him.
It was terrifying.
Qiao Anxin was probably shocked too and didn’t make a sound.
3118
Su Ze was afraid that someone would see him and Qiao Anxin, so he looked around and saw Qiao
Mianmian.
He was stunned for a moment before shock filled his eyes.
“Mianmian…”
He couldn’t believe it and thought that he was hallucinating. He rubbed his eyes and looked at her again.
“It’s really you.” Seeing that Qiao Mianmian was still standing there, it wasn’t his illusion. He was shocked
and pleasantly surprised. “Mianmian, w-why are you here? When did you arrive?”
When he guessed that Qiao Mianmian had been standing there for a while, his expression changed
slightly. He quickly calmed down and tried to explain to her. “Mianmian, what did you hear? Just now,
Anxin and I…”
“Qiao Mianmian, what are you doing here?!”
Su Ze’s voice was drowned out by an even sharper voice. Qiao Anxin turned around and was even more
shocked and surprised to see Qiao Mianmian standing behind her.
Qiao Mianmian had never thought of eavesdropping.
But the place where they were talking was in her way.
She’d planned to leave after this adulterous couple left.
3119
Chapter 842 ‐ Hand Over the Recording
3120
Chapter 842: Hand Over the Recording
But now that they’d found out, she had nothing to hide.
She had never been the one to hide things.
She smiled and walked out of the washroom.
She glanced at the two of them and said, “This place is a restaurant. Anyone in Yuncheng City can come
here. Mr. Su and Miss Qiao, don’t you think your question is a little funny?”
Su Ze was stunned. His lips moved as if he wanted to say something.
But before he could, Qiao Anxin spoke. “Qiao Mianmian, you’re too low class. You actually eavesdropped
on us.”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but laugh. “I eavesdropped on you? Come on, can you not block others’ way?
You’re blocking the door of the washroom, and you’re blaming me for eavesdropping?
“Do you think I really want to hear it? It’s all nonsense, why would I need to eavesdrop? Since you know
that you’re in my way now, please make way.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at the two of them with undisguised disgust. “When I’m gone, you can continue
whatever you want to say. Let me clarify again, I’m really not interested in the topic you’re talking about.”
What Qiao Anxin hated the most was the way she acted.
The thought of her conversation with Su Ze being overheard by Qiao Mianmian made her even more
embarrassed.
Su Ze wanted to break up with her.
And Qiao Mianmian was actually involved in this.
3121
Qiao Anxin had always been a competitive person. She didn’t want to fall behind Qiao Mianmian in any
aspect and wanted to compete with Qiao Mianmian in every aspect.
The reason she’d taken Su Ze away from Qiao Mianmian was partly that she felt that Su Ze was a good
catch, and partly because Su Ze was Qiao Mianmian’s boyfriend.
She felt a sense of achievement when she snatched him.
But now, Qiao Mianmian was with a more powerful man.
She naturally didn’t like Su Ze.
Qiao Anxin’s sense of superiority vanished.
She’d seen the scandal between Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli, and it made her even more certain that
Qiao Mianmian was most likely involved with Gong Zeli.
The only Young Master of the Gong family was handsome and rich.
So many women in Yuncheng City wanted to be with him.
He actually managed to hook up with Qiao Mianmian.
No wonder she was so arrogant.
She felt that it was amazing that she had powerful backing.
She must have felt even smugger after witnessing Su Ze dump her.
The more Qiao Anxin thought about it, the angrier she got. “Qiao Mianmian, did you secretly record it?
Are you trying to expose me and embarrass me?!
“You have to leave the recording before you leave!”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while before realizing that Qiao Anxin was probably sick.
Wasn’t her imagination a little too rich?
If she hadn’t taken the initiative to provoke her, she wouldn’t have been interested at all.
“I didn’t record it.” Qiao Mianmian resisted the urge to roll her eyes. “Not everyone is as despicable as
you. Can you move aside now?”
“Impossible.” Qiao Anxin stood still and glared at her. “If you didn’t record it secretly, would you have
stood behind and eavesdropped for so long? Qiao Mianmian, I won’t let you leave until you hand it over.”
3122
3123
Chapter 843 ‐ Gong Zeli's Contact
3124
Chapter 843: Gong Zeli’s Contact
“Qiao Anxin, I’ll say it again. I didn’t do it. Are you going to let me go or not?” Qiao Mianmian was a little
angry too.
Qiao Anxin reached out with no intention of stepping aside. “You can leave if you want to. As long as I see
you delete the recording with my own eyes, you can leave.”
“Are you crazy?” Qiao Mianmian couldn’t take it anymore. “I said I didn’t record it. Are you deaf?”
“Then hand over the cell phone for me to check. Since you said that you didn’t record it secretly, I guess
you’re not afraid of me checking it.”
Qiao Anxin really thought that Qiao Mianmian had secretly recorded it.
But she knew Qiao Mianmian well.
Since she denied it, there was probably no recording.
She insisted on checking Qiao Mianmian’s cell phone because she suddenly realized that Qiao Mianmian
definitely had Gong Zeli’s contact details.
As long as she got Gong Zeli’s contact details, she would definitely be able to make this man hers.
She got excited at the thought of this plan.
She liked everything that could cause Qiao Mianmian pain.
She liked the man who snatched her away the most.
Just like how she seduced Su Ze into her bed and dated him for two years behind Qiao Mianmian’s back.
When the truth was revealed…
She felt good just thinking about Qiao Mianmian’s expression.
But this time.
If she could successfully hook up with Gong Zeli, she would immediately reach the peak of her life.
3125
When Qiao Anxin guessed that Qiao Mianmian had an unusual relationship with Gong Zeli, she had
already lost interest in Su Ze.
She wasn’t with him because she liked him.
Back then, she was trying to take revenge on Qiao Mianmian.
Another reason was that Su Ze was her best choice.
Hence, she didn’t feel sad when Su Ze wanted to break up with her.
She just didn’t want to break up with Su Ze so soon.
After all, she had Su Ze in her hands now. It was her way out.
She thought that if her new plan failed, she would at least be able to marry into the Su family and become
the Young Madam.
But she didn’t expect Su Ze to be so determined to break up.
She panicked.
Hence, she wanted to complete her new plan as soon as possible.
Getting Gong Zeli’s contact details was the first step of her plan.
As long as she had Gong Zeli’s contact details, she would definitely be able to ask him out.
Qiao Mianmian burst out laughing when she heard her unreasonable request. She crossed her arms and
said, “What if I don’t give it to you? Qiao Anxin, what makes you think you can check my cell phone with
just a word? Who do you think you are?”
“Then, you can’t leave!”
Qiao Anxin was anxious to get Gong Zeli’s contact details, so she naturally wouldn’t let Qiao Mianmian
leave just like that.
She was probably too anxious and lost her rationality. She actually went forward to snatch Qiao
Mianmian’s cell phone.
“Qiao Mianmian, give me your cell phone! You must have recorded it, I can’t let you go just like that!”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked when Qiao Anxin rushed towards her. She instinctively took a step back.
Qiao Anxin was about to snatch her cell phone away, but when she reached out, she actually grabbed Qiao
Mianmian’s face.
3126
This damn slut.
She used this face to bewitch men.
3127
Chapter 844 ‐ Like a Crazy Woman
3128
Chapter 844: Like a Crazy Woman
Even an unattainable man like Gong Zeli was successfully seduced by her.
Without this face…
Or was she going to be able to seduce a man if she lost her looks?
As this thought came to Qiao Anxin’s mind, she reached out to grab Qiao Mianmian’s face.
She wanted to tear her face apart.
What right did Qiao Mianmian have to seduce so many men?
It was all because of her face.
Thankfully, Qiao Mianmian took a step back in time.
Otherwise, her face would be ruined.
Qiao Anxin then went even crazier.
“Qiao Mianmian, hand over the recording!” She tried to snatch Qiao Mianmian’s cell phone away again
and pounced on her. She looked like she wanted to fight it out with her.
Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked and took a few steps back. “Qiao Anxin, are you crazy! I told you, I
didn’t record it. Don’t come over. Otherwise, don’t blame me for being nasty.”
But Qiao Anxin wouldn’t listen to her.
She stared at Qiao Mianmian’s cell phone and tried to snatch it away.
Qiao Mianmian took a few more steps back and only stopped when she had nowhere to go.
The moment she stopped, Qiao Anxin pounced on her. “Give me the cell phone, there must be a
recording!”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t take it anymore. Just as she was about to make a move, Su Ze quickly walked
over and pulled Qiao Anxin away.
3129
He glared at her, his eyes full of disgust. “Are you crazy? Didn’t Mianmian already say that she didn’t
record it? Do you know what you look like right now? Like a crazy woman. Aren’t you afraid of being seen
and posted online?
“Qiao Anxin, you’re still a signed artiste under Star Splendor. Watch your image!”
Qiao Anxin had always been gentle and obedient in front of him.
This was what Su Ze wanted too. He felt that he needed an obedient woman so that she wouldn’t cause
trouble for him.
Qiao Anxin wasn’t as pretty as Qiao Mianmian.
But he felt good about a gentle and obedient woman.
He didn’t like women with too much personality.
That would make it difficult for him to master her.
Back then, he didn’t think that Qiao Anxin’s gentleness was all an act.
Hence, he was shocked by her actions now.
This was completely different from the Qiao Anxin he knew.
But he quickly realized that this might be Qiao Anxin’s true side.
A person’s personality couldn’t change so drastically all of a sudden.
It wouldn’t be strange if that was her personality.
Su Ze was furious at the thought of being deceived by her for so many years.
He actually broke up with Qiao Mianmian because of this woman. Was he blind back then?
Why couldn’t he tell that she was faking it?
Not only was she pretending, but even her pregnancy was fake.
Especially the latter, which made Su Ze feel like a fool.
He used to be so satisfied with Qiao Anxin, but now he hated this woman.
“What did you say?!” Qiao Anxin tried to snatch Qiao Mianmian’s cell phone away from Su Ze, but her arm
was held tightly by him.
3130
3131
Chapter 845 ‐ You'll Be Cheated on by Her One
Day!
3132
Chapter 845: You’ll Be Cheated on by Her One Day!
She was so angry that her face turned pale. “Su Ze, who are you calling a crazy woman? You scumbag, you
used to say that I had a good personality and that you liked it, and now you’re calling me crazy? Ha, are
you trying to show off in front of Qiao Mianmian?
“I advise you not to waste your time. The man she’s with now is a hundred times, a thousand times better
than you. Do you think she still likes you?”
“Shut up!” Su Ze growled.
He knew who Qiao Anxin was referring to.
That man…
No matter how unwilling he was, he had to admit that he couldn’t compare to Gong Zeli.
Just his status as the Young Master of the Gong family was enough to suppress him.
But he didn’t believe that Qiao Mianmian was really with Gong Zeli.
He’d known her for many years.
She wasn’t a materialistic woman.
There must be… some misunderstanding between her and Gong Zeli.
That’s right, there must be a misunderstanding.
“Why, are you anxious?” Qiao Anxin used to pretend in front of Su Ze because she wanted to marry into
the Su family.
Now that she had a new goal and Su Ze insisted on breaking up with her, she knew that she couldn’t hold
him back anymore and didn’t want to continue acting.
She glared at him. “You’re just an ordinary person. How can you compare to the Young Master of the Gong
family? So what if you help her now? Will she even look at you?”
Even if Qiao Anxin never liked Su Ze.
But seeing how protective he was of Qiao Mianmian, she went crazy with jealousy.
3133
She snatched this man from Qiao Mianmian.
But now, he actually wanted to get back together with Qiao Mianmian and defend her. Wasn’t this a slap
to her face?
Who knew how smug that slut was now.
“Qiao Anxin, I told you to shut up!” Su Ze’s face was red with anger, and the veins on his forehead were
almost popping out.
Qiao Anxin looked at him and sneered. “Why, you don’t like it? But this is the truth. Su Ze, you think I lied
to you and made you lose your true love, but do you think Qiao Mianmian is anything good? Even without
me, you’ll be cheated by her one day!”
“I f*cking told you to shut up!” Su Ze roared and hit her in the face.
With a loud slap, Qiao Anxin’s face was thrown to the side.
Qiao Anxin’s mouth was bleeding.
Su Ze was still fuming. “I won’t allow you to insult Mianmian. If you say anything bad about her, I’ll hit
you again!”
Qiao Anxin almost fainted from the slap.
It took her a while to recover.
Qiao Mianmian was a little tongue-tied.
She realized that she knew too little about Su Ze.
She never knew that he would hit women.
She felt that Su Ze was always a gentle and good-tempered man.
At least in the years they were together, he never lost his temper with her.
Not to mention touching her.
In front of her, he was always a gentle and nice man.
And this man actually knew how to hit women.
This was unimaginable to Qiao Mianmian.
Moreover, the slap he gave Qiao Anxin was very heavy.
3134
3135
Chapter 846 ‐ Don't Pester Me in the Future!
3136
Chapter 846: Don’t Pester Me in the Future!
That fierce look was really scary.
Qiao Anxin was a vicious woman, but no matter what, Su Ze had been with her for so many years, he
should have some feelings for her.
But when he attacked just now, he didn’t seem to care about their past relationship at all.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t like Qiao Anxin.
But looking at how badly she was beaten up by Su Ze, she didn’t feel too happy.
She felt that Su Ze was rather scary.
She had zero tolerance for men who hit women.
Even though Su Ze was defending her, she felt nothing but fear.
Qiao Anxin took a while to recover.
She turned around slowly and covered the swollen side of her face. She looked at Su Ze in disbelief. “Su
Ze, you hit me! You hit me because of that slut Qiao Mianmian!”
Su Ze’s expression darkened when he heard her scolding Qiao Mianmian. He raised his hand and was
about to hit her again.
Qiao Anxin was stunned for a moment when she saw what he was doing. She then leaned over and cried.
“Alright, hit me then, just kill me. Anyway, you’ve already killed our baby, just kill me too.
“Go on, what are you waiting for?
“Aren’t you going to defend that slut Qiao Mianmian? Do it!”
Su Ze’s expression changed, and he quickly retracted his hand.
He was afraid that Qiao Anxin’s cries would attract others.
If someone caught him hitting her, it would only bring him trouble.
3137
He pushed her away and looked at her in disgust. “Qiao Anxin, shut up. Do you have to make a scene? I
have nothing to say to a woman like you anymore. In any case, we’ve officially broken up.
“Don’t pester me anymore!
“Also, that child didn’t die because of me. If we’re talking about the culprit, it’s also because of you. If you
hadn’t lied to me from the start, all those things wouldn’t have happened. You deserve it.”
Su Ze was still furious when he talked about Qiao Anxin lying to him about her pregnancy.
With that, he turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian.
The look of disgust and anger on his face turned gentle and affectionate.
“Mianmian, are you alright?” He asked gently. “Did I scare you just now? Are you here for dinner? Are you
alone or… why don’t we…”
The more Su Ze detested Qiao Anxin, the more he liked Qiao Mianmian.
As he thought about Qiao Anxin’s viciousness and craziness, and how ugly she looked like a shrew, and
then looking at the beautiful girl in the white dress in front of him, Su Ze felt even more regretful.
He actually broke up with his fairy for a crazy woman.
He must have been possessed.
Otherwise, why would he break up with Qiao Mianmian for someone like Qiao Anxin?
She wasn’t even fit to carry Mianmian’s shoes.
The more he regretted it, the more he wanted to redeem himself.
3138
Chapter 847 ‐ Did You Get My Permission to Date
My Girlfriend?
3139
Chapter 847: Did You Get My Permission to Date My
Girlfriend?
Even though Qiao Mianmian had rejected him before.
But that sort of rejection would only make him braver and want her even more.
Before Su Ze could finish his sentence, a cold voice came from behind. “Mr. Su, don’t you think you’re
being too shameless by harassing someone else’s girlfriend?
“You asked for my girlfriend’s permission?”
Su Ze stiffened.
Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw Mo Yesi walking towards her. She was stunned for a moment before
pushing Su Ze away and walking towards him quickly.
Before she reached Mo Yesi, the man reached out and pulled her over, wrapping his arm around her waist
possessively.
Qiao Mianmian was obedient too. She tugged at the corner of his shirt and asked softly, “Why are you
here?”
She wondered if this jealous lover would be jealous again.
She knew how much he minded Su Ze.
Thankfully, she wasn’t alone with Su Ze and Qiao Anxin.
Otherwise, he would really be jealous.
Mo Yesi looked down at her, and his gaze softened. “You’ve been in the washroom for so long, I got
worried.”
3140
Alright.
Afraid that he’d be jealous again, Qiao Mianmian tugged at his sleeve and whispered, “I didn’t know he
was eating here. I just came out of the washroom and bumped into him.”
“Mm.” Mo Yesi was rather calm and didn’t seem jealous. “I know.”
Qiao Mianmian glanced at him again. “You’re really not angry?”
“No.” Mo Yesi patted her head and looked up at Su Ze.
Su Ze looked at their intimate actions and heard Mo Yesi call Qiao Mianmian his girlfriend. He was so
jealous that he couldn’t even recognize her.
He glared at Mo Yesi.
A moment later, Mo Yesi smiled. “Su Ze, didn’t I warn you previously not to harass my woman anymore?
It seems like you didn’t take those words to heart and didn’t take them seriously.”
He was smiling.
But for some reason, Su Ze felt a sense of fear when he heard this.
But he didn’t want to appear weak in front of Qiao Mianmian and lose face. Hence, even though he was
afraid, he still forced himself to say, “I’ve known Mianmian for 10 years. Even though we broke up, we’re
still friends. I was just talking to my friend, how did it become entanglement?”
As soon as he said that, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but retort. “Su Ze, I’ve said it before. From the
moment we broke up, we became strangers. I’m not your friend, don’t try to get close to me.”
Su Ze didn’t expect her to rebut him in public.
His expression changed, and he quickly said, “Mianmian, no matter what you think, I’ve always treated
you as a friend. I don’t believe that you can really let go of our 10-year relationship just like that.
“I know you’re still angry with me and unwilling to forgive me. That’s why you did something to agitate
me. Mianmian, you can choose not to forgive me or ignore me, but you can’t get angry at me by ruining
yourself.”
Su Ze didn’t believe that Qiao Mianmian really fell in love with someone else.
Even if the man in front of him was really eligible.
3141
Chapter 848 ‐ Let's Go, I Don't Want to See Him
Again
3142
Chapter 848: Let’s Go, I Don’t Want to See Him Again
But his relationship with Qiao Mianmian was still different.
He won because of those 10 years.
This was something this man could never compare to.
And he knew Qiao Mianmian too.
She valued relationships.
Ten years of feelings would never be gone just like that.
She was proud and arrogant, but she was still angry about his betrayal, so she quickly found another man
to take revenge on him.
If this was her revenge, then she had succeeded.
He was so jealous.
He should be the one being so intimate with her.
He had her, but because of his jerk, he lost her.
He regretted it now and wanted to redeem himself…
Would he… still have a chance?
Qiao Mianmian was at a loss for words.
She didn’t know where Su Ze got his confidence from.
He still thought that she liked him.
If Mo Yesi was inferior to him in every aspect, she could understand why he was so confident.
But the truth was that he was inferior to Mo Yesi in every aspect.
What made him think that she was with Mo Yesi to spite him?
3143
Based on those 10 years of relationship?
That’s right, she was a sentimental person.
But for a man who betrayed her, she would be a masochist if she still cared about her feelings.
“Su Ze, are you delusional?” Qiao Mianmian knew very well that she had to show her attitude in front of
Mo Yesi.
Su Ze was stunned. “Mianmian, you…”
“Firstly, I’ve already said that we’re strangers now. Please don’t address me so intimately. Secondly, I
don’t know who gave you the confidence to think that I’m angry with you because I’m dating a new
boyfriend. May I ask Mr. Su, how is my boyfriend inferior to you? He’s more handsome, gentler, more
loving, and more doting than you in all aspects. Where did you get the confidence that I don’t really like
him?”
When she said this, Mo Yesi looked down at her and his eyes flickered.
His arm around her waist tightened.
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him and smiled sweetly. “He’s a thousand times better than you. You actually
think that I’m with him to spite you. What a joke.
“Mr. Su, haven’t you heard of this saying before?”
Ignoring Su Ze’s awful expression, Qiao Mianmian’s smile deepened. “People go for the high and the low.
My boyfriend is better than you in every aspect. I’m with him because he has so many things that attract
me.
“He’s so outstanding and he’s so good to me. It’s not like I have a problem with my brain. If I don’t like
him, do I have to like a jerk who betrayed me? Ha, 10 years of feelings? I’ll just treat those 10 years of
feelings as feeding a dog. To me, these aren’t important at all.
“I only know one thing: cherish the person in front of you.”
With that, Qiao Mianmian held Mo Yesi’s arm and said softly, “Let’s go, I don’t want to see him again.”
Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds before nodding. “Alright.”
He would let Su Ze go for now.
He would teach him a lesson when he got back.
3144
3145
Chapter 849 ‐ I Will Never Let You Down Again
3146
Chapter 849: I Will Never Let You Down Again
Seeing that they were about to leave, Su Ze took a step forward and tried to stop her. “Mianmian, I know
my mistake. I really know my mistake. Please give me a chance, alright?
“As long as you’re willing to forgive me, I’m willing to do anything.”
There was only one thought in Su Ze’s mind.
To get Qiao Mianmian back.
He didn’t want her to leave just like that.
But just as he took a step, Mo Yesi turned around and looked at him coldly.
His eyes were cold and warning.
Su Ze was shocked and didn’t dare to go any further.
He looked at Qiao Mianmian and pleaded. “Mianmian, I swear, I won’t do anything to let you down again.
Please. Can you give me a chance?”
Qiao Mianmian frowned and said coldly, “I’ve already made it very clear to you. Please don’t pester me
anymore. Su Ze, you have to be less shameless in life. You already made your choice back then, don’t
regret it.”
“But, I regret it…” Su Ze looked at her blankly and then said sadly,” I regret it, Mianmian. I know I was
wrong. Can you give me a chance?
“I will never let you down in this life.”
“Impossible,” Qiao Mianmian said firmly.
“Mianmian…” Su Ze refused to give up. He looked at Qiao Mianmian’s cold but beautiful face and felt even
more reluctant to part with her. Then, he impulsively went forward to grab her hand.
Before he could even touch Qiao Mianmian, he was punched in the face.
This punch knocked him to the ground.
He fell to the ground and cried out in pain.
3147
Mo Yesi still felt that this wasn’t enough to appease his anger. He bent down, picked him up from the
ground, and punched him on the other side of his face.
Children of rich families like them had to learn some self-defense skills since young.
Su Ze, who had no foundation, almost fainted after being punched twice.
His face and one of his eyes were swollen. His nose was bleeding and his eyes were bloodshot.
Mo Yesi’s eyes were as cold as ice. Just as he was about to punch him again, Qiao Mianmian stopped him.
She shook her head at him. “Let’s go.”
She was afraid that something would happen if Mo Yesi continued.
Qiao Anxin was so shocked that her face went pale. She looked at Su Ze lying on the ground like a pile of
mud.
The joy at seeing Mo Yesi was replaced by fear.
Mo Yesi still hadn’t calmed down.
He looked up at Qiao Mianmian coldly.
Even though she knew that this man wouldn’t hurt her.
Qiao Mianmian was still a little afraid of his gaze.
She didn’t know that Mo Yesi had already restrained himself.
“Mo Yesi, let’s go.” Qiao Mianmian tugged at his sleeve again. “I want to go back. Let’s go home, alright?”
3148
Chapter 850 ‐ Secretly Photographed
3149
Chapter 850: Secretly Photographed
The man’s cold eyes warmed up. After a few seconds of silence, he nodded. “Alright.”
She let go of his arm and held his hand instead. “Let’s go, then.”
Su Ze lay motionless on the ground as if he had fainted.
But the moment Qiao Mianmian held Mo Yesi’s hand and turned to leave, his body suddenly moved and
his lips opened. He said weakly, “Mianmian, don’t go…”
Mo Yesi’s suppressed temper flared up again. He grabbed Qiao Mianmian’s hand and turned around with
a cold smile. “Su Ze, if you want to die, I can fulfill your wish right now.”
“Mo Yesi, let’s go.”
Qiao Mianmian was afraid that he would get angry again.
Su Ze’s eyes were unfocused.
He glanced at Mo Yesi and then at Qiao Mianmian. “I-I’ll always be waiting for you. Mianmian, I… I won’t
give up just like that.”
“Up to you.”
Qiao Mianmian quickly dragged Mo Yesi and dragged him away.
The moment they turned around, a few people holding cell phones quickly turned around and left.
Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw the few of them leaving hurriedly. She frowned and had a bad
feeling. “Mo Yesi, did someone secretly take photos of us?”
It was normal for someone to take photos secretly.
They weren’t in a secret place.
This place was always crowded.
She hadn’t noticed it before, but now she was worried.
3150
If someone really took a picture of her, wouldn’t that mean that a photo of Mo Yesi was also taken?
The more she thought about it, the more worried she got. “What if someone really took a picture? You
just…”
Mo Yesi saw them leave too.
He guessed that someone must have captured it.
Compared to Qiao Mianmian’s worry and panic, he was very calm and composed. “So what?”
Since he dared to do it, he knew that he would be photographed.
This was a restaurant, not a private clubhouse.
“But, you just…”
“Don’t worry.” Mo Yesi patted the back of her hand and comforted her gently. “If there’s news, I’ll get the
company’s public relations to suppress it immediately. Moreover, I’m the one who did it. Even if there’s
any negative impact, it won’t affect you.
“When the time comes, I’ll take all the responsibility.”
“Won’t this affect you negatively?” Qiao Mianmian was still worried.
“I’m not in the entertainment industry,” Mo Yesi said nonchalantly. “I don’t care what others think of me.
Alright, don’t worry about this anymore. I’ll be fine as long as I say so.”
“Alright.”
Qiao Mianmian felt like she was worrying too much.
He was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. He was rich and powerful. There was nothing he couldn’t
settle.
He’d quickly suppressed the rumors she’d created.
She wasn’t so worried anymore.
The two of them left the restaurant.
Qiao Mianmian had to fly back to F City early the next morning, so she had to rest early.
After washing up, she went to bed to rest.
3151
Mo Yesi also knew that she was going to wake up early, so he didn’t disturb her that night. They spent the
night as a Buddhist couple, hugging each other and resting early.
The next day, Qiao Mianmian woke up at 5 am.
3152
Chapter 851 ‐ The Treatment Was Really Too
Good
3153
Chapter 851: The Treatment Was Really Too Good
Mo Yesi accompanied her to the airport.
Three hours later, she arrived at F City.
Nana came to pick her up at the airport. The two of them got a cab and went straight to the set.
Bai Yusheng was very efficient. In just a day, he had already decided on the third female role.
She was a pretty female artiste and wasn’t considered a newbie. She was rather famous, and Qiao
Mianmian knew her.
Everyone in the crew was waiting for Bai Yusheng’s new female lead role.
Everyone knew that Huang Yilin wouldn’t be the female lead of this show anymore.
But no one knew who the new artiste was.
Hence, when Bai Yusheng brought Qiao Mianmian to the front of the crowd and told them that she would
be the female lead, everyone’s expressions changed.
Everyone was shocked.
No one expected the new female lead to be Qiao Mianmian.
Bai Yusheng liked using newbies.
But this was the first time a newbie like Qiao Mianmian who didn’t even have a basic representation was
going to be the female lead.
A few days ago, the crew had already been spreading rumors.
Everyone was wondering if Bai Yusheng had taken a liking to this newbie.
Now that the news was out, it undoubtedly confirmed the rumors.
If it wasn’t for this newbie, would Bai Yusheng give her the female lead role?
3154
It wasn’t as if there weren’t any good-looking and capable female artistes.
Why would he give such an important role to a newbie?
This was a risk.
It was obvious that Bai Yusheng really liked this newbie and was prepared to groom her.
Everyone had a different opinion of Qiao Mianmian.
After Bai Yusheng’s introduction, the crowd dispersed and went about their own business.
Tu Yilei hesitated for a while before saying to her, “Mianmian, congratulations.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded politely and replied, “Thank you, Mr. Tu.”
She sounded more polite and distant than before.
Tu Yilei had a high EQ, how could he not sense it.
He knew very well why Qiao Mianmian would alienate him.
She already had a boyfriend. She probably didn’t want to have any scandals with him and make him
unhappy.
He’d seen that man before. He was a possessive man.
He definitely wouldn’t like to see his woman having a scandal with another man.
And Qiao Mianmian cared about him too.
Although Tu Yilei could understand it, he felt terrible.
She couldn’t even be a normal friend…
He had to control his urge to get closer to her.
He didn’t want to cause her any more trouble.
But this was really difficult.
Qiao Mianmian nodded at him and left.
Tu Yilei clenched his fists as he watched her leave.
3155
Qiao Mianmian followed the other artistes to the dressing room to change.
This time, her treatment was much better than the first time.
As the female lead, she no longer had to share a makeup artist with others. Moreover, she had a separate
dressing room. The treatment was simply too good.
Everyone was polite to her.
A few female artistes even addressed her as “Sister Mianmian.” She saw that the female artiste was
obviously older than her.
When she was doing her makeup, the makeup artist kept praising her good skin. She said that she had a
good foundation and that she would look good even with little makeup.
3156
Chapter 852 ‐ This Is the True Beauty Queen
3157
Chapter 852: This Is the True Beauty Queen
Qiao Mianmian felt a little embarrassed.
The makeup artist was still praising her. “Miss Qiao, your skin is so smooth and delicate. You don’t even
have to apply any makeup to see your pores. How do you usually take care of yourself? What skincare
products do you use?
“Can you tell me more? Your skin is really enviable. I’ve put on makeup for so many female artistes, but
your skin is the best.”
Although the makeup artist was trying to curry favor, she meant it.
Qiao Mianmian’s skin was indeed the best among all the female artistes she’d worked with.
She was also the most outstanding one.
Her skin was much better than the so-called “bare-faced queen” in the industry.
This was the true beauty queen.
She was stunning even without makeup.
If she hadn’t seen Qiao Mianmian up close and confirmed that she wasn’t wearing any makeup, she
wouldn’t believe that anyone could be so beautiful.
The other female artistes’ nude photos were more or less photoshopped.
It was either bare faces or a blush.
But Qiao Mianmian was really bare-faced. She had taken the makeup remover once and confirmed it with
her own eyes.
No wonder Bai Yusheng liked her.
This newbie was really a rare beauty.
“Uh…” Qiao Mianmian was a little embarrassed. “I don’t usually use skincare, it’s just that I use a little
more facial mask.”
Mo Yesi bought her a lot of skincare products.
3158
But she rarely used them.
She had always been lazy when it came to them. She would just apply a facial mask whenever she thought
of it.
The makeup artist was even more envious.
“Your skin is so good even without much skincare? Miss Qiao is really a natural beauty.”
As Qiao Mianmian had a good foundation, the makeup artist was very easygoing.
The makeup was supposed to last for two hours, but it only took half the time.
After the makeup was done, the makeup artist couldn’t help but praise her. “You’re so perfect, you can’t
even pick out a single flaw. Miss Qiao, do you know that it’s so easy to do your makeup? I can just do a
little touch.
“Your facial features are very well-defined. You look especially good in makeup.
“Director Bai’s taste is really good. With this makeup, you look like the female lead. Miss Qiao, are you
satisfied with it? If there’s anything you’re dissatisfied with, I’ll fix it for you.”
Qiao Mianmian looked like a pure and innocent fairy.
But the female lead she was playing was rather charming and feminine.
She looked a little young, and her aura didn’t match the female lead’s.
But the makeup artist had a pair of hands.
Once the makeup was done, her style and aura changed drastically.
Qiao Mianmian looked at herself in the mirror and sighed at how good makeup was.
She was worried that her appearance wasn’t suitable for the female lead.
But now, she had completely dispelled such concerns.
She turned around and smiled at the makeup artist. “I’m delighted. Thank you.”
The makeup artist quickly said, “You’re welcome. As long as Miss Qiao is satisfied.”
This makeup artist had some status and fame in the industry.
She didn’t have to be so polite to a newbie like Qiao Mianmian.
3159
3160
Chapter 853 ‐ Acting on the Spur of the Moment
3161
Chapter 853: Acting on the Spur of the Moment
But everyone in the crew knew that this newbie had Bai Yusheng by her side. Moreover, he doted on her
a lot.
Any female artiste that Bai Yusheng wanted to groom, how could he not be able to?
Moreover, this newbie’s looks were really outstanding. There was a high chance that she would become
popular in the future.
Hence, whether it was because of Bai Yusheng or for other reasons, it wasn’t wrong to be polite to her
now.
Qiao Mianmian changed and left the dressing room.
The female artistes previously with Huang Yilin now walked towards her and greeted her. “Hi, Mianmian.
Are you done with your makeup? Wow, you’re so beautiful.”
“Yes, it suits you very well.”
“Director Bai has good taste. Mianmian, you’re very suitable for the female lead role.”
“Actually, I felt that Mianmian was more suitable for the female lead role than Huang Yilin. It’s just that
Huang Yilin is more popular. Thankfully, Director Bai likes to use newbies. Otherwise, it’d be a pity if
Mianmian missed this role.”
The few of them went on and on praising her.
They didn’t look embarrassed at all.
But Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed.
Although these female artistes didn’t do anything to harm her, they did ostracize her with Huang Yilin
previously.
And now they were acting as if nothing had happened and chatting with her as if they were close.
She was really embarrassed.
3162
She felt that these people were too realistic.
“Wow, you guys are so shameless. Weren’t you ignoring Sister Mianmian just now? You were so close to
Huang Yilin back then, why are you criticizing her now?”
“Your decisiveness is really impressive.”
Nana handed Qiao Mianmian a glass of water and mocked them.
Nana saw how they treated Qiao Mianmian previously.
Now that they were bootlicking her, she was annoyed.
The few female artistes’ expressions changed when they heard her insult.
They looked like they wanted to flare up, but they had to hold it in.
“Alright, Nana. That’s enough.” Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to bother with these female artistes, but she
didn’t want to offend them.
Nana said a few words and felt a little regretful when she saw the female artistes’ expressions darken.
She was irrational again.
It was a good thing that these female artistes didn’t have much of a reputation. They were just small
characters in the production crew and weren’t as threatening as Huang Yilin.
The few female artistes were here to flatter Qiao Mianmian.
Seeing how Qiao Mianmian ignored them and was scolded by Nana, they felt bored and left.
Nana watched them leave and couldn’t help but sneer. “Hmph, bootlickers. I hate people who act
according to the situation the most. Previously, they were still following Huang Yilin, but now that she’s in
trouble, they immediately ran to you.”
“Sister Mianmian, don’t bother about them.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “I didn’t intend to bother about them.”
“Sister Mianmian, you look especially good with this makeup,” said Nana, looking away from them.
3163
Chapter 854 ‐ I Look Like Director Bai?
3164
Chapter 854: I Look Like Director Bai?
She looked at Qiao Mianmian and said, “She looks so different from you. It’s as if she’s a different person.”
Qiao Mianmian touched her face. “I feel like a different person too. Director Bai, what do you think?”
Just as she finished speaking, she heard Bai Yusheng’s voice behind her. “Not bad, I think it’s pretty good
too.”
Bai Yusheng stood behind her and sized her up. He then smiled and said, “The feeling of putting on
makeup is the same as I imagined. How is it? Have you familiarized yourself with the script? Do you have
confidence in the plot today?”
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t too sure.
But Bai Yusheng valued her so much, she definitely couldn’t answer him this way.
She thought for a while and said, “Mm, I’m confident. I’ll definitely do my best.”
Bai Yusheng nodded. “Don’t be too stressed, it’ll be better if you relax. Get ready, I’ll get someone to call
you when the shoot starts.”
Bai Yusheng had other matters to attend to, so he left quickly.
Nana sighed. “Sister Mianmian, I think Director Bai treats you really well. He takes good care of you.”
“Really? How can you tell?”
“Don’t you realize that, although he doesn’t seem like a difficult person to talk to, most people are afraid
of him? Moreover, he rarely interacts with other actors on set. But in front of you, he seems much more
approachable.
“When he talks to you, his tone is especially gentle.
3165
“Also…”
Nana looked up at Qiao Mianmian and said, “I think you and Director Bai look alike.”
Bai Yusheng was also extremely handsome.
He had the looks of a young hunk, but he was a capable one.
Nana hadn’t noticed it before.
Now that she realized this, she felt that their features were rather similar.
But she didn’t think too much about it. She thought that there were many similarities between good-
looking people.
“I look like Director Bai?” Qiao Mianmian hadn’t realized this, and she couldn’t help but be stunned.
“That’s right. You and Director Bai both have very beautiful eyes, your noses are very similar, and your
mouths are also like…” Nana paused for a while before continuing, “If someone says that you’re siblings, I
definitely won’t doubt it. ”
Qiao Mianmian had a strange feeling because of what she said.
She was stunned for a few seconds before asking, “You think Director Bai and I look like siblings?”
“Yes.” Nana bit her lip and thought for a while before saying, “The way you communicate with each other
feels like siblings. And I feel like Director Bai looks at you like you’re his sister.”
Hence, the rumors about Bai Yusheng liking Qiao Mianmian were all nonsense.
Not to mention that Bai Yusheng was helping to take care of her, even if Qiao Mianmian didn’t have a
boyfriend, Nana felt that he didn’t take care of her the way men liked women.
The love between a man and a woman was different from that between siblings.
It was easy to tell.
Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while, and that strange feeling emerged again.
But she didn’t know why.
3166
Chapter 855 ‐ Do You Have Yogurt?
3167
Chapter 855: Do You Have Yogurt?
When she was with Bai Yusheng, they felt like siblings.
She even thought that it would be great if he was her brother.
The shoot went smoothly.
Qiao Mianmian was doing better than she thought.
Many scenes were shot at once.
Tu Yilei’s acting was very good, so he was especially good at leading the actors.
When Qiao Mianmian was acting with him, it was easy for him to quickly immerse her in the plot. One of
them had good acting skills, while the other had a high level of understanding. They worked well
together.
The person most satisfied was Bai Yusheng.
Back when he picked Qiao Mianmian as the female lead, he wasn’t sure if she was really suitable.
He was a little selfish.
He felt that this girl was very likable. Hence, he thought of her first when the slot for the female lead
opened.
There was someone more suitable than Qiao Mianmian.
But after much consideration, he decided to give her the chance.
Qiao Mianmian’s performance didn’t disappoint him at all.
It even made him feel pleasantly surprised.
She was exactly the type of female lead he wanted.
Huang Yilin’s performance back then was already good enough.
3168
But as a newcomer, Qiao Mianmian was actually slightly better than her.
As both the male and female leads performed well, the filming process went unexpectedly smoothly.
Hence, the original scene that was supposed to be completed at 8 pm was completed three hours earlier.
Bai Yusheng was in a good mood. With a wave of his hand, he invited the crew to have dinner together.
As the male and female lead of the crew, Qiao Mianmian and Tu Yilei both agreed to the gathering.
The gathering was at a five-star hotel.
Bai Yusheng was rich and generous. Despite each table costing tens of thousands, he invited several
tables worth of people.
After dinner, he booked the best entertainment venue in City F.
As the female lead, Qiao Mianmian naturally couldn’t be absent. After the meal, she took Bai Yusheng’s car
and followed along.
Bai Yusheng booked a few private rooms.
Qiao Mianmian, Tu Yilei, and some of the main crew members had a private room.
Other groups of people were in the remaining private rooms.
Men always had to drink at parties.
Some female artistes had to drink with them.
Qiao Mianmian was the only special one among them.
Bai Yusheng said in front of everyone that no one was allowed to toast her, and she couldn’t drink it.
He then asked her what she wanted to drink.
Qiao Mianmian blushed and kept quiet for a while before asking softly, “Do you have yogurt?”
She felt like she’d asked something she shouldn’t have.
This was an entertainment venue.
How could there be yogurt?
Then, she immediately corrected herself. “Milk is fine too. If there isn’t any, I can drink plain water.”
3169
Bai Yusheng nodded and called for a waiter. “Do you have yogurt here?”
The waiter was stunned for a while before replying respectfully, “Mr. Bai, we don’t have yogurt here.”
“But this girl wants to drink yogurt. What do you think we should do?”
Bai Yusheng was sitting on the black sofa with his legs crossed. He looked very lazy and relaxed when he
wasn’t working. The way he reached out to unbutton his shirt made him look like a playboy.
3170
Chapter 856 ‐ What Are You Thinking About,
This Is My Cousin
3171
Chapter 856: What Are You Thinking About, This Is My
Cousin
It was completely different from how serious he was at work.
The waiter knew Bai Yusheng’s identity.
Hence, she knew that she couldn’t offend him.
The Young Master of the Bai family wanted yogurt. Even if the clubhouse didn’t have it, they had to get it
for him.
Not to mention a box of yogurt.
Even if he wanted to eat skewers, they had to buy them.
“Mr. Bai, although there’s no yogurt in the clubhouse, it’s available for sale outside. I’ll get it right away,
but I’ll have to ask you to wait for a while.”
Qiao Mianmian immediately said that she didn’t want yogurt anymore.
Bai Yusheng glanced at her and smiled. “Drink it if you want. Let them buy it. It’s their honor to run your
errands. Tell me, what do you like?”
Qiao Mianmian said, “… Then, let’s have strawberry-flavored ones.”
The waiter quickly went to get her strawberry yogurt.
The group of people in the private room looked at each other. They stole a glance at Bai Yusheng, and
then at Qiao Mianmian. Their impression of her changed again.
It seemed like Bai Yusheng really doted on this newbie.
The affection in his eyes and his words clearly showed that he liked this newbie.
She didn’t mean to come to such a place to drink yogurt.
But Bai Yusheng actually let her do as she wished and didn’t show any dissatisfaction at all.
Everyone knew that Bai Yusheng hated girls who put on an act.
3172
All the female artistes in the room were drinking, but he didn’t allow her to drink.
He was defending her like she was his girlfriend.
This newbie was really lucky.
Bai Yusheng actually took a liking to her.
With Bai Yusheng’s love, she would definitely be able to do well in the entertainment industry.
This was something many female artistes couldn’t hope for.
The other actresses in the room looked envious and a little jealous.
But they knew that some things couldn’t be envied.
Although they were a little jealous, they had to admit that Qiao Mianmian was prettier than them.
And younger than them.
She was young, beautiful, and the kind of obedient girl men liked. It was normal that Bai Yusheng liked
her.
No matter how arrogant Bai Yusheng was, he was still a normal man.
It was normal to be attracted to beautiful women.
“Director Bai is very caring towards Miss Qiao. I’ve been out with you so many times, but this is the first
time I’ve seen you so protective. I’ve never seen you let any female artiste drink yogurt before.”
One of the producers chuckled as he looked at Bai Yusheng and Qiao Mianmian.
Bai Yusheng was already familiar with him. He glared at him lazily and said in a soft voice, “What
nonsense are you talking about? This is my sister. Take good care of her in the future.”
Bai Yusheng said this very casually.
But everyone was shocked.
Sister?
Was he trying to say that he loved her, or…
Bai Yusheng seemed to have guessed what they were thinking. He ruffled Qiao Mianmian’s hair and said
calmly, “What are you thinking about, this is my cousin.”
3173
3174
Chapter 857 ‐ Became Popular
3175
Chapter 857: Became Popular
“Don’t think I don’t know what rumors you’ve been spreading. I’ve been ignoring you all this while, and
you’re all taking it for real?
“If anyone dares to spout nonsense again, I’ll rip his mouth off.”
When Bai Yusheng said that Qiao Mianmian was his cousin, everyone was shocked.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked too.
When did she… become Bai Yusheng’s cousin?
But she didn’t ask on the spot.
The producer was stunned for a few seconds before turning to size her up. “Miss Qiao is Director Bai’s
cousin?”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before nodding. “Mm, Brother Bai is my cousin.”
“So, it’s a cousin.”
The producer was stunned for a few more seconds.
“No wonder Director Bai took such good care of her. We have to take good care of her as a family. Since
Miss Qiao is Director Bai’s cousin, she’ll be our cousin from now on. Director Bai, don’t worry, we’ll
definitely take good care of her.”
Those who guessed that Bai Yusheng liked Qiao Mianmian were also shocked.
This answer was obviously out of their expectations.
But soon, they believed him.
Bai Yusheng had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but he had never touched a
woman.
Why did he suddenly fall in love with a newbie?
This didn’t seem like his usual style.
3176
So, she was his little cousin.
That would explain his actions.
How could he not take special care of his relatives?
Previously, he pretended not to know her because he didn’t want others to know about his relationship
with Qiao Mianmian.
The reason why he chose to say it today was probably that the rumors about the production crew were
getting out of hand. If he didn’t deny it now, it would definitely harm her in the future.
After believing that Qiao Mianmian was Bai Yusheng’s cousin, the female artistes who were jealous of her
immediately wanted to get close to her.
In their hearts, Qiao Mianmian was no longer that hateful woman who snatched Director Bai away.
It was a piece of cake that they wanted to get to know.
This was Director Bai’s sister.
If they could build a good relationship with her, they would definitely benefit in the future.
A female artiste immediately brought a glass of wine to Qiao Mianmian and politely offered her a toast.
Some of the other female artistes saw it and brought their glasses over as well.
After the female artiste was done with the toast, the other crew members also tried to respect her as their
“cousin.”
To them, Qiao Mianmian’s identity as their “cousin” was much more reliable than their little lover’s. It
was a status that was worth befriending.
Although newbies were pampered for a while, they might not be pampered in the future.
But relatives would always be relatives.
It was definitely more important than a little lover.
Qiao Mianmian was instantly in high demand, while Bai Yusheng, who was supposed to be the main
character, was left out.
Because of Bai Yusheng’s greeting, Qiao Mianmian drank lemonade when she toasted others.
After a round of toasts, Tu Yilei, who had been sitting on the other side of the sofa, slowly stood up and
walked towards her with a glass of wine.
3177
“Miss Qiao.” The lights in the private room were a little dim, and Tu Yilei’s figure was stretched out on the
ground. When he was a few steps away from Qiao Mianmian, he stopped and looked down. “I’ll give you a
toast too. Today’s cooperation was very pleasant. I hope our future cooperation will continue smoothly.”
3178
Chapter 858 ‐ She Finally Smiled at Him
3179
Chapter 858: She Finally Smiled at Him
The private room was full of crew members.
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t worried that someone would secretly take photos of her.
Hence, she raised her cup and smiled at him. “I also hope that our future cooperation will continue
smoothly. Senior Tu, thank you for bringing me along so well today. I find it rather enjoyable to act with
you.”
Tu Yilei looked at the smile on her face and was stunned for two seconds. He felt as if all the unhappiness
he had felt the entire day had vanished.
She looked so good when she smiled.
She finally smiled at him.
She wasn’t as cold and distant as before.
He really hated that feeling.
She could keep a distance from him.
Even if they were just friends.
This way, they could at least interact in private.
But she wasn’t even willing to be an ordinary friend. That sort of alienation and coldness really made him
feel terrible.
He never knew that liking someone felt like this.
It wasn’t sweetness, nor happiness…
It was heartache.
3180
All his emotions were led by this person.
No matter how cold and distant she was towards him…
But when she smiled, he felt that the world was beautiful again.
In the world of love.
Those who weren’t loved were all so humble.
After the toast, Tu Yilei turned around and left.
The moment he went back, a few actresses immediately walked towards him with wine glasses.
He was the male lead.
And he was the most popular male artiste now, so naturally many people wanted to build a good
relationship with him.
A while later, the waiter entered with a few boxes of strawberry yogurt.
Qiao Mianmian held the yogurt and took small sips from a corner.
Just as she was about to pick up the second yogurt, Bai Yusheng handed her a microphone. “Do you want
to sing a song? What do you want to sing, I’ll get someone to order it for you.”
He was asking her, but before Qiao Mianmian could reply, he raised his brows and smiled. “You know
how to sing ‘Three-inch Sorrow’?”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “A little…”
This was a very popular song recently. Qiao Mianmian liked it after hearing it once, so she learned it
before.
She basically knew how to sing it.
“Then, sing this song.”
Bai Yusheng didn’t ask for her opinion. He got someone to order the song and handed the microphone to
her. “Feel free to come out, don’t be too restrained. What’s so fun about being alone?”
Qiao Mianmian took the microphone and realized that everyone was staring at her.
She pursed her lips and said a little embarrassedly, “I don’t sing very well. If it’s not nice, don’t mind it.”
Someone immediately said, “Miss Qiao, you’re too humble. Your voice must be amazing.”
3181
“Yes, Miss Qiao’s voice must be really nice.”
“We’re waiting for Miss Qiao to cleanse our ears with her voice.”
They were full-on flattering Qiao Mianmian, their “cousin.”
Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed.
But she could feel how well Bai Yusheng’s “cousin” was treated.
Everyone was supporting her.
It seemed like these people really believed that she and Bai Yusheng were relatives.
Qiao Mianmian thought about it and felt that this was good too.
3182
Chapter 859 ‐ Come With Me Immediately
3183
Chapter 859: Come With Me Immediately
It was better to make them feel like they were relatives than to think that she was his mistress.
In the future, no one would speculate about their relationship anymore.
Avoiding many rumors.
Moreover, with Bai Yusheng as her “cousin,” she could prevent many people from having designs on her.
She wondered if Bai Yusheng had considered this as well. That was why he told them that she was his
cousin.
Soon, Qiao Mianmian’s song started playing.
The group of people flattering her was just being nice on Bai Yusheng’s account.
How would they know if Qiao Mianmian’s singing was good or not?
Hence, they went back to doing their own things.
Even Bai Yusheng continued drinking.
He’d ordered a song for Qiao Mianmian because he was afraid she’d be bored.
But the moment Qiao Mianmian started singing, the noisy room fell silent.
Her voice was pure and clear, and it echoed in the room.
“Three-inch Love” was an ancient song.
The original singer’s voice was already amazing, but the moment Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth,
everyone seemed to have forgotten what the original singer’s voice was like.
All they could hear was her voice.
Her voice was very unique and memorable.
Qiao Mianmian’s voice when she sang was different from her usual voice.
Her usual voice sounded soft and cute, and a little childish.
3184
But her singing voice… was flawless.
It was unbelievably perfect.
Even those flattering her were shocked.
They didn’t expect her to sing so well.
What a beautiful voice.
Qiao Mianmian was so engrossed in her singing that she didn’t notice that everyone was looking at her in
shock.
It was only after she finished singing that she realized that the room was a little too quiet.
She turned around and saw Bai Yusheng looking at her strangely.
The others in the room were also looking at her.
She felt a little uncomfortable being stared at. She put down the microphone and asked Bai Yusheng
softly, “Brother Bai, what’s wrong? Did… I sing too badly and affect you guys?”
Bai Yusheng seemed to snap out of his daze when he heard her voice. He looked at her deeply for a few
seconds before asking in shock, “Why didn’t you tell me that you can sing?”
“Huh?”
“You sang very well.”
Bai Yusheng’s eyes were filled with excitement. He immediately got someone to pick another song for
her.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t reject his request.
Hence, she sang another song.
After she finished singing, she realized that the excitement in his eyes seemed even stronger.
When he stared at Qiao Mianmian, it was as if he was looking at a treasure that had just been unearthed.
His eyes were filled with excitement and joy, and he didn’t hide it at all.
“Mianmian, come with me immediately.”
Before the gathering ended, Bai Yusheng offered to leave first.
3185
Qiao Mianmian left with him.
She didn’t know what he was going to do, but since Bai Yusheng wanted her to tag along, she could only
listen to him.
They left the private room.
3186
Chapter 860 ‐ I Promise You'll Be Satisfied
3187
Chapter 860: I Promise You’ll Be Satisfied
Qiao Mianmian wanted to ask where they were going.
But Bai Yusheng took out his cell phone and made a call the moment he left the private room.
Qiao Mianmian followed behind him and heard him say to the person on the phone, “I think I’ve found the
soul singer you’ve been looking for.
“Mm, I’ll bring her to see you now.
“I promise you’ll be satisfied.”
Bai Yusheng hung up.
Was she the person he was talking about?
Was he taking her to meet his friends?
Curious, she couldn’t help but ask, “Brother Bai, where are we going now?”
Bai Yusheng only realized that she was following him after he picked up the call. He stopped in his tracks
and only walked forward slowly when she caught up with him.
“We’re meeting a friend of mine. He’s a very famous musician. In the past, his works were always very
popular. He has also made a lot of the so-called Heavenly Kings and Queens popular. Most of them have
left the industry, and it’s very difficult for him to find newbies that suit his tastes.
“So, he’s probably in the middle of a retreat. He’s been looking for a suitable newbie to create a new
album. He put a lot of effort into it.
“The new album is almost done, but the voice he wants hasn’t been found yet.”
Qiao Mianmian listened for a while and slowly understood.
She pointed at herself. “Brother Bai, do you think I’m the newbie that suits him?”
“Mm, I heard your voice just now. I believe he’ll be satisfied.”
3188
“Brother Bai, thank you for giving me so many opportunities. But can I ask, who is your friend?” Qiao
Mianmian was curious about this.
He made so many Heavenly Kings and Queens popular in the early stages?
He must be an impressive musician.
She could already guess a name, but she wasn’t sure.
Because the person she guessed was too awesome.
She couldn’t believe it was him.
Bai Yusheng said calmly, “Mo Nan.”
Qiao Mianmian choked and started coughing.
She coughed until her face was red and her eyes widened in disbelief.
It was really Mo Nan.
How could it be him?
Mo Nan was known as the “Godfather of Music” in the music industry. He was the one who single-
handedly groomed several Heavenly Kings and Queens.
Those were the real kings and queens.
But in front of Mo Nan, they had to address him as a teacher.
It could be said that Mo Nan was the one who composed those classic songs in the early days.
He must be a legend in the music industry.
And Bai Yusheng actually wanted to bring her to meet such an impressive figure. Qiao Mianmian felt like
she was dreaming.
It didn’t feel real at all.
“Are you alright?” Bai Yusheng patted her back and smiled. “You’re that agitated?”
Qiao Mianmian stopped coughing, but she still looked incredulous. “You’re really bringing me to see Mo
Nan? The Mo Nan who made Sun Fei and Zhou Yun popular?”
3189
Bai Yusheng nodded. “Who else could it be besides him?”
3190
Chapter 861 ‐ If Qiao Mianmian Was Really His
Sister, How Good Would That Be
3191
Chapter 861: If Qiao Mianmian Was Really His Sister, How
Good Would That Be
“It’s really him?”
Qiao Mianmian looked incredulous. After confirming that the person she was going to meet was really the
“Music Godfather” Mo Nan, she suddenly got nervous.
She stopped in her tracks and tugged at Bai Yusheng’s sleeve. “Brother Bai, I don’t think we should go.”
Bai Yusheng stopped in his tracks and looked down at her. “Why? You don’t want to see him?”
This was a dream come true for many.
Even if Qiao Mianmian wasn’t from the music industry.
But no one would reject meeting such a big shot.
“No.” Qiao Mianmian told him the truth. “I’m just a little afraid.”
“Afraid?” Bai Yusheng raised his brows and found it amusing. “What are you afraid of?”
“I think Senior Mo Nan is a very serious person. He doesn’t seem easy to talk to.” Qiao Mianmian always
said whatever she wanted in front of Bai Yusheng. She thought about Mo Nan’s serious look and felt a
little afraid.
She’d never interacted with him before.
But she had some understanding of Mo Nan.
She heard that he had a strange temper. Sun Fei, who had worked with him for many years, said that she
was afraid of him sometimes.
Especially when he was at work.
If her performance wasn’t satisfactory, he wouldn’t give face to anyone, no matter who they were.
Even a queen like Sun Fei had been scolded by him before.
3192
Qiao Mianmian was a newbie, how could she not be afraid when she was suddenly told that she would
meet him?
Bai Yusheng couldn’t help but chuckle when he heard that she was actually afraid of Mo Nan because of
this. He patted her on the head and said in a tone that even he didn’t notice, “What are you afraid of? With
me around, can he eat you up?
“That guy isn’t as scary as you think. If he dares to scold you, I’ll back you up and help you get back at him,
alright?
“Mianmian, this is a very good opportunity. Since you’re talented in singing, you shouldn’t waste it.” Bai
Yusheng suddenly said seriously, “I know you want to develop in the entertainment industry, but there’s
no need to reject other opportunities.
“Isn’t it better to develop in so many ways and accumulate popularity in the film and television industry
and the music industry? I happen to have the resources in this area, and I can help you introduce people,
so you can take fewer detours. If you really don’t want to see Mo Nan because you’re afraid of him, then
you can rest assured.”
He smiled again. “You’re the one I brought along. He has to give me face no matter what. He won’t be too
serious in front of you.”
Qiao Mianmian knew that Bai Yusheng was doing this for her own good.
He really treated her like a sister.
Not only did he give her a chance to play the female lead role, he even brought her to meet Mo Nan.
He’d given her some serious advice.
If she rejected him again, she would really be insensible.
“Alright, Brother Bai. I’ll go with you.” She looked at him with trust and said softly, “I believe you.”
Bai Yusheng couldn’t help but stroke her head.
This girl was so obedient.
Especially when that pair of bright eyes looked at him with trust, Bai Yusheng’s heart softened.
He thought that it would be great if Qiao Mianmian was really his sister.
3193
Chapter 862 ‐ : I’ll Test Her
3194
Chapter 862: I’ll Test Her
He would definitely dote on such an obedient sister.
Half an hour later.
They arrived at a high-end condominium.
The condominium was in the city center, a place where every inch of land was worth its weight in gold. It
was a well-known neighborhood for the rich.
As Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng waited for Mo Nan to open the door, she couldn’t help but tense up.
The door opened, and Mo Nan stuck his head out.
He first looked at Bai Yusheng, and when his gaze landed on Qiao Mianmian, his brows furrowed slightly,
but quickly returned to normal.
But because of that, Qiao Mianmian got even more nervous.
Her heart was racing uncontrollably.
When she saw Mo Yesi, her heart would beat faster because of his charm.
But in front of Mo Nan, she was just afraid.
Mo Nan was almost 50 years old.
He was wearing loose pajamas, and his hair was a little messy. He hadn’t even shaved.
He looked rather unkempt.
When he looked at people, his gaze was a little sharp. Moreover, he wasn’t the kind of person who looked
approachable. Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but lean towards Bai Yusheng.
Bai Yusheng seemed to sense her nervousness too. He patted her head in front of Mo Nan and smiled as
he introduced her to him. “This is the girl I told you about. Don’t show that picky look of yours. She’s
young and timid, you’ll scare her if you’re too serious.”
3195
Mo Nan’s expression softened a little when he heard that.
Although he still didn’t look like he was easy to approach, he didn’t look as scary as before.
“Come in.” He turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian’s exquisite and beautiful face. He couldn’t help
but frown and doubt Bai Yusheng’s words.
Could this little girl be the person he was looking for?
Although Mo Nan was already halfway out of the industry, he hadn’t completely left it.
He had always been in contact with Bai Yusheng and some of his friends in the industry.
Hence, she’d heard some rumors about Bai Yusheng and Qiao Mianmian.
Now that he saw that Bai Yusheng actually brought such a beautiful girl over, he was a little suspicious.
Did this guy want him to support this little girl?
If that was the case, he’d be wrong.
Although they had a good relationship, if this little girl didn’t satisfy him, it didn’t matter how good their
relationship was.
Mo Nan was a slovenly person.
The place he lived in wasn’t any better.
It wasn’t very dirty, but it was messy.
Qiao Mianmian smelled smoke the moment she entered.
It wasn’t pungent, but it wasn’t pleasant either.
Thankfully, besides the smell of cigarettes, there was no other unbearable smell.
The apartment was rather large, and the living room was rather empty because there wasn’t much
furniture.
Mo Nan closed the door and walked into the living room. He then said to Bai Yusheng, “I’ll test her. Do you
have any objections?”
He was a very active person.
3196
He didn’t want to waste time.
Bai Yusheng knew his personality too. He looked down at Qiao Mianmian and said gently, “Mianmian, are
you alright? Are you ready?”
3197
Chapter 863 ‐ Surprise After the Shock
3198
Chapter 863: Surprise After the Shock
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t prepared.
She was so nervous.
She actually didn’t have much hope for this audition, even though Bai Yusheng said she was talented and
that she was the person Mo Nan had been looking for.
But she could feel that Mo Nan didn’t seem to like her very much.
Moreover, a musician of Mo Nan’s level had very high expectations.
She didn’t think that he would be satisfied with an amateur like her who hadn’t studied the relevant
fields.
But Bai Yusheng was doing this out of goodwill, and he wanted to help her. No matter what, she felt that
she should try her best.
After a few seconds of silence, she took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. “Mm, I’m… ready.”
“Come with me, then.”
Mo Nan turned around and walked towards a room, pushing the door open.
Qiao Mianmian followed.
This was a room similar to a recording studio. There were all kinds of recording facilities.
Mo Nan turned on the recording device and looked up at her. “Sing a random song first, I’ll listen to the
sound quality.”
“Alright.”
Qiao Mianmian walked to the microphone and picked a song she liked.
She was so nervous before the audition.
But when the audition officially started, she relaxed.
She felt that she wouldn’t be chosen anyway, what was there to be nervous about.
3199
She just had to act as casually as possible.
With this thought in mind, she relaxed and was no longer nervous or afraid.
As for Mo Nan.
He thought that Bai Yusheng wanted him to support his little lover, so he didn’t take Qiao Mianmian too
seriously.
Getting her to audition was just a formality for Bai Yusheng.
But the moment Qiao Mianmian started singing, his nonchalant expression changed.
He didn’t even look Qiao Mianmian in the eye at first, but now he looked up at her in shock.
Qiao Mianmian sang acapella.
Hence, he could tell what her original voice was like.
When she sang the first line, Mo Nan’s heart surged with excitement. After the shock, it was a pleasant
surprise.
He suppressed his joy and stood up when she finished singing the whole song.
Bai Yusheng turned around and glanced at him. He smiled as if he had expected it.
He and Mo Nan had been friends for many years.
How could he not know what kind of voice he wanted?
He brought Qiao Mianmian here partly to help this little girl, but more importantly, Qiao Mianmian’s
voice moved him.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t have brought her here just because he liked her.
When Qiao Mianmian finished singing, she looked up and met Mo Nan’s bright eyes. She was stunned and
felt a little uncomfortable from being stared at. She smiled politely and said, “Teacher Mo, I’m done
singing. If there’s anything wrong, please guide me.”
“Can you sing another song?” Mo Nan took a deep breath and tried not to get too agitated. He didn’t want
to embarrass himself in front of such a junior. He looked straight at Qiao Mianmian and asked, “Do you
know how to sing ‘You Are the Four Moons of the World’?”
This song was written by him to Sun Fei.
He wrote the lyrics and melody.
3200
As this song had a higher pitch and a lot of variations, it was difficult to sing it.
3201
Chapter 864 ‐ So, It's a Deal?
3202
Chapter 864: So, It’s a Deal?
People not capable couldn’t control it well.
Mo Nan was already very satisfied and pleasantly surprised by Qiao Mianmian’s voice.
But he hoped that she could give him more surprises.
He felt that the song just now wasn’t difficult enough. If Qiao Mianmian could sing this song well, he
would be able to confirm her talent.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t expect him to let her sing a second song.
She thought that after the song was over, Mo Nan might say something polite and then get her to wait for
the news.
Anyway, she never expected him to like her.
She met Mo Nan’s eyes once again, which were filled with suppressed excitement and enthusiasm. She
vaguely guessed some possibilities and couldn’t help but feel a little excited.
“I know how to sing it.” Qiao Mianmian clenched her fists and tried her best to suppress her excitement.
She reached out to hold the microphone and adjusted her voice before singing again.
Compared to the song just now, this song was more suitable for Acappella.
To most people, this song had a certain difficulty.
But to Qiao Mianmian, she could control it easily.
She was only halfway through when Mo Nan told her to stop.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t know what he meant. She looked at Bai Yusheng helplessly.
“Old Mo, just say it directly.” Bai Yusheng said directly, “Whether it works or not, just say it.”
Mo Nan was also very direct. He nodded and said, “That’s right, it’s her.”
“Are you sure?”
“Mm, when can she start recording?”
3203
“This girl just took on one of my shows. I don’t think she has much time for now. How about this, when
she has fewer shows, I’ll get her to come over and record. What do you think?”
“Mm, that’s fine too. Good things are worth waiting for, I can wait for her.”
“Alright. Then, it’s a deal?”
“Alright, it’s a deal.”
She hadn’t expressed her opinion yet.
How did they manage to settle this as if it had nothing to do with her?
Although she definitely wouldn’t reject it, shouldn’t they at least ask her?
“Mianmian, what do you think?” The two of them seemed to have just recalled that she was still around.
They turned to look at her and asked for her opinion.
Qiao Mianmian said, “… I’m fine.”
“Alright. It’s settled, then.”
Bai Yusheng walked toward and patted her on the head. “I knew you could do it. Make this album with Mo
Nan, it’ll definitely sell well.”
“Hmph, which one of my albums don’t sell well?” Mo Nan said proudly. “With my years of experience in
grooming people, if I still can’t make this little girl popular, then all my years of work would have been for
nothing. I can wash my hands and leave the industry.
“I’ve been preparing for this album for three whole years. It can be said that every song in this album is
top-notch.
“I’m confident that once the album comes out, it’ll definitely be my most stunning work.”
Bai Yusheng smiled and didn’t comment on his confidence. “Of course, I’ve never doubted your ability.
Every song you’ve produced is top-notch. It’s Mianmian’s honor to be able to sing your work.”
3204
Chapter 865 ‐ There's No One Mo Nan Can't Fame
3205
Chapter 865: There’s No One Mo Nan Can’t Fame
Qiao Mianmian also tried to curry favor. “Senior Mo, I’m really very, very honored to be able to work with
a music master like you. I can’t believe that I have such good luck. I’ll definitely do my best to perform
well and not let you and Brother Bai down.”
Mo Nan turned to look at her. His expression was calm, but his heart was still a little agitated. “I’ll also try
my best to show your best standards so that every song of yours will remain in the best state. Mianmian,
let’s make this album together. I believe our future cooperation will definitely be pleasant.
“But there are some things I have to say first. In private, work is work. I might not be an easy person to
talk to at work. If you make me unhappy, I might say something unpleasant.
“If you find it unacceptable…”
“I can accept it!”
Before Mo Nan could finish, Qiao Mianmian said, “If I perform badly and make you unhappy, please
criticize me.”
In any case, even a diva like Sun Fei had been scolded by him.
She was… fearless.
There probably wasn’t anyone who hadn’t been scolded when they sang Mo Nan’s songs.
“Alright. When you have time, we’ll start recording the CD.”
Qiao Mianmian still felt like she was dreaming when she left the Mo family home.
Just like before she came, it still felt unreal.
She still couldn’t believe that she could sing Mo Nan’s song.
The name Mo Nan was associated with a bunch of superstars.
She was just a newbie…
How could she work with Mo Nan?
3206
At the red light, Bai Yusheng turned to look at her. Seeing her dazed and confused expression, he couldn’t
help but smile. “What are you thinking about? Your scenes are mainly focused on the first half of the
month. The next half a month will be much easier.
“When the time comes, you can take the time to record the album.
“Mo Nan is the most professional musician. You don’t have to worry, he’ll teach you everything you don’t
know.”
When Qiao Mianmian heard his voice, she blinked and slowly turned to look at him. Her voice was a little
dazed too. “Brother Bai, can I really sing Mo Nan’s song? Tell me, am I dreaming?”
“Of course not.” Bai Yusheng could understand how she was feeling. Seeing how she was looking at him
blankly, he found it adorable and couldn’t help but pat her on the head. “You’re very lucky to be the last
partner in Mo Nan’s retreat.
“I’ve known him for almost five years, and this is indeed the most time-consuming and hardworking
album he has ever produced. I have a feeling that you can make it big with this album.
“There’s no one Mo Nan can’t groom.”
“Retreat?” Qiao Mianmian was stunned.
“That’s right. After this album, he’ll announce his withdrawal from the industry. He’s old now, it’s time to
give himself a break.”
“I feel so pressured all of a sudden.” Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and frowned slightly. “Then, this is his last
show. If I don’t perform well…”
“No.” Bai Yusheng said gently, “You have to trust yourself and him. Mo Nan told me just now that he was
very satisfied with your voice. He even said that I brought him a huge surprise.”
3207
Chapter 866 ‐ I Can't Help But Want to Treat You
Better
3208
Chapter 866: I Can’t Help But Want to Treat You Better
“Anyway, don’t think too much about it. Since he chose you, he’s naturally very satisfied with you. It’s
getting late, I’ll send you back?”
Qiao Mianmian felt a warmth in her heart when she heard his gentle voice and his patient comforting.
“Brother Bai, thank you. Thank you for pulling the strings for me and for giving me such a good
opportunity. Thank you for being so patient with me.”
At this moment, she couldn’t help but think how nice it would be if Bai Yusheng was really her brother.
She really wanted such a good brother to pamper her.
Everyone was happy to have a brother.
Having a brother like Bai Yusheng was even more blissful.
She wondered if he could find his lost sister.
If he did, Bai Yusheng would definitely pamper her.
He treated her so well even though they weren’t related by blood.
It would be even better for his sister who had been separated from him for so many years.
She was suddenly envious of his sister.
“What’s there to thank me for.” Bai Yusheng looked into her eyes and kept quiet for a while. He then
smiled and said, “I have my own selfish motives for helping you.”
If it was anyone else, he wouldn’t have bothered.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart skipped a beat. “Selfishness? What selfishness?”
3209
“Didn’t I say that I feel relaxed and comfortable with you?” Bai Yusheng smiled and thought for a while
before continuing, “You give me the feeling of a sister.
“So, I can’t help but want to treat you better.
“This is my selfishness.”
Qiao Mianmian was touched by his words. She pursed her lips and hesitated for a while before saying,
“Brother Bai, there’s something I’m not sure if I should say.”
She was afraid that he would think that she was trying to get close to him.
Bai Yusheng raised his brows. “You don’t have to worry in front of me. Just say what you want to say.”
Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while more before looking at his handsome face and saying softly, “I feel
that Brother Bai is like my brother too. Don’t misunderstand, I’m not trying to get close to you or
anything. It’s just that Brother Bai is too good to me. I feel like I have another brother.”
Bai Yusheng was stunned for a moment before smiling. “Mo Yesi and I have been friends for many years,
and I’m a few years older than him. Now that you’re with him, it’s alright to treat me as an older brother.
“Moreover, I think it’d be nice if you were my sister.”
He really liked Qiao Mianmian.
Although she wasn’t his biological sister, it wasn’t a big deal to acknowledge a girl he liked as his sister.
Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned. “Can we do that?”
“Of course you can. I’ve already told others that you’re my cousin. This news will spread very quickly. If
anyone asks about it in the future, just admit it directly. This way, there won’t be any rumors in the
production crew. Also, if you become my cousin, no one in the industry will dare to have any designs on
you.”
Actually, as long as she announced that she was Chairman Mo’s girlfriend, no one would dare to lay their
hands on her.
But judging from the current situation, she wasn’t prepared to publicize it.
He understood that Mo Yesi was very possessive. It was probably not his decision to hide their
relationship.
That was Qiao Mianmian’s decision.
It was understandable.
3210
3211
Chapter 867 ‐ Don't Be So Indecent
3212
Chapter 867: Don’t Be So Indecent
Her career wasn’t improving at all, it wouldn’t be good if she revealed her relationship now.
He wasn’t surprised that Qiao Mianmian chose to hide her relationship. He was just surprised that Mo
Yesi would agree to it.
It was obvious that he really liked Qiao Mianmian.
That was why he was willing to compromise.
Qiao Mianmian had more or less guessed Bai Yusheng’s intention when he said she was his cousin. Now
that he said it, it was exactly as she’d guessed.
She was even more touched.
She couldn’t help but think about how nice it would be if Bai Yusheng was her brother.
Being his sister was definitely a blissful thing.
Bai Yusheng sent Qiao Mianmian back to the hotel.
They bid each other goodnight and then parted ways.
When she reached her floor, Qiao Mianmian took out her room card. Just as she opened the door and was
about to enter, a black figure appeared in front of her.
She was about to scream when she heard a familiar voice. “It’s me.”
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock and looked up at the man hugging her.
Mo Yesi…
Why did he come to City F?
A familiar scent entered her nose and confirmed his identity.
The card wasn’t inserted, and the lights in the room weren’t turned on. It was dark all around.
3213
Her racing heart slowly calmed down.
“Mo Yesi, why are you here?”
He didn’t even inform her that he was coming.
Not only did he not tell her, he even waited for her in the room without turning on the lights…
She was scared to death.
The man took a whiff of her hair and whispered, “Are you unhappy that I’m here?”
“… No.”
“Isn’t it good to give you a surprise?”
“… Pretty good.”
It was just that she wasn’t surprised, but shocked.
His way of surprising her… was a little too special.
The timid ones might really faint.
Of course, Qiao Mianmian was only complaining in her heart.
If she said it, it would definitely affect someone’s enthusiasm.
“I’m hungry.”
A slightly aggrieved voice rang out above Qiao Mianmian’s head again. The man’s voice was low, sexy, and
magnetic. This voice sounded a little aggrieved as if he was being coquettish. It softened her heart.
“You didn’t have dinner?”
Qiao Mianmian knew that he definitely didn’t have anything to eat.
He must have rushed to the airport after work.
The plane’s meal was organic, but someone as picky as him definitely wouldn’t eat it.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart softened even more at the thought of him coming to her hungry.
She reached out to touch his face and couldn’t help but soften her tone. “Then, I’ll accompany you to eat
now, alright?”
3214
Mo Yesi buried his head in her neck. “I don’t want to eat.”
Qiao Mianmian pushed him away. “Didn’t you say you were hungry? Let’s go eat first.”
“I don’t want to eat.” Mo Yesi leaned over again and took a deep breath. “Baby, can I eat you first? Then,
I’ll eat.”
She blushed and punched his chest in embarrassment. “Don’t be so indecent. I’ll ignore you if you
continue like this.”
“Alright.”
Mo Yesi then let go of her and said, “I’m going to eat. But Baby, can I really not eat you first?”
3215
Chapter 868 ‐ She Was Really Afraid
Chapter 868: She Was Really Afraid
“Mo, Ye, Si!”
“Alright, alright, let’s eat first.” Mo Yesi knew that he would really anger the kitten if he continued teasing
her. “But I don’t want to go out to eat. I’ll just stay in the room and order takeaway.”
“Then, can you let me turn on the lights first…”
“Let’s go to my room.” Mo Yesi wrapped his arm around her waist and led her out. “I’ve booked a room,
yours is too small.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t say anything and followed him out.
Actually, her room wasn’t small at all.
But to Mo Yesi, it was too small.
This man only lived in the presidential suite when he was out.
Upstairs.
Mo Yesi opened the door and walked into the room before Qiao Mianmian did.
When she reached the living room, she saw him walking towards her with a bouquet of pink roses.
He handed her the flowers. “I passed by a florist and bought a bouquet.”
Qiao Mianmian took the flowers from him and felt amused.
Mo Yesi was really a typical straight man.
He’d given her flowers previously, and she’d expressed her liking for them. Then, he’d given her this
every time.
Moreover, it was always the same pink roses.
Actually, besides pink roses, she liked many flowers.
3216
“Thank you, Hubby. I really like it.” Although he was a typical straight man, Qiao Mianmian still tiptoed
and kissed him on the cheek.
He even thought of buying her flowers when he passed by the florist.
It meant that she was always in his heart.
It felt great to be remembered by others at all times.
Just as she was about to back off, Mo Yesi wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her towards him.
He lowered his head and breathed on her cheek. “What did you call me just now? I didn’t hear you clearly.
Call me again.”
He liked it when she called him Hubby.
Qiao Mianmian glared at him. “You heard me clearly, you definitely did.”
“No.” Mo Yesi lied through his teeth. “I really didn’t hear you clearly. Baby, repeat it, alright?”
“No!”
The man hugged her too tightly, and Qiao Mianmian pushed him away. “Mo Yesi, let go of me. I’ll put the
flowers down.
“I told you to let go of me.”
Mo Yesi refused to let go of her. His handsome face inched closer to her, and his breath became hot. “You
called me just now, why are you embarrassed now?”
Qiao Mianmian glared at him. “Didn’t you say you didn’t hear me clearly?”
“Mm, I’m not sure. I just heard you call me Hubby? Baby, tell me, did I hear wrongly?”
The man was getting closer.
That handsome and deep face enlarged before her eyes.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart skipped a beat when she felt his breath getting warmer. She looked up and saw his
dark eyes. She panicked and placed her hand on his chest. “Hubby!”
She was really afraid.
She could feel that he had been suppressing his desires since last night.
He wanted to touch her, but he held it in.
3217
It wouldn’t be nice to hold it in.
Qiao Mianmian felt her legs go weak.
She felt like… she hadn’t recovered yet.
3218
Chapter 869 ‐ No One Can Touch Her
3219
Chapter 869: No One Can Touch Her
“What’s there to be afraid of.” Mo Yesi chuckled when he saw how flustered she looked. He then bit her
chin and said hoarsely, “Do you think I’ll eat you up? I just asked you to call me Hubby, and you’re already
so afraid.”
“Mo Yesi…” Qiao Mianmian looked at him pitifully. “I’m so tired, I want to rest early tonight.”
So, don’t torment me!
Her small body couldn’t withstand his torment for the time being.
The man chuckled again, amused by her pitiful expression. “I didn’t say what I wanted to do. Or are you
hinting at me to do something? Actually, I’m very tired and want to rest early too. But if you really want it,
I can…”
“No, I don’t want to.”
Qiao Mianmian immediately covered his mouth. “Since I’m tired and you’re tired too, let’s rest early. Get
someone to send something up, I’ll shower first.”
“Shower?” Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow as his warm lips touched her palm. “Do you want to join me, I’ll
help you scrub your back…”
“… I’ll do it myself!”
“Mm? Are you sure?”
“I’m sure!”
“Alright.” The man sighed. “If you change your mind, you can call me anytime.”
Qiao Mianmian came out of the shower and saw Mo Yesi answering a call.
His figure was tall and slender, and he was wearing a black sleeping robe. The figure standing by the
window was very attractive.
Qiao Mianmian walked over lightly.
3220
As she walked behind him, she heard him say a name coldly. “Shen Rou? You should ask her what she did.
I don’t know what happened between her and Fourth Bro. You asked the wrong person.
“Relationship? I didn’t pursue it on account of our many years of friendship. Otherwise, do you think this
matter would be over just like that?
“No matter who it is, you can’t touch her. I’ll put this aside for now. Even if it’s you, if you dare to lay your
hands on her, I’ll turn against you. Third Yan, if you’re pleading on her behalf, then you don’t have to
speak anymore. I won’t forgive her.
“Because she made an unforgivable mistake. Chance? I gave her a chance, but she didn’t take it seriously.”
“Alright, I don’t want to hear it anymore. If you plead on her behalf again, don’t call me.”
Mo Yesi hung up.
He turned around with a dark expression and saw Qiao Mianmian standing behind him. The ice on his
face seemed to melt instantly, and his eyes were filled with warmth.
“You’re done showering?”
He reached out and gently pulled her to the side. Looking at her still wet hair, he held her hand and
walked to the bed. “Wait, I’ll get the hairdryer.”
After a while, he brought the hairdryer over and adjusted it before standing by the bed to dry her hair.
Qiao Mianmian sat by the bed and let him do it.
She realized that ever since she married Mo Yesi, he was always the one blowing her hair.
She wasn’t used to it at first.
Now, waiting for him to blow dry her hair had become a habit.
Her hair was soft and silky.
Mo Yesi pinched a strand of her hair between his fingers. When it was almost dry, he couldn’t bear to
throw it away.
“Mo Yesi, can I ask you a question?” Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while and decided to ask him directly.
3221
Chapter 870 ‐ I'll Listen to You
3222
Chapter 870: I’ll Listen to You
She didn’t want to speculate.
“Mm? Baby, what do you want to ask?”
“I heard you on the phone with Yan Shaoqing?”
“Mm, Third Yan called me and I chatted with him for a while.”
“Erm, I didn’t mean to eavesdrop. I just happened to hear you guys talking about Shen Rou. Can I know
what happened to her?”
Qiao Mianmian saw his reaction and said, “If it’s not convenient to say, pretend I didn’t ask.”
“It’s not inconvenient.” Mo Yesi turned off the hairdryer and placed it on the bedside table. He then
stroked her soft hair and sat down beside her. “I’ll tell you whatever you want to know. I was talking
about Shen Rou with him just now. He called me to plead on her behalf.
“He hopes that I can forgive her.”
“But you rejected him.” Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and asked, “Did Shen Rou do something that
made you angry?”
“Mm.”
“What is it?”
“She did something bad to you.”
“To me?” Qiao Mianmian was shocked. “So, you’re angry because of me?”
3223
“What did she do to me?” Qiao Mianmian was confused. “Why didn’t I know about it?”
“In your scandal with Su Ze, many netizens scolded you and defamed you on Weibo. Do you still
remember this?” Mo Yesi combed her hair, enjoying the feeling of her soft hair brushing past his fingers.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a moment before her expression changed. “This has something to do
with Shen Rou?”
Back then, there were a lot of haters.
Moreover, it was obvious that they were hired to defame her.
But she thought that Qiao Anxin was behind all that.
After all, Qiao Anxin and Su Ze hadn’t broken up.
If Qiao Anxin saw the scandal between her and Su Ze, she wouldn’t sit back and do nothing.
Mo Yesi nodded and said, “She hired those people.”
Qiao Mianmian had already guessed it, but she was still shocked when she heard the truth.
It was actually Shen Rou’s fake reviewers who defamed her.
She kept quiet for a while and guessed what was going on between Mo Yesi and Shen Rou.
Mo Yesi must have found out about this and laid his cards on the table with Shen Rou. The two of them…
must have had a terrible argument.
“So, you’re unhappy with Shen Rou because of this?” Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a few seconds before
asking, “Then, what do you plan to do?”
Shen Rou was his friend for over 20 years.
Even if it was a moment of unhappiness, it wouldn’t last long.
He would eventually… forgive Shen Rou.
After all, it wasn’t too serious to hire the Internet Water Army to defame her.
The scandal with Gong Zeli didn’t cause her any harm.
“Baby, you should be the one to answer this question.” Mo Yesi didn’t avoid her gaze and looked straight
at her. “Everything she did hurt you, so you should be the one to decide how to handle this.”
Qiao Mianmian said, “You’ll do what I say?”
3224
“Of course,” Mo Yesi replied without hesitation. “I’ll listen to you.”
3225
Chapter 871 ‐ I Don't Want Such a Friend
3226
Chapter 871: I Don’t Want Such a Friend
“Really?”
“Mm.”
“Then, if I say…” Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and hesitated for a while before saying, “I hope you’d better
not interact with her anymore. What do you think?”
Would he think that her request was too much?
Qiao Mianmian also knew that Mo Yesi liked her.
She held a certain place in his heart.
But she still wasn’t confident that he would agree to her request.
Shen Rou and he had been friends for over 20 years.
Was it too much to ask them to stop contacting each other?
She didn’t expect Mo Yesi to agree.
Hence, when he kept quiet for a while and didn’t answer her immediately, Qiao Mianmian was about to
tell him to forget it when he gave a surprising answer. “Alright, I won’t interact with her anymore.”
“You agreed?”
Mo Yesi looked at her. “Isn’t this what you wanted?”
“But, haven’t you known each other for a long time? Are you really willing to…”
Before she could finish speaking, Mo Yesi reached out and pulled her into his arms. “She and I have been
friends for a long time, but you’re my wife, the person who will accompany me for the rest of my life. I
know very well what’s important between friends and family. Moreover, she did something to hurt you. I
won’t tolerate it even if she’s a good friend.
3227
“My friend should know how to love the person and everything and everyone around them. She shouldn’t
have hurt you when she knows how much I care about you. When she did this, she didn’t consider our so-
called friendship.
“I don’t want such a friend.”
Mo Yesi didn’t have many feelings for Shen Rou.
Although they had known each other for over 20 years.
Shen Rou was also his only friend.
But he was a cold person by nature. Even though he had known her for many years, if her temper wasn’t
to his liking, he wouldn’t develop feelings for her just because she stayed by his side for a long time.
If he didn’t like it, he didn’t like it.
All these years, he didn’t really like Shen Rou, nor did he hate her.
As they’d known each other for a long time, he was more tolerant of her in some matters.
This made Shen Rou his only female friend.
But this one and only meant nothing.
In other words, Shen Rou and Qiao Mianmian were incomparable.
It was a perfect answer.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but smile. “You agreed to it yourself, I didn’t force you. If you regret it in the
future…”
“I won’t regret it. I’ve already made things clear to her. From now on, we’re no longer friends.” Mo Yesi
looked like he was asking for praise. “Honey, do you think my performance is alright?”
Qiao Mianmian held back her laughter and pretended to consider it for a while before nodding. “Mm, it’s…
alright.”
“Then, shouldn’t you reward me if I perform well?”
“How do you want the reward?”
Mo Yesi looked down at her cherry blossom lips. “I want a kiss, is that alright?”
Qiao Mianmian asked, “… Are you sure it’s just a kiss?”
3228
“Mm.” Mo Yesi nodded, his handsome face magnified in front of her eyes. “Just a kiss. Baby, is it alright?”
3229
Chapter 872 ‐ I'm Just Kissing You, Nothing Else
3230
Chapter 872: I’m Just Kissing You, Nothing Else
Qiao Mianmian didn’t trust him very much. Seeing that the man was getting closer and closer, she pushed
him gently. “Mo Yesi, I have to wake up early tomorrow.”
“Mm, I know.”
“You should sleep early too.”
“Mm, I know.”
“So, you can’t…”
“Mm, I know.”
When she said the last word, the man’s hot lips landed on hers, and he said slowly, “Baby, I’m just kissing
you, nothing else.”
This kiss lasted for a long time.
It was getting out of hand.
Thankfully, Mo Yesi kept his word this time. Although he almost lost control, he managed to hold it in at
the crucial moment.
Qiao Mianmian was lying on the bed reading her script with her face flushed. She could hear the sound of
running water from the bathroom and guessed that Mo Yesi must have gone to take a cold shower again.
It was rare for him to tolerate it tonight.
She’d been so distracted by him just now. If he insisted, she definitely wouldn’t reject him.
When had she not been seduced by this man…
3231
…
Early the next morning.
Mo Yesi woke up at five in the morning.
He had flown over to see Qiao Mianmian during work hours. In order not to delay his work progress, he
had to fly back before dawn.
Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes groggily when he woke up.
She was stunned for a while when she saw the slender figure beside her.
She rubbed her eyes and was about to get up when the man said gently, “You don’t have to get up. Go
back to sleep. I’ll leave after I’m done.”
Qiao Mianmian was indeed very tired.
But when she thought about how he was working so hard for her, how could she continue sleeping
peacefully?
She had just woken up, and her voice was still hoarse. “Wait for me, I’ll send you to the airport.”
“No need.”
Mo Yesi pressed her back down and covered her with the blanket. He then bent down and kissed her on
the forehead. “Baby, continue sleeping. You don’t have to send me off. I have to leave soon, I might not
have time to wait for you.
“Be good and continue sleeping. I’ll call you when I get there.”
Just as he said that his cell phone rang.
He hung up after a minute.
“Baby, I have to go.” Mo Yesi’s eyes were filled with reluctance as he kissed Qiao Mianmian on the lips
again. “I’ve called for breakfast for you. You have to eat it before going to the set.”
“… Alright.”
Seeing that he was really busy, Qiao Mianmian gave up on the idea.
“I’ll get going, then.” Mo Yesi patted her head. “I’ll come and see you when I’m free.”
“Mo Yesi…”
3232
Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt bad for him.
He definitely didn’t sleep well last night.
She was already sleeping late and had to get up so early.
She could see the dark shadows under his eyes.
“Mm?” Mo Yesi sat by the bed and looked at her tenderly. “Baby, do you have anything else to say to me?”
“Actually, you don’t have to run every day like this.” Although she was happy to see him every day, Qiao
Mianmian couldn’t bear to see him work so hard.
3233
Chapter 873 ‐ I'm Willing
3234
Chapter 873: I’m Willing
“Why, are you unhappy that I’m here to see you?”
“I’m happy. But you’re so tired, my heart aches.” Qiao Mianmian got up from the bed and reached out to
touch his eyes. “You can’t even rest well like this. Let’s just meet on the weekends in the future.”
Back in Yuncheng City, they didn’t meet so often.
She didn’t know why this man would fly over to look for her every day when she was in F City.
Was he worried about her being here alone?
“It’s tiring and troublesome for you to run around every day, and it’ll affect your work. I think it’s good
that we meet once a week.”
Mo Yesi furrowed his brows. “But I don’t feel tired, and I don’t find it troublesome. Did I affect you by
coming over so often?”
Qiao Mianmian really felt bad for him, but Mo Yesi felt that she despised him.
She replied, “… No.”
“Then, you don’t have to worry about me.” Mo Yesi stroked her head and said gently, “I really don’t feel
tired. Even if I do, it’s a blissful burden to me. In any case, I’m willing to do everything, so you don’t have
to care about what I do.
“Alright, go back to sleep. It’s still early, you can sleep for another two hours.”
Qiao Mianmian had no choice but to give up.
Forget it. Since this man was willing to run and torment her, she’d let him be.
She could tell that if she continued trying to persuade him, he might have other ideas.
He felt that there must be another reason for her to stop him.
After all, he was a jealous lover.
3235
After Mo Yesi left, Qiao Mianmian quickly fell asleep again.
She only woke up when the alarm rang.
After washing up, she heard the doorbell ring.
When she opened the door, she saw that it was the hotel waiter bringing breakfast.
She took it and returned to her room. She opened the bag and saw that Mo Yesi had ordered all sorts of
food for her.
There were porridge and side dishes, bread and milk, fruits and desserts.
Qiao Mianmian felt like Mo Yesi was treating her like a pig.
He ordered so many dishes.
But it felt good to have so much good food waiting for her the moment she opened her eyes.
After breakfast, Qiao Mianmian reported to the set on time.
When she arrived at the set, she realized that the crew’s attitude towards her had changed.
If they weren’t already polite before, they were now.
She wasn’t surprised.
Perhaps Bai Yusheng’s words from last night had spread.
Hence, everyone in the crew knew that she was Bai Yusheng’s cousin.
Their attitude towards her as the director’s relative would definitely be better.
When Qiao Mianmian arrived at the set to report, she bumped into Tu Yilei, who had just arrived. Even if
Qiao Mianmian wanted to keep a distance from him, she couldn’t ignore him.
She hesitated for a while before taking the initiative to greet him. “Good morning, Senior Tu.”
Tu Yilei frowned slightly when he heard the way she addressed him. He pursed his lips and nodded.
“Good morning.”
Qiao Mianmian was about to leave.
“Miss Qiao.” Tu Yilei called her as they walked past.
3236
Qiao Mianmian had no choice but to stop. She asked politely and distantly, “What’s the matter, Senior
Tu?”
3237
Chapter 874 ‐ Don't Worry, It's Just a Match
3238
Chapter 874: Don’t Worry, It’s Just a Match
Tu Yilei hesitated for a while before smiling and saying, “I just wanted to ask if you have the time. I have a
scene to rehearse with you.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “Scene?”
“Mm.” Tu Yilei’s eyes flickered, and he looked a little unnatural. “Of course, it’s fine if you don’t have the
time.”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated.
Ever since she decided to keep a distance from Tu Yilei, she didn’t interact much with him in private.
In fact, if it wasn’t for the crazy actions of his fans, and if she didn’t feel that he might have feelings for her,
Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t have wanted to keep a distance from him.
Based on his character alone, Tu Yilei had a good character.
Qiao Mianmian found it rather pleasant to work with him.
She was willing to be friends with such a person.
But…
The thought of Tu Yilei’s crazy girlfriend fans and wife fans scared her.
Now that Tu Yilei said that he wanted to rehearse with her, this was considered a work matter.
If she rejected him, wouldn’t it be too obvious?
No matter what, Tu Yilei didn’t offend her.
It didn’t seem right for her to distance herself from him.
3239
After a moment of hesitation, Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Alright, then.”
Tu Yilei looked up at her and seemed a little surprised. “You’re willing?”
Qiao Mianmian had been alienating him.
Besides some interaction when they were filming, they were worse than strangers in private.
He’d only made this request out of impulse.
He never expected her to agree.
He was prepared to be rejected by her.
“Senior Tu, it’s just a scene, right?” Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before saying, “Can we do it
outside? I’m afraid that someone will secretly take photos of us.”
“Alright.”
Tu Yilei was in a much better mood. When he smiled, it was as if stars were falling into his eyes. “Don’t
worry, it’s just a scene. Since you’re worried that someone will secretly take photos, we’ll do it outside.”
“Alright, then. May I know which scene Senior Tu wants to rehearse with me?”
It was common for actors to act against each other before filming.
Hence, Qiao Mianmian wasn’t too worried about someone taking photos of them.
Anyway, they were rehearsing outside, and it was a work matter. Even if someone took photos of them,
there was nothing to be afraid of.
No matter how crazy his female fans were, they couldn’t possibly deny his normal job.
Qiao Mianmian had only considered Tu Yilei’s fans and had completely forgotten that she had a jealous
lover at home.
As a result, when she and Tu Yilei had a scandal, Tu Yilei’s fans didn’t explode. Instead, a certain jealous
lover exploded.
Qiao Mianmian took a long time to coax him.
Tu Yilei and Qiao Mianmian were filming a scene today. Qiao Mianmian had already seen it a few times
last night and was familiar with the plot and lines.
The two of them took a look at the script and started to rehearse.
3240
Tu Yilei looked like an idol. He looked like a male artiste who depended on his looks.
But in fact, not only was he good-looking, but he was also very powerful.
Qiao Mianmian had acted with him before and had a certain understanding of his capability.
It was actually a form of enjoyment to act with someone as capable as Tu Yilei. Moreover, she could learn
a lot from him.
3241
Chapter 875 ‐ She Didn't Have Good Intentions
3242
Chapter 875: She Didn’t Have Good Intentions
Qiao Mianmian was very good at acting and had a high level of understanding. But she was still a
newcomer, and her acting skills were still lacking.
Tu Yilei would point out her flaws and teach her how to perform better.
After a few scenes, Qiao Mianmian felt that the previous night wasn’t too smooth, but now she could
perform smoothly and naturally.
Moreover, Tu Yilei’s suggestions were very useful.
She had learned a lot from these scenes.
When it was over, she thanked him sincerely. “Senior Tu, thank you. I thought that there were two places
where the scenes were stopped last night, but I didn’t know how to perform them. Your suggestions were
very useful to me.”
Tu Yilei looked at her with his bright and clear eyes and smiled gently. “That’s because you’re originally
smart and have a high level of understanding. Otherwise, it’s useless no matter what I say. Speaking of
which, I should thank you too. After watching the show with you, I have a lot more confidence in today’s
shoot.”
“Can I still look for you for scenes in the future?” Tu Yilei clenched his fists as he said this. There was a
hint of nervousness and anticipation in his eyes.
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and nodded. “Mm, sure.”
Tu Yilei smiled. “Alright, you can look for me if you have any scenes in the future. Miss Qiao, can I ask you
a question?”
“What?”
“Are you really Director Bai’s cousin?” Tu Yilei was rather curious about this. He didn’t believe it
completely as others did. He still had some doubts.
Qiao Mianmian had already discussed it with Bai Yusheng last night, so she hesitated for a few seconds
before nodding. “Mm, he’s my cousin. Why?”
3243
Tu Yilei’s eyes were filled with curiosity. After a moment of silence, he smiled and said, “Nothing much,
I’m just surprised. But you and Director Bai do look alike.”
Previously, Nana said that she looked like Bai Yusheng, and now Tu Yilei said the same…
Qiao Mianmian hadn’t noticed it herself.
Was she really like Bai Yusheng?
She couldn’t help but ask, “Do you think I look like Brother Bai?”
Tu Yilei glanced at her again, his heart racing. He quickly looked away and said, “Mm, your eyes and nose
are quite similar.”
“Brother Tu, Miss Qiao.”
At this moment, Tu Yilei’s assistant walked over. He first glanced at Qiao Mianmian before whispering
into Tu Yilei’s ear.
Tu Yilei frowned.
He said to his assistant, “I got it, I’ll be right there.”
After the assistant left, Tu Yilei looked at Qiao Mianmian worriedly. “You… can stay here for a while. Don’t
go over for now.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “Why?”
Tu Yilei frowned again. “Huang Yilin is here. She said she’s looking for you. She’s up to no good. If you go
and see her now, I’m afraid she’ll do something bad to you.”
Tu Yilei had a lot of dirt on Huang Yilin.
Back then, he’d threatened her that if she caused trouble for Qiao Mianmian again, he’d release the dirt.
But not long after he threatened her, he realized that someone had already released all sorts of scandals
about her.
3244
Chapter 876
3245
Chapter 876: Everyone Kicks a Man Who’s Down
Those scandals were more complete and explosive than the ones he found. They could even kill Huang
Yilin.
He got someone to investigate who released them.
But even after his men investigated for a long time, they still couldn’t find out who the culprit was.
The only thing he was clear about was that the person behind all this must be helping Qiao Mianmian.
Huang Yilin must have known that the person behind this was helping Qiao Mianmian.
Hence, she was definitely up to no good today.
She was definitely here to cause trouble for Qiao Mianmian.
Tu Yilei was worried that it wouldn’t be safe for her to go over now.
Qiao Mianmian thought about it too.
She knew very well why Huang Yilin was exposed.
After those scandals were exposed, the hot searches hadn’t been taken down yet.
Moreover, the account that exposed the news today had some new scandals. It could be said that Huang
Yilin’s persona was completely destroyed.
There was no way to clean it up.
No matter how many fans she had, it was useless.
As the evidence was sufficient, the videos were also very clear. Moreover, not only were there videos and
audio as evidence, but some so-called peers also opened their accounts to expose a lot of Huang Yilin’s
scandals.
For example, she used her status as the top female artiste in the company to bully newbies.
Also, she’d slept with many young hunks in the industry, and even an underaged one.
Many people in the industry didn’t like Huang Yilin.
3246
But before she got into trouble, no one could touch her easily.
Hence, no one dared to provoke her, afraid that she would retaliate.
Anyone could tell that the person who messed with Huang Yilin must have a powerful background.
Otherwise, Huang Yilin would have gotten someone to suppress the negative news a long time ago. She
wouldn’t have been at the top of Weibo’s trending list until now.
She’d obviously offended someone she shouldn’t have.
This time, no one could help her. She would probably crumble.
Everyone kicks a man who is down.
Previously, no one dared to offend her because of the power behind her. Now that she was about to die,
who would be afraid of her?
In an instant, many of the so-called small accounts in the industry appeared on Weibo.
In any case, Huang Yilin’s scandals came one after another. The hot topics were endless 24 hours a day.
Although it wasn’t completely cold yet, it wouldn’t be long before it was completely so.
Now that she was in this state, the advertisement contracts she signed were probably going to be
terminated.
And because of her, she had to pay for it.
Huang Yilin signed all sorts of big-name endorsement deals, and each termination fee was at least tens of
millions. If she compensated them one by one, she could lose everything she had.
She must be living a terrible life now.
If the dirt was related to Qiao Mianmian.
She must be here to find trouble with her.
Qiao Mianmian knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded. “Mm, I got it.”
“Then, stay here for now. I’ll go over and take a look.” Tu Yilei turned around and was about to leave. But
after taking two steps, he turned back and reminded her again, “Remember, don’t go over first. I’ll go and
see what’s going on.”
After reminding her again, Tu Yilei turned and left.
3247
…
Qiao Mianmian stood there for more than 10 minutes. Just as she was wondering if Huang Yilin had left,
she suddenly heard footsteps approaching.
3248
Chapter 877 ‐ Soon, You'll End up Like Me
3249
Chapter 877: Soon, You’ll End up Like Me
“Huang Yilin, stop right there. Did you hear me?”
“If you continue like this, I’ll get the security officers to come over.”
Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw Huang Yilin and her manager walking towards her.
Huang Yilin sneered as she walked. “Tu Yilei, even you have to lie to me. Before I came, I already asked
around. Qiao Mianmian is here today. Why, are you so afraid that I’ll do something bad to her?
“You’ve seen it for yourself. I’m already in such a terrible state, what else can I do to her?
“Don’t worry, I wouldn’t dare to offend her now. It’s because of her that I became so pitiful. Do you think
she’s really a newbie with no background and can be bullied by others?”
Tu Yilei caught up with her and frowned. “What do you mean?”
Huang Yilin turned to look at him with hatred in her eyes. “Do you know who’s responsible for my
current state? Ha, I really underestimated her. I thought she got together with Bai Yusheng, but who
knew that she has someone even more powerful than him.
“Tu Yilei, let me give you a piece of advice. Don’t have those thoughts you shouldn’t have. This woman
isn’t someone you can covet. You’ve seen how pitiful I am now. If the sugar daddy behind her finds out
about your thoughts, you’ll end up like me very soon.
“Oh, that’s not right. It might even be worse. If you dare to covet that person’s woman, banning you is
already a light punishment.”
Tu Yilei knew that Qiao Mianmian was nearby.
Hence, when he heard what Huang Yilin said, he frowned and said, “Huang Yilin, what nonsense are you
talking about? We’re just friends, don’t talk nonsense.”
“Friends?” Huang Yilin scoffed. “Your words can fool your underage fans. Do you think I’ll believe you?
I’m reminding you out of goodwill because we know each other.
“If you still want to continue in the entertainment industry, don’t get too close to her. Isn’t my ending
enough to wake you up?”
3250
At this point, Huang Yilin smiled self-deprecatingly. “Who would’ve thought that she’d only get the third
female lead when she had such a powerful backing? I was wrong this time. I brought this upon myself.”
If she managed to hook up with someone from the Mo family, she could easily get a female lead role.
At the very least, she could be the second female lead.
How could she have expected that a woman who managed to hook up with the Mo family would only be
the third female lead?
If she’d known from the start that Qiao Mianmian’s backing was the Mo family.
Even if she had ten guts, she wouldn’t dare to touch her.
“The person you’re talking about is…” Tu Yilei recalled the man he’d seen twice, and his expression
changed slightly.
The moment he saw that man, he knew that he was someone extraordinary.
But to be able to destroy Huang Yilin so easily and make her so afraid and fearful, it was obvious that that
man’s identity was much more powerful than he imagined.
It wasn’t as if he hadn’t investigated it before.
But for the first time, his information network couldn’t find out that man’s identity.
From what Huang Yilin said, she knew that man’s identity?
Huang Yilin pursed her lips and kept quiet for a few seconds. A hint of fear flashed in her eyes as if just
mentioning that person’s name would make her afraid.
3251
Chapter 878 ‐ I Just Want Her to Let Me Go
3252
Chapter 878: I Just Want Her to Let Me Go
Her lips quivered. “You don’t have to know who he is. In any case, you just have to know that he’s
someone who can easily destroy us.”
Tu Yilei frowned slightly. Seeing that she wasn’t willing to tell him, he didn’t continue asking.
“Why are you looking for Qiao Mianmian?”
“I’ve said it before, I’m not here to find trouble with her.” Huang Yilin’s expression darkened, and she said
unhappily, “Now, I just want to beg her to let me live. Tu Yilei, you’re just like me, you’ve gone from a
nobody newbie to where you are today. So, you can definitely understand how I feel, right? I can’t lose
everything I have now. If my career is gone, my whole life will be gone too.”
Tu Yilei looked at her with a frown. “Yes, I can understand how you feel. But when you did those things,
did you consider her feelings? If she’s just a newbie with no background, if no one is willing to help her,
do you know that her career might be ruined?”
Huang Yilin was stunned for a while, and her expression turned a little awful. “You’re speaking up for
her? Yes, I admit that what I did previously wasn’t very good, but that’s because she provoked me. If she
was just acting in her role obediently, would I dare to hit her?”
Tu Yilei actually pitied her current situation.
Hearing that, the little bit of sympathy in his heart vanished.
He shook his head and sighed. “By provoking you, you mean that Bai Yusheng has taken a liking to her?
Not to mention that her relationship with Bai Yusheng isn’t what you think it is, even if it is, it’s his
freedom to like anyone. How did it become Qiao Mianmian’s fault?
“Did she force Bai Yusheng to like her?
“Why don’t you think that it’s Bai Yusheng’s fault? To put it bluntly, you just think that Qiao Mianmian is a
newbie and easy to bully. So, you can only vent your anger on her.”
3253
Huang Yilin flew into a rage. “Tu Yilei, how dare you say that you’re not interested in her? You’re always
defending her and speaking up for her. When have you ever helped another female artiste like this?
“Do you think she’ll be grateful and like you just because you helped her?
“That’s right, your qualifications are really good for many women. But can you compare to the sugar
daddy behind her? Tu Yilei, I advise you to give up. She’s with a man like that, she can’t possibly consider
you anymore.”
“So, Miss Huang felt that I wasn’t obedient enough, that’s why she taught me a lesson. But I really want to
ask you in person, what exactly did Miss Huang think I did wrong to offend you?”
Huang Yilin’s and Tu Yilei’s expressions changed when they heard Qiao Mianmian’s voice.
Seeing her walk over, Tu Yilei frowned and immediately walked towards her.
Walking in front of her, he lowered his head and whispered disapprovingly, “Didn’t I tell you… why did
you…”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him. “Senior Tu, I thought about it just now and felt that I should settle my
own matters. I can’t hide from her forever. Moreover, I didn’t do anything wrong, why should I be afraid
of her?”
With that, she turned and walked towards Huang Yilin.
Seeing her, Huang Yilin’s expression changed again, and hatred flashed in her eyes.
3254
Chapter 879 ‐ I Won't Accept Your Apology
3255
Chapter 879: I Won’t Accept Your Apology
But thinking of her motive for coming here today, she held back her hatred and greeted Qiao Mianmian.
“Miss Qiao, can I talk to you?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at her expressionlessly. “I don’t think we have anything to talk about.”
When had Huang Yilin ever been bullied by a newbie?
She wanted to flare up on the spot, but she wasn’t blinded by anger and knew why she was here today.
She took a deep breath and clenched her fists. “Miss Qiao, I’m here to apologize to you. I was in the wrong
previously, please forgive me, alright? I was too impulsive and did something bad to you. Actually, I
regretted it and wanted to apologize to you.
“In any case, I hope you can forgive me this time. I know you’re magnanimous and kind-hearted, and you
won’t hold it against me. I…” Huang Yilin held back her shame and hatred and recited the script that her
manager had prepared for her.
She said she knew she was wrong.
But there was no remorse in her eyes.
The hatred in her eyes was deep.
She hated Qiao Mianmian as much as she did.
If it wasn’t for her career, how could she apologize to this slut?
She had never hated anyone in her life.
But now, she hated Qiao Mianmian.
She wanted this slut to die immediately.
Because of her, she was now a joke in the eyes of many.
She was like a rat on the street, hated by everyone.
The producers’ wives would surround her every day, scaring her so much that she didn’t even dare to
return home. She’d been changing hotels for the past few days.
3256
When had she ever been so pathetic?
It was all because of Qiao Mianmian.
She had just exposed a scandal, and this slut wanted her dead.
“Miss Huang, I think you’ve made a mistake.”
Looking at Huang Yilin’s unrepentant eyes, Qiao Mianmian smiled and said coldly, “I’m not magnanimous
at all, and my heart isn’t kind at all. So, I’m afraid I’ll have to disappoint Miss Huang.
“I think there’s a good saying. If an apology is useful, why do we need the police? I’m afraid I can’t forgive
Miss Huang.”
Qiao Mianmian knew very well what would happen if someone like Huang Yilin forgave her.
She couldn’t possibly admit her mistake, nor would she be grateful for her forgiveness.
She would only hate her even more.
Qiao Mianmian saw the hatred in her eyes when she apologized.
Someone who hated her had to lower his head and apologize to her. Huang Yilin probably hated her even
more now.
Since she couldn’t change her hatred, why should she be a saint?
Moreover, if she forgave Huang Yilin, everything Mo Yesi did for her would be in vain.
Huang Yilin widened her eyes in disbelief. “What did you say?”
Qiao Mianmian looked straight into her eyes and said word by word, “I don’t accept your apology. Just as
Senior Tu said, if no one helped me, I might have been done for because of that scandal. Just a casual
apology from you, and I have to forgive you and pretend nothing happened?
“Also, Miss Huang is someone who has won the Best Actress Award before. Even if you’re unwilling to
apologize, you should at least show some sincerity when doing so. Why force yourself when you’re so
unwilling?”
3257
Chapter 880 ‐ If You Want to Die, Let's All Die
Together
3258
Chapter 880: If You Want to Die, Let’s All Die Together
“You make it sound awful, but I feel awful too.”
Huang Yilin looked at her in shock. A few seconds later, her expression darkened. “Qiao Mianmian, does
that mean you won’t let me off?”
Qiao Mianmian said coldly, “I want to let you off too, but I don’t want to let myself down.”
“Do you have to be so heartless?” Huang Yilin seemed to have been angered and lost control of her
emotions. “You ruined my career and my life, and you’re satisfied with that? Qiao Mianmian, how could
you be so cruel!”
“I’m cruel?” Qiao Mianmian found it funny. “Miss Huang, you should know that I won’t attack unless I’m
attacked. Miss Huang and I originally had no enmity with each other, and it was all because of Miss Huang
that we ended up like this today. If Miss Huang thinks I’m ruthless, then when you tried to destroy me,
didn’t you think you were also ruthless?
“It’s just an eye for an eye.”
Huang Yilin clenched her teeth. “So, you won’t let me off no matter what, right?”
Qiao Mianmian smiled. “Miss Huang, you must be joking. It’s not that I don’t want to let you off, it’s just
that you didn’t leave a way out for yourself. If you hadn’t done those things, no one would be able to dig
them up. So, instead of saying that I won’t let you off, it’s better to say that you’ve harmed yourself.
“I have work to do later. Miss Huang, if there’s nothing else, I’ll excuse myself.”
With that, Qiao Mianmian turned to leave.
Huang Yilin looked at her back view and saw that she was about to leave. The last bit of hope in her heart
was extinguished. Despair, anger, and hatred surged in her heart at the same time.
If Qiao Mianmian wasn’t willing to let her off, she wouldn’t even have a chance to make a comeback.
She would be thrown into the abyss of despair.
From now on, there was no turning back.
All her glory was gone.
3259
She would become a joke to everyone, a pitiful creature in everyone’s eyes.
She would become a complete tragedy.
From now on, she would never see a ray of light in her life. She would be trapped in endless darkness
forever.
She could imagine how terrible and hopeless this life was.
She couldn’t bear it even for a second.
Since Qiao Mianmian wanted to ruin her life and make her suffer for the rest of her life, she couldn’t let
this slut live her life as she wished.
Her life was destined to be ruined.
Since she couldn’t escape death, she might as well drag someone down with her.
If she was going to die, they should all die together with her.
“Qiao Mianmian, you forced me to do this. If I can’t live a good life in the future, don’t even think about it.
Didn’t you want to destroy me? Alright, then let’s destroy it together!” Huang Yilin clenched her teeth and
took out a small blue bottle from her bag. She opened the cap and rushed towards Qiao Mianmian.
Her eyes were filled with hatred. “You want to destroy me, right? I begged you so much, but you wouldn’t
let me go. You forced me to do this!”
By the time Qiao Mianmian reacted, Huang Yilin was already in front of her.
She splashed the liquid in the blue bottle at her face.
At that moment, Qiao Mianmian’s mind went blank, and she instinctively reached out to cover her face.
Someone was faster than her.
Just as Huang Yilin raised her hand to throw the liquid at her face, she was pushed away forcefully. The
pain she imagined didn’t come, and she was pushed two steps back. Just as she moved her hand away, she
heard a sharp scream.
3260
Chapter 881 ‐ This Will Ruin You Forever!
3261
Chapter 881: This Will Ruin You Forever!
Qiao Mianmian could tell that the voice belonged to Tu Yilei’s manager, Michael.
“Oh my God, Little Tu!”
Hurried footsteps came over, and soon, Huang Yilin screamed too.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked to see what happened.
The thing that should have been on her face was on Tu Yilei.
Tu Yilei’s hand was as fair as jade. The back of his hand was red, and a layer of skin had been peeled off.
Blood was seeping out of the wound and dripping down the back of his hand.
He looked like he was in pain, but he bit his lip and kept quiet.
Michael looked like he was about to break down.
Tears rolled down his cheeks as he held his injured hand.
He was angry, anxious, and heartbroken. “Little Tu Tu, are you crazy! Have you never thought of the
consequences? Have you ever thought of ruining your life like this! Lunatic! Are you trying to anger me to
death?
“Gosh, how could the injury on his hand be so serious? Someone, quickly call 911. Little Tu is injured,
quickly send him to the hospital!”
“What to do, what to do? There’s so much blood, what to do!”
Qiao Mianmian stared at the bleeding wound on Tu Yilei’s hand and widened her eyes in shock.
So, the person who pushed her away and stood in front of her was… Tu Yilei?
3262
Huang Yilin splashed sulfuric acid at her face. She had prepared it long ago. She must have thought of
perishing together with her if she didn’t agree.
The acid was directed at her face.
Even if she covered her face, if Tu Yilei hadn’t pushed her away in time and helped her block the bottle of
sulfuric acid, she didn’t dare to imagine the consequences.
Qiao Mianmian never expected Tu Yilei to stand in front of her.
He was the most popular male artiste.
Even if he didn’t rely on his looks, as an actor, his looks were still very important.
Especially a good-looking actor like him.
If his face was ruined…
It was a lifetime blow to ordinary people.
Not to mention the male actors in the entertainment industry…
It was an unimaginable blow.
Not just his career, but his entire life.
Tu Yilei must have thought of these consequences when he chose to stand in front of her.
He should be able to guess what was in the blue bottle in Huang Yilin’s hand.
Why did he do this?
Qiao Mianmian was shocked beyond words.
The security officers from the crew rushed over with Michael.
Huang Yilin was already stopped by them, but she was still struggling frantically. She yelled with a
distorted expression, “Qiao Mianmian, you slut. You’re so cruel, you’ll get your retribution.
“I curse you. I curse you every moment of every day. You won’t have a good ending!
“Hahaha, Tu Yilei, you fool. You actually made yourself like this for such a slut. Do you think she’ll be
touched and like you because of this? Stop dreaming! Your effort is completely worthless! You’re a fool,
the biggest fool!”
3263
“Take this crazy woman away!” Michael turned around, his eyes red. He gritted his teeth and said, “She
hurt my Little Tu Tu. I want her to pay the price. I’ll make sure she goes to jail!”
3264
Chapter 882 ‐ Don't You Think You've Hurt Him
Enough!
3265
Chapter 882: Don’t You Think You’ve Hurt Him Enough!
“Are you blind! I wasn’t the one who hurt him, it was Qiao Mianmian!” Huang Yilin’s eyes were filled with
hatred as she looked at Qiao Mianmian indignantly. “If it wasn’t for him standing in front of this slut, this
slut’s face would have been ruined. Since he wants to be a busybody, he deserves it!”
“Take her away, take her away!” Michael was shaking with anger. “I don’t want to see this crazy woman
again. Take her away immediately.”
The security officers dragged Huang Yilin away.
“Little Tu Tu, bear with it. We’ll go to the hospital immediately.” Michael looked at the back of Tu Yilei’s
hand, which was corroded by sulfuric acid. His tears fell uncontrollably, and his face was full of heartache.
“How could this happen. I wasn’t around for a while, how did you end up like this?
“You silly boy, if that acid was splashed on your face, do you know that your life would be over?
“Why don’t you consider the consequences of your actions? If anything happens to you, what do you want
me to do? Tu Yilei, I’ve spent so much time and money to get you to where you are today. Shouldn’t you at
least consider it for me?
“Am I not important to you at all?”
Michael cried his eyes out. It was very different from his usual shrewd and capable image.
He was really scared.
His heart ached.
He was so anxious that he didn’t care about his image.
Qiao Mianmian knew that Tu Yilei was hurt because of her, and she felt so guilty.
Her eyes reddened as she looked at the back of his hand.
3266
She wanted to ask him.
Ask him how he was doing.
Ask him… if it hurt a lot.
But just as she took a step towards Tu Yilei, Michael turned around and glared at her. “Don’t come over!
It’s all because of you that Little Tu got injured and ended up in such a terrible state. Why are you still
here?
“Don’t you think you’ve hurt him enough!
“If it wasn’t for you, Little Tu wouldn’t have been injured at all.”
Qiao Mianmian froze.
She looked into Michael’s angry eyes and said, “I’m sorry.”
“Sorry!” Michael said angrily. “What’s the point of apologizing? Look at what you’ve done to Little Tu. Do
you know how badly his hand is injured?
“Many of the endorsements he signed have to be redressed. If his hand… what’s the point of saying sorry!!
“Qiao Mianmian, Little Tu is in trouble this time!”
“That’s enough, Michael.” The burn on the back of Tu Yilei’s hand was obviously very painful. His face was
much paler, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He endured the pain and said hoarsely, “Don’t
blame Miss Qiao, this has nothing to do with her. I was the one who wanted to do this, she didn’t do
anything wrong.”
Michael was red with anger. “You’re still defending her even at this point. How could it have nothing to do
with her? You were the one who took the hit for her. The acid should’ve been on her.
“If it wasn’t for her, would you be injured?”
The silver lining was that Tu Yilei’s face wasn’t hurt.
3267
Chapter 883 ‐ Quickly Send Him to the Hospital
3268
Chapter 883: Quickly Send Him to the Hospital
But it was already a serious injury.
To an artiste, every part of their body was important.
Especially the face and the hands.
What really made Michael angry wasn’t that he felt that his future interests would be affected, but that he
really felt sorry for Tu Yilei.
He was the one who groomed this artiste.
It was as if he was raising his own child. It wasn’t easy to bring this child up.
But this happened all of a sudden.
This damn child valued love more than anything else. He didn’t even cherish his body anymore.
This was what angered Michael the most.
If he helped to block the sulfuric acid now, why would he help in the future?
If Qiao Mianmian was in danger and needed his help, would he be willing to risk his life?
“I’ve said it before, I did it willingly. It has nothing to do with Miss Qiao.” Tu Yilei took a deep breath and
endured the burning pain. “If you continue to talk bad about Miss Qiao, you’re forcing me to be angry with
you.
“Under such circumstances, if I don’t help, do I have to watch her pour the acid on Miss Qiao’s face?”
Tu Yilei looked up at Qiao Mianmian standing not too far away unscathed and smiled. “Thank goodness
Miss Qiao is alright.”
The wound on the back of his hand was worth it.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart ached when she heard this.
She recalled how she’d deliberately distanced herself from him and avoided him for various reasons.
She was so cold to him.
3269
Their relationship was worse than that of ordinary friends.
But at this critical moment, he still chose to stand in front of her despite knowing the consequences.
He had taken that blow for her.
Michael was right. The sulfuric acid was supposed to hit her.
The injured person should have been her.
If Tu Yilei hadn’t pushed her away and stood in front of her, she wouldn’t be unscathed.
Even though he did it willingly.
But he did help her.
And she… owed him a huge favor.
She didn’t know how to repay him.
“Senior Tu.” Qiao Mianmian felt guilty and even more ashamed of her previous actions. Her eyes were
slightly red as she said, “I’m sorry, it’s all because of me that you…”
“It’s alright.” Tu Yilei’s pale lips curled into a gentle smile as he comforted her softly. “I’ve said it before, I
did it willingly. Under such circumstances, any man would choose to do the same.”
Michael was practically smoking.
Damn it. “Under those circumstances, any man would choose to do the same.” He wasn’t one of them.
If it was him, he wouldn’t take the risk of being disfigured.
No other man would.
Only a fool like him would do that.
He’d already done it. Did he think other men were as silly as him!
He was practically a fool who was blinded by love. Who knew when he would throw his life away.
There was such a huge commotion.
Soon, the rest of the crew arrived.
Bai Yusheng hurried towards them. When he saw the burn on the back of Tu Yilei’s hand, his expression
changed slightly. “What’s going on? What are you waiting for? Quickly send him to the hospital.”
3270
3271
Chapter 884 ‐ She Can't Make It Up to You Just
Because She Wants to
3272
Chapter 884: She Can’t Make It Up to You Just Because She
Wants to
With that, Bai Yusheng turned around and instructed his assistant. “Seal the news from the scene and
notify everyone. No one is to leak this matter. If I find out that someone secretly released the news and
finds out who it is, don’t blame me for being merciless.
“They can forget about staying in the industry in the future.”
The assistant nodded and went to make the arrangements.
Bai Yusheng called the hospital again and got someone to drive the car over.
Everyone seemed to have just found their backbone.
Even Michael seemed less anxious.
Soon, under Bai Yusheng’s arrangement, the group rushed to the hospital with Tu Yilei.
Qiao Mianmian also went.
Qiao Mianmian followed Bai Yusheng to the hospital.
Tu Yilei and the rest were in another car.
Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng were in the same car.
After getting into the car, Qiao Mianmian kept quiet and turned to look out of the window.
The image of Tu Yilei being splashed with sulfuric acid and the back of his hand being corroded by it kept
appearing in her mind.
She didn’t know if those burns could be treated.
If he didn’t recover…
She didn’t dare to think about the consequences.
3273
For a top-tier celebrity like Tu Yilei, a wounded hand would have a huge impact on his career.
“What are you thinking about?” Bai Yusheng could tell that she was in a bad mood. Moreover, before they
went over, he’d heard that Tu Yilei’s hand was probably injured. Looking at her now, he knew that she
was definitely worried about him.
Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while more before sighing.
“Brother Bai, did you know that Tu Yilei’s hand was splashed with sulfuric acid because he shielded me?”
Qiao Mianmian covered her face, feeling frustrated and upset. “Huang Yilin came and begged me to let her
off. I didn’t agree to it, so she took out sulfuric acid to splash it on me.
“At that time, Tu Yilei pushed me away and stood in front of me…”
She sounded a little choked up. “The sulfuric acid was splashed on his hand.
“He’s injured so badly, what if he can’t recover…
“I suddenly owe him such a huge favor, but I don’t know how to repay him. If his hand doesn’t recover
well, it’ll definitely affect his future career. Brother Bai, what do you think I should do?
“No matter how much I think about it, I can’t make it up to him.”
This favor was too huge.
She couldn’t make it up to him just because she wanted to.
How could he be so silly?
Why did he have to shield her?
She felt terrible.
She was the one who harmed Tu Yilei.
Bai Yusheng turned to look at her and thought for a while before stopping the car.
“Mianmian, you’re blaming yourself for this, right? You think you’ve hurt him, and you’re letting him
down?”
Qiao Mianmian’s eyes reddened as she nodded. “Mm.”
Bai Yusheng looked at the girl’s reddened eyes and nose and sighed. He patted her head and comforted
her. “But this isn’t your fault. You don’t have to blame yourself.”
3274
“It’s not my fault?” Qiao Mianmian blinked as if she didn’t understand. She choked and said, “Brother Bai,
don’t console me. How could it not be my fault? If it wasn’t for me, he wouldn’t have been hurt.”
3275
Chapter 885 ‐ She Could Be in Yuncheng City
3276
Chapter 885: She Could Be in Yuncheng City
“Huang Yilin’s target was me, not him. He should be fine.”
“So, you think you’ve hurt him?”
“I already hurt him.”
“But, would you rather hurt yourself than him?”
“Yes…”
In that case, she wouldn’t have to blame herself so much.
She wouldn’t feel so tormented now.
“Mianmian, he did it willingly. You didn’t force him to do it.” Bai Yusheng analyzed it for her objectively.
“Moreover, it happened so suddenly. You didn’t expect him to do it, right?”
“… Mm.”
“So, how can you blame yourself? Although this happened because of you, he made the choice himself. I
know that no matter what, you’ll definitely feel guilty. But you have to know that you didn’t do anything
wrong.
“If anyone has to be blamed, it’s Huang Yilin. She was the one who splashed the acid. She was the one who
hurt him. Alright, actually, I’ve seen the burn on the back of Tu Yilei’s hand. It’s not as serious as you
think. He should be considered lucky in his misfortune. If I’m right, the concentration of the acid isn’t very
high.”
If it was very concentrated sulfuric acid, definitely not a single piece of meat on the back of Tu Yilei’s hand
would be left.
His injuries would have definitely been much worse.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “That bottle of sulfuric acid isn’t high in concentration?”
Bai Yusheng nodded. “It must have been diluted. The wound on the back of his hand looks scary, but it
should be able to recover.”
3277
“Really? Can he really recover?” Qiao Mianmian’s dull eyes finally lit up a little. “Brother Bai, you’re not
lying to me, right? Can Tu Yilei really recover his hand? Won’t it affect his career development?”
Bai Yusheng didn’t dare to say it too bluntly. He thought for a while before saying, “The possibility of
recovery is very high. In any case, it’s not as serious as you think. So, you don’t have to blame yourself too
much. But I’m rather grateful that he shielded you.”
“Mm?” Qiao Mianmian was stunned.
“If he didn’t shield you, you’d be the one injured.” Bai Yusheng hesitated for a while before looking at her.
He sighed and said, “Mianmian, if you were the one injured, I think my heart would ache.”
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. “Brother Bai.”
“I’ve been thinking about something for the past few days.” Bai Yusheng looked into her dark eyes with a
hint of complex emotions. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, “How good would it be if my sister
was you. Do you know, my parents recently found some clues. Perhaps, I’ll be able to find my long-lost
sister soon.”
“You found some clues?” Qiao Mianmian was shocked. “What did you find? Do you know where your
sister is?”
“Not really, but I do know a little.” Bai Yusheng didn’t intend to hide it from Qiao Mianmian at all. He told
her everything he’d found out. “According to the current information, she’s very likely in Yuncheng City.
“I really didn’t expect her to live under our watch after so many years of investigation.
“I always thought that she must have moved somewhere else, so I placed my focus elsewhere.”
3278
Chapter 886 ‐ Feeling a Little Sentimental About
This Warmth
3279
Chapter 886: Feeling a Little Sentimental About This
Warmth
It caused the clue to be stuck at a certain point and couldn’t be carried out anymore. It took up so much
time.
At this point, Bai Yusheng looked at Qiao Mianmian with a complicated look. “You’re from Yuncheng City
too. I took a strange liking for you the moment I saw you. I feel like you’re like my sister. So, I’m thinking,
could you really be my sister?”
“Brother Bai, I…”
“But, that’s impossible, right?” Bai Yusheng smiled and sighed. “My sister was adopted, how could it be
you?”
Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while and somehow felt a little sad.
She knew that she shouldn’t have such emotions.
Perhaps Bai Yusheng would be able to find his sister soon.
Their family could be reunited.
This was something worth celebrating. She should be happy for Bai Yusheng.
After all, she knew how much he wanted a younger sister and how much he cared about her.
Their whole family had been looking for that girl for over a decade.
It was easy to imagine how important that girl was to their family.
But she realized that she couldn’t seem to be happy.
She felt a little disappointed.
When Bai Yusheng found his sister, all his love would definitely be given to her.
She… made him feel she was his sister. How could she be treated so gently?
Would he still treat her so well?
3280
It couldn’t be.
His biological sister had returned to his side, how could he treat an outsider so well?
Actually, this was very normal, and she could understand it.
But she couldn’t help but feel sad and disappointed.
If he’d never treated her well, she definitely wouldn’t have felt anything. But these few days, he’d been
treating her like a gentle big brother. He’d done so many things that warmed her heart, and she’d started
to become greedy.
He was reluctant to leave her.
Hence, when Bai Yusheng mentioned that he had a clue about his sister, he suddenly felt disappointed.
Humans were really greedy creatures.
Bai Yusheng was only nice to her for a few days, but she was already reluctant to part with him.
“Brother Bai, then… congratulations.” She suppressed the bitterness in her heart and forced a smile. She
didn’t want her emotions to be too obvious. “It seems like your family will be reunited soon. It’s a joyous
occasion.”
“Yes, it’s indeed a happy occasion.” Bai Yusheng nodded. “Our family has been looking for her for 18
years, and now we finally have a clue. Mianmian, I think you’re my lucky star.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “Why do you say that?”
Bai Yusheng smiled. “Didn’t you say before that our family will definitely be reunited soon? Look, once
you said it, we found out the clues very quickly. Isn’t this lucky enough? I feel like this good luck was
brought by you.
“I’ve been investigating for 18 years, but I haven’t found any leads. But after meeting you, I found some
very quickly. Mianmian, you’ll bring good luck to the people around you, so you don’t have to worry
anymore. I think Tu Yilei will be fine.”
Was she a lucky star?
Qiao Mianmian smiled self-mockingly as she recalled how Tu Yilei was injured because of her.
3281
Chapter 887
3282
Chapter 887: Do You Want to Come to My Birthday Party?
If she was a lucky star, she wouldn’t implicate others.
She hoped that she was a lucky star. In that case, she hoped that Tu Yilei’s hand would recover and not
leave any scars.
“Oh right, it’s my birthday in a few days. Do you want to come to my birthday party?” Bai Yusheng knew
that she was worried about Tu Yilei, so he changed the topic.
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him. “Brother Bai, you’re celebrating your birthday?”
“Mm, this weekend. The birthday party might be held at home, and some family and friends in Yuncheng
City will be invited. I hope you can come to my birthday party too.”
“Alright.” Qiao Mianmian nodded immediately. “It’s Brother Bai’s birthday, I’ll definitely be there.”
“Then, it’s settled. You have to come. One more thing, I’ll invite some good friends in the industry too. You
and Mo Yesi… you’d better not appear together. If you decide not to expose your relationship, for now,
you can’t appear at my birthday party as a couple.
“Do you understand what I mean?”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Mm, I got it.”
She knew what Bai Yusheng meant.
Even then, she didn’t know how to tell Mo Yesi.
To appear at the same banquet but pretend not to know each other. Mo Yesi… would probably be
unhappy.
He was such a proud man, but he had to hide because of her. He couldn’t publicly announce their
marriage.
It was obvious how uncomfortable he felt.
But it wasn’t the right time to reveal their relationship.
She had signed a contract with Linda. The contract stated that she couldn’t reveal her relationship for two
years.
3283
“I think my parents will definitely like you when they see you.” Bai Yusheng smiled as he looked at the
girl’s delicate and fair face.
Qiao Mianmian blinked. “Mm?”
“I’ve told them about you, so they hope to see you at my birthday party.”
“Brother Bai mentioned me to your parents?” Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked.
Bai Yusheng nodded. “When I called them, I mentioned it. I didn’t expect them to be so interested in you
and want to meet you. Oh right, can I send them a picture of you first?
“I told them that you look a lot like my sister when she was younger, so they wanted to take a look.
“Of course. Brother Bai, if you want to post my photo, then do it.” Qiao Mianmian never thought that Bai
Yusheng would mention her to his parents.
Moreover, his parents seemed to be very interested in her?
She really didn’t know how he talked about her.
Bai Yusheng smiled and said, “Alright, I’ll send it to them later. Let’s go to the hospital to check on Tu Yilei
first.”
Renxin Hospital.
At the hospital, Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng went to look for Tu Yilei.
The doctor was checking the wound on Tu Yilei’s hand.
Michael anxiously asked the doctor, “Doctor, how’s Little Tu’s injury? Can his hand recover? He’s a
celebrity, his hand and face are equally important. You have to treat him well, you have to treat his hand.
“He can’t have a scarred hand. It’ll affect his future career development.”
3284
Chapter 888 ‐ Things Weren't Going the Worst
3285
Chapter 888: Things Weren’t Going the Worst
“Doctor, be gentle. Look, Little Tu’s sweating. Are you hurting him?
“Doctor, why aren’t you saying anything? How’s my Little Tu’s condition? Is it very serious? He can’t
recover from his injuries, right? Don’t scare me. We have money. No matter how much it costs, you have
to treat his injuries.”
When Qiao Mianmian entered the doctor’s diagnosis room, she heard Michael’s nagging.
The doctor’s assistant probably felt that Michael was too noisy and couldn’t take it anymore. He couldn’t
help but say, “Mister, please don’t be anxious, alright? Doctor Zhao is currently treating Mr. Tu. If you
speak beside him, it will affect his judgment.”
Even Tu Yilei felt that he was too noisy and couldn’t stand him anymore. He turned to look at him and
frowned. “Michael, be quiet. How are you going to let the doctor see me like this? I’m in so much pain, and
you’re still arguing non-stop. Are you worried about me, or are you deliberately torturing me?”
“Little Tu Tu, I…”
“Alright, let’s talk later.”
“… Alright, doctor. I won’t talk anymore. Quickly take a look at him.” Michael looked at Tu Yilei’s bloody
hand and shut his mouth.
The doctor checked Tu Yilei again.
After a while, he took off his gloves and said, “I handled it well when I first arrived at the hospital, so the
burn on the back of Mr. Tu’s hand isn’t very serious.”
When Michael heard this, he couldn’t help but ask, “You said that the burn on the back of Little Tu’s hand
isn’t very serious. Does it mean that it can be healed?”
The doctor nodded. “It should be treatable.”
“Gosh, thank God, thank God!” Michael held his hands together in joy.
Tu Yilei heaved a sigh of relief when he heard what the doctor said.
He didn’t regret rushing over to block the acid for Qiao Mianmian.
3286
If he had another choice, he would still do it.
But regret was one thing.
It was impossible for him not to feel anything when his hand was so badly burned.
He would be sad too.
He was worried that his career would be affected.
He wasn’t a strong-willed person.
Outside the treatment room.
Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the doctor’s words. It was as if the burden in her
heart had been lifted.
The depression in her heart vanished.
Fortunately, she heard the good news.
Things didn’t turn out the worst.
If the burn on the back of Tu Yilei’s hand couldn’t be treated and it left a scar in the future, she would
probably feel guilty for the rest of her life.
“This is good news. As long as it can be treated.” Bai Yusheng glanced at Qiao Mianmian and walked in
first. “Doctor, treat him well. He’s an artiste. If his exposed skin is scarred, it will affect him.
“I’ll have to trouble you guys to spend more time on this.”
The doctor looked up and saw that it was Bai Yusheng. His attitude became more respectful as he quickly
replied, “Mr. Bai, don’t worry. We will do our best to treat the burn on the back of Mr. Tu’s hand.”
“Mm.” Bai Yusheng nodded. “I trust you.”
Tu Yilei saw Bai Yusheng and instinctively looked towards the door. He smiled at Qiao Mianmian when he
saw her. “Miss Qiao, you’re here too.”
3287
Chapter 889 ‐ Letting Qiao Mianmian Leave
3288
Chapter 889: Letting Qiao Mianmian Leave
“Of course I came.” Qiao Mianmian walked towards him gratefully. After a moment of silence, she said
softly, “How are you feeling now? Does your wound still hurt?”
Tu Yilei treated the burn on the back of his hand as soon as he arrived at the hospital.
But it still looked a little scary.
Tu Yilei saw the concern and self-reproach in her eyes, and his heart warmed. He felt that the pain on the
back of his hand wasn’t so unbearable anymore.
He looked at her even more gently and said, “The doctor applied the ointment just now. It’s much better
now.”
Michael’s lips quivered.
What did he mean by “it doesn’t hurt so much”? He was clearly in so much pain that his face was pale and
covered in a cold sweat.
He was already in so much pain, but he was acting as if nothing had happened in front of the woman he
liked.
He was in such a terrible state, and he was still trying to console her.
He didn’t know what to say.
“Alright, Miss Qiao, you don’t have to worry about me. The doctor just said that the burn on the back of
my hand can be healed. Don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” To show that he was really fine, Tu Yilei smiled brightly
at her.
It was as if nothing had happened.
“Mr. Tu, we have to disinfect you now. We need you to be in the hospital for a few days. The ward has
been arranged. Do you want to go over now?” The doctor reminded him.
3289
“Transfer him to another ward and get Xiao Tu disinfected immediately. If the wound gets inflamed, it’ll
be troublesome.” Before anyone else said anything, Michael helped Tu Yilei up and said that he wanted to
give him an infusion immediately.
Actually, Michael was very unhappy with Qiao Mianmian.
If it wasn’t for Bai Yusheng, he would have told Qiao Mianmian to leave.
Hmph, it was because of this girl that his Little Tu became like this.
Although the doctor said that it could be treated, he was still unhappy with this little girl.
Initially, his Little Tu didn’t need to suffer this.
How painful it must be for his skin to be corroded by the acid.
Moreover, with the injury on the back of his hand, he definitely couldn’t act for the time being.
He still had other jobs and commercials to do, so he had to drag it out.
In any case, because of his injury, a lot of work had to be delayed.
That was because Michael didn’t have a good attitude towards Qiao Mianmian. As he helped Tu Yilei walk
past her, he said directly, “Miss Qiao, as you can see, our Little Tu was lucky this time. The burn on the
back of his hand can still be treated. If you’re here to know how his injuries are, you know it now, so
there’s no need to continue staying here to look after him. We don’t want to waste your time. Miss Qiao,
you should go and do your things. You don’t have to stay here anymore.”
His words were tactful enough.
He only said that because of Bai Yusheng.
There were rumors in the crew that this girl was Bai Yusheng’s cousin.
Although he didn’t know if it was true, Michael didn’t want to offend anyone since such rumors were
spreading.
Anyway, his Little Tu’s injury could be treated, and that was already considered a blessing in disguise.
Everyone could tell that Michael was asking Qiao Mianmian to leave.
3290
Chapter 890 ‐ How Dare He Scold Him for a
Woman!
3291
Chapter 890: How Dare He Scold Him for a Woman!
Qiao Mianmian’s expression stiffened. Just as she was about to say something, Tu Yilei spoke first. “Miss
Qiao, Michael’s menopause has expired, so his temper is a little abnormal. Just ignore him. I suddenly
remember that I still have two scenes to shoot, right? I wonder if Miss Qiao can accompany me for a
while?
“I definitely can’t go to the set for the next few days. I’m afraid that if I take too much time, I won’t feel
good when I act in the future. So, can I trouble Miss Qiao to come to the hospital to rehearse with me if
you have the time?
“Of course. If there’s anything else, just pretend I didn’t say anything.”
“Little brat, what are you talking about? Who’s going through menopause? Also, what’s so good about
your acting? Just give me these few days…”
“Michael, shut up.” Tu Yilei turned around and glared at him. “I know what I’m doing. I don’t need you to
make a decision for me. If you feel uncomfortable staying here, you can go back.”
Michael was angry and aggrieved at being threatened by his son.
This brat actually dared to scold him for a woman!
Was he disobedient?
He actually said that his menopause had come.
He was still young, not even 40 yet!
But Michael only dared to grumble in his heart. It was precisely because Tu Yilei was an artiste that he
managed to make famous. The two of them had been together for many years, so he understood this little
brat’s personality.
If he angered him, he wouldn’t admit anything.
3292
He was willing to take the risk of disfiguring himself for Qiao Mianmian.
It was obvious how important Qiao Mianmian was to him.
He finally understood.
He couldn’t persuade this brat anymore.
This time, his little brat really fell for it.
Michael was furious, but in the end, he could only reply, “If you want me to go back, I’ll go back. If I don’t,
I’ll stay here. What can you do to me?!”
How could he leave Tu Yilei here alone?
Although they were managerial and signed artistes, their relationship had long since become friends. In
fact, it was even better than that.
Although Michael always seemed unhappy with her, she didn’t feel bad about him.
After all, Michael was a manager, and everything he did was for the good of his artiste.
From Michael’s point of view, he hadn’t done anything wrong.
Qiao Mianmian could tell if he really hated her.
Huang Yilin detested her.
But she didn’t feel the same emotion from Michael.
Bai Yusheng looked at Tu Yilei thoughtfully and then turned to look at Qiao Mianmian.
In the end, Qiao Mianmian stayed in the hospital to accompany Tu Yilei.
Actually, they hadn’t been acting for long. Although the wound on Tu Yilei’s hand could be treated, it was
sulfuric acid that was splashed on the back of his hand. Even if it was diluted, the wound was still very
painful.
He didn’t look too well.
Qiao Mianmian could tell that he was definitely not feeling well.
3293
Hence, after a little more than 10 minutes, Qiao Mianmian decided to leave.
Tu Yilei didn’t want her to leave just like that and said a little anxiously, “What’s wrong? Did I not perform
well just now, and you don’t think you have feelings for me?”
3294
Chapter 891
3295
Chapter 891: Every Second Was Precious to Him
“No.” Qiao Mianmian looked up at his pale face and got up to pour him a glass of water.
She returned to the bedside with the glass of water and handed it to Tu Yilei’s uninjured hand. “Senior Tu,
do you want to rest for a while? You don’t seem to be in a good state.”
Only the two of them were left in the ward.
Bai Yusheng didn’t stay for long. He stayed in the ward for about 10 minutes before leaving.
Michael accompanied him for almost an hour. After receiving a call, he had to leave temporarily.
In the end, only Qiao Mianmian was left in the ward with Tu Yilei.
If Tu Yilei wasn’t injured because of her, Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t have stayed for so long.
She’d have just come to see him symbolically and left.
But this time, Tu Yilei was injured because of her. She had to stay and accompany him.
Tu Yilei took a sip of water and kept quiet for a while before shaking his head gently. “I’m not tired, nor
am I sleepy. If you’re tired, you can leave first. You don’t have to stay here with me.”
He was actually tired and sleepy and wanted to rest.
But if he said that, Qiao Mianmian would probably immediately leave.
He finally had the chance to be alone with her.
Every second was precious to him.
He wanted her to spend more time with him.
He knew that she was staying here out of guilt.
Because he had taken the blow meant for her.
She felt sorry for him, so she was making it up to him.
If it wasn’t for this incident, her attitude towards him would have been as cold and distant as before.
3296
He would never be treated like this.
Not only could he spend more time with her alone, but she was also smiling at him now.
Tu Yilei suddenly felt that his injuries were worth it.
It was worth it to receive such treatment.
“That’s not what I meant.” Qiao Mianmian immediately said, “Go to sleep if you’re tired. I’ll continue to
stay here and finish the drip with you.”
Tu Yilei was stunned. He looked up at her and asked, “You won’t leave?”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “You haven’t finished your drip. I’ll leave when Michael comes back.”
“You don’t have to accompany me if you have something on. I can call the nurse in.” Tu Yilei regretted it
the moment he said that.
He was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would really leave.
But he couldn’t take it back.
Thankfully, what he was worried about didn’t happen.
Qiao Mianmian shook her head and picked out another orange from the fruit basket on the bedside table
and slowly peeled it with the knife. “I’ve said it before, we’ll talk after you’re done with the drip. Are you
sure you don’t want to sleep?”
Tu Yilei subconsciously looked up at the drip bag. When he saw that the bag was almost full, his lips
curled up slightly.
“Mm, I’m not sleepy.”
He said tiredly, “If you’re tired, you can sleep for a while.”
“I’m here to accompany the patient. There’s no such thing as a patient who hasn’t gone to bed yet.” Qiao
Mianmian smiled and handed him a slice of the peeled orange. “How are we going to spend the rest of the
time? Do you want to watch a movie? Or do you like to do something else? What do you like to do when
you’re not working?”
3297
Chapter 892
Chapter 892: Why Don’t We Add Each Other as Friends?
Qiao Mianmian felt that it was boring to just sit there.
Besides some work-related interactions, she couldn’t find anything else to talk about with Tu Yilei.
But Tu Yilei felt that even without doing anything, as long as she was by his side, he wouldn’t be bored at
all.
He was filled with bliss as he looked at her.
But he couldn’t say it to her.
He could only bury his feelings deep in his heart and hide them carefully, afraid that she would see them.
“I usually stay at home to watch movies, play games or go out for some exercise. Other than that, I don’t
do much. Do you find my life especially monotonous and boring?”
“You like to play games too?” Qiao Mianmian finally heard a similar hobby. She couldn’t help but ask,
“What game do you like to play?”
“Some mobile games to pass the time. For example, King of Medicine.”
“You like playing King of Medicine? I play this game too. What’s your rank?”
Tu Yilei thought for a while. “Last season, I think it was 58 stars. This season, I entered the ranks of the
Kings. I’ve been rather busy with work recently, so I haven’t played much. You play this game too. Which
zone are you in? What rank are you in?”
“Y-You’re a King level 58? Did you hit it yourself? Didn’t you find a substitute?”
She couldn’t believe it.
Tu Yilei was a top-notch actor who was busy with work every day. It was bad enough that he had the time
to play games, but he actually managed to get 58 stars?
He couldn’t have done it himself.
This didn’t make sense.
3298
“A substitute player?” Tu Yilei furrowed his brows and looked confused. “Why do we need a substitute
player? If we get a substitute player, wouldn’t there be no fun in playing games?”
“So, you did it yourself?!”
“Yes, why?”
“…”
“Oh right, your rank…”
Qiao Mianmian covered her face. “I just got on the Diamond.”
“Diamond? Pretty good.”
Qiao Mianmian asked, “How is it good?!”
“As a girl, you’re already very good at getting at the Diamond rank on your own.”
“…”
Was he serious?
“Miss Qiao, why don’t we add each other as friends in the game?” Tu Yilei still didn’t have Qiao
Mianmian’s contact details. When he found out that she was also playing the game, he quietly suggested
adding her as a friend.
Not only did he have a contact number, but he could also get Qiao Mianmian to play with him.
“If that’s the case, we can play games together when we’re free. If you don’t mind, I can bring you along.”
Qiao Mianmian was tempted.
With Tu Yilei, a King level expert with a strength of 58 stars, leading her, why would she worry about not
being able to become a King level expert?
This was too tempting for a Diamond rookie like her.
But…
As she thought about it, she hesitated again. “Erm, I think we should forget it. I don’t usually play games,
and I’ve barely played in the past few seasons. If you want to find a teammate to play with, you should
find someone who plays regularly.”
“It’s alright. Actually, I don’t play much. If we have the time, we can play a few rounds together. If not,
forget it.”
3299
“… Alright, then.”
Since Tu Yilei had already put it this way, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t reject him and only nodded in
agreement.
3300
Chapter 893 ‐ Are You Coming Over Tomorrow?
3301
Chapter 893: Are You Coming Over Tomorrow?
She didn’t mind adding him as a friend.
Someone as busy as Tu Yilei definitely didn’t have much time to play.
They probably wouldn’t be able to play the game together.
After adding him as a friend, they chatted about the game for about an hour.
As they chatted, Qiao Mianmian realized that she had a lot of hobbies, just like Tu Yilei.
For example, both of them were very homely in private.
Like her, Tu Yilei hated socializing too.
They all liked little animals and even picked up stray cats and dogs when they were young.
And they even gave the stray dogs they picked up the same name, Bebe.
Soon, two hours passed.
When Tu Yilei’s drip was almost done, Michael returned.
“Miss Qiao, thank you for guarding Little Tu for so long. I’m back now. Miss Qiao, you can leave first if you
have something on. I’ll take care of Little Tu.” Michael pushed open the door and entered the ward. When
he heard the laughter coming from the room, he couldn’t help but frown.
He glanced at Tu Yilei worriedly.
This brat had grown up and had a woman he liked. He wanted to date.
He could understand all of this.
In fact, he felt that if Tu Yilei really liked this girl and insisted on being with her, he could even secretly
date her if he wanted to.
But this girl had a boyfriend.
And that man wasn’t someone to be trifled with.
3302
The reason Huang Yilin was so unlucky to be exposed was most likely related to that man.
Even if they didn’t know who that man was, he could easily deal with Huang Yilin. This person wasn’t
someone they could offend.
If that person knew that this little brat was thinking about his woman, he was afraid…
At this thought, Michael’s expression changed. He quickly walked towards the bed and stood between Tu
Yilei and Qiao Mianmian.
He looked down at Qiao Mianmian and said, “Miss Qiao, you’ve worked hard. Go back and rest now.”
“Michael, you…” Behind him, Tu Yilei frowned.
Michael turned to look at him and smiled. “Little Tu Tu, Miss Qiao has been watching over you for a few
hours. It’s time to eat. You can’t possibly let her continue watching over you while she’s hungry, right?
Moreover, Miss Qiao has her own matters to attend to. We can’t delay her, right?”
Tu Yilei pursed his lips and kept quiet.
Michael smiled and said, “You can bear to let such a beauty go hungry, but I can’t bear to. Alright. Isn’t it
enough with me watching over you? I brought you your favorite three fresh dumplings. Try one?”
Tu Yilei kept quiet for a few more seconds before looking up at Qiao Mianmian. “Miss Qiao, you should go
and eat. Micheal will be here. You don’t have to come back today. Go back and rest well.”
“Alright, then.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at the time and realized that it was getting late. She got up and said, “I’ll get going,
then. Take care of yourself, Senior Tu. I’ll come and see you tomorrow.”
Tu Yilei’s eyes lit up.
He was pleasantly surprised. “Miss Qiao, are you coming over tomorrow?”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Of course I will. Senior Tu, you’re in the hospital because of me, how could I not
come to see you? But if you don’t want to be disturbed by too many people, I can…”
3303
Chapter 894 ‐ You... You Understand?
3304
Chapter 894: You… You Understand?
“Alright. I’ll wait for you, then.” Tu Yilei cut her off before she could finish her sentence. “Come over
tomorrow, we can continue acting together. I feel that something isn’t right today. Come over tomorrow
and we can study it together.”
Qiao Mianmian received a call from Mo Yesi the moment she left the ward.
On the other end of the line, the man’s low and magnetic voice could be heard. “What are you doing, have
you eaten?”
Qiao Mianmian turned to look at the ward and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, “I’m in the
hospital. I haven’t eaten. I’m about to go out.”
“In the hospital? What’s wrong?”
“It’s nothing, I…” Qiao Mianmian was about to say something when she changed her mind.” I’m fine. The
male artiste from the same crew was injured, so I came to the hospital to see him.
“I’m going back now.”
“Which male artiste?”
Mo Yesi had always been good at getting to the point.
Qiao Mianmian knew his personality and didn’t intend to hide it from him. After some thought, she told
him everything that happened on the set.
“If he didn’t shield me, I might have…” Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and paused for a few seconds
before continuing, “So I’m very grateful to him. While he’s in the hospital, I might have come to
accompany him for a while.
3305
“Mo Yesi, I know you mind him a lot. But the situation is special now, I can’t just ignore him. I owe him a
huge favor, and I don’t know how to repay him. If I ignore him like before, I… I can’t do it.
“But I only feel gratitude towards him, nothing else. You… you can understand, right?” she asked
cautiously.
Although she knew that he would mind, she still chose to tell him everything.
She didn’t want to hide it from him.
Even if she didn’t say it, he would find out sooner or later.
If she deliberately hid it, it would only make him feel worse.
Mo Yesi kept quiet after she said that.
After a minute of silence, he finally spoke. The man’s voice was low and gentle as usual. “Why didn’t you
tell me about this immediately?
“If I didn’t call you, were you planning on not telling me?
“Qiao Mianmian, do you know that I’ve been waiting for your call? I thought that you’d call me soon. I
thought that you’d tell me how scared you were and ask me to rush to your side immediately. That you
wanted to see me very much.
“I waited until this morning, but you haven’t called or sent me a single message. And now you’re telling
me that you’ve been accompanying that man with the surname Tu? Qiao Mianmian, in your heart, am I
still your husband? Have you ever treated me as your other half?
“Even if it’s not convenient for you to call me, don’t tell me you didn’t even have the time to send me a
message? You didn’t say a word after such a huge thing happened. Are you blaming me because I wasn’t
by your side when you were in danger?”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned by his words.
“No, Mo Yesi, I didn’t…” She quickly explained, “I don’t blame you.”
3306
Chapter 895 ‐ Hmph, This Pig Trotter
3307
Chapter 895: Hmph, This Pig Trotter
“Also, I didn’t mean to not call you. It happened so suddenly, I didn’t think… I actually wanted to tell you
later, but I thought you’d be worried if you found out, and I wasn’t hurt, so…”
“So, you don’t feel the need to tell me?” There was a hint of anger in the man’s low and magnetic voice.
“… Yes.”
“Then, even some people in your crew who have nothing to do with you know that you were almost
splashed with sulfuric acid, but I, as your husband, don’t know about it? Do you think this is appropriate?
You’re my wife, but I still have to find out about you from others. Don’t you find this ridiculous?”
“I’m sorry! I-I didn’t mean to…”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t expect this.
She simply didn’t want him to worry.
She didn’t expect him to be so angry and bothered by it because she didn’t call him immediately.
If she knew that this was what he was thinking, she wouldn’t have tolerated it.
She’d wanted to call him for a long time.
Even though this didn’t cause her any negative consequences, she was still afraid.
When she was afraid, he was the first person she thought of.
She wanted to seek his comfort immediately.
She wanted him to rush to her side, kiss her, hug her, and tell her not to be afraid.
But her rationality suppressed her urge to call him.
3308
She knew that with just one word from her, he would rush to her side immediately.
But she knew that he wasn’t always free.
He’d be busy too.
He had a lot to settle.
She didn’t want to delay his work.
She didn’t want this to affect him.
Qiao Mianmian felt a little aggrieved. She was always thinking for his sake, but she still angered him.
The fear and aggrievedness of almost being splashed with sulfuric acid welled up in her heart. She felt a
sting in her eyes and said, “I really didn’t do it on purpose. I just didn’t want you to worry too much.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t know you’d be so angry.”
The more Qiao Mianmian thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt.
She wanted to cry.
The man who was usually obedient, gentle, and doting to her and never said anything harsh to her was
now so aggressive.
He was even blaming her.
He became so fierce.
She was a little afraid.
When Mo Yesi was gentle, he could pamper anyone.
But his temper was really scary.
“You’re crying?”
Qiao Mianmian sniffed and ignored him.
She was already scared enough today.
When she received his call, she wanted to act coquettishly to him and get him to coax her.
In that case, she wouldn’t be so afraid anymore.
3309
But he didn’t say a word of comfort.
He even blamed her for what she’d done…
Hmph, this pig trotter.
She didn’t want to talk to him anymore!
Mo Yesi kept quiet for a few seconds before saying, “Baby, don’t cry. I don’t mean to blame you. I’m just…
too worried and afraid.”
3310
Chapter 896 ‐ He's Your Benefactor Now, No One
Can Talk About Him
3311
Chapter 896: He’s Your Benefactor Now, No One Can Talk
About Him
“I didn’t sound so nice just now. Did I scare you? Why are you crying? Don’t cry, alright?”
“Mo Yesi, you’re being mean to me!” Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but tear up after being coaxed by him.
She bit her lip and scolded. “I was so scared, why are you still being mean to me?
“Do you know how dangerous it was? I almost… almost got disfigured.”
Disfigurement was worse than death for girls.
Qiao Mianmian still felt a lingering fear at the mention of this.
If Tu Yilei hadn’t stood in front of her.
She didn’t dare to think about the consequences…
The thought of it sent shivers down her spine.
She felt even more aggrieved now that she was afraid. “You don’t even know how to console me. How
could you be so mean to me?
“You’re too much…
“I don’t want to talk to you anymore…”
“Baby, don’t cry anymore. It’s my fault.” Mo Yesi wasn’t afraid of anything. He was most afraid of Qiao
Mianmian’s tears. When he heard her crying, he immediately comforted her.
No matter who was at fault.
It was his fault for making his wife cry.
Since he was in the wrong, he had to apologize.
“You weren’t good, to begin with!” Qiao Mianmian wiped her tears and said aggrievedly, “You were fierce
to me!”
“I’m sorry, Baby.”
3312
“You blame me for not calling you immediately. You blame me for not telling you when something
happened. But if I didn’t want you to worry and delay your work, would I not have told you?
“Mo Yesi, I just don’t want to affect you and bring you too much trouble.”
“I know, Baby. I was wrong.” Mo Yesi apologized profusely. “I didn’t mean to scold you. I was too worried
about you, so I couldn’t control my emotions. Do you know how scared I was when I heard that you were
almost splashed with acid?”
“You’re blaming yourself?” Qiao Mianmian wiped her tears and snorted. “Why are you blaming yourself?”
“I blame myself for not standing up for you and protecting you at such a time. It wasn’t me but an
outsider.” Mo Yesi’s tone was a little sour. “Now, you’re full of gratitude towards that Tu brat. Hmph, he’s
really smart. He chose to shield you at that time. Now, it’s a blessing in disguise.”
Qiao Mianmian said, “… What do you mean by a blessing in disguise? Mo Yesi, don’t think of him as such…
He’s an artiste. If it wasn’t for his good luck this time, he would have scars on his hands. Scars have a huge
impact on artistes.
“It’s only right that I’m grateful to him. If it wasn’t for him, the acid would have hit me.” Qiao Mianmian
was a little unhappy with what he’d just said. She frowned and said, “Mo Yesi, he took a hit for me. I don’t
expect you to be as grateful to him as I am, but can you not say that about him? He sacrificed a lot this
time. You didn’t see how terrible the wound on his hand was.”
“I knew it would be like this.” Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds, and his tone became even sourer.
“He’s your benefactor now, no one can say anything about him. He saved you and took the brunt of the
sulfuric acid for you. I’m grateful to him too. If it wasn’t for him, you’d be the one injured.”
3313
Chapter 897 ‐ When Have I Not Been Serious?
3314
Chapter 897: When Have I Not Been Serious?
“But Mianmian, have you ever thought about why he took such a huge risk to shield you from the acid?
There are some things I don’t want to say too clearly, but if I don’t say them, I’m afraid someone will take
the opportunity to abduct my wife.”
Qiao Mianmian said, “Mo Yesi…”
“Mianmian, that guy likes you, and he has deep feelings for you. That’s why he took such a huge risk to
shield you. You said it yourself, he made a huge sacrifice, and he can definitely think of the things you
thought of, but he still chose to shield you.
“Would he do that if you were just friends?
“In front of human nature, everything is transparent. If it was someone else, he definitely wouldn’t do
that.
“Face is very important to ordinary people, not to mention that your industry depends on looks.”
How could she not know how Tu Yilei felt towards her?
If she wasn’t sure before, she was sure now.
But Tu Yilei was her benefactor.
Even if she knew what he was thinking, she couldn’t possibly ignore him.
“But I can’t just ignore him. Mo Yesi, I owe him a huge favor…”
“I didn’t ask you to leave him alone. He really sacrificed a lot this time. If you just leave him like this, it
really doesn’t make sense.”
“Then, you…”
Mo Yesi seemed to smile. “I do, how can I not? He helped my wife block a bullet. Such a huge favor, we
both owe him. So, if you go to the hospital again, I’ll go with you.
“No matter what, I have to thank him in person.”
3315
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “You’re coming with me?”
“Mm, didn’t you say that you have to accompany him at the hospital? I’ll accompany you.”
“… But, don’t you have to work?”
“The documents can be sent to my email and the meeting can be done via video. As for the contract that
needs to be discussed, if the other party is sincere, they will naturally come to F City to talk to me.”
Qiao Mianmian asked, “… Are you serious?”
Was this man crazy?
Mo Yesi said, “When have I not been serious? That fellow surnamed Tu wants to take this opportunity to
develop his relationship. He’s thinking too much. I won’t let him have such an opportunity.”
“You’re still in the hospital?”
“Y-Yes.”
“Then, come out.”
“Come out?” Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “What do you mean?”
Mo Yesi said calmly, “I’m outside the hospital now. Should I look for you, or are you coming out to look for
me?”
Ten minutes later, at the hospital entrance.
Qiao Mianmian saw Mo Yesi standing by the glass door.
The hospital was always crowded, but when she glanced at the crowd, she saw him.
Mo Yesi was too eye-catching.
No matter how casual he was, his face, his figure, and aura were all there.
Just like now, he was only wearing a simple white shirt paired with his usual black pants. His long and
straight legs were extremely eye-catching. Qiao Mianmian’s eyes were filled with his charming long legs.
3316
Seeing him, she wondered why there was such a huge gap between people.
3317
Chapter 898 ‐ Mo Yesi, Calm Down
Chapter 898: Mo Yesi, Calm Down
They had eyes, nose, and mouth.
But when it grew out, it had a thousand sides.
He stood there quietly, his expression cold and distant. The women around him couldn’t help but look at
him a few times. Some of them wanted to talk to him but were stopped by his cold aura.
This man was good-looking, but he looked too cold and unapproachable.
Girls were thin-skinned, to begin with, and it wasn’t easy for them to muster up the courage to speak up.
They didn’t dare to approach him even if they wanted to.
At most, they would steal a few glances and take photos.
Qiao Mianmian stood at the door and admired her husband’s good looks for a while before walking
towards him.
As if sensing something, the man turned around and looked at her.
When he saw her, his coldness and alienation instantly vanished. Even his eyes softened.
He immediately walked towards Qiao Mianmian.
The man had long legs and was quick to walk towards her.
He looked at her from head to toe and then hugged her tightly.
Someone looked over.
Wearing a mask, Qiao Mianmian buried her face in his chest. She felt a little embarrassed to be hugged by
him like this in public. “Mo Yesi, let go. You’re hugging me too tightly.”
The man didn’t seem to hear her.
Not only did he not let go at all, he even hugged her tighter.
That pair of strong arms were like branding iron, wanting to sink into her body.
3318
Qiao Mianmian could barely breathe.
She placed her hand on his chest and gently pushed him away. “Mo Yesi, don’t be agitated. Aren’t I fine
now? Let go a little, alright? I can’t breathe.”
The man finally looked down at her. Seeing that her face was a little red from holding it in, he relaxed his
hold, but he still refused to let go.
“Qiao Mianmian.” He called her name softly.
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian replied.
“Thank goodness you’re alright.” Mo Yesi tightened his grip and lowered his head to smell the fragrance
in her hair. He was still afraid when he thought of the danger she’d been in. “Thank goodness you’re
standing in front of me safe and sound.”
At this moment, he was grateful to Tu Yilei.
No matter what this man thought of Qiao Mianmian… If he hadn’t shielded her…
His expression changed as he thought of the possible consequences.
Huang Yilin…
For daring to touch his woman, he would let her know what regret was.
He would never give her a chance to hurt Qiao Mianmian again.
“Mm, I’m fine.”
Qiao Mianmian could feel that he was emotionally unstable. She hugged him and patted his back. “Mo
Yesi, can we talk somewhere else? There are so many people here.”
People passing by would glance at them.
She didn’t like being stared at by too many people.
Mo Yesi hugged her for a while and slowly calmed down.
He looked at the people around them and let go of Qiao Mianmian. He then wrapped his arm around her
waist and led her down the stairs.
3319
Chapter 899 ‐ Don't Let Her Come Out in This
Lifetime
3320
Chapter 899: Don’t Let Her Come Out in This Lifetime
His car was parked by the roadside.
After Qiao Mianmian got into the car with him, Mo Yesi didn’t drive off immediately. Instead, he sat in the
car for a while and then took out his cell phone to make a call.
Qiao Mianmian heard him say coldly to the person on the other end of the line, “How are you dealing with
that woman now?
“I don’t want to see her again.
“Mobilize the Mo Corporation’s legal team. Don’t let her out in this lifetime.”
Soon, he hung up.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked by his cold gaze and tone. She gulped and turned to look at him. “Mo Yesi,
who did you call just now? Are you talking about Huang Yilin?”
Mo Yesi placed a hand on the steering wheel and narrowed his eyes. “Mm.”
“How… do you want to deal with her?” Qiao Mianmian was worried that he would do something illegal on
impulse.
What he said just now sounded a little scary.
“She brought the acid to look for you because she wanted to destroy you if her career was ruined. She
wanted you to go down with her. Such a woman is too vicious. I won’t give her a second chance to hurt
you. I’ll get the Mo Corporation’s legal team to sue her for the most serious crimes. In the future, she’ll be
in jail for the rest of her life.
“That’s the only way I can be at ease.”
Otherwise, Qiao Mianmian would be in even more danger the next time she had the chance to come out.
The consequences were unimaginable.
“You want the lawyer to sue her?”
“Mm.”
3321
Thankfully, he wasn’t trying to silence her.
It seemed like she was overthinking.
“What’s wrong?” Mo Yesi stroked her head. “Don’t you think this is enough? What do you want to do?”
“No, this is good!” Qiao Mianmian quickly said. “Leave everything to the lawyer. He can decide what to
do.”
He could do whatever he wanted.
Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes coldly.
According to normal judgment, Huang Yilin still had a chance to come out.
How could he give this woman another chance?
Since he’d mobilized the Mo Corporation’s legal team, he couldn’t give this woman another chance.
Letting Huang Yilin stay in jail was a decision he made only when he was rational and calm enough.
But of course, he wouldn’t tell Qiao Mianmian this.
“Mm, leave it to the lawyer. Didn’t you say you haven’t had dinner? I’ll take you out to eat now. What do
you want to eat?” Mo Yesi retracted his hand and started the car.
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and felt that there wasn’t much she wanted to eat.
She asked, “Have you had dinner?”
“Not yet, I’m planning to eat with you.”
“Then, pick one that you like. I’m fine with anything.”
“I came over just now and saw a hot pot restaurant nearby. Don’t you like hot pot? I’ll take you there?”
“Hot pot?” Qiao Mianmian recalled the time he ate with her and vomited. She immediately dismissed the
thought. “I ate hot pot with Luo Luo the last time I went back to Yuncheng City. Let’s change to something
else.”
Mo Yesi didn’t think too much about it and thought that she really didn’t want to eat it. He thought for a
while and turned the car into another street. “Then, let’s eat sweet and sour spare ribs. Didn’t you say you
wanted to eat this? I promised to make it for you. I have time today, I can make it for you.”
3322
3323
Chapter 900 ‐ It Should Be Wheatgrass
3324
Chapter 900: It Should Be Wheatgrass
Qiao Mianmian raised her brows in surprise. “You want to cook for me?”
“Mm.”
“You… know how to do it?”
Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before saying, “It shouldn’t be a problem after looking at the recipe.”
He could learn anything easily.
It was just cooking.
He felt that such a simple matter wasn’t difficult for him.
It was just following the recipe, he definitely knew how to do it.
“Are you sure?” Qiao Mianmian didn’t trust him.
How could someone who had never cooked before be able to do so?
Although he had boiled brown sugar water for her once and it tasted good, it wasn’t difficult at all.
Anyone could do it.
A dish like sweet and sour spare ribs might seem simple, but it was still difficult to cook.
She herself… wasn’t confident that she could cook it well.
Mo Yesi looked confident. “I’m sure. Do you have anything else you want to eat? Tell me, I’ll make it for
you.”
Ten minutes later.
Mo Yesi parked the car in the underground garage of a large mall.
They got out of the car and took the elevator to the shopping area upstairs.
3325
After getting the shopping cart, Qiao Mianmian followed Mo Yesi and chatted with him while looking at
the goods on the shelf. “Mo Yesi, have you shopped in the supermarket like this before?”
“No.”
The mall was usually crowded.
Especially in the shopping district, most of them were older people.
Young people like them were rare.
Even though Qiao Mianmian was wearing a mask, he could still tell that she was very pretty. Mo Yesi’s
handsome face without a mask was even more eye-catching. Even the aunties around him couldn’t help
but take a few glances at him.
Mo Yesi wasn’t used to walking around in a crowd, especially with a group of aunties and uncles around
him. He pushed the cart to the place where the vegetables were sold and casually took a look. He didn’t
know what dishes were placed there, so he took a bundle and placed it in the cart.
Qiao Mianmian looked at the leeks in the shopping cart and casually asked, “What are you doing with
this?”
“Mm?” Mo Yesi looked down at the food he’d just picked up. After a few seconds of silence, he thought of a
reason. “I think this bag of food looks good. It’s green. Eating more green food is good for your body.”
She seriously suspected that Mo Yesi had no idea what vegetable he was holding.
She couldn’t help but ask, “Do you know what this vegetable is?”
Mo Yesi pursed his lips and kept quiet for a few seconds before raising an eyebrow. “It should be
wheatgrass. But I only know that you can eat wheat. Can you eat wheatgrass now? Have you eaten this
before, how does it taste?”
She widened her eyes slowly and looked at him in disbelief. After confirming that he wasn’t joking, she
almost burst out laughing. “Mo Yesi, say it again. What’s this?”
Mo Yesi realized that he might have said something wrong.
He kept quiet for a longer time.
3326
“Isn’t it wheatgrass? What’s that?” This was the first time he had encountered a problem since he was
young and had won scholarships every year.
He… didn’t seem to recognize this bundle.
It looked just like wheatgrass.
But it wasn’t?
What was that?
Qiao Mianmian was about to burst out laughing.
3327
Chapter 901 ‐ It Was Really Just an Accident
3328
Chapter 901: It Was Really Just an Accident
This was the funniest joke she’d heard this year.
Mo Yesi actually thought of leeks as wheat.
She almost choked on her laughter when he said the word “wheatgrass”.
But even though she found it funny, she also found it normal.
It was normal for a rich young master like him, who grew up in a big city, to not know some vegetables.
But she still found it funny when she thought about how he mistook the chives for wheat sprouts.
“Ahem, this is chives.” Qiao Mianmian held back her laughter and took the bag of chives out of the
shopping cart. “There’s no chives in the food we made today. Forget it, why don’t you find a place to wait
for me and I’ll go get the vegetables?”
She didn’t even know him.
He definitely didn’t know many other dishes.
Qiao Mianmian felt that it was better for her to get the groceries quickly.
Mo Yesi pursed his lips and looked a little unnatural. He kept quiet for a while before saying awkwardly,
“I know vegetables. But this leek looks exactly like wheatgrass. I was wrong.
“Wait, I definitely won’t get it wrong again.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t believe him at all.
“Wait for me here, I’ll go get the groceries. I’ll be back soon, alright?” She reached out to push the
shopping cart over. “Twenty minutes at most, no, ten minutes. Just wait for me for ten minutes.”
“I told you, it was just an accident.”
Mo Yesi wanted to find a chance to make up for this mistake in front of the woman he loved.
He even got the wrong vegetables. Was Qiao Mianmian looking down on him?
She felt like he didn’t even have the basic knowledge.
3329
Mo Yesi couldn’t tolerate being humiliated in front of his wife. No matter what, he had to turn the
situation around.
He pushed the shopping cart forward and endured the unbearable smell. He looked around and finally
picked a box of ribs.
As if to prove that it was really an accident, he held the box of ribs and said to her seriously, “This is ribs, I
didn’t recognize it wrongly, right?”
Who could mistake ribs?
20 minutes later.
The two of them left the supermarket.
Mo Yesi was carrying the bags, and Qiao Mianmian followed him empty-handed. When they reached the
underground garage and found their car, she looked at the man beside her putting the bags into the trunk
one by one and suddenly felt a sense of bliss.
She’d thought that a man like Mo Yesi wouldn’t like shopping at the supermarket.
She knew that he was a clean freak.
When she passed by the seafood stall, she saw him frowning. It was obvious that he couldn’t stand the
smell.
But he endured it.
He didn’t have a single word of complaint or thought of leaving early.
Instead, he patiently waited for her to pick.
He wasn’t willing to wait for her.
She bought a lot of things today, and most of them were heavy.
Mo Yesi was in charge of carrying all the shopping bags while Qiao Mianmian was empty-handed the
whole time.
She wanted to help carry a few light bags, but he rejected her.
He even helped her carry her bag.
3330
Although it was just a small matter, it was these small matters that made her feel how much this man
cared for her.
3331
Chapter 902 ‐ This Is Too... Willful
3332
Chapter 902: This Is Too… Willful
Marrying a man like Mo Yesi was really blissful.
Initially, they only got married because of some special reasons.
She had no feelings for him.
Back then, how could she have known that she would fall for him so quickly?
And this liking was getting deeper…
This man was already so charming that women would fall in love with him easily.
He was so nice to her and doted on her…
Unless she had a heart of stone, how could she not be tempted?
She didn’t regret liking him at all.
Because Mo Yesi was a really good man.
The place Mo Yesi got someone to find wasn’t too far from the mall. They arrived after 10 minutes.
After getting out of the car, Qiao Mianmian was still empty-handed, and Mo Yesi was still in charge of
carrying everything.
The place was naturally a high-end district.
The most luxurious and high-end apartment in F City was a two-bedder room. It wasn’t very big, but it
was luxuriously furnished.
It had a fingerprint lock.
3333
Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi’s fingerprint and couldn’t help but ask curiously, “Why would the
apartment here use your fingerprint? Then, after you leave, will your friend have to change the
fingerprint lock?”
Mo Yesi opened the door and entered. The lights in the room lit up on their own.
He walked in first, changed his shoes, and then handed Qiao Mianmian a pair of slippers. He then casually
replied to her question, “This is my house, of course, you have to use my fingerprint. After you register
your fingerprint, you can stay here. Don’t stay in a hotel anymore.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “Your house? Didn’t you ask your friend to help you find it?”
“Mm, I bought it the other day when I found it. Oh right, the renovation was done a long time ago. If you
don’t like this style, get someone to renovate it. But if you want to renovate it, you can’t stay here for
now.”
So, he got someone to help him find a house that day not because he wanted to borrow his friend’s house?
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. “This house was bought that day?”
“Mm.”
“So, you got someone to look for the house just to make sweet and sour spare ribs? And then decided to
buy it at the last minute?”
“Mm.”
“…”
What else could she say?
Just to make sweet and sour spare ribs, he bought this two-bedder apartment at the most prime location
in F City!
Even though this apartment wasn’t big, it was about 90 square meters.
According to the property prices in F City, this 90-square-meter house was close to 100 million yuan.
He spent hundreds of millions of yuan on a house just to make sweet and sour spare ribs.
She felt that even if he was rich, he couldn’t be this way.
3334
This was too… wilful.
Hundreds of millions!
Just to make sweet and sour spare ribs.
Did poverty really limit her imagination?
She didn’t even dare to think about it.
Was he trying to get her to smile?
After all, she was the one who suggested eating sweet and sour spare ribs. If she hadn’t mentioned it, he
wouldn’t have gotten someone to look for a house. If he hadn’t gotten someone to look for a house, he
wouldn’t have bought it.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart ached.
3335
Chapter 903 ‐ Are You Sure You Can Do It Alone?
3336
Chapter 903: Are You Sure You Can Do It Alone?
These sweet and sour spare ribs were too expensive.
She suddenly felt guilty.
Mo Yesi turned around and smiled at her pained expression. “What’s wrong?”
Qiao Mianmian replied, “… It’s nothing. I just suddenly feel that I’ll never forget this sweet and sour spare
ribs.”
“Mm?”
“Sweet and sour spare ribs that cost hundreds of millions…”
“Don’t feel burdened.” Mo Yesi rubbed her head and led her into the room. “Actually, it’s not that
exaggerated. I just bought this place for a meal. The location is pretty good, and the Feng Shui is good too.
Buying this place is equivalent to investing.
“In any case, it isn’t a loss. The price of the condominiums here will definitely increase in the future.
When we sell it, we can still earn a sum.”
“Is that so?”
“Of course.”
Qiao Mianmian felt less burdened by his words.
She patted her chest. “Alright. Then, I can eat two more pieces of pork ribs later.”
When they reached the living room, Mo Yesi let go of her hand. “You play in the living room, I’ll go to the
kitchen to cook. I’ll call you when it’s done.”
“You don’t need my help?” Qiao Mianmian looked at him skeptically. “Are you sure you can handle it
alone?”
“Mm, I can do it alone. I got someone to prepare some snacks. If you need anything, let me know, and I’ll
get someone to buy it for you. Oh right, you can go to the changing room in the bedroom. I got someone to
buy a few clothes for you.
“I’ve also got someone to prepare the cosmetics and daily necessities for you.
3337
“I’ll get your assistant to pack your things and send them over. From today onwards, you’ll be staying
here.
“It’s a little far from where you were filming, so I called Uncle Li over. Uncle Li will be in charge of fetching
you in the future.”
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. “You called Uncle Li over?”
“Mm. I’m more at ease with him picking you up.”
“But isn’t Uncle Li in charge of fetching you? What are you going to do?”
“Uncle Li isn’t the only chauffeur at home. Moreover, I can drive myself. In any case, you don’t have to
worry about me. I won’t have anything to worry about if I arrange things for you.”
“Alright. Go and play. It’s 6 pm now, we can eat around 7 pm. If you’re hungry, eat some snacks first.”
With that, Mo Yesi carried the bags into the kitchen.
Qiao Mianmian was really worried about letting him do it alone. She thought for a while and ran to the
kitchen door. She stuck her head in and said, “Mo Yesi, let me help you. It’ll be more efficient if we do it
together.”
She was really worried that he might set the kitchen on fire.
Mo Yesi placed the bag on the kitchen counter, turned around, and gently pushed her head out.
He looked at her with his dark eyes and said word by word, “You don’t have to bother about anything,
just wait for dinner. I promise you’ll be able to eat in an hour at most.”
Really?
Why did she feel that this was impossible?
This man was undeniably outstanding in his work.
But no matter how outstanding a person was, there were still things they weren’t good at.
She felt that he was definitely not good at cooking.
But the man clearly wanted to perform well and didn’t give Qiao Mianmian any chance to help him. With
that, he closed the kitchen door.
3338
3339
Chapter 904 ‐ I'm Going to Meet Someone
Chapter 904: I’m Going to Meet Someone
She sighed.
Forget it. Since he was so confident, he must have made preparations beforehand.
She should have some confidence in him.
For now… she would trust him.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t have high expectations for Mo Yesi, and she didn’t expect him to have any talent in
cooking.
She didn’t ask for much.
As long as it wasn’t too bad, she was fine with it.
She was happy that he didn’t want her help.
Qiao Mianmian returned to the living room and looked at the coffee table. Sure enough, there were all
sorts of snacks placed on it.
All her favorite foods.
She opened a bag of nuts and sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. She took out her cell phone and sent
Jiang Luoli a message: [Luo Luo, what are you doing?]
Jiang Luoli was probably playing with her cell phone too as she replied quickly: [Mianmian, what should I
do? I’m a little nervous.]
Qiao Mianmian: [What are you nervous about? Luo Luo, what exactly are you doing?]
Jiang Luoli: [I-I’m going to meet someone.]
Qiao Mianmian: [Who?]
Jiang Luoli: [That person.]
3340
Jiang Luoli: [That ugly man with terrible looks and skills!]
Qiao Mianmian was shocked when she saw the reply. [You’re going to see him? Why are you going to see
him? Didn’t he say that it was inconvenient for him to see you, so he got his assistant to look for you?
You’ve already seen him?]
After a while, Jiang Luoli replied: [I also thought that our relationship should have ended that day, but his
assistant came to look for me again today. He said that he wanted to see me and asked if I was willing to
meet him. He also said that he wanted to talk to me face to face. After thinking about it, I felt that it was
alright to meet him. So…]
Qiao Mianmian: [Then… you agreed?]
Jiang Luoli: [Mm. Mianmian, if it was you, wouldn’t you be curious about that person and want to know
what he looks like? I didn’t want to have anything to do with him, but I really want to know what he looks
like. Whether he’s ugly or not… I want to know.]
Indeed, after what happened, any girl would want to know what the man who took her virginity looked
like.
No matter how carefree Jiang Luoli was, she was still a normal girl.
She was definitely curious about the man she had a special relationship with.
Qiao Mianmian could understand why she agreed to meet him.
But if it was her, would she want to know who that man was?
She should have wanted to know before.
But now… she didn’t want to know anymore.
She hoped that what happened that night was just a dream.
A ridiculous dream.
When she woke up, everything in the dream had nothing to do with her anymore.
She didn’t want to have anything to do with that man anymore.
She was very satisfied with her current life.
3341
She didn’t want… anything to change because of what happened that night.
But when she thought about that night, she still felt a ripple in her heart. Those scenes that she wanted to
forget would still appear clearly in her mind.
That man…
She didn’t know what he looked like.
But she could feel that he was a very domineering and powerful man.
While she was silent, Jiang Luoli sent another message: [Baby, I’m here. Let’s not talk anymore, I’ll call
you later.]
3342
Chapter 905 ‐ Our Master Is a Dragon Among
Men
3343
Chapter 905: Our Master Is a Dragon Among Men
Before getting out of the car, Jiang Luoli quickly replied with an “Okay”.
She’d just sent Qiao Mianmian a message when the chauffeur opened the car door.
“Miss Jiang, please get off.”
The person who picked Jiang Luoli up this time wasn’t Assistant Xu, but Uncle Chen.
Uncle Chen was about 50 years old. Compared to Assistant Xu, he was much more polite to Jiang Luoli.
Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian had the same personality.
If others treated her well, she would treat them well too.
If anyone treated her badly, she wouldn’t treat them well either.
Although it was just a short interaction, Jiang Luoli felt that Uncle Chen was a nice person. After getting
off the car, she thanked him and hesitated for a few seconds before asking, “Uncle Chen, can I ask you
something?”
Uncle Chen nodded. “Miss Jiang, what do you want to ask?”
Jiang Luoli hesitated for a few seconds before asking, “Your master… isn’t too old, right?”
She thought about how she felt that night. It must have been a young man.
And one who often exercised.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t have so many muscles.
But she still wanted to find out more about him before meeting him.
She didn’t want him to be too different from what she imagined.
Uncle Chen was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud. “Miss Jiang, don’t worry. Mister is in his
prime. He’s a young and promising young man, not old at all.”
Jiang Luoli felt a little more at ease.
3344
At least it wasn’t an old man.
“Then… how does he look?”
As long as he wasn’t too ugly, she… could accept it.
Although she was obsessed with looks, she really hoped that the man she had a moment with that night
would be a super hunk. It would be best if she fell in love with him at first sight.
But she didn’t think she’d be so lucky.
Uncle Chen was stunned again. After a few seconds of silence, his smile widened. “Miss Jiang, you can rest
assured. Our Sir…”
Uncle Chen paused for a while and seemed to be thinking about how to describe him. “Our Sir is a dragon
among men. He’s one in a million. Miss Jiang will know when she sees him later. All the women who have
seen our Sir are attracted to him.”
Jiang Luoli was a little worried after hearing Uncle Chen’s words.
He was one in a million.
And every woman who saw him was attracted to him.
This was too exaggerated.
She felt that Uncle Chen was using his subordinates as a filter. He felt that his boss was the most
handsome man in the world. Hence, no matter how ugly that man was, he was still a super hunk in his
subordinate’s eyes.
Whenever a woman saw his boss, he would feel that she was attracted to him.
But in fact, that man might be an ugly freak.
Jiang Luoli’s heart sank.
She didn’t expect that man to be a super hunk.
But at least she wasn’t an ugly girl.
Her first time was for someone she liked.
Uncle Chen knew that she didn’t believe him.
Not saying anything, he just said, “Miss Jiang, Mister is already waiting for you. Let’s go.”
3345
They were already there.
Jiang Luoli had no choice but to follow him.
3346
Chapter 906 ‐ You Lunatic, You’re Full of
Nonsense!
3347
Chapter 906: You Lunatic, You’re Full of Nonsense!
Although she was already thinking of backing out, she still nodded. “Alright.”
Jiang Luoli had already guessed that he must be a rich and powerful man since he offered her 50 million
yuan.
But when she followed Uncle Chen through a garden and two courtyards, she was still shocked by the
huge mansion.
This didn’t look like a residential area.
It was more like a large forest park.
If Uncle Chen hadn’t brought her along, she would have lost her way.
She knew that man was rich.
But she never expected him to be so rich.
This was beyond her understanding.
She followed Uncle Chen for about 10 minutes before he finally stopped outside a white building.
“Miss Jiang, Mister is waiting for you inside.”
Just as Uncle Chen finished speaking, a person walked out of the white building.
Jiang Luoli raised her head when she heard Uncle Chen call her.
When she saw that it was someone she hated, she frowned even more, and her expression darkened.
At the same time, Assistant Xu frowned when she saw her.
3348
Neither of them gave each other a pleasant look. Their eyes were filled with disdain.
“Uncle Chen, it’s been hard on you. There’s nothing else for you to do here, go on with your work.”
“Yes.”
After Uncle Chen left, Assistant Xu sneered and said mockingly, “Miss Jiang is really capable. You managed
to make our Mister unable to forget you in just one night.”
“I underestimated Miss Jiang.”
This wasn’t the first time Jiang Luoli heard him speak so strangely.
She could tell that Assistant Xu didn’t like her and thought that she was a scheming woman who
deliberately seduced his boss.
He hadn’t been nice to her since the first time they met.
Jiang Luoli wouldn’t tolerate such a person.
She sneered. “Assistant Xu, I know you’re jealous. You think that I’ve stolen the man you like. That’s why
you can’t help but say such sour words to me. But it’s useless no matter how jealous you are. From your
husband’s performance that night, he wasn’t interested in men.
“I advise you to give up on this idea. It’s a tragedy to fall in love with a man you shouldn’t.”
Assistant Xu couldn’t react in time. After a few seconds, he widened his eyes, and he trembled in anger.
“W-What nonsense are you talking about! Are you crazy? You actually said that I… have such feelings
towards Mister! You lunatic, you’re full of nonsense!”
Jiang Luoli looked at him and sneered. “Isn’t it so? Assistant Xu is so hostile towards me, isn’t it because
you have that kind of feeling towards him? You think I’m your love rival, so I can understand why you
don’t like me.
“So, I can’t be bothered to argue with you.
“But I still want to give you a piece of advice. If you fall in love with a straight man, your relationship is
destined to be a tragedy. You’d better give up now. It’s better to let it go quickly.”
Jiang Luoli was secretly happy to see Assistant Xu so angry.
She had long disliked this guy.
Every time she saw him, it was with that awful face of his.
3349
3350
Chapter 907 ‐ I'll Bring Her In Right Now
3351
Chapter 907: I’ll Bring Her In Right Now
But she didn’t owe him money.
She hadn’t done anything to offend him.
Who was he trying to show his ugly face to?
Was he so upset just because his Sir gave her 50 million yuan?
He wasn’t the one who took the money.
What was he unhappy about!
Of course, Jiang Luoli knew that Assistant Xu wasn’t gay. She was just saying those words to spite him.
Who asked this man to be so annoying?
If he didn’t make her unhappy, she wouldn’t make him feel good either!
“Y-You’re talking nonsense!” Assistant Xu was fuming. He raised his fist as if he was going to pick a fight
with Jiang Luoli. “Jiang, you’re spreading rumors and slandering me! Don’t blame me for being nasty if
you continue!”
Any straight guy would hate being called gay.
And to Assistant Xu, Mo Shixiu was someone he admired.
He would never allow Jiang Luoli to tarnish his idol like this!
Jiang Luoli stood rooted to the ground. “I’m talking nonsense? If you didn’t like your husband, why are
you acting like I’m your enemy? Assistant Xu, you don’t have to be so angry. I don’t discriminate against
gays. Moreover, I’m not interested in your husband. You don’t have to treat me as your love rival.
“Moreover, your husband’s sexual orientation is normal. Even if I didn’t have that night with him, it
wouldn’t be your turn to have another woman. Sigh, just listen to me and give up.”
“Jiang Luoli, you can insult me, but you can’t insult my boss.” Assistant Xu’s face was pale as he clenched
his fists. “If you say another word, I won’t hold back.”
“Alright.” Jiang Luoli crossed her arms and looked at him provocatively. “I’d like to see how you’re going
to be rude.”
3352
“You…”
“Assistant Xu, Mister is asking if she has arrived. If she has, quickly bring her in.” Another person walked
out of the white building. She looked like an honest and approachable woman of about 50 years old.
The woman was wearing an apron and looked like she was cooking.
After she walked out, she sized Jiang Luoli up from head to toe. After that, her expression didn’t change
much, and it was hard to tell what she was thinking.
Assistant Xu’s anger slowly dissipated when he saw this woman.
He was very polite to this woman. “Sister Lin, she’s here. I’ll bring her in now.”
The woman called Sister Lin nodded and shifted her gaze to Jiang Luoli again. She looked at her for a few
seconds and smiled. “This must be Miss Jiang. Mister is already waiting for you. Miss Jiang, follow us in.”
Seeing how Assistant Xu treated Sister Lin, Jiang Luoli guessed that Sister Lin must have a high status
here.
She smiled and nodded. “Thank you, Sister Lin.”
“Miss Jiang, you’re too kind. It’s no trouble at all.” Sister Lin seemed like an easygoing person. She kept a
smile on her face and spoke in a friendly manner. “You’re our VIP today. Mister told us to treat you well.”
“… Is that so?” Jiang Luoli smiled insincerely and turned to look at Assistant Xu mockingly.
Assistant Xu met her gaze, and his face turned cold. It was like she owed him a lot of money.
3353
Chapter 908 ‐ It Seems Like a Conflict
3354
Chapter 908: It Seems Like a Conflict
He wasn’t as polite when he was with Sister Lin.
Jiang Luoli rolled her eyes at him and turned away, too lazy to look at him.
Assistant Xu’s expression darkened.
He wanted to flare up but couldn’t.
In the end, he could only suppress his anger.
Sister Lin looked at their interaction, and her eyes flickered. Although she had some doubts, she couldn’t
ask them now.
It seemed like she had to ask Assistant Xu about it later.
What was going on between him and Miss Jiang?
It seemed like a conflict.
However, Assistant Xu had always been very gentlemanly towards women. It was rare to see him having
conflicts with any woman.
Moreover, this woman had an extraordinary relationship with Sir.
By right, Assistant Xu shouldn’t be treating her this way.
Could Miss Jiang have done something to make Assistant Xu angry?
Although she wasn’t 100% accurate, she was at least 80% sure.
She sized her up just now. This girl didn’t seem like someone with a strange temper.
She was really pretty.
Her skin was fair and her figure was curvy.
Just based on her looks, she was worthy of Sir.
There weren’t many good-tempered girls.
3355
They always liked to throw a tantrum because of their looks.
But she could tell that this girl wasn’t the type to make a scene just because she was pretty.
Women were usually able to see through other women.
At her age, it was even rarer for her to mistake a person’s temperament.
Jiang Luoli followed Sister Lin and Assistant Xu into the white building.
Assistant Xu and Sister Lin walked in front.
Sister Lin was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable, so she asked, “Miss Jiang, how old are you this
year? Are you studying in Yuncheng City? Is your family in Yuncheng City too?”
Jiang Luoli answered her every question.
Upon hearing that she was studying at Yuncheng City Film Academy, Sister Lin couldn’t help but exclaim,
“So Miss Jiang is studying at the Film Academy. No wonder Miss Jiang is so beautiful. Does Miss Jiang want
to be an actress in the future?”
Jiang Luoli shook her head. “I want to be a director, not an actress. I want to make movies in the future.”
“Director?” Sister Lin was a little surprised. “I thought Miss Jiang wanted to be an actress. Girls rarely
become directors, right? I think all the directors are guys.”
Jiang Luoli smiled. “Mm, there aren’t many female directors.”
“That shouldn’t be easy. I don’t know much about directors and actors, but since very few girls do this, it
must not be easy. Miss Jiang, you’re amazing.”
Jiang Luoli was embarrassed by the compliment. “No, I only have such thoughts now. I don’t know what
will happen in the future.”
“That’s already very impressive,” Sister Lin said sincerely. “It’s definitely harder to be a director than an
actress. Many girls will definitely choose to enter the entertainment industry to film when they grow up
to be like you. You have such good qualities, but you want to film a movie or something.”
“But it’s not easy to make a movie.” Jiang Luoli thought for a while and said, “I don’t know if I can
persevere.”
“Take your time, you’re still young.” Sister Lin sounded more approachable now.
3356
3357
Chapter 909
3358
Chapter 909: You’re Too Different From Him
As they chatted, they reached the lobby.
Sister Lin glanced at the gym and gestured for Jiang Luoli to take a seat first. “Miss Jiang, have a seat first.
What would you like to drink? I’ll prepare it for you.”
Jiang Luoli looked around and didn’t see anyone but the housemaid.
Sister Lin looked at her and smiled. “Mister is in the gym, he’ll be out soon. He has a habit of working out
every day, and the time is fixed. What does Miss Jiang like to drink? Tea, coffee, or something else?”
The gym?
Jiang Luoli looked away. No wonder that man had such a good figure. He worked out every day.
She replied to Sister Lin casually, and Sister Lin went to prepare coffee for her.
Assistant Xu stood by the sofa, looking at her unhappily.
He really couldn’t understand why Sir wanted to meet this woman.
He hadn’t intended to see her at first.
Mister’s face would often appear on news and current affairs.
As long as Jiang Luoli saw him, she would definitely recognize him.
By then, he really wouldn’t be able to shake her off.
If it was any other woman, they would definitely cling to him after finding out that the man they had a
moment with was the Minister.
Which woman wouldn’t like a man like the minister?
He fit the criteria of a woman’s dream lover.
Which woman would be willing to break off their relationship with such a man?
The minister was making trouble for himself.
3359
He had already given her the money and compensated her. What was the point of meeting her?
There was no need!
But he was just an assistant, he couldn’t stop the minister from making any decisions.
No matter how much he disagreed with it, he couldn’t change anything.
“Hmph. Miss Jiang, Mister will be here soon. Before that, I have to remind you, don’t think that the night
you had with Mister is very special. That was just a very ordinary night for Mister.
“Sir can’t possibly think that you’re so different from the rest just because of what happened that night.
Your relationship with him can’t change at all. Since you accepted the money, you should know that Sir
has never thought of developing a relationship with you.
“In any case, don’t have any hopes for Mister. Your status is too different from his, it’s impossible for you
two.”
Jiang Luoli rolled her eyes again.
Assistant Xu looked at her and snorted. “You’re too arrogant. A woman like you can’t possibly catch his
eye. If it wasn’t for the special situation that night, Sir wouldn’t have touched you at all.
“It was an accident that night, it can’t happen a second time.”
At first, he thought that Jiang Luoli was trying to get close to Mo Shixiu.
Jiang Luoli’s appearance was too coincidental.
She appeared not long after Mo Shixiu was drugged.
He couldn’t help but suspect that she did it on purpose.
But he did a thorough check.
The investigation concluded that Jiang Luoli was indeed there by accident, and no one had deliberately
arranged it.
This result made Assistant Xu very unhappy.
He still believed that Jiang Luoli was a scheming woman.
Jiang Luoli couldn’t be bothered to respond to him. This time, she didn’t even bother to roll her eyes. She
just turned her head and pretended that he didn’t exist.
3360
3361
Chapter 910 ‐ Miss Jiang, Sorry to Make You Wait
3362
Chapter 910: Miss Jiang, Sorry to Make You Wait
That man looked down on her?
She didn’t even like him.
She didn’t want to have anything to do with such a man.
But even though she ignored Assistant Xu, Assistant Xu continued to nag. “Did you hear what I said to
you? Jiang Luoli, our Sir has a good character. He feels that a woman like you has suffered, so he wants to
make it up to you.
“But after what happened that night, he didn’t force you, right? Logically speaking, he doesn’t have to
bear any responsibility, but he still decided to compensate you with a sum of money. Moreover, I dare say
that other than my boss, no other man would be so generous.
“But this doesn’t mean anything. It’s just that Sir is kind. If it was another woman with him that night, he
would have done the same.”
Assistant Xu was afraid that this Jiang woman would pester his boss.
No matter what, she was the Minister’s first woman.
She definitely had a special place in his heart.
If she continued to pester the minister, what if the minister failed to resist the temptation?
The minister was so outstanding. Even if he wanted to get married and have children in the future, he
shouldn’t be with such a woman.
She wasn’t worthy.
Jiang Luoli didn’t want to talk to him at first, but she couldn’t take it anymore.
3363
She frowned and was about to reply when a low and cold voice came from the front. “I’m sorry for
making you wait, Miss Jiang.”
Upon hearing this voice, Assistant Xu immediately turned around and greeted him respectfully.
“Minister.”
She hadn’t seen what the owner of the voice looked like, but the voice sounded strangely familiar.
It was as if she’d heard it somewhere before.
The man’s voice was very pleasant. It was especially magnetic and attractive. His voice was low and deep,
and it sounded gentle.
It was even more alluring.
Jiang Luoli already had a rough idea of what the other party looked like.
The owner of the voice was a mature and steady man who looked especially charismatic and charming.
Footsteps approached her.
As he got closer, she could smell the scent of a man.
He brought some pinewood and some amber and rose fragrance.
It smelled very elegant and mature, the kind that Jiang Luoli liked.
She suddenly felt nervous.
She clenched her fists and took a deep breath.
Jiang Luoli had imagined what that man looked like that night.
When she heard his voice and smelled his scent, she already had a rough picture of him.
But when she looked up and saw the man’s face, she was shocked speechless.
She widened her eyes in disbelief.
At this moment, she couldn’t think properly.
How could it be…
3364
Was she hallucinating because she didn’t sleep well last night?
She… she actually saw Mo Shixiu standing in front of her and smiling at her?!!
She must be hallucinating.
3365
Chapter 911 ‐ This Man... Is Really Mo Shixiu
3366
Chapter 911: This Man… Is Really Mo Shixiu
She seemed to be rooted to the ground as her eyes widened in shock. She stared at Mo Shixiu for a while
before rubbing her eyes and shaking her head.
When she opened her eyes again and saw that the man was still standing in front of her, looking at her
with gentle eyes and a slight smile, she was finally sure that she wasn’t dreaming, nor was she
hallucinating.
This man was real.
He was really… Mo Shixiu.
She really… saw Mo Shixiu.
But she still couldn’t recover from this shock. She still felt that this was unbelievable and didn’t feel real
at all.
The man Assistant Xu was referring to was Mo Shixiu?!
The man she had a moment with that night was Mo Shixiu?!!
How was that possible?
Even in her dreams, she couldn’t possibly dream of something so absurd and ridiculous.
“Miss Jiang, nice to meet you. I’m sorry for asking you to come over. Let me introduce myself first. I’m Mo
Shixiu, 29 years old this year. I’m still single and don’t have any bad habits. I don’t have any illnesses.”
Jiang Luoli looked at him blankly.
Her mind was still blank.
This man… was really Mo Shixiu.
Mo Shixiu, the man she had once idolized and fantasized about for several nights.
The man she felt was as distant and sacred as a god.
He was the Prince Charming in the dreams of all the women in Country A. He used to be the man most
wanted to sleep with.
3367
Back then, Jiang Luoli’s dream in life was to sleep with him once.
She never thought that her dream would come true.
She really slept with Mo Shixiu.
She wanted someone to tell her that she wasn’t dreaming.
She really slept with Mo Shixiu.
Mo Shixiu looked at her stunned expression and couldn’t help but laugh. “Miss Jiang, do you have
anything to say to me? If you feel it’s inconvenient, I’ll get them to leave first. We can have a private chat.”
With that, Mo Shixiu shot Assistant Xu a look, signaling him to disappear.
Assistant Xu looked worried and angry.
He knew that Jiang Luoli would react this way when she saw the Minister.
What should he do now?
This woman must be thinking about how to seduce the minister. She might even be dreaming of marrying
the minister and becoming his wife.
The minister was just a blank piece of paper when it came to relationships, and this woman surnamed
Jiang was obviously a familiar face.
He was worried that the minister would fall into her trap.
“Minister, you…” Assistant Xu wanted to remind him.
Mo Shixiu glanced at him coldly. “Have you finished what I asked you to do today?”
Assistant Xu replied, “… No.”
“Then, why are you still standing here? Do you need me to remind you what to do?”
The man’s voice was still gentle, but Assistant Xu shuddered and dared not say another word.
“Yes, Minister. I’ll get it done right away.”
After Assistant Xu left, Mo Shixiu got the housemaids to leave too.
Sister Lin served the coffee and left.
3368
Only Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli were left in the huge living room.
3369
Chapter 912 ‐ She Accidentally Slept With Her
Prince Charming
3370
Chapter 912: She Accidentally Slept With Her Prince
Charming
Jiang Luoli’s nervousness increased to seven.
She clenched her fists even tighter.
Her heart raced as she gripped the cushion on the sofa tightly. She dared not look at the man in front of
her.
Before coming, she was aggressive.
But when she saw Mo Shixiu, she was terrified.
Mo Shixiu looked down at her for a few seconds and saw that she was nervous. He then slowly sat down
opposite her and said gently, “Miss Jiang, you don’t have to be afraid. It’s just a normal meeting between
friends. Relax.”
As he spoke, his lips curled up. In order to make her relax, he joked. “I think I’m not that scary-looking.
Why doesn’t Miss Jiang dare to look up at me? Could it be that I’m not good enough for Miss Jiang?”
“Who says I don’t dare!”
Jiang Luoli couldn’t tolerate being provoked. She immediately looked up and glared at Mo Shixiu.
When her gaze landed on the man’s handsome face, her heart suddenly slowed down, and her mind went
blank for a second. Then, her heart started pounding even faster.
It was beating so fast… she felt as if a drum was pounding in her chest.
His entire chest was shaking.
Gosh, she couldn’t take it anymore.
How could Mo Shixiu be more attractive than on television?
She had always felt that his looks on television were shocking enough.
As a pervert, she felt like her life had been turned upside down.
3371
She accidentally slept with her Prince Charming.
This was the first time she’d given a man so handsome, with such a good figure, and such an outstanding
one at that. She’d made a killing.
God knew how many times she had fantasized about Mo Shixiu.
She even dreamed of him…
Although the experience that night wasn’t very good, as long as it was Mo Shixiu, nothing else mattered.
She suddenly felt that the experience was especially good.
All her unhappiness towards this man vanished.
Who was Mo Shixiu?
He was the man that all the women in Country A wanted.
She actually managed to sleep with such a man.
What kind of luck did she have?
She now believed that Mo Shixiu had indeed been drugged that night.
Otherwise, given his status, she should never have been able to touch him in her life.
Not to mention sleeping with him.
So, she really earned it that night.
This surprise was as good as winning the lottery. No, it was even more surprising than winning the
lottery.
Jiang Luoli was usually bold, but in front of Mo Shixiu, she was as timid as a lamb. She only looked up at
him for a few seconds before lowering her head again.
She dared not look at him again.
If they continued to look at each other, she was afraid that she would die of a heart attack.
She took a sip of the coffee on the table to hide her nervousness and agitation.
“Miss Jiang, about that night…” Mo Shixiu had no experience with women. He didn’t have anorexia like his
younger brother, but because of his personal relationship, he rarely interacted with women.
3372
Their relationship history was the same.
The only difference was that Mo Yesi had Qiao Mianmian now.
Mo Shixiu was still single.
3373
Chapter 913 ‐ Was She Out of Her Mind?
3374
Chapter 913: Was She Out of Her Mind?
Although he looked calm on the surface, he was actually a little nervous.
It was just that he never showed his true emotions.
At the mention of that night, he hesitated for a while. He first looked at Jiang Luoli’s reaction and didn’t
feel that she was against this topic. Then, he continued gently, “I’m very sorry. The situation was special
back then, and I did something irrational.
“Although I know it’s meaningless to say this now, I still want to apologize to you in person.”
That night was her first time.
The first time was very important to girls.
But he still wanted her under such circumstances. Even if he made it up to her afterward, he still felt like
he owed her.
She definitely wanted to do that with the person she liked.
And to her, he was just a stranger.
This was why he decided to see her in the end.
He couldn’t take her and not even let her know what the person she did it with looked like.
This was too much.
Jiang Luoli looked up in surprise.
Mo Shixiu’s eyes were gentle. “Miss Jiang, I still have to apologize to you for the way I compensated you
previously. That was the worst decision I made. It was also the first time I encountered such a thing. I was
a little confused at that time and didn’t think about it rationally, so I got Assistant Xu to look for you.
“I regretted it when I calmed down.”
“You’re a good girl. That’s an insult to you. I hope you can accept my apology and let me make it up to you
again, alright?”
3375
Jiang Luoli looked into his warm and sincere eyes and said without thinking, “I don’t think that’s an insult.
You don’t have to feel sorry for me. And speaking of which, I should actually make it up to you. After all,
I’ve always wanted to sleep with you. I…”
Mo Shixiu had just picked up the coffee on the table when his hand trembled, and the coffee almost
spilled out.
He looked at Jiang Luoli in shock. “Miss Jiang, you…”
Jiang Luoli suddenly realized something.
When she realized what she’d said, she was stunned.
“No, Mr. Mo, I…” She hurriedly explained, her face burning up. “I didn’t mean that. I meant that you don’t
have to feel sorry for me. That night… that night, you didn’t force me. I-I did it willingly.”
Damn it.
Was she out of her mind?
What did she say?
She actually said what she was thinking.
Ahhh, she wanted to dig a hole and hide.
How embarrassing.
Mo Shixiu must have heard everything.
He must have heard it. Otherwise, why would he have such an expression?
Jiang Luoli’s face was getting warmer and warmer. She felt like she was trying to cover it up.
She felt like her brain couldn’t function properly the moment she saw Mo Shixiu.
She had no idea what she was talking about.
She was in a daze.
Mo Shixiu looked at her in shock for a while and saw her lower and lower her head…
It was as if she wanted to bury herself.
3376
Chapter 914 ‐ He Didn't Want to Be Affected
Anymore
3377
Chapter 914: He Didn’t Want to Be Affected Anymore
He couldn’t help but find it funny that girls were so shy.
He suddenly recalled that night.
She was also very shy. When he wanted her, she was covered in a layer of pink from head to toe, her body
trembling.
It was like a flower blooming beneath him.
She looked so alluring.
Mo Shixiu didn’t know much about women. He just felt that they were weaker than men.
He knew nothing about relationships.
As she had never experienced pleasure before, she could control her desires very well.
She was used to living a life without desires.
But it was fine if he didn’t try it. Once he tried it, he would get addicted.
This was what it meant to have a taste for food.
He had always been indifferent towards such matters, but he actually had a wet dream these few nights.
He woke up in the middle of the night, and the strange feeling in his body made him feel confused and
ashamed.
At the same time, he felt that he was a beast.
That was because he’d dreamt of the woman he’d spent the night with.
In his dream, he relived that night.
3378
If that night was an accident because he was drugged, why did he have such a dream?
He was confused. He didn’t know why he would still dream of her and do such things with her in the
dream.
This confusion had affected him for days, making him unable to focus on his work.
Sometimes, when he closed his eyes, all he saw was that night.
Hence, he wanted to get to the bottom of this. He didn’t want to be affected anymore.
This was another reason why he suddenly wanted to see her.
He thought that since the dream started because of her, meeting her might solve the doubts in his heart.
At the thought of that dream, he felt a little ashamed. At the same time, he felt that he was a little dirty.
He actually thought about things he shouldn’t have in front of her.
This was gangster behavior.
Mo Shixiu felt a little ashamed and said apologetically, “I’m sorry, Miss Jiang.”
“Mr. Mo, why are you apologizing to me again? Didn’t I say that I was willing that night? You didn’t force
me.” Jiang Luoli already had a good impression of Mo Shixiu. His apology made her feel even better about
him.
He was indeed her Prince Charming.
His character was impeccable.
He hadn’t forced her that night. They were both willing parties, and he didn’t even have to compensate
her.
But not only did he give it to her, but he was also very generous.
And now he was apologizing to her again and again.
He didn’t act superior in front of her just because of his status, even though he could have done it himself.
He didn’t have to apologize to her.
He hadn’t done anything to let her down.
“It’s not because of what happened that night.” Mo Shixiu looked at the girl’s youthful and flamboyant
face. For the first time in his life, he felt embarrassed and uncomfortable. “I thought of offending Miss
3379
Jiang just now. This is very inappropriate and ungentlemanly behavior. I want to apologize for my actions
just now.”
Jiang Luoli was stunned. “Mr. Mo, what were you thinking about?”
Mo Shixiu was stunned. His expression changed slightly, and he coughed lightly. “Miss Jiang, it’s better if
you don’t know.”
3380
Chapter 915 ‐ He Was Her Dream Lover
3381
Chapter 915: He Was Her Dream Lover
But she really wanted to know.
She wanted to know what Mo Shixiu was thinking about her.
Moreover, she didn’t mind at all.
He was Mo Shixiu.
Her dream lover.
She wouldn’t mind even if he wanted to do something ungentlemanly to her!
Of course, she couldn’t say it out loud.
He was shocked by what she said.
If she said anything else, would he regret meeting her this time?
She didn’t want to scare him.
“Mr. Mo, may I ask why you want to see me?” Jiang Luoli was in a much better mood than before, but she
hadn’t completely calmed down. She couldn’t remain calm in front of Mo Shixiu.
This man was a legend in her heart.
She finally saw him today. How could she calm down?
But she was really curious why Mo Shixiu decided to meet her.
Didn’t he get Assistant Xu to compensate her because he didn’t want to see her?
Since he’d already decided not to see her, why did he change his mind now?
Was it because he suddenly felt guilty?
But what was there to feel bad about?
3382
Mo Shixiu’s expression returned to normal when he heard her question. He thought for a while before
looking at her gently and saying, “Miss Jiang, I’ve said it before. It was the wrong decision to get Assistant
Xu to give you the compensation that day. Now, I want to correct my mistake. I still want to make it up to
you, but I hope you can tell me how to do it.”
In Mo Shixiu’s opinion, girls were always at a disadvantage in such matters.
Hence, he wanted him to make it up to her.
“What do you mean?” Jiang Luoli blinked and couldn’t help but tighten her grip on her bag. “Mr. Mo, are
you taking back that check?”
Although sleeping with Mo Shixiu was a win-win situation, she didn’t want to return the compensation
that she had already received.
It was as if she was about to spit out the delicious duck meat in her mouth.
How could she bear to?
Although she was a good-looking person, she had her own principles.
She had slept with him.
She had taken the money that was rightfully hers.
She couldn’t return the 50 million just because she slept with her Prince Charming!
She… couldn’t do it!
Jiang Luoli suddenly wondered if Mo Shixiu regretted giving her 50 million yuan.
Did he want to take it back?
He even said that giving her money was an insult…
At this thought, her expression changed, and she was no longer in the mood to be smitten.
Although Prince Charming was good, compared to 50 million yuan…
She’d better choose the 50 million.
Mo Shixiu looked at her nervous and alert expression and was stunned for a while. Then, he couldn’t help
but chuckle. “Miss Jiang, don’t worry. That’s not what I meant. Since I’ve already given you the money, it’s
yours. I can’t take it back.”
He wasn’t trying to take the money back?
3383
Jiang Luoli heaved a sigh of relief.
As long as it wasn’t about taking the check back, everything was fine.
3384
Chapter 916 ‐ Please Don't Reject Me
3385
Chapter 916: Please Don’t Reject Me
“Then, Mr. Mo is…”
Mo Shixiu’s eyes were as dark as ink. When he looked at her, Jiang Luoli’s heart couldn’t help but race,
and her face started to burn.
There was a kind of person who, when looking into his eyes, would feel that his gaze was especially
focused as if he only had eyes for you.
Mo Shixiu was such a person.
Jiang Luoli knew that it was an illusion, but her heart skipped a beat when she met his eyes.
At that moment, she couldn’t help but be tempted.
“Miss Jiang, I want to make it up to you again. Tell me what you need me to do for you. As long as it’s
something I can do, I’ll agree to it.”
Mo Shixiu thought about it for a while and finally attributed his unusual behavior to his guilt towards her.
Because he still felt like he owed her, he thought of her from time to time.
Hence, if she was the one who suggested the compensation, as long as he did it, there wouldn’t be any
more abnormalities.
As long as he didn’t continue to owe her, he wouldn’t think about her anymore.
His life could return to normal.
Mo Shixiu desperately wanted his life to return to normal.
“You want to make it up to me again?” Jiang Luoli looked at him in surprise.
“Mm. Miss Jiang, have you thought of any compensation?” Mo Shixiu smiled and asked gently.
“But, didn’t you already give me 50 million yuan?” Jiang Luoli wasn’t a greedy person. “I think this
compensation is enough. Mr. Mo, you don’t have to compensate me anymore.”
He didn’t owe her anything.
3386
In fact, she felt that he was the one at a disadvantage.
“Miss Jiang, I’ve already said that using that sum of money as compensation is the wrong decision. I hope
you can make some other request. Do you have anything you want to do, perhaps something you want?”
Jiang Luoli said, “Mr. Mo, that night… I did it willingly. You really have nothing to be sorry about. You
don’t have to make it up to me.”
“But, I hope you can make a request.” Mo Shixiu looked at her steadily and seemed a little insistent on this
matter. “Miss Jiang, I really hope to make it up to you again. If you don’t think you need any compensation
at the moment, you can consider it before replying to me.
“But please, don’t reject me.”
This was the first time she met such a man.
He had to make it up to her.
And it seemed especially urgent and persistent as if she would hurt him if she didn’t agree.
“Mr. Mo, I…”
“Miss Jiang, if you can’t think of it now, you can think about it when you get back.” Mo Shixiu was rarely
rude and interrupted her. “There’s no rush. I’ll do it for you no matter what you ask.”
“I didn’t deliberately snub you that morning. I left early because I had something urgent to attend to.” Mo
Shixiu didn’t know why he was telling her this, but he wanted to clear things up.
He didn’t want her to misunderstand him.
“After that, I thought about some things and felt that it wasn’t convenient for us to meet, so I got Assistant
Xu to contact you. I didn’t do it properly and made Miss Jiang feel aggrieved. I have to apologize to Miss
Jiang again.”
Jiang Luoli didn’t know what to do with his attitude.
3387
Chapter 917 ‐ Does He Have Time to Date?
3388
Chapter 917: Does He Have Time to Date?
“Mr. Mo, you don’t have to apologize to me.” Jiang Luoli felt that she had to make things clear to him. “I’ve
said it before, I was willing to do it that night. You didn’t force me. Since it’s a matter of mutual consent,
you have nothing to be sorry about.
“I’ve already seen Mr. Mo’s sincerity. If you really feel like you owe me and can make it up to me to make
you feel better, I’ll consider the compensation seriously when I get back.
“But now, I really haven’t thought of what I need.”
Jiang Luoli now knew why Mo Shixiu wanted to see her.
This man had a strong sense of responsibility and some traditions.
He felt that he had taken away her first time and suffered a loss, so he wanted to make it up to her.
In his mind, even if she was willing to do it, she was still a woman and would be at a disadvantage in such
matters.
After knowing his thoughts, she didn’t reject his so-called compensation.
Since he wanted to make it up to her so much, she’d let him.
She nodded.
As expected, Mo Shixiu smiled when he saw that she agreed. “Alright, Miss Jiang, you can think about it
when you get back. You can contact me anytime if you’re ready.”
He picked up his cell phone.
After a while, Jiang Luoli heard her cell phone ring.
She took it out and saw that it was an unknown number.
The ringtone went off after two rings.
Mo Shixiu looked at her and said, “Miss Jiang, this is my private cell phone number. I might be a little busy
in a few days. If you call me, I won’t pick it up immediately. I hope you don’t mind. I’ll call you when I’m
free.”
3389
Jiang Luoli’s heart skipped a beat when she heard that it was his private number.
She looked into the man’s deep and cold eyes and tried her best to ignore the strong and fast heartbeat.
She said calmly, “Alright, I got it.”
She knew how busy Mo Shixiu was.
The entire country knew that he was a busy man.
Jiang Luoli couldn’t imagine how a man like Mo Shixiu would look like when he had a girlfriend.
Did he have the time to date?
“In any case, even if I didn’t pick up your call back then, I’ll definitely reply to you when I see your call.”
“Mm.”
“Miss Jiang, I apologize again for what happened that night.”
Jiang Luoli was a little helpless. “Mr. Mo, didn’t I say that you didn’t do anything to let me down? I hope
you won’t apologize to me again, alright?”
“Alright.” Mo Shixiu smiled. “I won’t say anymore. We won’t talk about this anymore.”
With that, he looked at the time on his watch and hesitated for a while before looking at Jiang Luoli
hesitantly. “Miss Jiang, how about staying for dinner?”
At this moment, Sister Lin walked over and smiled at Jiang Luoli. She walked towards Mo Shixiu and said
respectfully, “Mister, dinner is ready. Do you want to eat now?”
Mo Shixiu asked for Jiang Luoli’s opinion. “Miss Jiang, do you want to join us?”
“Miss Jiang, just have your dinner first.” Sister Lin didn’t wait for Jiang Luo to leave before walking over.
She held her hand affectionately and said, “Mister doesn’t usually have any visitors. We’ve waited for so
long and finally managed to get Miss Jiang here. You can’t just leave like this.”
3390
Chapter 918
3391
Chapter 918: The Cold and Lonely Place Was Much More
Popular
“I made a table full of dishes, there must be something you like.”
“This…”
“Miss Jiang, is there anything urgent?”
“… No.”
“Then, don’t be in a hurry to leave.” Sister Lin pulled her up. “It’s not too late to leave after dinner. I made
so many dishes because I thought Miss Jiang would definitely stay for dinner. If you leave, Mister won’t be
able to finish all the dishes on the table alone.”
Sister Lin’s enthusiasm was overwhelming.
Behind her, Mo Shixiu looked at her with a smile and stood up slowly. “Miss Jiang, let’s have dinner before
you leave. Sister Lin’s culinary skills are very good. She cooked a few of her best dishes. You must try
them.”
“Yes, Miss Jiang. Stay for dinner.”
Jiang Luoli said, “… Alright, then.”
She couldn’t reject their invitation.
Moreover… she didn’t want to reject him.
It was her dream to have dinner with her Prince Charming.
But she probably wasn’t in the mood for this meal.
3392
She was already staring at him while eating with her Prince Charming, how could she have the mood to
eat?
Seeing that she had agreed, Sister Lin happily dragged her to the dining room.
Mo Shixiu usually didn’t have many visitors.
Not to mention female ones.
Only Madam Mo had been here a few times.
Hence, Sister Lin was especially happy to see Jiang Luoli and wanted her to stay longer.
As for Mo Shixiu.
He followed behind them. He was a little dazed as he watched the two of them being so intimate.
His place was usually empty.
Although the house was huge, there were many people.
Because of his personality and work, everyone treated him with respect. He could tell that they were
nervous and even a little afraid of him.
Hence, laughter was practically non-existent.
But now…
As if because of someone’s arrival, the originally quiet place became a lot livelier.
He used to dislike noise.
Hence, he had to keep it quiet for 24 hours.
But now…
He didn’t find it noisy at all when he heard the girl’s laughter. In fact, he found it pleasant.
It somehow made him feel more relaxed.
Qiao Mianmian lay in bed and chatted with Jiang Luoli for a while before sending Qiao Chen a WeChat
message to ask about how he was.
3393
The siblings chatted for a while, and when they were done with their daily questions, Qiao Chen said that
he was about to go for self-study and sent her a voice message.
Qiao Mianmian clicked on it and heard that Qiao Chen said he would visit her in F City this weekend.
Just as she was about to finish listening to the voice recording, Qiao Mianmian heard a girl’s voice calling
Qiao Chen’s name.
Qiao Mianmian’s expression changed slightly.
If she didn’t hear wrongly, that girl should be Shen Xin.
Were Qiao Chen and Shen Xin still in contact?
Qiao Mianmian wanted to call him to ask, but she held back when she recalled that he was about to start
self-study.
Forget it.
Qiao Chen had been sensible since he was a child. He wouldn’t do anything to make her worry.
He should be able to settle things with Shen Xin.
She didn’t have to worry too much.
Mo Yesi had been in the kitchen for more than half an hour.
3394
Chapter 919 ‐ Unidentified Object
3395
Chapter 919: Unidentified Object
Qiao Mianmian was still worried. She thought for a while, threw her cell phone aside, jumped off the bed,
and ran out of the kitchen.
As she got closer, she could smell the pungent smoke.
She immediately pushed the door open, and a puff of white smoke hit her face, causing her to cough
uncontrollably.
“Cough, cough, cough. Mo Yesi, what are you doing.” Qiao Mianmian coughed so hard that she was tearing
up. She held her nose and blew the white smoke away as she walked in. When she saw the two black and
unclear objects in the nonstick pot, she was stunned and asked with a twitch of her lips, “What’s in the
pot?”
“Cough.” Mo Yesi choked too. He covered his mouth and coughed. He looked down at the two pieces of
black stuff in the pot and kept quiet for a while before saying, “Steak.”
Qiao Mianmian asked, “… Steak?”
She couldn’t help but ask, “Are you sure?”
The two balls were so black that it was hard to tell what they were.
“Mm.” Mo Yesi also felt that his steak was a failure and looked a little unnatural. “This steak… I don’t
know how it became like this. I made it according to the recipe, it shouldn’t be like this.”
She wanted to laugh but held it in.
She recalled how Mo Yesi had confidently said that it wasn’t difficult to follow the recipe.
He could definitely do it.
But now… it was done. He just couldn’t eat it.
It seemed like a smart man like Mo Yesi didn’t know everything.
He could manage a company with tens of thousands of people well.
3396
But in terms of culinary skills, he was obviously not talented.
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t surprised at all. In her opinion, it was already good enough that Mo Yesi didn’t set
the kitchen on fire.
“There are still two pieces of steak left.” Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before picking up two pieces of
steak from the nonstick pan and throwing them into the trash can. “I’ll do it again. I’ve got experience this
time, I’ll definitely be able to do it well.”
“Let me do it.” Qiao Mianmian sighed. “Go out and wait. Dinner will be ready in 40 minutes at most.”
“I’ve already said that I’ll be the one cooking today.” Mo Yesi furrowed his brows. “Believe me, I’m really
experienced now. Wait for a while more, I’ll be done with the steak soon.
“It was just a mistake.”
He found an excuse for himself and refused to admit that his culinary skills were terrible.
What could possibly stump Mo Yesi?
As long as he wanted to do it, there was nothing he couldn’t do.
He didn’t believe it.
He had to make this meal today.
He wanted her to know that he would definitely do what he promised her.
“Baby, go out and wait a while more.” Mo Yesi took the pot and washed it in the sink. He looked as if he
wouldn’t leave the kitchen until the steak was done. “In half an hour, no, at most 20 minutes, I’ll be done
with the steak.
“Eat some snacks first. I’ll prepare it as soon as possible.”
She didn’t want to dampen his enthusiasm.
But she was really worried that he would burn the kitchen down. She thought for a while and said
tactfully, “Mo Yesi, why don’t we cook together?”
3397
Chapter 920 ‐ When Have You Ever Made Me
Worry?
3398
Chapter 920: When Have You Ever Made Me Worry?
“The two of us should cook faster. You cook one dish, and I’ll cook another. We can have a taste of each
other’s dishes later.
“Don’t you find this interesting?
“Also, I don’t think you’ve eaten my food before. Although I only know how to make home-cooked dishes,
the taste isn’t too bad. If you don’t mind…”
“How could I?” Mo Yesi said. “Honey, your food must be the best in the world. I’m the happiest man in the
world to be able to eat your food.”
The man’s words were sweet to Qiao Mianmian.
She glared at him. “You’re exaggerating.”
Mo Yesi said seriously, “I’m not exaggerating at all. I’m speaking from the bottom of my heart. My wife’s
food is the most delicious food in the world.”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but laugh and hit his chest lightly. “Mo Yesi, why do I feel like you’re getting
better at sweet-talking now? Did someone teach you?”
“No one taught me.”
Mo Yesi smiled and wiped his big, wet hands on his apron. He then reached out and pulled her into his
arms, looked down at her lovingly, and said, “Baby, seeing you, I’ve learned without a teacher. If I have to
say who taught me, then my teacher is you.”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t take it anymore.
She couldn’t help but smile as she leaned against his chest and took a deep breath. “Hmph, another sweet
talker. I didn’t teach you to be so glib. I wonder which woman taught you that.”
“Mrs. Mo, are you doubting me?” Mo Yesi chuckled. He pinched her chin and kissed her gently. “Besides
you, who else is there for me? Your husband is already under your control. I’ve given you my whole heart,
what else do you have to worry about?
“But you always make me worry. I’m worried about you.” The man furrowed his brows as if he was
complaining to her.
3399
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him. “How did I make you worry?”
The man looked at her deeply. “How is it that I’m not worried? Su Ze alone is enough to give me a
headache, and now there’s Tu Yilei. And that Bai Yusheng guy, he’s obviously up to no good. Tell me,
when have you ever not made me worry?”
This jealous lover was going back on his words.
Moreover, why did he mention Bai Yusheng again?
Qiao Mianmian said helplessly, “I only treat Bai Yusheng as an older brother. Moreover, he only treats me
as a younger sister. Mo Yesi, can you not be jealous? There’s really nothing between Brother Bai and me.”
Mo Yesi scoffed. “I believe you just think he’s your brother, but that guy…”
“Baby, how long have you known him for? I’ve known him for six to seven years. I know him better than
you do. He has never casually acknowledged any brother or sister, nor has he taken special care of any
actress. Even if that guy doesn’t like you, he must have other intentions.
“I regret entrusting you to him now. If I’d known that he had such evil intentions, I wouldn’t have let you
join his show.”
“But I really believe that he only sees me as a sister.” Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before saying,
“I can feel that he doesn’t have any other feelings for me.”
3400
Chapter 921
3401
Chapter 921: You Promised Me You Wouldn’t Get Angry
Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. “Feel?”
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “It feels like it. Anyway, I’m sure he doesn’t have any feelings for me. You
won’t understand this feeling, but I believe I won’t make a mistake.”
“Oh, right.” At the mention of Bai Yusheng, Qiao Mianmian suddenly thought of his birthday party. She
hesitated for a while and carefully said, “Brother Bai’s birthday is in a few days. He invited me to it.
“You’ll be there that night too, right?”
Mo Yesi nodded. “Mm, he invited me.”
Bai Yusheng never used to hold birthday banquets.
It was his 30th birthday this year, so the meaning was slightly different.
Hence, the Bai family decided to hold a grand birthday party for him.
Everyone in Yuncheng City was invited.
People like Mo Yesi were invited too.
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a few seconds before whispering, “Can I discuss something with you? But
you have to promise me first that you won’t get angry.”
Mo Yesi replied, “… Alright.”
Qiao Mianmian thought about what to say. After a while, she looked at him and said slowly, “That night, I
might not be able to attend with you. Even if we pretend not to know each other, you know that the
contract I signed has a rule that I can’t publicize my relationship now, so…”
Before she could finish, she could already feel the man’s anger.
She looked at him pitifully. “You promised me you wouldn’t get angry…”
3402
He did promise her, and he could understand her.
But he felt aggrieved.
He felt especially aggrieved.
She was his wife, but she had to pretend not to know him when they appeared at the same banquet.
This made him feel like her secret lover.
She couldn’t be exposed.
“I’m sorry.” Qiao Mianmian knew that this request was a little overboard. “The company’s request, I…
have no choice.
“Hubby, I’ll have to trouble you.
“I know you’re the best. You won’t get angry with me. You understand, right?”
Qiao Mianmian knew how Mo Yesi liked her the most.
She knew what he liked to hear from her.
As she hugged him and acted coquettishly, she saw that the man’s expression had softened. He wasn’t as
angry as before.
Seeing that this tactic worked, Qiao Mianmian quickly said coquettishly, “Hubby, don’t be angry. It’s not
like I haven’t been disclosing it to you. It’s just that the situation is special now, can you cooperate with
me?
“You’re the best. You’re the best husband in the world.”
Mo Yesi pursed his lips. Although he still looked unmoved, there was a faint smile in his eyes.
Qiao Mianmian hugged his arm and called him Hubby again.
A moment later, she heard the man beside her sigh helplessly. “Alright, stop flattering me. I promise you.”
With Qiao Mianmian’s addition, the meal was finally ready after an hour.
Mo Yesi really didn’t know how to cook.
He had no talent for cooking.
3403
He almost fried the last two steaks.
In the end, with Qiao Mianmian’s help, the steak was barely edible, but it looked terrible.
3404
Chapter 922 ‐ Feed You First
3405
Chapter 922: Feed You First
“Baby, I’m hungry too,” said the man as he looked at her deeply.
Qiao Mianmian felt threatened. “I’m really hungry, I’m so hungry, can we eat first…”
She just wanted to use that method to coax him. She didn’t think about how crazy this man would get
every time she called him Hubby.
The man’s eyes were burning, and his breath was getting warmer. Even her chest was getting warmer.
The arm around her waist was giving off steam.
Qiao Mianmian knew very well what it meant for men to change.
Every time Mo Yesi looked at her like that, she would be unable to get out of bed.
She was afraid of his gaze now.
Thankfully, this time, Mo Yesi didn’t want her so badly. Qiao Mianmian heard him take a deep breath and
looked up to see his expression.
Beads of sweat were forming on his forehead.
They slid down his forehead.
The man was obviously aroused, but he controlling himself. Qiao Mianmian found him extremely sexy
and charming.
It was an indescribable temptation.
Especially when beads of sweat rolled down his face and across his well-defined facial features. It was a
unique temptation.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but gulp.
3406
She had to admit that this man before her, who had already become her husband, was really the best of
the best.
Even she was tempted by him.
If she didn’t know how strong he was in that aspect and how scary it was to be tormented by him, Qiao
Mianmian wouldn’t mind sleeping with him.
And this was the first time she thought he wasn’t good enough.
She even tried to console him, afraid that he would lose confidence and feel inferior.
In the end…
She couldn’t do it again.
Every time after that… she would cry.
As a result, even though she sometimes coveted his beauty, she only dared to think about it in her heart
and didn’t dare to let him know.
If he found out…
She probably wouldn’t be able to get out of bed for three days.
“Alright, let’s eat first.” Mo Yesi hugged her tightly, his chest heaving up and down. After taking a few
deep breaths, he gradually suppressed the restlessness in his body and spoke with a hoarse voice.
After he calmed down, he let go of Qiao Mianmian and said hoarsely, “Baby, I’ll feed you first.”
Qiao Mianmian blushed and looked at him fearfully. “Mo Yesi, I have to go to the hospital tomorrow
morning.”
“So?” Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow.
Qiao Mianmian said, “… I have to sleep early tonight.”
“Mm, I do have to sleep early,” said the man considerately, nodding.
Qiao Mianmian thought that he’d given up on the idea and heaved a sigh of relief. “You have to wake up
early tomorrow too, right? Then, let’s quickly eat and rest early.”
Mo Yesi looked down and nodded. “Alright.”
3407
Chapter 923 ‐ Some Things Can't Be Compared
3408
Chapter 923: Some Things Can’t Be Compared
The sweet and sour spare ribs were almost done twice, and the second time was only barely edible with
Qiao Mianmian’s help.
When dinner was ready, Qiao Mianmian was really hungry.
In the end, she made four dishes and a soup.
One sweet and sour spare ribs, two steaks, and two dishes were all prepared by Qiao Mianmian alone.
Mo Yesi walked out of the kitchen in defeat.
No matter how unwilling he was to admit it, he had to admit that he wasn’t talented in cooking.
It seemed like a simple dish, but it wasn’t the case for him.
Even though he followed the recipe step by step, its appearance and taste were barely satisfactory.
He almost set the kitchen on fire.
This was the first time he’d failed in his first try, and it was in front of Qiao Mianmian too. It was
embarrassing.
After all, it was a very simple thing for him to say.
She didn’t expect him to slap his face so quickly.
He’d wanted to show off in front of his wife, but instead of doing well, he embarrassed himself in front of
her.
Mo Yesi walked out of the kitchen silently, walked to the dining room, and sat down.
He looked at the two plates of ribs and steak on the table and saw that Qiao Mianmian was reaching for
the ribs with her chopsticks. He hesitated for a while and grabbed her hand. “It’s better not to eat it. It’s
already burnt, it won’t taste good, and it won’t be healthy to eat it. I’d better throw it out.”
“Don’t.” Qiao Mianmian slapped his hand away and placed the pork ribs into the bowl. “Isn’t this edible?
Why are you throwing it away? It’s such a waste.”
Mo Yesi frowned. “But it’s burnt.”
3409
“It’s not very burnt.” Qiao Mianmian looked at the black mess in the bowl and said against her conscience,
“It just looks a little different. I tried it just now and it tastes pretty good.”
After all, this was the first meal Mo Yesi prepared for her.
A spoiled and pampered Young Master was willing to cook for her. No matter what he did, it was hard to
come by his kindness.
She cherished it.
She thought about how she and Su Ze had known each other for so long and dated for two whole years.
Everyone around her said that he treated her very well, but in the end, Su Ze never cooked for her.
Some things couldn’t be compared.
In comparison, she realized that the man she thought loved her deeply actually didn’t like her that much.
In the end, Su Ze’s affair with Qiao Anxin proved this point.
If a man loved you deeply and only had you in his heart, how could he be seduced by another woman?
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but frown at the thought of Su Ze.
The more she detested Su Ze, the more she felt that a man like Mo Yesi was too precious.
She was even more determined to be with him.
She would always stay by his side, no matter what happened.
3410
Chapter 924 ‐ I'll Be Yours for the Rest of My Life
3411
Chapter 924: I’ll Be Yours for the Rest of My Life
As for those external obstructions, she would treat them as obstacles in their relationship and try to
overcome them.
He’d done so much for her.
She couldn’t just enjoy and accept his kindness and not be willing to do anything for him.
This was too unfair to him.
At this thought, Qiao Mianmian suddenly put down her chopsticks and gently grabbed Mo Yesi’s hand.
“Mo Yesi, I’ll follow you well from now on. You said we’ll always be together, right?”
Mo Yesi was stunned for a while before quickly holding her hand back. “Mm, I’ve said it before. Baby,
what’s wrong?”
He felt that Qiao Mianmian was acting strangely.
Qiao Mianmian smiled at him. “It’s nothing. I just feel that since you’re so good to me, I can’t let you
down.”
Mo Yesi looked at her thoughtfully for a while before rubbing her head affectionately. “Why are you
suddenly so emotional? Are you touched because I cooked for you?”
“Yes.” Qiao Mianmian squeezed her fingers between his and smiled sweetly. She looked up at him and
said, “I’m touched. I suddenly feel like I did something good in my previous life to have such a good
husband.”
He looked at her deeply and stroked her hair gently. “Baby, then tell me, have I made you happy?”
At this moment, she felt so blissful.
“Really?” Mo Yesi’s eyes were as gentle as the moonlight on the window sill. “Do you really feel blissful
being with me? Are those words from your heart?”
3412
Qiao Mianmian nodded again. “Mm, from the bottom of my heart. Mo Yesi, we’ll be together forever,
right?”
She furrowed her brows as she recalled her conversation with Madam Mo.
That conversation ended on bad terms.
Since Madam Mo wanted her to divorce Mo Yesi, she definitely wouldn’t let it go so easily.
If the negotiation failed, she wouldn’t let it go.
Qiao Mianmian was able to keep her heart firm. Mo Yesi wasn’t a mommy’s boy, and the Old Madam was
someone she could rely on. Hence, she wasn’t afraid of Madam Mo interfering.
She was only worried that Madam Mo would go for the people around her.
If she pushed her too hard, this might not be impossible.
Qiao Mianmian hesitated to tell Mo Yesi about it.
“Of course.” Mo Yesi didn’t know what she was thinking. He took her worry as fear of separating from
him. He held her hand tightly and kissed it.
The man’s voice was unbelievably gentle. “You’re already married to me. You’re my woman for the rest of
your life. You have to be by my side, only by my side.”
“What about you?” The man’s domineering tone was full of possessiveness, but it made Qiao Mianmian
feel especially sweet. She smiled and said, “I’ll be your woman for the rest of my life, then can you only be
my man for the rest of your life?
“Only by my side?”
“Yes.” Mo Yesi held her hand and kissed the back of it like a loyal knight. “My dear wife, I’ll be yours for
the rest of my life.”
3413
Chapter 925
3414
Chapter 925: Did Someone Say Something to You?
The way he addressed her was so affectionate and alluring.
Qiao Mianmian’s heart started pounding.
“Baby, do you know that I’m really happy that you’re telling me this today?” Mo Yesi kissed the back of
her hand and looked up at her tenderly. “To me, being able to give you happiness is something I’ve been
pursuing. If I make you feel happy, that means I’ve succeeded, right?
“This is the most fulfilling thing I’ve ever done. Perhaps I’m not doing well enough now, but I’ll continue
to work hard and give you more happiness in the future. I’ll make sure you never regret marrying me.”
He couldn’t hide his joy.
It was obvious.
Qiao Mianmian could tell that he was really happy.
He looked like a child who had been acknowledged.
He said that this was the most fulfilling thing for him.
He even said that he wasn’t doing well enough and that he would work even harder in the future.
But to her, he was already doing well enough.
He was too good, so good that she started to worry.
She was worried that they might break up one day.
She was worried that he wouldn’t be so nice to her one day.
She was still worried… about a lot of things.
Once she started to care, she started to worry about her gains and losses.
She was afraid of losing him.
And she had never felt such emotions before.
3415
“Mo Yesi, no matter what happens, you won’t leave me?” Qiao Mianmian asked softly.
The man nodded without hesitation. “I’ll never leave you.”
“Then, what if…” Qiao Mianmian thought about Madam Mo and hesitated to say it.
“If what?”
“What if someone doesn’t like us and objects to us being together?”
“Mm? What has it got to do with us whether others like us or not? Moreover, who’s to object to our
relationship? Baby, no one has the right to interfere or object to my decision.”
Mo Yesi looked at her thoughtfully. “Baby, why are you suddenly asking this? Did someone say something
to you?”
“No, I’m just asking casually.” Qiao Mianmian decided not to tell him about Madam Mo. He and Madam Mo
had already had a conflict, and if she told him about it again, it might cause another conflict between
them.
This wasn’t what she wanted to see.
After Madam Mo spoke to her that time, there wasn’t anything else.
She decided to observe for a while.
If Madam Mo caused any more trouble, she would decide whether to tell Mo Yesi.
Mo Yesi looked at her deeply again, not believing that she was just asking casually.
He narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. Although he still had doubts in his heart, he didn’t continue
asking.
Since she didn’t want to say it, he couldn’t get anything out of her.
“Let’s eat first.” Qiao Mianmian avoided his probing gaze and picked up a piece of chicken. “This is my
specialty, but I haven’t made it in a long time. Try it and see how it tastes.”
3416
Chapter 926 ‐ It Feels So Good to Have a Home
3417
Chapter 926: It Feels So Good to Have a Home
“Mm.” Mo Yesi didn’t continue the topic. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up the chicken that Qiao
Mianmian placed in his bowl.
“How is it?” Qiao Mianmian looked at him expectantly. “Is the chicken too tough? Is it flavorful enough?”
Qiao Mianmian had some confidence in her culinary skills.
Although her culinary skills couldn’t be compared to that of a chef, she wasn’t much inferior.
Especially this dish of Kung Pao Chicken. It was one of her specialties.
She had done it for Su Ze twice in the past, and he was full of praises for it.
Mo Yesi chewed carefully and only turned to look at her after swallowing the food. “It’s delicious.”
“Really?” Qiao Mianmian smiled happily. “You’re not lying to me, right? If you don’t like it, you can tell me
directly. I’m not afraid of criticism.”
“I’m not lying to you.” Mo Yesi said seriously, “It’s delicious. It’s the best dish I’ve eaten since I was
young.”
Even if he was trying to make her happy, this was too much.
She knew her standards.
He had been eating the dishes prepared by the top chefs since he was a child, so he was really picky.
He probably wouldn’t even be interested in her food.
“It’s true.” Mo Yesi seemed to be afraid that she wouldn’t believe him. “I really think this is the best dish
I’ve ever had. The taste is very special, very different from other dishes.”
3418
“Special?” Qiao Mianmian rested her chin on one hand and blinked curiously. “How is it special?”
“I can’t describe it, either.” Mo Yesi smiled and said gently, “It probably tastes like home, so it’s very
different. Baby, this is the food you personally cooked for me, I’ll definitely finish it all.”
Yes, the smell of home.
Hence, it was unique.
Besides her, no one else could do it.
At this moment, Mo Yesi looked at the person sitting beside him, and then at the food on the table. He felt
unprecedented happiness and satisfaction.
It felt so good to have a family.
Mo Yesi was very nice to her for this meal.
He almost finished the two dishes that she made.
As for the steak and ribs he made, Qiao Mianmian only had a taste before he forcefully threw them into
the trash can.
In his words, he was worried that she would eat something bad.
After dinner, Qiao Mianmian was chased to the living room to watch television.
She wanted to help clear the dishes in the kitchen, but he rejected her.
Qiao Mianmian leaned lazily on the sofa in the living room and looked at the man running around the
dining room and kitchen. She couldn’t help but take a picture of him clearing the leftovers on the table.
After taking the photo, she photoshopped it and posted it on WeChat.
She sent it selectively. Some people could see it, while others couldn’t.
People who knew that she was with Mo Yesi could see it.
The moment she posted it, she received a Like and comment from Linda.
Linda commented: [I’ll eat this dog food first.]
Qiao Mianmian immediately replied: [Sister Xie, have you eaten?]
3419
Linda: [Mm, I just ate. Now that you’re free, is it convenient to call you?]
3420
Chapter 927 ‐ Don't Go to the Hospital
3421
Chapter 927: Don’t Go to the Hospital
Qiao Mianmian knew that Linda must be looking for her.
She exited WeChat and called her.
“Sister Xie, why are you looking for me?” Qiao Mianmian asked directly.
“Mm, I already know that Huang Yilin brought sulfuric acid to the set. How is Tu Yilei now? Is the burn on
the back of his hand serious?”
Qiao Mianmian guessed that she was asking about this, so she told her everything about Tu Yilei.
Linda heaved a sigh of relief. “Thankfully, it’s not too serious. Otherwise…”
Halfway through her sentence, she kept quiet for a few seconds before saying, “I always thought that the
scandal between you and Tu Yilei was created by someone with bad intentions, but it seems like he really
has that kind of intention towards you.
“Mianmian, what do you think?”
“What do I think?” Qiao Mianmian felt that Linda’s question was a little strange. “I don’t have any
thoughts. Sister Xie, you know that I have a boyfriend, and we have a good relationship.”
“Mm, I know.” Linda kept quiet for a while before saying, “Mianmian, since you don’t have any feelings for
him, then keep a distance from him. I think you already know the consequences of being too close to him.
“Moreover, he was injured because of you. It’s fine if his fans don’t know about it, but once they do, you’ll
be attacked by them. I heard that you took care of him for a long time at the hospital today?”
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian didn’t hide anything. “Sister Xie, I know what you’re saying. It’s just that he got
injured because of me, so I can’t sit back and do nothing. It’s my duty to take care of him at the hospital.”
“I didn’t say that you can’t. It’s just that a lot of people go in and out of the hospital. What if someone takes
a picture of you? The wound on the back of his hand won’t heal anytime soon. You can’t possibly go to the
hospital every day, right?
“And with his situation, I’m afraid the male lead is going to change. This matter can be kept under wraps
for a while, but it can’t be kept under wraps forever. When the time comes, his fans will definitely create a
3422
scene. Mianmian, I suggest you take the opportunity to keep a distance from him. This isn’t the only way
you can repay him.
“Moreover, he has feelings for you. If you go to the hospital every day, he’ll misunderstand. Listen to me,
just get someone to go to the hospital for you every day. If you really feel bad, you can call him to show
concern.
“But don’t go to the hospital.”
Qiao Mianmian was silent for a long time.
She knew what Linda was worried about.
She had considered all the things Linda had considered.
She also thought that the burn on Tu Yilei’s hand couldn’t be healed in a day or two.
It would take a long time for it to recover.
And in this period of time, he had to reject a lot of work.
Given his current status, he would definitely be working until the Lunar New Year.
But it was precisely because he helped her that his work was affected.
The silence during the peak period had a huge impact on his career.
She felt even more guilty and uneasy.
Because she suddenly realized that Tu Yilei didn’t just cause harm to his body.
It had a huge impact on his career too.
3423
Chapter 928 ‐ You Still Have a Rich and Powerful
Husband
3424
Chapter 928: You Still Have a Rich and Powerful Husband
She owed him more than she thought…
It seemed like it was impossible to return it.
Mo Yesi packed up and came out of the kitchen.
Seeing Qiao Mianmian sitting on the sofa in a daze with her cell phone in her hand, looking like she had a
lot on her mind, he quickly walked over, sat down beside her, and pulled her into his arms.
“What are you thinking about?” He looked down at her cell phone. “Someone called you just now?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him, still confused. “Mm, Sister Xie called me.”
“Your manager? Why did she call you?”
“She told me something about Tu Yilei.”
“That guy with the surname Tu?” Mo Yesi furrowed his brows when he heard his love rival’s name. “What
has it got to do with him?”
“Sister Xie told me not to go to the hospital to see him. Otherwise, I’d be in trouble.” Qiao Mianmian was
frustrated and needed someone to help her analyze the situation. Hence, she told Mo Yesi everything
Linda said.
Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds before rubbing her head and saying, “Mm, I think what your
manager said makes sense. There’s really no need to visit him at the hospital every day. That guy has ill
intentions towards you, but he can’t wait for you to take care of him every day. You’re doing this out of
gratitude, but he doesn’t think so.”
“But I feel like I owe him too much.” Qiao Mianmian frowned. “He was injured because of me, and it
affected his work. Sister Xie said that the male lead role will definitely be replaced. I feel sorry for him.
“You don’t know, but with his current popularity, if he suddenly leaves the public eye, it will have a huge
impact on him. Moreover, before his hand recovers, he might not be able to shoot some commercials.
“I really can’t make up for his losses.”
3425
“So, you feel guilty and sorry for him?”
Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and nodded. “Mm.”
“Then, let me make it up to him for you,” Mo Yesi said casually. “When he recovers, I’ll give him a better
male lead role. As for the financial losses he suffered because of his injuries, I’ll compensate him double.
“I can give him whatever resources he wants in the future. I guarantee that his career won’t be affected by
this injury. Moreover, I can make him even more popular.
“In that case, wouldn’t you feel less burdened?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up in shock. “You…”
“Baby, don’t forget that you have a rich and powerful husband.” Mo Yesi smiled. “Didn’t I say that if you
can’t solve it, you can get your husband to solve it for you? Although I don’t like that guy, I’m grateful to
him for taking the hit for you.
“Don’t worry, I’ll make it up to him.”
To him, this was just a small matter.
It wasn’t worth her trouble.
The thought that she was actually worried about that brat named Tu upset him.
Besides him, she couldn’t think of another man.
Especially that brat with the surname Tu.
That brat actually dared to covet her.
If it wasn’t for his help in blocking the acid, he would have taught him a lesson already.
“You’ll really help him?” Qiao Mianmian finally felt better.
3426
Chapter 929
3427
Chapter 929: Thank You, Mo Yesi
“Of course.” Mo Yesi sighed as he hugged her. “No matter how much I dislike that brat, he’s still your
benefactor. Moreover, if you continue to owe him, you’ll always think of him. I don’t want my wife to
think of another man.
“In any case, you don’t have to worry about this anymore. I promise that his work won’t be affected. Do
you feel better now?”
“Mm.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded and smiled.
To her, letting Tu Yilei get hurt for her was already letting him down.
If this incident affected his career, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.
She had to admit that Mo Yesi’s promise made her feel less guilty.
She finally felt better.
She knew that he had the ability.
As long as he promised, he would definitely do it.
He was Mo Yesi.
The youngest Chairman in the history of the Mo Corporation.
The person who controlled the entire economy of Country A.
His promises were never empty checks.
Qiao Mianmian looked up at his handsome face and couldn’t suppress the sweetness and warmth in her
heart. She hesitated for a while and took the initiative to kiss him. “Mo Yesi, thank you.”
Her life had been smooth-sailing ever since she married him.
Because even if things didn’t go well, he would quickly settle them for her.
She used to settle everything by herself.
3428
She didn’t know how it felt to rely on someone.
But now, she had a family, a husband, and someone she could rely on.
She wasn’t going to bear everything alone.
No matter what happened now, she knew that she wouldn’t face it alone. This man who had already
become her husband would help her settle everything.
How lucky was she to have met Mo Yesi?
This man was too good.
God was too kind to send such a good man to her.
She would definitely cherish him.
The man was obviously not very satisfied with her light kiss. She had just moved away when he pulled
her back.
He placed his hand on the back of her head and lowered his handsome face. He gently touched the corner
of her lips and said in a low voice, “You’re thanking me just to dismiss me, mm?”
Qiao Mianmian blinked and gulped. “Then, what else do you want?”
Mo Yesi pretended to think for a while and whispered, “At least call me Hubby.
“Baby, I want to hear you call me Hubby.”
“This isn’t hard for you, right? Call me Hubby?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at the man’s handsome face and couldn’t help but blush. She bit her lip and
hesitated for a while before saying softly, “Hubby.”
Mo Yesi’s eyes narrowed. “Call me that again.”
“Be good, call me again.”
Thinking about his good performance today, Qiao Mianmian agreed to whatever he asked for. “Hubby.”
Her voice was soft and sweet.
3429
She usually spoke softly and sweetly, and the way she addressed him was so sweet.
Mo Yesi’s heart melted.
3430
Chapter 930 ‐ Sleep After Exercising
3431
Chapter 930: Sleep After Exercising
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but shudder when the man’s warm and moist lips touched hers. She asked,
“W-What reward do you want?”
“Mm, let me think…”
Mo Yesi kissed her on the lips and bit it.
He seemed to treat her lips as a delicacy. After tasting it several times, he murmured hoarsely, “I want
you. Can I?”
Qiao Mianmian was already dizzy from his kiss. She only snapped back to her senses when she felt his
hand enter her collar.
She held him down. “Mm… Mo Yesi, no…”
“Call me Hubby.”
The man held her hand and kissed her again. “Why not? I’ve calculated the time. Your Aunt Flo isn’t here
yet.”
He actually remembered her period?
She didn’t even remember much about it.
Qiao Mianmian had a strange feeling when she thought about how this man remembered her period just
to do that with her.
Wasn’t he the male god of abstinence?
Wasn’t he a man of few desires?
3432
This man in front of her, who was thinking about doing it with her every day, how was he pure and
simple?
He always looked as if he wanted to eat her up. It had nothing to do with “pure and innocent”.
“But, I want to rest early…” Qiao Mianmian trembled in his arms at the thought of his terrifying stamina.
“Then, let’s just do it once.” The man kissed her and said in a low voice, “It’s still early, there’s still time.
It’s best to sleep after exercising.”
How was it suitable!
He always said that he would only do it once.
But when had he ever done what he said?
He was a liar.
She wouldn’t be so foolish as to believe him.
“Hubby, I’m not feeling well today. I want to sleep early. Can we do it another day…” She tugged at the
man’s arm and said coquettishly.
She thought that this would soften his heart, but little did she know that in the eyes of men, she looked
like a criminal.
Mo Yesi couldn’t stand it when she called him Hubby.
The man’s eyes burned as he turned around and pinned her down. He kissed her cheeks one after
another. “Baby, proper exercise is good for sleep. Just once, I promise it’ll only be once today.”
In the end, Qiao Mianmian’s protest was futile.
It was a good thing that Mo Yesi kept his word this time. Since he said it once, he only wanted her once.
But it was a long time this time…
And it was full of tricks.
Even though it was only once, Qiao Mianmian was still exhausted after the incident. Mo Yesi even carried
her to the shower.
3433
It wasn’t the first time he did it, so there was nothing to be shy about.
Moreover, she was already too sleepy to open her eyes during the shower. She fell asleep before he even
finished showering.
She slept all the way to the next day.
When she opened her eyes, Mo Yesi was already gone.
Qiao Mianmian rubbed her eyes and got out of bed. She was about to call Mo Yesi when she heard the
door open.
3434
Chapter 931 ‐ It Must Be on Purpose
3435
Chapter 931: It Must Be on Purpose
The next day.
When Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes, Mo Yesi was already gone.
She got out of bed and was about to call him when she heard the door open.
She got out of bed and walked to the living room, only to see Mo Yesi walking in carrying two bags.
He smiled and walked towards her.
He placed the bags on the table and pulled her into his arms. He then kissed her. “When did you wake up?
Are you hungry? I bought breakfast. Have you washed up? If not, come out and have breakfast.”
Qiao Mianmian stopped him. “No, I haven’t rinsed my mouth…”
“I don’t mind.” Mo Yesi pulled her hand away and kissed her again. “My baby is always sweet and
delicious.”
“You went downstairs to get breakfast?” She glanced at the bags.
“I even went to exercise. There’s a gym here. If you want to exercise, I can take you there.” Mo Yesi
rubbed her head and smiled when he saw the obvious hickeys on her neck.
They were specially made by him last night.
It was obvious.
“Uh, forget it.” Qiao Mianmian was a lazy person, but fortunately, lazy people had good luck. She didn’t
gain weight, and even if she didn’t strictly manage her figure, she’d never gained weight.
Hence, she had never been like other female celebrities who had very strict dietary control.
To her, if she had to control what she wanted to eat and hold back when she wanted to eat, what fun
would there be in life?
That was all she wanted.
3436
Food was one of her main goals.
Thankfully, Linda wasn’t strict with her diet and didn’t force her to eat anything.
Qiao Mianmian was very satisfied with this.
Of course, she wasn’t someone without self-control. She didn’t want to restrict herself too much on her
diet because she knew that she couldn’t gain weight. If she got fat, she definitely wouldn’t be able to do as
she wished.
Mo Yesi only mentioned it casually. Seeing that she wasn’t interested, he didn’t mention it again.
“I’ll go wash up.” Qiao Mianmian let go of him. She could smell the seafood and suddenly felt hungry.
“Mm, go on.” Mo Yesi rubbed her head. “I’ll bring breakfast out. Come out and eat after you’re done
washing up.”
“Alright.”
When Qiao Mianmian went to the washroom to wash up, she saw the hickeys on her neck in the mirror.
She stood in front of the mirror and sighed helplessly.
This man…
He must have done it on purpose.
They had agreed to visit Tu Yilei at the hospital today.
Qiao Mianmian had also thought that Tu Yilei wouldn’t be able to leave the hospital anytime soon. If she
went to the hospital every day, it would be easy to get caught.
At that time, his fans would definitely be unhappy again.
Moreover, Bai Yusheng had already informed them on set to keep quiet, so the news of Tu Yilei’s injury
hadn’t spread yet.
3437
Chapter 932 ‐ Mo Yesi’s Such a Spendthrift
3438
Chapter 932: Mo Yesi’s Such a Spendthrift
She went to the hospital every day, so it was easy to expose it.
Just as Linda said, if Tu Yilei’s fans knew that she was the reason for his injury, she would probably be
attacked by them.
Most importantly, she didn’t want to give Tu Yilei any hope.
After confirming that Tu Yilei had feelings for her, she thought of keeping a distance from him.
But he was injured because of her, and it seemed too unkind of her to keep a distance from him.
But with him having such feelings for her, it was easy for him to have other thoughts when she went to
the hospital to take care of him every day.
Hence, getting Mo Yesi to follow her to the hospital was the best solution.
And Mo Yesi knew that he was going to the hospital today, so he deliberately left so many hickeys on her
neck. So childish.
But this wasn’t the first time Qiao Mianmian found out that he was childish.
Hence, she was used to it.
Whenever Mo Yesi became childish, she was 100% sure that he was jealous.
Qiao Mianmian went straight to the dining room after washing up.
Mo Yesi had already brought out all of his breakfast. The table was full of her favorite dishes.
“Come here.” He waved at her.
After Qiao Mianmian sat down, he placed a bowl of seafood porridge before her. “Have some porridge
first to warm your stomach. Then, eat something else.”
“Oh.”
Qiao Mianmian was hungry. She took a spoonful of the porridge.
Her appetite was whetted after just one bite.
3439
The seafood porridge Mo Yesi bought was especially fresh. It was made from fresh seafood, so the taste
was especially strong.
He was such a picky person.
If it wasn’t the freshest, he definitely wouldn’t want it.
Qiao Mianmian ate half a bowl in one go.
Mo Yesi saw that she had been eating porridge, so he picked up some other dishes and placed them in her
bowl. “Don’t just eat porridge. Try this dumpling, it tastes pretty good too. And this bun, I heard the store
has been open for over 50 years. When I went to buy it, there were a lot of people in the queue.”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but look up at him. “You queued up to buy this bun? How long did you queue
for?”
She couldn’t imagine Mo Yesi standing in line outside a bun shop.
It didn’t seem like his style.
“No.” The man placed a bun in her bowl and took a sip of the milk before saying calmly, “I cut the queue
and got the boss to sell it to me first.”
Qiao Mianmian was speechless. “… Cough, cough, cough, did you cut the queue? Nobody said anything
about you?”
“No.” Mo Yesi took another sip of milk and said slowly, “I gave them compensation, and they were very
happy and agreed to let me be the first.”
“So, how much did you spend on this bun?”
“Not much,” Mo Yesi said casually. “Don’t bother about how much the bun cost. Try it and see how it
tastes.”
She felt like the buns would cost a fortune.
Mo Yesi was such a spendthrift.
Fortunately, he was rich, so he could be wilful.
Qiao Mianmian took a bite of the breakfast that he specially bought for her.
3440
3441
Chapter 933
3442
Chapter 933: Are You Crazy?
It was indeed a signature store. The taste was really good.
“How is it, is it good?” Mo Yesi asked.
She swallowed the food in her mouth and nodded. “Mm, it’s pretty good.”
“If you like it, I’ll get it for you tomorrow morning as well.”
Qiao Mianmian knew that he wouldn’t leave F City for a while. “You really want to stay? Is your work
alright?”
She was naturally happy that he stayed in F City.
The two of them were in their honeymoon period now. Even if she wasn’t the clingy type, she still hoped
to be with him more.
But she didn’t want to delay his work.
Mo Yesi didn’t answer her question. “You don’t want me to stay?”
“No.”
“So, you want me to stay?”
“… Mm.”
“Then, isn’t it good for me to stay with you?”
“But won’t it affect your work?” She blinked. “Although I really want you to stay, if it affects your work,
you’d better go back.”
He had just taken over the Mo Corporation.
He had to do many things himself.
“Baby, you’re more important than work.” The man looked at her with his deep eyes and said gently,
“Since you want me to stay, then I’ll stay. As for my work, you don’t have to worry. I’ve already made
arrangements, it won’t affect anything.”
3443
“Alright.” Qiao Mianmian was relieved to hear that.
After breakfast, they headed to the hospital together.
When they arrived at Tu Yilei’s ward, Qiao Mianmian heard a commotion coming from behind the closed
door. It sounded like Tu Yilei and his manager were arguing about something.
Tu Yilei’s voice was a little cold. “I know what to do about my own matters. Michael, you’re just my
manager. We’re partners outside and friends in private. Aren’t you being a little too nosy?”
“I care too much? If you don’t make me worry, do you think I want to control you? I know you don’t like it
when I try to control you, but what did I tell you before? If you’d listened to me, you wouldn’t be lying
here now.
“Yilei, wake up. Do you know how much we’ve lost because of this? I’ve talked to my partners many times
about VK’s endorsement, and it wasn’t easy to get it. Do you know how many people were competing for
this endorsement back then? They were all A-list celebrities, and their qualifications weren’t inferior to
yours.
“It was all good. It wasn’t easy to get this endorsement deal, but it’s going to be ruined because of your
injury.
“It’ll take at least a year or so for your hand to recover. Do you think they’ll wait that long?”
After a moment of silence, Tu Yilei spoke again. “If they can’t wait, then terminate the contract.”
“Terminate the contract?” Michael raised his voice. “Are you crazy? If we take the initiative to terminate
the contract, do you know how much it’ll cost?”
“Even if we don’t bring it up, they will. You said it yourself, I can’t shoot an advertisement now, they won’t
be waiting for me.”
“That’s easy for you to say.” Michael was so angry that his voice shook. “Other than the VK endorsement,
the other endorsement deals you’ve done can’t be shot, and they have to be terminated. Just the
termination fee alone is an astronomical figure.
“I’m afraid all the money you’ve earned in the past few years is going to go to the termination fee.”
3444
Chapter 934 ‐ This Is My Boyfriend, His Surname
Is Mo
3445
Chapter 934: This Is My Boyfriend, His Surname Is Mo
“Tu Yilei, Tu Yilei, why didn’t you consider it properly before doing it? Why were you so impulsive?
You’ve created such a terrible situation now, how am I going to clean up your mess?
“Forget it, you still have money to pay for it. At most, we’ll just treat it as a waste of time. But do you know
what your current silence means? Even if you remain silent for a month, people will forget about you very
soon, much less a year or so.
“In a year’s time, you’ll have nothing to eat.
“I think Qiao Mianmian is your nemesis. You’ve been so lucky in the past few years to have met such an
unlucky woman. You should stay away from her.
“She’s good. She was the one Huang Yilin went after, but she’s fine now. You’ve suffered so much because
of her, but she’s not even that grateful. Hmph, you can only be touched by yourself. Do you think she’ll
remember your kindness?”
“Michael!”
“Did I say anything wrong? You’re a fool! What can you get in return for your wishful thinking? I don’t
think you can do anything.
“You ruined your career and future for a woman. All my hard work to get you to where you are now has
been in vain! If I’d known that you didn’t cherish what you have now, I wouldn’t have wasted so much
time and effort on you.
“You’re really infuriating!”
Outside the ward.
Mo Yesi’s expression darkened as he listened to their conversation.
He held Qiao Mianmian’s waist and pushed the door open.
3446
In the room.
The two of them were stunned.
Michael turned around and was about to ask who was so rude to enter without knocking. But when he
saw Mo Yesi entering expressionlessly, he swallowed his words.
His anger turned to shock.
He’d only seen Mo Yesi once.
That time at the hotel.
But he had a deep impression of him.
The moment his gaze landed on Mo Yesi’s face, he immediately recognized him.
It was impossible to forget a man’s unique aura.
When he saw Qiao Mianmian enter with Mo Yesi, his expression stiffened again. He thought about how
they might have heard what he said just now, and his expression changed several times in a short period
of time.
Tu Yilei’s expression stiffened when he saw the two of them entering hand in hand. But very quickly, his
expression returned to normal.
“Good morning, Miss Qiao.” He greeted her politely as if it was his first time meeting Mo Yesi. “How
should I address this gentleman beside you?”
“Senior Tu, good morning.” Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and then introduced Mo Yesi with a smile.
“This is my boyfriend, his surname is Mo. Knowing that Senior Tu was injured because of me, he said he
must come with me to thank you in person.”
“Mo?”
Tu Yilei’s expression changed when he saw Mo Yesi’s handsome face and natural air of nobility.
He was shocked by the possibility.
When he looked up at Mo Yesi again, his eyes were full of curiosity. He asked tentatively, “I wonder if Mr.
Mo is related to the Mo Corporation?”
3447
3448
Chapter 935 ‐ He Had No Chance of Winning
3449
Chapter 935: He Had No Chance of Winning
Mo Yesi could tell that he was testing her.
He looked at the young love rival in front of him who was a few years younger than him. He smiled and
said, “Mm, it does have something to do with me. I work at the Mo Corporation.”
Tu Yilei was stunned again. He looked at him differently and said, “Mr. Mo’s surname is Mo, and he works
in the Mo Corporation. I wonder if Mr. Mo is related to the Mo family?”
“Sort of,” Mo Yesi said calmly.
Tu Yilei’s eyes flickered. He wanted to ask more, but he felt that it wasn’t appropriate to continue in this
situation.
Mo Yesi didn’t elaborate on his relationship with the Mo family.
Since he didn’t go into detail, he probably didn’t want anyone to know his true identity.
If he continued to ask, it would only make him look bad.
But even if he didn’t say it in detail, Tu Yilei more or less guessed it.
No matter what his true identity was, since he admitted that he was a member of the Mo family, his
identity must be extraordinary.
He was definitely close to the most prominent Mo family in Yuncheng City.
Even if his family background wasn’t as prominent as the Mo family’s, his was still a prestigious family
that most people looked up to.
No wonder he felt that this man was different from ordinary people the first time he saw him.
Even the sons of rich families didn’t have such confidence.
But it wouldn’t be strange if he was from the Mo family.
The Mo family was a prestigious family with hundreds of years of history. Even though they were just
relatives, their manners and mannerisms were incomparable.
No wonder Huang Yilin’s scandals couldn’t be suppressed.
3450
Now that the Mo family had taken action, who else could suppress the news?
Who would have the guts to go against the Mo family?
Tu Yilei had long guessed that Mo Yesi’s identity was extraordinary.
But after knowing that he was really from the Mo family, he suddenly realized that he couldn’t compare
to this man in any way.
He was from the Mo family and had a high status.
As for him…
No matter how good their profession was to ordinary people, or how much money they made, it was still
an unpopular profession in the eyes of the rich and powerful.
In ancient times, they were just lowly actors.
Although the situation was much better now, to these people of high society, they were still lowly actors.
He was a despised existence.
Any other woman would choose Mo Yesi over him.
Moreover, he wasn’t just born with a good background. Not many people could compare to him in terms
of looks and temperament.
At this moment, Tu Yilei clearly felt the gap between him and Mo Yesi, and his heart sank.
Before this, he’d thought that he had a chance of winning, but now, he’d completely dispelled that
thought.
What could he use to compete with someone better than him in every aspect?
If he was Qiao Mianmian, he would have chosen Mo Yesi too.
Tu Yilei couldn’t help but feel down. He looked up at the couple who looked so compatible.
He really wanted to give up at this moment.
He felt that he had no chance of winning.
His love rival was too powerful.
3451
Chapter 936 ‐ She's My Baby
3452
Chapter 936: She’s My Baby
“Mr. Tu, thank you for stepping forward to help Mianmian.” Mo Yesi wrapped an arm around Qiao
Mianmian’s waist and pulled her into his embrace as if he was declaring his sovereignty in front of
everyone. “If you hadn’t stepped forward in time, I don’t dare to imagine the consequences.
“You’ve done Mianmian a huge favor. I’m afraid we won’t be able to fully repay it.”
Tu Yilei’s gaze fell on the arm around Qiao Mianmian’s waist, and his already dull eyes became even more
lifeless.
He suppressed the bitterness in his heart and forced a smile. “Mr. Mo, you’re too polite. This isn’t a favor.
You don’t owe me anything, you don’t have to repay me. Under such circumstances, as a man, I have to
step forward.
“I just did what most men would do. You don’t have to owe me anything.”
Mo Yesi smiled. “You’re right, but Mianmian does owe Mr. Tu a favor.”
As Mo Yesi spoke, he reached out to push Qiao Mianmian’s hair away from her chest, as if he was combing
her hair. His actions were gentle and loving. “If it wasn’t for Mr. Tu standing up for Mianmian and
blocking the acid, I’m afraid…
“Mr. Tu has done my Mianmian a great service, this favor must be repaid.”
Qiao Mianmian’s hair just about covered the hickeys on her neck.
With Mo Yesi’s push, it was all revealed.
As the kiss was very eye-catching, Tu Yilei noticed it very quickly.
Seeing the red marks on her neck, he felt as if something had stabbed him in the heart. His heart
tightened as a sharp pain spread to every part of his body.
He knew what the red marks meant.
It was precisely because he was clear about it that his heart ached.
As a man, he knew Mo Yesi’s actions very well.
It was a declaration of sovereignty.
3453
Mo Yesi was telling him that Qiao Mianmian was already his woman.
He could tell that he had feelings for her.
This was a declaration of sovereignty and a warning.
Looking at Tu Yilei’s pale face, Mo Yesi smiled again and patted Qiao Mianmian’s head. His gentle voice
was full of love. “If I don’t compensate Mr. Tu, I’m afraid Mianmian will have something against me.
“She’s my baby. I’ve always been obedient to her, and I can’t bear to make her sad. Today, I saw that my
baby was unhappy, so I asked her why. She told me that it was because of Mr. Tu.
“She said that Mr. Tu was injured because of her. She was worried that the injury on Mr. Tu’s hand would
affect his career.
“If Mr. Tu’s career and future are affected because he helped her, she’ll feel guilty for the rest of her life.”
At this point, Mo Yesi smiled and turned to look at Michael. “I’m sorry, I accidentally overheard Mr. Tu’s
conversation with you. It seems like this has already caused a lot of damage to Mr. Tu’s career?”
3454
Chapter 937 ‐ Differentiated Into Different
Grades
3455
Chapter 937: Differentiated Into Different Grades
Many people in the industry had to address him as Brother.
Many people respected and feared him. They felt that he wasn’t someone to be trifled with.
But such a person actually felt a little afraid when Mo Yesi glanced at him.
He didn’t dare to look into his eyes for too long.
“No, that’s right.” Michael could tell that Mo Yesi was trying to make up for Tu Yilei’s loss. Even though he
was a little afraid of him, he still mustered up the courage to say, “Our Little Tu Tu was injured because he
wanted to save Mr. Mo’s girlfriend. He’s an artiste, so he has to show his hand in many of the commercials
he signed. But now that he’s injured, this is…”
“You’re Tu Yilei’s manager?” Mo Yesi cut him off impatiently. “I don’t care about what you’re saying. Tell
me directly, how much did he lose?”
“W-Why is your attitude like this?” Michael felt that Mo Yesi’s attitude was extremely bad and was a little
angered, but he didn’t dare to flare up at him. He didn’t even dare to look down and said weakly, “Our
Little Tu is your girlfriend’s benefactor. H-How could you say that?”
“Even if- even if you’re a member of the Mo family, you can’t be like this. If it wasn’t for our Little Tu, this
girl’s pretty face might have been ruined. Do you think you can just give him money?”
“Michael.” Tu Yilei’s expression darkened. “I’ve said it before, you don’t have to bother about me. If you
continue like this, get out.”
“Little Tu Tu, do you still have a conscience?” Michael was so angry that his face turned green. “I’m doing
this for your own good. Look at his attitude, he makes it sound like he’s doing you a favor. But if you
weren’t trying to help Qiao Mianmian, would you be as unlucky as you are now?
“I’ve said it before, people might not be grateful for your wishful thinking. Do you see it now?”
“Michael!”
“I’m speaking the truth. Am I wrong?” Michael pointed at Mo Yesi and said angrily, “Mr. Mo, you said you
want to compensate him, but so what if you do? Because of the injury on his hand, our Little Tu not only
has to terminate many of his contracts, but he probably won’t be able to take on any jobs for the next
3456
year. Money is a small matter. If he disappears for a year, even if he returns in the future, do you think he
can still be as popular as he is now?
“He’s the most popular artiste in the industry now. If he leaves the public eye at this time, do you think
the impact this will have on him is just money? Do you think we lack that money?”
The more Michael spoke, the angrier he got. “Mr. Mo, do you think you can compensate for this?”
Qiao Mianmian felt bad about Tu Yilei.
The guilt deepened after hearing what Michael said.
She said apologetically, “Mr. Michael, I’m sorry. I know this will definitely have a huge impact on Senior
Tu, but my boyfriend will do his best to make it up to you. Please trust him, alright? He’ll really do his best
to make it up to you.”
“Ha, Miss Qiao, I know that your boyfriend is a member of the Mo family and is very capable. But even the
members of the Mo family are divided into different levels. Some things can’t be made up for just because
he wants to.”
Michael glanced at Mo Yesi and snorted.
3457
Chapter 938 ‐ But There's No Need for That in
the Future
3458
Chapter 938: But There’s No Need for That in the Future
So what if they were from the Mo family.
They weren’t the two most powerful young masters in the Mo family.
If it was just a relative, it wasn’t too much.
He made it sound as if he could solve anything.
“Michael, get out.” Tu Yilei was furious. He pointed at the door. “I don’t need you here anymore. Get out
now.”
“So be it.” Michael was also angry. He felt that his good intentions were being treated as ill intentions. He
said angrily, “Little Tu Tu, I see that your mind isn’t clear yet, and you can’t tell who’s good and who’s bad.
You think I’m an eyesore now, and I’ve embarrassed you, right? You don’t want to see me? Alright, I’ll
leave. I won’t stay here anymore.
“I don’t want to bother with you anymore. You can do whatever you want. You won’t listen to me,
anyway. You’ll only feel annoyed if I say too much. I really shouldn’t care so much. You don’t even care
about what your life will be like in the future, why do I have to care?
“At the end of the day, even if you don’t become popular in the future, how big of a loss can it be for me? I
can groom another artiste. If I can groom one you, I can groom another you.
“You’re just ruining your career.”
With that, Michael stormed out of the ward.
As he was still angry, he slammed the door shut on the way out.
Tu Yilei’s expression got worse.
He clenched his fist and stared at the closed door for a while before looking away coldly.
“I’m sorry, Miss Qiao, Mr. Mo.” His expression was awful. “My manager… was a little out of sorts because
of me. He doesn’t have anything against you, he’s just unhappy with me.”
Mo Yesi smiled and didn’t seem to mind. “Mr. Tu, you’re overthinking it. I can understand your manager’s
feelings, but I won’t mind it. Actually, Mr. Tu, you don’t have to mind it. People say things when they’re
angry, you can’t take them seriously.”
3459
Tu Yilei was stunned for a while before smiling. “Yes, you can’t take my words seriously. Mr. Mo, I know
you’re really trying to make it up to me, but I’ve already said that I don’t need any compensation.
“Miss Qiao doesn’t owe me anything, and neither does Mr. Mo. If Mr. Mo came to the hospital because of
this, you don’t have to worry.”
“Miss Qiao.” Tu Yilei looked at Qiao Mianmian and smiled sadly. “You don’t have to come to the hospital to
accompany me every day anymore. I was thinking of acting with you often, but it’s not necessary in the
future.
“So, Miss Qiao doesn’t have to come to the hospital often.”
“Senior Tu, I…”
“Given my current situation, I won’t be able to film for the time being. I can’t possibly make the entire
production crew wait for me to recover. The male lead of the production crew has to be changed, so
there’s no need to rehearse in the future.”
Tu Yilei closed his eyes and looked tired. “In the past few years, my schedule has been full every day. I’ve
never given myself a day off. It’s pretty tiring. I can take this opportunity to rest and do what I really want
to do. There’s nothing bad about it.”
3460
Chapter 939 ‐ What Did You Talk to Him About?
3461
Chapter 939: What Did You Talk to Him About?
“Take it as a long vacation.
“Miss Qiao, Mr. Mo, I’m suddenly a little sleepy. I want to rest for a while. Is there anything else?”
They left the ward.
Qiao Mianmian sighed.
Mo Yesi rubbed her head. “What’s wrong? Are you unhappy?”
Qiao Mianmian shook her head. “No, I’m just a little worried.”
“What are you worried about?”
“Do you think Senior Tu and his manager have really fallen out? Michael was very angry just now. Will he
really not care about him anymore?”
“You’re worried about this?”
“Mm. If Senior Tu falls out with his manager because of me, I’ll really feel bad for him.”
“No.” Mo Yesi held her hand and interlocked his fingers with hers. “The more his manager is angry with
him, the more it proves that their relationship isn’t shallow. It’s just like an argument between a couple.
How can they break up immediately after an argument?
“Moreover, his manager and he are now in the same boat. It’s not as easy as he makes it out to be. You
don’t have to worry about them.”
“Is that so?” Qiao Mianmian looked at him skeptically.
“Mm.” Mo Yesi held her hand and walked forward for a while. Then, he suddenly stopped.
“What…” Qiao Mianmian was about to ask him what was wrong when she saw Michael looking at her
angrily.
“Baby, can you sit here and wait for me for a while?” Mo Yesi rubbed her head and looked at Michael
standing not too far away. “I’ll talk to that guy.”
3462
Qiao Mianmian guessed what he wanted to talk to Michael about and nodded. “Alright.”
“I’ll be back soon.”
Mo Yesi let go and walked towards Michael.
Michael noticed them too. When he saw Mo Yesi, his expression wasn’t too good. He glared at him with a
dark expression before turning back angrily.
Qiao Mianmian saw Mo Yesi walk up to Michael and say a few words. Michael looked up at him and
seemed a little better.
They talked for about 10 minutes.
Initially, Michael had a sullen expression on his face, but after talking to Mo Yesi, he actually smiled.
They shook hands.
When Mo Yesi returned to her side, she immediately asked, “What did you talk to him about?”
“Of course it has to do with Tu Yilei.” Mo Yesi pulled her up and wrapped his arm around her slender
waist possessively. “The compensation for breaching the contract is twice as much, and the male lead of
the four top-notch resources in the year.
“Sign some of the advertisements under the Mo Corporation for next year as well.
“As long as he isn’t a weakling, with these resources, he’ll be able to do better than he is now. His manager
is most worried that his popularity will drop while he’s gone, and it’ll be difficult for him to make a
comeback. But as long as he has enough resources, these worries won’t be a problem.”
Four top-notch male lead roles, as well as many advertisements under the Mo Corporation.
These… were indeed excellent resources.
With Tu Yilei’s qualifications and capability, he would be able to make a name for himself even if only one
of the four top male lead roles was done well.
3463
Chapter 940 ‐ Tell Me If You Want the Female
Lead
Chapter 940: Tell Me If You Want the Female Lead
No wonder Michael was so happy.
He knew very well what Mo Yesi's conditions meant.
Mo Yesi had solved his biggest worry in an instant, so how could he still be angry at him?
At the thought of this, Qiao Mianmian smiled and joked. "Wow, the male lead of four top-notch resources.
So it's that easy to get the male lead role? Then, can you get the female lead role too and get me in
through the back door?"
"You want the female lead role?"
Qiao Mianmian was just joking, but Mo Yesi looked down at her and said seriously, "Whose show do you
want to act in? I'll get someone to arrange it immediately. You're my wife. If you want the female lead
role, just let me know. You don't have to go through the back door."
Qiao Mianmian said, "Uh, I'm just saying. I don't have the time now. I still have Brother Bai's scenes."
Qiao Mianmian knew that Mo Yesi could do it.
Getting the female lead role was a piece of cake for him.
She just needed to tell him that she was willing to take on anyone's role.
But even if she had such powerful backing, she still hoped that she could get all the roles herself.
It wasn't because of him.
Although this seemed a little unreasonable, she hoped to prove herself in this way.
She didn't want to rely on him for everything.
Especially in her career.
She knew that it would be easier and faster for her to become popular with him around.
But if she could get any role she wanted without any effort, she wouldn't feel any sense of achievement.
3464
It would also diminish her passion for acting.
"Mo Yesi, can you promise me something?"
Qiao Mianmian stopped and looked at him seriously.
Mo Yesi found it funny and smiled. "What is it?"
Qiao Mianmian's tone was especially serious. "You're not allowed to help me get some roles without my
knowledge. I want to fight for whatever role I want, even if I don't get it in the end.
"Just don't help me. I want to try and see how far I can go on my own."
Mo Yesi understood her personality and nodded. "Alright, I promise you."
If his little darling wanted to prove herself, he had to support her.
But he couldn't leave her alone.
The entertainment industry was a cruel place.
If he really didn't care about anything, she would definitely be at a disadvantage if she went alone.
With her looks, if no one was around to protect her, it was almost impossible for her to become popular
purely by acting.
As a man, Mo Yesi knew what men thought.
It was impossible for any man to not have any feelings for her.
He was willing to let her continue filming and be involved in the entertainment industry because he had
the confidence to protect her.
But without his protection, he couldn't guarantee many things.
"But you have to promise me something too." Mo Yesi frowned at the thought of this.
Qiao Mianmian agreed readily. "Mm, what is it?"
Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and saw the elevator doors open. He held her hand and walked in.
After pressing the button, he looked down at her with a serious expression. "No matter what happens in
the future, you have to tell me immediately. I don't want to hear about you from others anymore."
3465
Chapter 941 ‐ Mo Yesi, That Hooligan!
3466
Chapter 941: Mo Yesi, That Hooligan!
He was her husband.
He was the closest person to her.
But if he wanted to know about her, he had to get it from someone else.
He was the last to know about the things that even the people around her didn’t know about.
Mo Yesi was still a little angry at the thought of this.
Qiao Mianmian knew that she’d made a mistake in this matter, so her attitude was very good. She nodded
obediently and said, “Mm, I promise you. In the future, no matter what happens, I’ll tell you immediately.”
Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. “Can you keep your word?”
“Yes!”
“What if you can’t do it?”
“Then… then, you’ll punish me?”
“Punish you?” The man’s gaze landed on the red marks on her neck. He paused for a few seconds and
smiled meaningfully. “Alright. If I find out that you didn’t do it, I’ll punish you. By then, it won’t matter
how you cry or beg me.”
Qiao Mianmian immediately understood what he meant.
She also knew what his so-called punishment was.
She blushed.
Mo Yesi was such a hooligan!
After Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian left, Michael returned to the ward with a relaxed expression.
He pushed the door open and saw Tu Yilei standing by the window and looking out quietly.
3467
He didn’t even turn around when he heard the door open.
He seemed to be in a daze.
Michael stood at the door for a while, but he still didn’t respond.
Michael frowned slightly and walked into the room.
He stopped behind Tu Yilei and kept quiet for a while before saying softly, “Little Tu, are you still angry
with me? You know that everything I do is for your own good. It’s been so many years, don’t you know
how I treat you?
“Alright, I just said it out of anger. If I didn’t want to bother with you, I would’ve quit a long time ago. Why
would I come here to be angered to death by you?”
Tu Yilei still didn’t react.
He didn’t even move.
He didn’t seem to hear him or see him.
He stood by the window and looked out.
“Little Tu.” Michael thought that he was still angry, so he deliberately ignored him. He frowned and patted
him on the shoulder. “You’re not really angry with me, right? Who doesn’t say mean words when they’re
angry? You’re so petty.
“Don’t be unhappy, let me tell you something.
“I’ve talked to that man with the surname Mo, and he’s pretty sincere. He said that he’ll compensate us
with double the economic losses on our side. Moreover, he promised to give you four top-notch male lead
roles, and also sign a few big advertisements for the Mo Corporation for us.
“With these resources, we don’t have to worry anymore. I didn’t expect that man surnamed Mo to have so
much power in the Mo Corporation. He actually decided to sign a few big advertising contracts for the Mo
Corporation next year.
“I don’t know if he can do what he says, but he didn’t seem to be bragging. What position does he hold in
the Mo Corporation? His tone is as if he’s the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. Can a relative of his really
have that much power?”
3468
Chapter 942 ‐ Do You Think It's Possible...
3469
Chapter 942: Do You Think It’s Possible…
Michael didn’t notice that Tu Yilei, who hadn’t had much of a reaction, suddenly turned to look at him.
He was still nagging. “But speaking of which, I heard that the Chairman of the Mo Corporation who just
returned isn’t that old. He’s only about 25 or 26 years old, about the same age as him. And I heard that he
has an outstanding appearance. Do you think it’s possible…”
Michael’s eyes widened in shock.
He suddenly thought of a possibility.
Both of them had the same surname and were about the same age. Their looks and aura were one in a
million…
And he could easily decide who to sign the Mo Corporation’s advertisement contract with.
He could also easily promise the male lead of four top-notch films and double the compensation.
This… wasn’t something a relative of the Mo family could do so easily.
Also, when he was talking to the man with the surname Mo just now, he clearly felt that the man’s aura
and mannerisms weren’t like that of a relative from the side family.
Even the Mo family’s relatives were considered top-notch.
But compared to the two young masters of the Mo family, there was still a difference.
The more Michael thought about it, the more he felt that his speculation was probably true.
Thinking back to the first time he met that man, he felt that his identity must be extraordinary.
He was afraid of him then.
He never knew where this fear came from.
3470
Now he understood.
If the man surnamed Mo was the other Mo family member who kept a low profile and nobody knew what
he looked like, it was normal for him to be afraid.
It wasn’t embarrassing to be afraid of Second Young Master Mo.
Michael looked up in shock and saw that Tu Yilei finally had a reaction. He hesitated for a while before
saying, “Little Tu, do you think that Mo Yesi is the new Chairman of the Mo Corporation?”
Tu Yilei had also thought about that.
But he didn’t want to believe it.
He pursed his lips and kept quiet for a while. “I don’t think so. The new Chairman of the Mo Corporation
just returned to the country and just took over the company. He must have endless things to do every
day. How could he have so much free time to come to F City every day?”
“That’s true.” Michael thought for a while and felt that the possibility was low. “I heard that the Mo
Corporation’s Chairman has a strange problem. He doesn’t like to interact with women since he was
young. So, even though he’s eligible, he doesn’t have a woman by his side.
“If he was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, he wouldn’t be so intimate with that Qiao girl.”
Images of Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi leaning against each other and the love bites on her neck appeared
in his mind…
He felt a sharp pain in his heart.
“I almost forgot, a friend of mine works at the Mo Corporation. I can ask her.” Michael suddenly slapped
his thigh and took out his cell phone to type a WeChat message to his so-called friend.
After about a minute, the other party replied.
When Michael saw the photo sent by his friend, he was so shocked that he couldn’t say a word.
3471
Chapter 943 ‐ You've Finally Figured It Out?
3472
Chapter 943: You’ve Finally Figured It Out?
He turned around and looked at Tu Yilei in shock, handing him the cell phone.
Tu Yilei took it and looked down. In an instant, his grip on the cell phone stiffened.
Even his body stiffened.
It was really him.
How could it be him?
Michael was shocked for a while before recovering.
But his eyes were still filled with disbelief. He looked at Tu Yilei in shock. “Little Tu Tu, that Mo guy is
really the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. Didn’t they say that the Second Young Master of the Mo family
doesn’t get close to women? But he was clearly…”
Michael wanted to say that they were obviously intimate, but halfway through, he saw Tu Yilei’s awful
expression and swallowed his words.
But he still had doubts.
Could the rumors be false?
The Second Young Master of the Mo family didn’t have misogyny?
Otherwise, what was going on between him and that girl?
He already felt that his Little Tu had no hope.
But now, Qiao Mianmian’s boyfriend was actually the Chairman of the Mo Corporation.
The Second Young Master Mo of the Mo family.
At such a young age, he was already in charge of the economy of Country A.
It was no wonder that he could promise so many so-called compensations. To him, those were just words.
So, Second Young Master Mo was the mastermind behind Huang Yilin’s downfall?
3473
It wasn’t unjustified at all.
She fell in the hands of the Mo Corporation’s Chairman, what else could she be wronged for?
This was a clear death sentence.
Moreover, it was her honor to be taught a lesson by Second Young Master Mo.
“Yilei.” Michael kept quiet for a while. Although he knew that Tu Yilei didn’t like what he was about to say,
he still tried his best to persuade him. “You… just give up. You’ll never win against him.
“Moreover, he’s someone we can’t afford to offend.
“You… you can forget about that girl.”
Following such an outstanding man.
No woman could tolerate another man.
Although he felt that his Little Tu was especially outstanding, he had to admit that compared to Mo Yesi,
his Little Tu was still inferior.
In fact, 98% of the men in Country A couldn’t compare to Mo Yesi.
This sort of man, who was blessed in all aspects, was God’s favorite.
How could others compare?
Tu Yilei pursed his lips and kept quiet for a long time.
It was so long that Michael couldn’t take it anymore. Just as he was about to continue persuading him, Tu
Yilei finally spoke. His voice was cold and emotionless. “Michael, inform my Weibo operations team to
post a Weibo later.”
Michael asked, “What do you want to post?”
Tu Yilei turned around and looked into the distance again with determination in his eyes. “Just say that
I’ve decided to go overseas for a year. A year later, I’ll return to the entertainment industry.”
Michael was stunned for a few seconds before his face lit up. “Little Tu Tu, you’ve finally thought it
through?”
Tu Yilei leaned against the window and smiled bitterly. “Otherwise, how am I going to compete with
others?”
3474
3475
Chapter 944 ‐ Suicide‐like Terror
3476
Chapter 944: Suicide‐like Terror
“I’m not worried about Qiao Mianmian being with him. He can protect her. There are many things he can
do that I can’t.”
Michael was overjoyed to see that he’d finally figured it out and decided to give up.
He immediately said, “Yes, he’s the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. How many people can match up to
the Mo family’s power and influence? With him protecting her, Qiao Mianmian won’t suffer any losses. If
you really decide to go overseas for a year, I’ll arrange it for you when you’re better and can be
discharged.
“You haven’t had much rest in the past few years. Actually, it’s good to take this opportunity to rest and
recuperate. I was worried that the Mo guy would give me a blank cheque, but since he’s the Chairman of
the Mo Corporation, I have nothing to worry about now.
“With him around to help you, you can rest well this year.”
Tu Yilei pursed his lips as if he wanted to say something.
But after some thought, he dismissed the idea.
He looked into Michael’s warm and caring eyes and nodded. “Mm.”
He couldn’t let Michael worry about him anymore.
All these years, Michael had put in so much effort to make him popular.
At this point, he could no longer do as he wished.
He could reject Mo Yesi’s compensation and help without any psychological burden if he was alone.
But he wasn’t.
Even if he didn’t want to, he couldn’t reject anyone who cared about him.
Most of the time, pride was nothing in front of reality.
Tu Yilei’s Weibo post caused a huge sensation.
3477
His fans didn’t believe that he would choose to study overseas for a year when he was the most popular.
Not only his fans but many people in the industry were also puzzled and shocked by his actions.
Few artistes had such guts.
He dared to retire for a year when he was most popular.
This required a lot of confidence and courage.
No matter how popular an artiste was, once they left the public eye for a year, they might be forgotten.
The entertainment industry was full of newbies. If they were still popular today, they might be replaced
by newbies tomorrow.
Hence, not many artistes dared to choose to temporarily retire at their peak like Tu Yilei.
This was practically suicide.
When Tu Yilei’s Weibo post was posted, his studio and fans quickly reposted it, saying that no matter
what decision he made, they would support him and follow him.
The topic of him temporarily retiring from the entertainment industry for a year quickly became
trending.
As this news was too sudden and the content was too shocking, the sudden increase in popularity caused
the entire Weibo platform to be paralyzed for more than 10 minutes. Even Weibo’s CEO posted a Weibo
complaining that Tu Yilei had increased the workload of their employees.
In any case, the topic of Tu Yilei going overseas to study for a year was firmly at the top of Weibo’s
trending topics.
Almost everyone on Weibo was discussing this.
His fans were going crazy.
Xiaoxiao: Ah, why did Brother suddenly decide to study abroad? Didn’t he just take on a television
drama? If he goes to study abroad, what about the television drama? Will he stop filming?
3478
Chapter 945 ‐ The Female Lead
3479
Chapter 945: The Female Lead
Tu Yilei’s Little Wife: Although I don’t know why my husband suddenly made such a decision, I love him
and will love him for life. So, no matter what decision he makes, I will support him. In a year’s time, I will
wait for my husband to come back and create glory!
Forever Supporting Tu Yilei: Actually, I think the decision to study abroad is pretty good. My brother has
been so busy these few years that he hasn’t stopped at all. Don’t you feel bad for him? I’ve long felt that he
should give himself a break. Although it’s rather risky to temporarily retire when he’s the most popular,
my brother is a capable person. I believe that even if he comes back after resting for a year, he’ll still be
able to stabilize his current position. Maybe after a year, my brother will be able to perform better.
I Only Drink ADD calcium: Although I support him too, don’t you think that this happened too suddenly?
There wasn’t even a sign before, and he suddenly said he was going on a field trip. Don’t you find it
strange? Moreover, he just confirmed that he was going to act in a television drama, and he’s going on a
field trip now?
Hottest Ethnic Trend: It’s really strange. I feel like something happened, that’s why I made such a
decision. I suddenly recalled what a friend of mine told me. I thought it was just gossip, but now that I
think about it, it might be true.
When this comment was posted, many fans replied to this person called “Hottest Ethnic Trend” and asked
him what the gossip was about.
They wondered if this person was deliberately making such comments.
When he received more than 10,000 replies, he finally replied: I heard that something happened on set
yesterday morning, and it’s related to Tu Yilei. Hence, the fact that he’s studying abroad is most likely
related to what happened yesterday morning.
Such a reply was equivalent to not saying anything.
Many of the netizens waiting for her reply said that he was deliberately trying to attract attention to get a
reply.
3480
Some fans even scolded him.
This netizen seemed to have been angered by the fans’ insults and quickly replied to one of them: I’m not
lying, my friend is in the crew. He said that the incident was originally targeted at the female lead of the
crew, and somehow got involved with Tu Yilei. Oh right, that female lead is the actress who had a scandal
with Tu Yilei previously. Her name is Qiao something.
Not many fans believed this reply.
Some even felt that Qiao Mianmian was the one who arranged for this netizen to gain popularity from Tu
Yilei.
After all, Tu Yilei was going overseas to study soon.
It would be hard to ride on his popularity in the future.
After the group of fans scolded this netizen, they still felt that it wasn’t enough to appease their anger and
continued to scold Qiao Mianmian in the comment section.
At a bar.
A group of rich young ladies was gathered together, and there were all sorts of drinks on the table. One of
them held the dice and shook it. After opening it, one of them looked at the numbers and smiled at Shen
Rou, who was sitting opposite her. “Rourou, my points are bigger than yours. It’s your turn to drink.”
Shen Rou glanced at the table, picked up a blue cocktail expressionlessly, and downed it in one gulp.
Clap clap clap.
The others at the table laughed and applauded. “Miss Shen has such a high tolerance for alcohol. She’s so
generous.”
3481
Chapter 946 ‐ Is It That Actress Qiao Mianmian?
3482
Chapter 946: Is It That Actress Qiao Mianmian?
“Sister Shen, why don’t we stop playing after this?” A young lady who was on good terms with Shen Rou
looked at her worriedly. “You’ve already drunk a lot. You’ll get drunk if you continue drinking.”
Shen Rou wiped her lips and said expressionlessly, “I’m not drunk, continue playing.”
“Sister Shen, you…”
“Ah, Tu Yilei is actually quitting the entertainment industry temporarily and going overseas to study for a
year.” The young lady playing dice with Shen Rou suddenly exclaimed. She then held her cell phone and
complained. “Why is he suddenly going overseas to study?
“He didn’t even tell me about this.”
The other girl smiled and said mockingly, “Maybe he decided to go overseas just to avoid you. What if you
stop him from leaving?”
“Bullsh*t.” The elegant young lady burst out in anger. “What has it got to do with me? Someone said that
something happened to him, that’s why he suddenly decided to go overseas.”
“And it’s actually related to the vixen he was rumored to be with.”
“Damn it, what exactly did that vixen do? I heard that she has a backing, so she became the female lead
instead of the third female lead. Could it be that she bullied Tu Yilei with her backing and forced him to
seek refuge overseas?”
“No, I have to call Tu Yilei and ask him what’s going on. If it’s really that vixen who’s up to no good, I don’t
care about her backing. I’ll teach her a lesson.”
Shen Rou looked up at the woman sitting opposite her. “What did you say? Tu Yilei is going overseas to
study?”
Even though Shen Rou wasn’t very concerned about the entertainment industry, she knew Tu Yilei.
The most popular young hunk had only signed Bai Yusheng’s show and was in the same crew as Qiao
Mianmian.
The young lady replied indignantly, “Yes, he’s really popular now. If it wasn’t for some reason, he
wouldn’t have gone overseas for a year.”
3483
“You just said that his trip has something to do with the female lead? Is it that Qiao Mianmian?”
“Ah, Rourou, you know this vixen too?” The young lady on the other end said angrily. “It’s this vixen. I
don’t know where she came from. She was only the third female lead, but now she’s the female lead.”
“Maybe she was the one behind Huang Yilin’s incident. Otherwise, why would she become the female
lead?”
Shen Rou’s eyes flickered. “What has this got to do with her? How do you know it’s because of her?”
“How would I know if it has anything to do with her? I only heard about it online. But there’s no smoke
without fire. If it wasn’t really related to her, why would there be such rumors?”
Shen Rou kept quiet for a few seconds before logging into Weibo.
On Weibo, it was filled with topics related to Tu Yilei’s year-long overseas study.
Shen Rou clicked into Weibo and saw Tu Yilei’s post.
She checked the comment section again.
The reply from the netizen called “Hottest Ethnic Trend” was pushed to the top of the trending comment
section. After Shen Rou read her reply, she pursed her lips and thought for a while before clicking on his
homepage and sending him a private message.
3484
Chapter 947 ‐ Name a Price, How Much Do You
Want?
3485
Chapter 947: Name a Price, How Much Do You Want?
A minute later, Hottest Ethnic Trend replied: [Hello, you are?]
Shen Rou saw that this person had replied to her and immediately replied: [You said that Tu Yilei’s
withdrawal from the industry for a year has something to do with the female lead. What exactly is going
on?]
Another minute later, Hottest Ethnic Trend replied: [I’m sorry, I can’t tell you what exactly happened. You
don’t have to reply to me anymore. If you still want to ask about this, you won’t be able to get anything
out of me.]
Shen Rou’s expression darkened as she read his reply.
“Rourou, do you still want to play?” Shen Rou was the one who invited the other daughters of rich
families to play with her. Seeing that she was holding her cell phone and not saying anything, one of them
couldn’t help but ask.
Shen Rou’s thoughts were all on the comment.
She wanted to know what Tu Yilei’s retirement had to do with Qiao Mianmian.
She had a feeling that the truth was disadvantageous to her.
The person she hated the most now was Qiao Mianmian.
She’d never hated anyone so much.
Anything that could make Qiao Mianmian suffer would make her feel better.
The more unfortunate Qiao Mianmian was, the happier she was.
That slut had better die suddenly.
This would make her even happier.
She hated that slut.
“I’m not playing anymore.” Shen Rou took out a card from her bag and called the waiter to pay for the bill.
Then, she stood up with her bag under the other ladies’ unhappy gazes. “I have something on, I have to go
first. I’ll come out to play another day.”
3486
With that, she turned around and left, not caring what the others thought.
“Pfft, what’s going on. She called us out to play, but she left in less than an hour.”
“It’s not like it’s the first time you’ve met her. She’s always been so casual.”
“Who asked her to be Young Lady Shen? With her status, would you dare to say it in front of her?”
“Do you guys feel that Shen Rou has been in a bad mood recently? Who offended her?”
“Who else could it be? She must have gotten herself into trouble with Second Young Master Mo again.
What do you think she’s thinking? She’s had a crush on him for over 20 years, and he hasn’t accepted her
yet, but she’s still able to persevere. She’s the daughter of a rich family, she’s so good in all aspects, there’s
no need to be so humble. Could it be that Second Young Master Mo is like a god, that’s why she’s so
obsessed? Have any of you seen Second Young Master Mo?”
“I’ve seen him once…”
“You’ve seen him before? How is he? Does he really look like a god?”
“Mm, he’s really good-looking. He’s like a god. Anyway, you’ll know when you see him. I promise you’ll
never forget this man.”
“Is he that good?”
“Let’s put it this way, all the men I’ve seen since I was a child can’t even compare to half of his looks. If I
were Shen Rou, with such an outstanding man by my side since I was a child, I wouldn’t be attracted to
other men too.”
Shen Rou walked out of the bar. The valet drove her car over and handed her the car keys respectfully.
She took it from him and opened the private chat with Hottest Ethnic Trend.
She looked at their conversation and thought for a while before replying: [Name me a price, how much do
you want?]
3487
Chapter 948 ‐ The Truth Is That He Was Injured
3488
Chapter 948: The Truth Is That He Was Injured
Was a million yuan enough? As long as it was useful information, the price could be increased.
Hottest Ethnic Trend immediately replied: [Who are you? What are you trying to do?]
Shen Rou replied instantly: [You don’t have to know who I am. If you’re interested in this business, let’s
have a good talk. A million yuan for a piece of news isn’t a loss for you, right?]
Hottest Ethnic Trend: [You sure talk big, offering a million yuan. How do I know if you’re serious or just
messing with me?]
Shen Rou: [I can pay half as a deposit first. But you have to promise that you’re telling the truth, and not
making it up. If you lie to me, you have to bear the consequences.]
Perhaps the other party finally believed that she was serious. When he replied, his tone was much more
serious. [I can’t guarantee if it’s true or not. But it was indeed someone from the same crew who told me
about this. Moreover, that friend of mine told me that the director had ordered the news to be kept under
wraps and not let them say anything about it. He took the risk to tell me because he has a very good
relationship with me. If you want to know, I’ll tell you everything I know, but I can’t guarantee that the
information is true. Think about it yourself.]
Shen Rou looked at the reply and frowned. She hesitated for a while before replying: [Then, answer me a
question first. Tu Yilei going overseas to study, is it related to Qiao Mianmian?]
Hottest Ethnic Trend replied quickly: [It’s related to her, and it’s basically because of her.]
This reply made Shen Rou more confident.
She asked for his account number and transferred 500,000 yuan to him.
On the other hand, the person who received half the deposit quickly told her everything he heard.
Shen Rou’s lips curled up as she read Hottest Ethnic Trend’s reply.
She knew that the truth was disadvantageous to Qiao Mianmian.
It was just as she thought.
Tu Yilei suddenly decided to study overseas for a year. He had to leave the entertainment industry for a
year because he was injured.
3489
Moreover, he was injured because of Qiao Mianmian.
If this got out, his fans would definitely tear Qiao Mianmian apart.
When his idol was at his peak, he had to leave the industry for a year because of a small actress.
Moreover, she was in a scandal with him before. Even if Tu Yilei was willing to step forward to save the
damsel in distress, his fans would still blame Qiao Mianmian.
Tu Yilei was the top celebrity in the industry.
He had over 50 million followers on Weibo.
And most of them were female.
Women were powerful, to begin with, and female fans were even more powerful.
Tens of millions of female fans could tear Qiao Mianmian apart from the entertainment industry.
Shen Rou deleted her private chat with the netizen and made a call after she exited Weibo.
An hour later.
When Tu Yilei was still at the top of the trending list after saying that he’d take a year off for studying
overseas, another trending post appeared.
The new trending topic shot up to third place within an hour.
A Weibo account named “People in the industry” revealed that Tu Yilei had decided to take a year off
because he was injured and couldn’t attend work for a year.
3490
Chapter 949
3491
Chapter 949: The Comment Section Was About to Explode
He wasn’t trying to rest.
It was just an excuse.
Once this trending topic was released, Tu Yilei’s fans and the public quickly followed it.
They all asked him where he was injured.
Especially Tu Yilei’s fans. When they heard that their idol was injured, they were all anxious and left
comments in the comment section.
The “insider” didn’t reply to anyone. Instead, he posted another very popular post.
People in the industry: A lot of people are asking me where Tu Yilei got hurt and how he got injured, so I
won’t reply to you one by one. I’ll just tell you the truth. It’s like this. I’m sure everyone knows that Huang
Yilin fell because of the negative news. I heard that the sugar daddy behind the newbie was the one who
exposed the negative news. Huang Yilin knows about this too, so she went to look for the newbie on set.
She probably felt that she was already done and didn’t want the newbie to have a good time, so she
brought a bottle of sulfuric acid with her. The sulfuric acid was meant to be splashed on the newbie, but
when Tu Yilei was with the newbie, he saved the damsel in distress. But you don’t have to worry too
much. I heard that the sulfuric acid was splashed on his hand and isn’t so serious. He’s fine. I guess he can
recover in about a year.
This post caused a huge sensation.
The comment section was about to explode.
The fans went crazy.
Brother Tu’s Little Fairy: Our brother has to leave the industry for a year because he blocked the acid
meant for Qiao Mianmian? Gosh, did Brother’s hand get hurt by the acid? Isn’t it serious? Brother’s
beautiful hand was destroyed just like that?! Blogger, are you serious? Don’t scare us.
Passerby: If this blogger isn’t making things up, Tu Yilei’s behavior is quite manly. It’s always been a
passerby. If this is true, I might become a passerby.
Love Me: Sulfuric acid on the hand? Sulfuric acid is so corrosive, I really can’t imagine how serious the
injury on my brother’s hand is. Gosh, blogger, you’re not scaring us, right? Is what you said true? My
3492
brother is really injured? Is my brother in the hospital now? Which hospital is he in? I want to go and see
him, my heart aches so much.
Natural Dumbness: I knew it. Why did Brother suddenly go overseas to study? Even if he wanted to go
overseas to study, he shouldn’t have chosen this time. I didn’t expect the truth to be like this. Huang Yilin
is too scary. She actually brought sulfuric acid to the set. Is Brother a fool? He actually helped to block the
sulfuric acid. What if it had splashed on his face? His life would have been ruined.
Love Brother Tu for Life: That woman Qiao Mianmian is really detestable. Brother got injured because of
her. She’s simply a jinx. She should be the one getting hurt, why is Brother the one getting hurt?
Previously, she deliberately posted a video to ride on Brother’s popularity, and this time, she implicated
Brother and caused him so much harm. I hate this woman.
Bitch Qiao suddenly died: This slut caused my brother to be splashed with sulfuric acid. I really want to
splash her with sulfuric acid too. If it wasn’t for this slut, my brother wouldn’t have been injured, and he
wouldn’t have to leave the industry for a year. My brother’s career is developing so well now, if he
suddenly leaves the industry, it’ll affect him so much.
3493
Chapter 950 ‐ Qiao Mianmian, Get Out of the
Entertainment Industry
3494
Chapter 950: Qiao Mianmian, Get Out of the Entertainment
Industry
But that slut didn’t affect her at all. She was even the female lead now.
Boycott Bitch Qiao. Get out of the entertainment industry: My brother sacrificed so much for this woman,
but she didn’t even thank him on Weibo. This woman is too disgusting. Why is my brother’s career and
future so affected by her, but she can pretend that nothing happened? This slut wants to continue in the
entertainment industry? Everyone, boycott her and get this slut out of the entertainment industry.
Initially, Tu Yilei’s fans were still scolding Qiao Mianmian under the post of “insider”. After scolding her
for a while, they changed their target and searched for Qiao Mianmian’s Weibo account. Then, they
scolded her crazily under her latest post.
At the same time, as if to prove the authenticity of the “insider”‘s words, a so-called insider revealed that
Huang Yilin was indeed at the police station and was detained on the charge of deliberately hurting
others.
It was usually more serious when it came to criminal detainment.
Some people also revealed that Tu Yilei had indeed terminated his commercial contract with his company
for some reason. They said that he couldn’t shoot any commercials for now.
These so-called posts proved that the “insider” post was very real.
Instantly, more and more fans went to Qiao Mianmian’s Weibo post and started commenting.
The comment section was a mess.
Many people were asking Qiao Mianmian to die and get out of the entertainment industry.
In fact, the topic of “Qiao Mianmian get out of the entertainment industry” was trending.
The situation was getting out of control. All sorts of topics about Qiao Mianmian even surpassed Tu Yilei’s
trending topics.
Someone started to dig out who Qiao Mianmian’s sugar daddy was.
Someone even started to dig up Qiao Mianmian’s past.
3495
Even the rumors about her and Bai Yusheng were treated like dirt. They said that the moment she
entered the production team, she seduced the director and wanted to be the female lead. But Huang
Yilin’s status was much higher than hers, and she couldn’t seduce her, so she came up with this
despicable method.
Once Huang Yilin’s scandals came out, she was the female lead the next day.
Huang Yilin went to look for her with sulfuric acid in her anger.
The acid should have been on her.
But because Tu Yilei stepped forward, all the damage was taken by him.
Another so-called hospital employee revealed that Tu Yilei was still recuperating in the hospital. His
manager was the only one with him, and Qiao Mianmian wasn’t around.
Once this post was released, Tu Yilei’s fans were even more enraged.
On Weibo, many comments denounced Qiao Mianmian.
Some even suggested teaming up to beat Qiao Mianmian up.
Huan Yu Media.
Linda sat at her desk and looked at the Weibo page on her computer.
Someone knocked on the door.
She told the person outside to come in, and the person greeted her politely.
Linda looked at him. “What is it?”
“Sister Linda, Chairman Zhao wants you to go to his office. He said he has something to discuss with you.”
Linda frowned and nodded. “I got it. I’ll be right there.”
3496
Chapter 951 ‐ We Don't Want This Artist
Anymore
3497
Chapter 951: We Don’t Want This Artist Anymore
Ten minutes later, Linda knocked on the door.
“Come in.”
Linda pushed the door open and saw the man sitting at the desk. She went straight to the point.
“Chairman Zhao, why are you looking for me?”
She had already guessed it.
She’d known Zhao Kai for many years. They weren’t just boss and subordinate, but also friends.
They knew each other well.
“You don’t have to address me as ‘you’. It sounds awkward. There are no outsiders here.” Zhao Kai
pointed to the sofa. “Sit down first. What do you want to drink?”
Linda sat down at the side and shook her head. “There’s no need for that. Chairman Zhao, just tell me
what you’re looking for me for. You know my personality, I don’t like to beat around the bush.”
“Alright, then.” Zhao Kai was a person who liked to be straightforward. After she sat down, he said, “The
artiste you just signed, what’s her name again? Her surname is Qiao, right?”
Linda’s heart skipped a beat, but she maintained her composure and nodded. “Yes. Qiao Mianmian.”
It was indeed related to Qiao Mianmian.
“Mm, it’s her.” Zhao Kai leaned back in his black leather chair and frowned. “Have you seen what
happened on her Weibo?”
“Yes.”
“This artiste has only been signed for a few days, right? Why is she causing trouble every other day? This
time, the matter is so big, and everyone on Weibo is criticizing her. Even Tu Yilei’s fans are scolding
people on our company’s official Weibo.
“Although an artiste needs popularity, it’s not good for her to cause so much trouble, right? Moreover,
this time, such a huge matter has happened. I’m afraid the company won’t be able to settle it for her. If
she wants to use public relations, she’ll have to spend a lot of money.
3498
“She hasn’t brought many benefits to the company yet. It’s not a good deal to let the company spend so
much money to settle things for her.”
Linda didn’t say a word. She waited for Zhao Kai to finish before asking calmly, “Chairman Zhao, are you
saying that you don’t care about her?”
Zhao Kai twirled the ring on his finger and said calmly, “How am I going to manage it? Based on the
current trend, do you think it’s a matter that can be settled by spending money to remove the trending
searches and getting the Water Army to control ratings?”
Linda frowned. “Chairman Zhao, you mean…”
Zhao Kai looked up and glanced at her. “She offended someone and someone wants to mess with her.
Otherwise, why do you think the hot searches went up so quickly?”
“But we can’t just ignore her. No matter what, she’s our artiste. Moreover, this isn’t her fault at all. Tu Yilei
did it willingly, she didn’t force him to take the acid.
“It’s understandable that the fans attacked her because they are angry. But Chairman Zhao, you can’t be
so biased, right?”
Zhao Kai snorted. “Of course I know it’s not her fault. But given the situation now, even if it’s not her fault,
it has something to do with her. There’s no need for the company to keep such a troublemaker.”
Linda was shocked. “Chairman Zhao, what do you mean?”
Zhao Kai looked straight at her. “Terminate the contract with her. We don’t want this artiste anymore.”
3499
Chapter 952 ‐ Someone Told You to fire Qiao
Mianmian?
Chapter 952: Someone Told You to fire Qiao Mianmian?
“How can that do!” Linda stood up immediately.
“Chairman Zhao, Qiao Mianmian is a rare talent. As long as the company is willing to groom her well,
she’ll definitely make it big. I’ve been a manager for 10 years, you should trust my judgment. Although
she hasn’t brought any benefits to the company yet, she’ll definitely be able to earn a lot of money for it in
the future.”
“I’ve seen her profile. Her looks are really good.” Zhao Kai’s eyes didn’t waver. “I trust your judgment too.
I believe you can definitely make her popular. But, signing this artiste will indeed bring a lot of trouble to
the company.”
“Trouble?” Linda couldn’t understand. “Chairman Zhao is referring to her scandals and this? But isn’t this
normal? Which artiste doesn’t have scandals? Moreover, if someone has their eyes on her and wants to
mess with her, she can’t avoid it.
“She wasn’t the one who caused the scandal. If the company terminates her contract because of this, isn’t
it too much?
“Moreover, I think highly of her. I don’t want to lose such a good seedling.”
Zhao Kai frowned and kept quiet for a while before sighing. “Linda, we’ve known each other for so many
years, so I’ll be honest with you. I don’t want her to stay in the company anymore. Besides the trouble she
caused, the main reason is that someone doesn’t want her to stay.
“I can’t afford to offend that person. I can’t possibly do anything to upset her over a newbie.
“So, you have to terminate the contract with her. If you find this difficult, I’ll get someone to inform her.”
Linda was stunned. “Chairman Zhao, you mean someone wants you to fire Qiao Mianmian?”
“Mm.”
“Who?”
“Young Lady Shen.”
3500
“Young Lady Shen?” Linda was shocked. “How did she…”
“So, you know why I have to terminate the contract with her, right? It’s settled, then. Either you contact
her to discuss the contract termination, or I’ll get someone else to do it. It’s up to you.”
Qiao Mianmian knew that she’d left the hospital a few hours ago when she was being attacked by
countless fans on Weibo.
After leaving the hospital with Mo Yesi, they went shopping.
She bought some daily necessities.
Mo Yesi left after sending her back to the apartment.
He received a call and had to make a trip back to Yuncheng City. He promised Qiao Mianmian that he
would settle everything in half a day at most, and then fly to F City to have dinner with her.
Because of Tu Yilei’s injury, the male lead had to be changed.
The male lead that Bai Yusheng picked was still filming an advertisement overseas and would only be
back tomorrow.
Hence, Qiao Mianmian had a day off.
When she returned to the apartment, she flipped through the script for two hours and fell asleep.
When she woke up and picked up her cell phone, she saw a few missed calls and a few messages.
Some were from Jiang Luoli, some from Qiao Chen and Nana, and a few from Linda.
Everyone sent the same message.
Qiao Mianmian logged into Weibo after reading everyone’s messages.
But the moment she did so, she saw hundreds of thousands of comments. She clicked on them and saw
that they were all scolding her.
The hot searches on Weibo were mostly about her.
3501
Chapter 953 ‐ No More Cooperation
3502
Chapter 953: No More Cooperation
The topic of Qiao Mianmian getting out of the entertainment industry, Qiao Mianmian being a kept
woman, Qiao Mianmian seducing the director of the production crew, and so on were all trending topics
that day.
All the official Weibo accounts of the entertainment industry had also been reposted by the “insider”.
When she refreshed her Weibo, it was almost all news related to her.
Almost all of the trending topics were filled with Tu Yilei’s fans.
The fans seemed to hate her to the core and were all clamoring for her to get out of the entertainment
industry. They wanted to boycott her and make her unable to survive in the entertainment industry.
Countless fans even privately messaged her, threatening and cursing her. They said that if Tu Yilei really
had to leave the entertainment industry for a year because he was seriously injured after saving her, they
would pay back the losses he suffered.
Qiao Mianmian logged out of Weibo after a few minutes.
Although she wasn’t a fragile person, she couldn’t remain calm in the face of so many insults and threats.
Most of the fans were young, and it was easy for them to lose control of their emotions.
Qiao Mianmian was a little afraid when she saw the comments that claimed that they wanted to beat her
up.
She’d seen a lot of things that happened because of online violence.
In her opinion, online violence was really scary.
It was even scarier for her.
Just as she logged out of Weibo, her cell phone rang.
It was Linda.
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before picking it up. “Sister Xie.”
There was no response from the other end for a while. Qiao Mianmian waited for a while, wondering if
Linda had disconnected. Then, Linda finally said, “Mianmian, have you seen the news?”
3503
Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a few seconds before replying softly.
“Have you thought about how this got out?” Linda sounded a little serious.
“I don’t know.” Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before saying softly, “Sister Xie, I’m sorry. I seem to
be causing trouble all the time. I’m really sorry, even though I know it’s useless to apologize.”
She felt a little ashamed.
She’d caused so much trouble ever since she signed the contract.
Although it wasn’t her intention, it was all because of her.
She had an undeniable responsibility.
“It’s not your fault.” Linda sighed. “You weren’t the one who got Tu Yilei to help you. You weren’t the one
who pushed him to help you. He did it willingly. You didn’t do anything wrong. It’s just that his fans are
too protective of their idol, that’s why they attacked you on Weibo.
“No one is at fault in this matter. The only one at fault is Huang Yilin. She’s already been arrested.”
“But… I caused you trouble again,” Qiao Mianmian said guiltily. “Sister Xie, am I the most troublesome
artiste you’ve ever signed?”
“Mianmian.” Linda sighed again. “I’m sorry, the company has other ideas about the contract. I’m afraid we
can’t continue working together.
“I’m really sorry and regretful. I have high hopes for you, but the company… I’m just a manager, I can’t
decide everything.”
3504
Chapter 954 ‐ Who Could It Be?
3505
Chapter 954: Who Could It Be?
“I’m sorry.” Linda apologized a few times. “If I was the one who started the company, I’d keep you no
matter what. But I’m also a worker. The boss will listen to my opinions, but I can’t make the final
decision.”
Qiao Mianmian was surprisingly calm after hearing what Linda said.
She wasn’t surprised or angry at all.
She even felt relieved.
She could understand why Huan Yu wanted to terminate the contract with her.
They’d just signed a newbie, and she hadn’t even made much money for the company, but she was
already causing trouble every other day. If she was the boss of the company, he wouldn’t want such an
artiste either.
In fact, even if Linda hadn’t told her about the termination of the contract, she would have thought the
same.
She didn’t know why she was so unlucky.
Previously, when she was just a minor actress, nothing happened.
But ever since she signed the contract and had an official company, scandals started to spread.
She couldn’t seem to stop them.
She didn’t know if this would happen again.
Hence, terminating the contract would make her feel more relaxed.
Although it was impossible for her not to feel bad about terminating her contract with such a good media
company like Huan Yu, her current state was unsuitable for her to sign with another agency.
“Alright, I got it. Can we terminate the contract today?” Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, “I
have time today, I can book a flight back to Yuncheng City immediately. Let’s meet at a specific time.”
Linda was silent for about a minute before saying, “Then, can we have dinner together?”
3506
“Alright.” Qiao Mianmian agreed immediately.
“Mianmian, I’m really sorry.” Linda apologized again. “I didn’t expect things to turn out this way. I really
have high hopes for you. With your capability and qualifications, you’ll definitely be popular in the future.
But the company…”
“Sister Linda, I understand.” Qiao Mianmian could hear the guilt in Linda’s voice. She softened her voice
and comforted her. “Just like you said, you don’t own the company. In the end, you can’t control it.
“So, you don’t have to keep apologizing to me. Moreover, I can understand the company’s actions. I won’t
be unhappy with the company because of this.”
Linda smiled bitterly. “Speaking of which, after you signed with Huan Yu, I didn’t get any resources for
you. You were the one who found the resources for the television series, and you were the one who got
the female lead role. If you can get the female lead role in your first production, your future will be
limitless.
“It’s their loss to make such a decision. They’ll regret it in the future.
“Mianmian, even if you terminate your contract with the company, I’m no longer your financier. In
private, we’ll still be friends.”
“Mm, I know.”
“There’s one more thing…” Just as she was about to hang up, Linda suddenly said, “The person who
exposed this seems to have come prepared. I’ve checked, the hot searches about you were all uploaded by
someone.
“And just like before, every comment section has a large number of comments about the military. The
fake reviewers are all against you.
“So, I think someone is out to mess with you. Have you… thought about who it might be?”
3507
Chapter 955 ‐ Someone Said to Teach Her a
Lesson?
3508
Chapter 955: Someone Said to Teach Her a Lesson?
After hanging up, Qiao Mianmian immediately booked a flight to Yuncheng City.
Along the way, she kept thinking about what Linda said to her.
She could tell that someone was out to mess with her.
Every single one of the “insider’s” posts was directed at her.
It seemed like he was revealing the truth.
But once the truth was revealed, everyone knew that the fans wouldn’t let her off.
The first person Qiao Mianmian thought of was Huang Yilin.
Huang Yilin went to look for her with the intention of dying with her.
It was obvious how much she hated her.
Even if she didn’t succeed that day, she couldn’t rule out the possibility that she hadn’t given up and
found someone else to expose this.
Based on Huang Yilin’s hatred towards her, this was highly possible.
But she felt like Linda knew who was behind this.
But because of that person’s identity, she couldn’t say it.
If it was Huang Yilin, Linda wouldn’t have to be so apprehensive.
But if it wasn’t Huang Yilin, who could it be?
Qiao Anxin?
Thinking back to what happened at the restaurant, it seemed possible.
Qiao Anxin hated her as much as Huang Yilin did.
3509
On the other side.
Mo Corporation Building.
Mo Yesi came out of the meeting and saw Wei Zheng walking towards him anxiously.
“Chairman Mo, something’s wrong.” Wei Zheng looked anxious as he walked towards him. “Young Madam
is in trouble.”
Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks.
“What happened to her?” His face went pale instantly. He sounded calm, but his hand was clenched into a
fist.
“Chairman Mo, don’t be anxious. Don’t misunderstand. Young Madam is fine. There’s nothing wrong with
her. It’s just that someone on Weibo revealed the truth of Tu Yilei’s injury. Now that Young Madam is
being attacked by the entire internet, a large group of people is asking her to get out of the entertainment
industry.”
Seeing Mo Yesi’s reaction, Wei Zheng was afraid that he would misunderstand and immediately told him
about Qiao Mianmian being targeted by the entire internet.
“Everyone is criticizing Young Madam online now. Some even said that they want to teach her a lesson.”
Wei Zheng could feel the temperature around him drop by at least 10 degrees.
It was summer, but he felt cold all over.
It was so cold that he had goosebumps.
“Someone said he wants to teach her a lesson?” Mo Yesi sounded calm, but every word he said was laced
with a chill.
Wei Zheng had been with him for so long, he knew that this was a sign of anger.
Because these people had crossed Chairman Mo’s bottom line.
How dare they scold the Young Madam?
How could Chairman Mo not be angry?
That female artiste named Huang Yilin did something unfavorable to Young Madam, and it was settled in
the end, but Chairman Mo still didn’t let her off.
She was sentenced to death in the industry.
3510
Those who said they wanted to teach the Young Madam a lesson were courting death.
“Chairman Mo, these people are mostly just shooting their mouths off. There are a lot of haters online
now, and all of them like to exaggerate things. In real life, these people are basically lowlifes. There’s no
need to take their words seriously.”
3511
Chapter 956 ‐ I Want to See All the Negative
News Disappear
3512
Chapter 956: I Want to See All the Negative News
Disappear
Wei Zheng used Weibo more often and had a better understanding of the users.
Tu Yilei’s fans were mostly younger.
These fans were impulsive and often said things without thinking.
Talking about beating someone and whatnot, it was most likely just a joke.
Wei Zheng felt that there was no need to take it seriously.
But Mo Yesi took it for real. “Immediately find out who these people are. I want to know everything about
them.”
“Yes, Chairman Mo. What about after we find the information?” Wei Zheng silently mourned for that
group of people. Once Chairman Mo decided to take action, they… would be in trouble.
Hence, most of the time, it was true that it felt good for a while, but it was also possible to pay a terrible
price for it.
They couldn’t just get high.
For example, someone like Young Madam, who had such a powerful husband, wouldn’t even know how to
spell death.
“I found some information.” Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. “Let them have a taste of their own medicine. I
don’t think I need to teach you what to do.”
Wei Zheng quickly understood.
He replied respectfully, “Yes, Chairman Mo. I’ll get it done right away.”
“What about Young Madam?”
“Take it off immediately.”
3513
“Yes. But I’m afraid that if we change the topic, there will be a new one soon.” Wei Zheng thought for a
while and said, “I’ve already checked. The news this time was premeditated. It was targeted at Young
Madam.
“The hot searches went up very quickly, and many so-called insiders came out to expose the news at the
same time. The content was very unfavorable for Young Madam. Now, Tu Yilei’s fans think that Young
Madam didn’t care about Tu Yilei after he was injured, and said that she was heartless.
“This is because someone who claimed to be a nurse at the hospital said that Young Madam didn’t visit Tu
Yilei.
“This incident caused his fans to be very unhappy.
“Now, all of his fans have left comments on Huan Yu’s official Weibo account, asking Huan Yu to fire
Young Madam. Otherwise, they will boycott all of Young Madam’s movies, dramas, and commercials.”
Mo Yesi’s handsome face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and his voice seemed to be covered
with a layer of ice. “What did Huan Yu say?”
“Huan Yu hasn’t responded yet.”
“Investigate.” Mo Yesi pursed his lips and said coldly, “Find out who the mastermind is. I don’t care what
method you use, I want to see all the negative news disappear within an hour.”
“Yes, Chairman Mo!”
“Also, if anyone dares to spread negative news about Young Madam, send a lawyer’s letter to them.”
“Yes, Chairman Mo! But…”
“Do you have any questions?”
Wei Zheng hesitated for a while before asking, “Chairman Mo, are we sending the lawyer’s letter in the
name of the Mo Corporation? If so, what would people say if they speculate about Young Madam’s
relationship with the Mo Corporation?”
Wei Zheng hesitated for a few seconds before continuing, “Someone on Weibo is saying that Young
Madam has a sugar daddy. If we send a lawyer’s letter in the name of the Mo Corporation…”
Some netizens would surely say that Qiao Mianmian’s sugar daddy was a high-level employee of the Mo
Corporation.
3514
Chapter 957 ‐ Mianmian Is My Woman
3515
Chapter 957: Mianmian Is My Woman
Mo Yesi quickly understood what he meant.
The man was silent for a while before frowning.
At a time like this, he naturally hoped to help Qiao Mianmian settle things in the name of the Mo
Corporation.
That way, the people behind the scenes would be afraid of her.
No one would dare to touch her again.
He hoped that he could stand by her side as her husband and protect her.
But he’d promised her.
Before she graduated, their relationship couldn’t be exposed for the next two years.
No matter how unwilling he was, he had to fulfill his promise.
“Then, don’t use the corporation’s name. Contact Huan Yu and get them to send a lawyer’s letter. If they
ask about Mianmian’s relationship with the Mo Corporation, tell them that Mianmian is my woman.”
He just agreed not to disclose his relationship with Qiao Mianmian.
It didn’t mean that he had to hide their relationship in private.
If necessary, it would only benefit her if her management agency knew who she was relying on.
It’d make her management company value her more.
The reason why Huan Yu hadn’t responded up till now was probably that they were considering whether
they should spend energy and money on a newbie.
Wei Zheng quickly went to settle Mo Yesi’s instructions.
In less than an hour, Mo Corporation’s public relations department had removed all of Qiao Mianmian’s
trending topics.
3516
The related topics were also deleted.
The fake reviewers commenting on the comment section were quickly replaced by a new group of fake
reviewers.
At the same time, the official Weibo accounts and verified accounts deleted the reposts.
Even the “insider” Weibo account was deleted.
A while later, some netizens realized that not only had the “insider” Weibo account been deleted, but this
person had also been banned.
As for the other netizens, they quickly realized that they couldn’t find anything when they searched for
“Qiao Mianmian” and “Tu Yilei”.
These two names became sensitive words.
In less than an hour.
All negative topics about Qiao Mianmian vanished completely.
It was as if the news about her was just an illusion.
The netizens were shocked.
They all said: What the f*ck, what’s going on? The sugar daddy is finally making a move? Which big shot is
this? He’s too awesome.
Tu Yilei’s fans were even more enraged when they saw that the related topics had been removed and
even Qiao Mianmian’s name was banned.
But this time, no matter how many topics the fans talked about, they couldn’t get on the trending list.
The enraged fans saw that the Weibo post wasn’t successful. Someone had organized a team and said that
they wanted an explanation from Huan Yu. They couldn’t let Qiao Mianmian off so easily.
As one of the main characters, Tu Yilei was silent for a few hours before posting on Weibo.
On Weibo, it confirmed that the “insider” was speaking the truth.
He was injured and couldn’t continue working, so he decided to study abroad for a year while
recuperating.
But he denied that Qiao Mianmian didn’t care about him after the incident.
3517
3518
Chapter 958 ‐ These Commoners Are Also
Considered Top‐Notch?
3519
Chapter 958: These Commoners Are Also Considered Top‐
Notch?
The long Weibo post said that Qiao Mianmian accompanied him to the hospital and took care of him for
the whole day.
He even told his fans to remain calm and not hurt the innocent.
Huang Yilin was the one who should be criticized. Qiao Mianmian hadn’t done anything wrong.
And because of this injury, he could finally have a good rest for a year. He felt that this wasn’t a bad thing.
He had been working non-stop for years and was tired. He needed a good rest.
In this one year, he wanted to settle down and improve himself.
In the end, he told his fans not to worry about his injury. He said that his injury wasn’t as serious as the
news had made it out to be and that he would recover after some time.
As soon as he posted this, not only did the fans not let go of their hatred for Qiao Mianmian, their hatred
for her intensified.
Because their idol, whom they treated as a treasure, wasn’t only injured because of Qiao Mianmian, he
was even defending her.
Didn’t this confirm the rumors?
The fans couldn’t accept that their idol would fall for a newbie.
And she was a newbie with a sugar daddy.
How could such a woman be worthy of their perfect idol?
3520
The fans left comments on Tu Yilei’s Weibo, telling him not to be charmed by Qiao Mianmian’s face. He
shouldn’t like such a dirty woman.
Some fans even left comments saying that if Tu Yilei really liked Qiao Mianmian and got together with her
in the future, they would commit suicide.
At the same time.
Gong Zeli was invited out for a vacation by Yan Shaoqing. Yan Shaoqing got a group of young models and
artistes to come out. All of them had fair skin, long legs, full chests, and slim waists.
Yan Shaoqing was a love expert.
He was also an expert in picking women.
The women he picked out were all top-notch beauties.
Gong Zeli was a player too.
Although he used to only care about Shen Rou, he would still come out to play when he needed to.
He didn’t keep his virginity to Shen Rou.
Hence, Yan Shaoqing would always ask him out to play whenever there was such a situation.
But this time, Yan Shaoqing could feel that his buddy was distracted.
He walked over with a bottle of red wine and touched Gong Zeli’s shoulder. He raised an eyebrow and
asked, “Fourth Bro, what’s wrong? Is something on your mind? Or are you not interested in the beauties I
called over today?
“Aren’t these the types you like? These newbies are all top-notch. I’ve tasted them for you first. They’re
good.”
Gong Zeli turned around and looked at him calmly. “Second Bro, you’re not ordinary.”
Yan Shaoqing was confused.
He was confused. “Fourth Bro, what do you mean? Who are you calling vulgar?”
Gong Zeli rolled his eyes at him. “You call them beauties? Your tastes are getting worse. If you’re not
picky, use them all. I’m not interested.”
Yan Shaoqing was confused.
3521
He widened his eyes as if he’d seen a ghost. “Fourth Bro, are you serious? Did you get upset? You can’t go
against your conscience just because you have a conflict with Shen Rou.
“The women I found this time are definitely of the best quality. Whether it’s their looks or figures, they’re
all real value. But you actually said they’re vulgar?
“Didn’t you used to like them?”
3522
Chapter 959 ‐ Don't Mention Her in Front of Me
Anymore
3523
Chapter 959: Don’t Mention Her in Front of Me Anymore
Yan Shaoqing had always been confident in his standards.
How could he tolerate it when others said that the women he found were vulgar?
And it was Gong Zeli who said that. Wasn’t that strange?
The models he found were all based on Fourth Gong’s preferences. They were all slim, with big chests,
long legs, and perky buttocks. They were definitely one in a hundred. How did they become so common?
Fourth Gong didn’t have such high standards in the past.
Gong Zeli’s expression darkened at the mention of Shen Rou.
Yan Shaoqing sensed it and looked at him thoughtfully. He frowned slightly and said, “Fourth Bro, you
and Rourou… What’s going on between you two? You were doing fine, why are you fighting? Aren’t you
the one who dotes on that girl the most, how could you bear to fight with her?”
“This is the first time. What happened?”
Yan Shaoqing was very curious about this.
It wasn’t surprising that Gong Zeli had a conflict with someone.
But it wasn’t just strange to mess with Shen Rou. It was especially strange.
They all knew how much he liked Shen Rou.
Although Gong Zeli was just like him in his private life and liked to play around, and didn’t give up the
whole forest just because he liked a woman, they were still different.
He had nothing to worry about, so he could do whatever he wanted.
There was no psychological burden.
But Gong Zeli’s love was unrequited.
He liked Shen Rou, but Shen Rou didn’t like him.
His feelings weren’t reciprocated, and that was why he was with him.
3524
If Shen Rou liked him and was willing to be with him, his relationship wouldn’t be like this.
Gong Zeli was a loose man, but Shen Rou was always first in his heart.
Hence, it was strange that he and Shen Rou had a conflict under such circumstances.
“Nothing.” Gong Zeli didn’t want to say more.
Yan Shaoqing said, “… I asked that girl, but she kept crying and refused to say anything. Even with me
asking you, you won’t say anything. What’s wrong with you guys? Why are you so secretive that even I
can’t know?
“Speaking of which, what exactly do you think of her? Now that Ah Si is married, she should slowly give
up. Have you thought of fighting for it? I think you have a huge chance this time.”
Besides Mo Yesi, Gong Zeli was undoubtedly Shen Rou’s best choice.
No one would be more compatible with her, be it in terms of their personal qualities or background.
Most importantly, Shen Rou would never find another man who liked her as much as Gong Zeli did.
“Don’t mention her in front of me anymore. It’s impossible between us.” Gong Zeli’s expression was cold.
“What?” Yan Shaoqing was shocked. “Fourth Bro, are you serious? What’s going on? Tell me, why don’t
you want me to mention her again? You’re making it seem as if you don’t want to talk to her anymore.
“Could it be that you’ve already confessed to her and she rejected you again, so you’ve completely given
up on her?”
Seeing how depressed Gong Zeli looked, Yan Shaoqing felt that this was very likely.
3525
Chapter 960 ‐ Get Lost, Stay Away From Me
3526
Chapter 960: Get Lost, Stay Away From Me
He was probably right.
No matter how much a man liked a woman, the day would come when he wanted to let her go.
No matter how much he liked her, it was a hopeless situation.
Gong Zeli had persevered for so many years.
He was probably tired now.
Gong Zeli pursed his lips and turned to look at the sea. “In any case, we’re practically strangers from now
on. Don’t mention her if there’s nothing. I don’t want to hear anything about her.”
“… Alright.”
Yan Shaoqing nodded. “I know, I know. In the future… I’ll try my best not to mention her in front of you.
But are you really going to be strangers? With so many feelings, it’d be a pity if you were to be strangers.”
“I don’t know.”
Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes. “At least, for now, I don’t want to see her again.”
Whenever he saw Shen Rou, he would be reminded of how she’d lied to him.
He couldn’t possibly not mind.
But they had been friends for so many years, and the Shen and Gong families were long-time friends. He
couldn’t do anything to Shen Rou.
He couldn’t punish her or forgive her…
Then, he’d never see her again.
At least, when he didn’t see her, he wouldn’t think that she’d lied to him.
“Since you’re in a bad mood, you should come out and relax.” Yan Shaoqing waved to a young model
standing not too far behind him, gesturing for her to come over. When she came over, he used his eyes to
signal the young model to accompany Gong Zeli.
3527
The model looked at Gong Zeli’s handsome and feminine face and immediately blushed. She walked
towards him and said coquettishly, “Young Master Gong, what’s the point of drinking alone? Let Shasha
drink with you.”
Accompanying these rich second-generation heirs was a huge gain for these young models.
Especially for rich second-generation heirs like Gong Zeli and Yan Shaoqing, their looks were comparable
to celebrities.
He was so much better than the rich and powerful men they used to spend time with.
Although they couldn’t be their official girlfriends, it was still a blessing to have a long-term lover.
After all, both of them were famous for being generous.
Unexpectedly, before the model even reached Gong Zeli, she was frightened by his cold gaze and dared
not move forward.
She called out fearfully, “Young Master Gong…”
Gong Zeli looked at her with disgust. “Get lost, stay away from me.”
The model wanted to seduce him, but before she could do it, her face turned pale and she started
trembling uncontrollably.
She was afraid that Gong Zeli would lose his temper.
Everyone knew that the Young Master of the Gong family was rich, powerful, and good-looking. He could
be said to be the perfect lover for many women.
Unfortunately, no one was perfect.
Just his bad temper alone was enough to scare many people.
She couldn’t even control her emotions. He sounded so scary.
Yan Shaoqing looked at the trembling model and waved her away.
The model turned around and left quickly.
After she left, Yan Shaoqing looked at Gong Zeli with a frown. “Fourth Bro, you scared her just now.”
3528
Chapter 961 ‐ You Really... Have That Thought
About Sis‐In‐Law?
3529
Chapter 961: You Really… Have That Thought About Sis‐In‐
Law?
“Are you in no mood to play, or do you really think they’re vulgar?”
Gong Zeli said expressionlessly, “You should change your taste.”
“Don’t you like this type? I picked it according to your preferences. Now you’re telling me to change my
taste? Fourth Gong, your taste has changed. You don’t like this kind of hot girl anymore?”
Gong Zeli looked at him expressionlessly.
“You really changed your taste?” Yan Shaoqing looked at him suspiciously. “Then, what type do you like
now?”
What type?
Gong Zeli opened his mouth, but before he could respond, a petite figure appeared in his mind.
The figure’s face slowly appeared in his mind.
His heart skipped a beat.
He couldn’t bring herself to say it.
He already knew what type he liked.
But it was a name he couldn’t say.
Yan Shaoqing’s expression changed when he saw the change in his expression. “Fourth Bro, could the
rumors be true?”
Gong Zeli feigned ignorance. “What rumors are you talking about?”
Yan Shaoqing looked even more serious now. He lowered his voice and said, “It’s about you and Sis-in-
law. There’s no one else here. Tell me honestly, are you really…”
Yan Shaoqing recalled the time at the KTV.
3530
Back then, Gong Zeli’s reaction wasn’t right.
But at that time, he didn’t think too much about it.
After all, Gong Zeli had always been hostile towards Qiao Mianmian. Who would have thought that?
But now…
Yan Shaoqing felt that the rumors weren’t baseless.
He knew Gong Zeli well.
This guy was already acting strangely when he helped Qiao Mianmian clarify things on Weibo.
Moreover, Qiao Mianmian looked like a goddess.
Even he… had thoughts that he shouldn’t have.
If Qiao Mianmian wasn’t married to Mo Yesi, he would’ve gone after her long ago.
Hence, it wasn’t surprising that Fourth Gong liked Qiao Mianmian.
“No.” Gong Ze quickly denied it.
Yan Shaoqing’s heart sank. “Fourth Bro, you really… have those kinds of feelings for Sis-in-law?”
“No!” Gong Zeli seemed angry. He turned around and said in a low voice, “Second Yan, is there something
wrong with you? I’ve already said that there’s nothing, why are you still asking?”
Yan Shaoqing looked at his angry expression and knew what was going on.
Even though Gong Zeli kept denying it.
But they had been friends for so many years. If he couldn’t even tell if he was speaking the truth or not,
then all these years of brotherhood was a lie.
Yan Shaoqing didn’t expose him. After a moment of silence, he said, “Fourth Bro, you know Ah Si’s
personality very well. I hope I’m overthinking it too. Otherwise, it’d be meaningless to watch you guys
lose your brotherhood over a woman.
“We promised to be brothers for life.”
Gong Zeli pursed his lips and kept quiet.
3531
Chapter 962 ‐ Fourth Bro Has Someone?
3532
Chapter 962: Fourth Bro Has Someone?
How could he not understand what Yan Shaoqing meant?
He was reminding him not to do something he shouldn’t.
“Young Master Yan…”
A model walked towards Yan Shaoqing and grabbed his arm. “Why are you ignoring me? I’m so bored.”
“Exactly.”
The other model walked over and held Yan Shaoqing’s arm. “Young Master Yan, come and play with us.
We’re so bored without you around.”
Yan Shaoqing was enjoying the feeling of having so many women around him. He pinched the cheek of
one of them and smiled. “See this person beside me? If any of you can make him happy today, I’ll give you
a sports car.”
The two models’ eyes lit up at the mention of a sports car.
But looking at Gong Zeli’s cold expression, they felt a little afraid.
Yan Shaoqing glanced at the two models and raised an eyebrow. “Why, can’t a sports car move you?”
“N-No…” The model looked like she was about to give it a try, but the moment she saw Gong Zeli’s cold
gaze, she immediately shrank back in fear. “Y-Young Master Yan, don’t Young Master Gong already have
someone? He probably won’t like someone like us.”
“Mm?”
Yan Shaoqing raised an eyebrow and asked curiously, “Fourth Bro has someone? Who is this person?
Why don’t I know?”
3533
The model mustered up her courage and glanced at Gong Zeli before looking away. “Everyone in the
industry knows who Young Master Gong’s new favorite is. Young Master Gong treats her so well, we’re all
envious of her. Everyone’s especially envious of Young Master Gong’s anger for a beauty today.”
“Yes, yes. Young Master Gong is so handsome.” Another model took the opportunity to suck up to him.
“That newbie is really lucky to be able to make Young Master Gong think so highly of her. All the sisters in
the industry are especially envious of her.”
Gong Zeli, who had been quiet all this while, turned around and looked straight at the model.
“Who is this person you’re talking about? What happened to her?”
The model couldn’t help but shudder when she met his eyes. She leaned towards Yan Shaoqing in fear. “Y-
Young Master Gong knows who we’re talking about. Isn’t your new pet… that newbie called Qiao
Mianmian?”
Yan Shaoqing’s expression immediately changed.
He pushed the model away and snapped. “What nonsense are you talking about? Who told you that
Young Master Gong’s new favorite is Qiao Mianmian?”
The model was so frightened that her face turned pale. She looked at him and said, “Every- everyone said
that.”
“Everyone?” Yan Shaoqing frowned. “What do you mean by that?”
The model also heard this gossip from others.
Shocked by Yan Shaoqing’s and Gong Zeli’s dark expressions, she immediately told them about how Qiao
Mianmian was attacked by Tu Yilei’s fans online.
Yan Shaoqing listened quietly.
Gong Zeli’s expression darkened.
When the model was done, he narrowed his eyes and said to Yan Shaoqing, “Go back immediately. I have
something on, I can’t accompany you today.”
3534
Chapter 963 ‐ How Did She Offend You?
3535
Chapter 963: How Did She Offend You?
Yan Shaoqing frowned. “Fourth Bro, what are you doing?”
“Don’t worry about it.” Gong Zeli clenched his fists and looked at him coldly. “I know what you’re worried
about. I know what to do. Second Bro, I’ll say it again. I’ll go back immediately!”
An hour later.
Gong Zeli got off the yacht and received a message from his subordinate.
After reading all the news, his expression darkened and his eyes turned colder.
He called Shen Rou.
Soon, she picked up.
Shen Rou was pleasantly surprised. “Zeli, is that you?”
Gong Zeli kept quiet for a few seconds before replying calmly, “It’s me.”
“It’s really you.” Shen Rou sounded excited. “Zeli, why did you call me? Do you know that I was so happy
when I saw your name on the screen? I thought you’d never call me again.
“Zeli, can we meet? I still want to talk to you about what happened that day. I know you’re still angry with
me, and I know you won’t forgive me easily. But on account of our years of friendship, can you give me a
chance to make amends?
“Ever since I left you that day, I realized that I can’t live without you.”
As she spoke, she choked. “You’ve been ignoring me all these days. I called you, but you didn’t pick up.
You didn’t even reply to my messages. I’m really not used to you treating me like this.
“When I called you in the past, you always picked up instantly. When I sent you a message, you replied
instantly too. Zeli, you’ve pampered me for so many years, and now you’re suddenly so cold to me. I really
feel like I’m better off dead.
“Can we really not go back to the past?”
3536
Gong Zeli’s heart softened as he listened to her.
Just as he was about to console her, he suddenly recalled the news he’d just read.
“You said you wanted to meet? Alright, let’s meet.”
Shen Rou was stunned for a while before asking in surprise, “Really? You’re really willing to meet me?
Alright, Zeli. I’ll look for you right away. Let’s meet at the same place. I’ll be there in half an hour.”
“Alright.”
Gong Zeli hung up.
He opened the message his subordinate sent him.
The message only had two words: Shen Rou.
Half an hour later.
Gong Zeli arrived at the appointed place.
The waiter led him to the private room Shen Rou had booked.
Shen Rou arrived early and was already sitting inside.
Seeing Gong Zeli walk in, she stood up excitedly and called out with reddened eyes, “Zeli, you’re here.”
Gong Zeli nodded.
The waiter closed the door.
Shen Rou took another step forward and reached out to hold his hand. “Zeli, I…”
Gong Zeli quietly turned around and avoided her hand. “Shen Rou, let’s talk about it.”
He looked up and said coldly, “Why did you do that? What did she do to offend you? Why do you have to
hold on to her over and over again?”
3537
Chapter 964 ‐ I Just Want to Kill Her
3538
Chapter 964: I Just Want to Kill Her
Shen Rou widened her eyes in shock. “Zeli, w-what do you mean?”
Gong Zeli looked at her steadily. “You were the one who got someone to spread the information on the
internet today, right? Shen Rou, you should know Ah Si better than I do. If I can find out that you’re the
one behind this, he definitely can too.
“Have you ever thought about the consequences of Ah Si finding out that you were behind this?
“What’s the point of doing this? His heart isn’t with you. No matter what you do, it won’t change.”
Shen Rou panicked.
She looked at Gong Zeli in shock and disbelief. “You investigated me? Did you ask me out today because of
this? Gong Zeli, you really fell for Qiao Mianmian?”
Gong Zeli looked at her calmly. “I just want to tell you that it’s time to stop. You know Ah Si’s temper.
Aren’t you afraid that he’ll really hit you if you keep challenging his limits?
“I believe he has already found out who the mastermind behind this is. Shen Rou, stop this. Don’t be
harsh. It won’t do you any good in the end.”
An hour ago, Gong Zeli got someone to find out who the mastermind was.
He knew that Shen Rou hated Qiao Mianmian.
In the past, he could turn a blind eye to this.
But now, he couldn’t.
Even if this person was Shen Rou, he couldn’t let her hurt his savior.
“So, you really came to look for me because of Qiao Mianmian?” Shen Rou’s expression darkened. “Gong
Zeli, even you like this vixen?
“What do you mean? Are you trying to stand up for her?
“Yes, I don’t like her, so I want to kill her. You didn’t only know that I don’t like her now. You didn’t say
anything in the past. Why? Now that you know that I wasn’t the one who saved you that night, you
instantly fell for her. You can’t bear to see me deal with her?
3539
“But, I just hate her. I just can’t stand her. I just don’t want her to live well. If I continue to do this in the
future, how are you going to stop me?” She got more agitated as she spoke and pushed him.
Gong Zeli stood still and let her do it.
He looked down at her with disappointment in his eyes. “I always thought I knew you the best, but now I
know I was wrong. Shen Rou, do you know what you look like now?”
Shen Rou’s body stiffened when she met his gaze. She clenched her fists and said, “Gong Zeli, don’t talk
about this nonsense. Don’t you find it ridiculous to say that you don’t know me now? Just because I wasn’t
the one who saved you that night, you think you don’t know me.
“Whatever I do now is wrong. Ha.”
The disappointment in Gong Zeli’s eyes deepened. “It has nothing to do with what happened that night. I
was worried about our many years of friendship, that’s why we met this time. Anyway, you’re on your
own.”
With that, he turned around and prepared to leave.
“Gong Zeli, stop right there!”
Seeing that he was about to leave, Shen Rou rushed to him agitatedly and held him back. “You haven’t
answered my question. Do you like Qiao Mianmian too? You like her, right? Otherwise, why would you
help her?”
3540
Chapter 965 ‐ You're No Different From Other
Men
3541
Chapter 965: You’re No Different From Other Men
“Why are you saying this to me?
“In the end, even you are leaving me because of that vixen?” She gritted her teeth as she said this.
It was Qiao Mianmian again.
Why did that slut steal the man she loved the most, and now the only person who cared about her?
Was she going to stop only when she had nothing left?
She really hated her.
She’d never hated someone so much.
She’d been indulged and pampered since she was a child. She was the Young Lady of the Shen family, and
from the moment she was born, her status allowed her to live as she wished.
She could get anything she wanted.
It could be said that the only setback she’d encountered in the past 20-odd years was Mo Yesi.
Besides that, she could get whatever she wanted.
But now… her life was ruined because of Qiao Mianmian.
She was just a cheap girl from a humble family. What right did she have to fight with her!
Was she worthy of fighting with her!
What else did this slut have besides that foxy face?
Was that face really that important?
She’d thought that the men around her were all different, at least not the superficial sort.
But who knew that all men were the same.
A woman only needed a pretty face to get what she wanted.
3542
Mo Yesi was like this.
Gong Zeli was the same.
They were so superficial.
Was face really that important?
In all aspects, she was better than Qiao Mianmian.
She’d liked Mo Yesi for over 20 years, but she wasn’t his final choice.
He would rather marry a woman he hadn’t known for long rather than accept her.
Now, even the man who was always by her side and said that he would treat her well for the rest of his
life had a change of heart.
Years of feelings couldn’t compare to a vixen’s face.
“Gong Zeli, I didn’t expect you to be such a superficial man.” Shen Rou was furious. She felt that her pride
had been dealt a huge blow and couldn’t help but mock him. “You’ve taken a liking to that vixen too,
right?
“What do you like about her? Do you like her vixen-like face, or do you like the thrill of lusting after your
brother’s wife? You’re not picky at all. You can even like someone else’s wife, why didn’t I know you had
such a weird fetish?”
Shen Rou’s words were harsh.
She couldn’t accept losing to a woman who was inferior to her in everything.
The man she liked and the man that liked her were both taken away by the same woman.
And this woman was the kind she despised the most.
How could someone as arrogant as her bear to lose to such a woman?
Looking at Gong Zeli’s darkened expression as he felt the anger and bitterness in her heart. “It’s funny
that I actually believed your promises in the past. I thought you’d really treat me well for the rest of your
life and only like me.
“So, you’re no different from other men. It must have been hard on you to pretend to be devoted all these
years.”
3543
“I pretended to be devoted?” Gong Zeli finally couldn’t help but sneer. “No matter how well I pretend, how
can I be better than you? Yes, I did promise you that I would treat you well and take care of you for the
rest of my life.”
3544
Chapter 966 ‐ You're No Different From Other
Men
3545
Chapter 966: You’re No Different From Other Men
“Why are you saying this to me?
“In the end, even you are leaving me because of that vixen?” She gritted her teeth as she said this.
It was Qiao Mianmian again.
Why did that slut steal the man she loved the most, and now the only person who cared about her?
Was she going to stop only when she had nothing left?
She really hated her.
She’d never hated someone so much.
She’d been indulged and pampered since she was a child. She was the Young Lady of the Shen family, and
from the moment she was born, her status allowed her to live as she wished.
She could get anything she wanted.
It could be said that the only setback she’d encountered in the past 20-odd years was Mo Yesi.
Besides that, she could get whatever she wanted.
But now… her life was ruined because of Qiao Mianmian.
She was just a cheap girl from a humble family. What right did she have to fight with her!
Was she worthy of fighting with her!
What else did this slut have besides that foxy face?
Was that face really that important?
3546
She’d thought that the men around her were all different, at least not the superficial sort.
But who knew that all men were the same.
A woman only needed a pretty face to get what she wanted.
Mo Yesi was like this.
Gong Zeli was the same.
They were so superficial.
Was face really that important?
In all aspects, she was better than Qiao Mianmian.
She’d liked Mo Yesi for over 20 years, but she wasn’t his final choice.
He would rather marry a woman he hadn’t known for long rather than accept her.
Now, even the man who was always by her side and said that he would treat her well for the rest of his
life had a change of heart.
Years of feelings couldn’t compare to a vixen’s face.
“Gong Zeli, I didn’t expect you to be such a superficial man.” Shen Rou was furious. She felt that her pride
had been dealt a huge blow and couldn’t help but mock him. “You’ve taken a liking to that vixen too,
right?
“What do you like about her? Do you like her vixen-like face, or do you like the thrill of lusting after your
brother’s wife? You’re not picky at all. You can even like someone else’s wife, why didn’t I know you had
such a weird fetish?”
Shen Rou’s words were harsh.
She couldn’t accept losing to a woman who was inferior to her in everything.
The man she liked and the man that liked her were both taken away by the same woman.
And this woman was the kind she despised the most.
How could someone as arrogant as her bear to lose to such a woman?
Looking at Gong Zeli’s darkened expression as he felt the anger and bitterness in her heart. “It’s funny
that I actually believed your promises in the past. I thought you’d really treat me well for the rest of your
life and only like me.
3547
“So, you’re no different from other men. It must have been hard on you to pretend to be devoted all these
years.”
“I pretended to be devoted?” Gong Zeli finally couldn’t help but sneer. “No matter how well I pretend, how
can I be better than you? Yes, I did promise you that I would treat you well and take care of you for the
rest of my life.”
3548
Chapter 967 ‐ I Said... I Like You
3549
Chapter 967: I Said… I Like You
“But at that time, I thought I owed you my life.”
“So, it’s my duty to take care of you and treat you well. You lied to me, and now you want me to fulfill my
promise? Shen Rou, don’t you think your request is too much?”
“I went overboard?” Shen Rou felt as if her heart was being stabbed when she met his cold and distant
gaze.
She couldn’t help but tear up. “Gong Zeli, you’re the one who went overboard! I’d have preferred you
never treated me well than be like this. Do you know how awful I feel?
“I really can’t accept that you’re suddenly so cold to me like a stranger.”
She was used to being treated nicely.
The day she lost it was torturous and painful.
Even if she didn’t love Gong Zeli.
She couldn’t stand how cold he was to her.
Gong Zeli pursed his lips. He couldn’t bear to see her cry.
He had taken care of Shen Rou for so many years.
It was impossible to have no feelings for her at all.
How could he not be moved by her tears?
Even if she lied to him.
All these years of feelings couldn’t be gone just like that.
But he knew very well that he couldn’t forgive her now.
He couldn’t get over it.
He didn’t want to give her any hope.
3550
“You’ll get used to it.” Gong Zeli looked away and pushed her away. “No one can live alone in this world.
Moreover, I’m not that important to you.”
“No, it’s not like that, Zeli…” Shen Rou reached out to grab him.
She wanted to tell him that it wasn’t what he said.
She’d always thought that he wasn’t that important to her.
But after losing contact with him for a few days, she realized that he had already occupied a very
important place in her heart.
It was way more important than she thought.
Her mind was filled with him.
It was him when she opened her eyes.
She frantically called him and sent him messages, hoping to get his response.
She was really afraid that he would ignore her and treat her like a stranger.
She also found something scary and surprising.
She hadn’t thought about Mo Yesi for the past few days.
The man she’d been obsessed with and liked for over 20 years had actually disappeared from her world
for a few days.
This would never have happened in the past.
She didn’t dare to think about what this meant.
She only had one thought now, and that was to keep Gong Zeli.
She didn’t want him to leave her world.
“Zeli, you’re very important to me. I can’t live without you.” Shen Rou grabbed his arm and begged him to
stay. “Please, don’t leave me, alright? I’ve done something wrong, I can change it. I take back what I said
just now. I know you still like me, right? Zeli, I suddenly realized something these few days. I-I realized
that I seem to… like you.”
Gong Zeli stiffened and looked down at her in shock.
He was in disbelief. “What did you say?!”
3551
Shen Rou looked up at him with teary eyes. “I said… I think I’ve fallen for you. Zeli, didn’t you say you’d
marry me? Can we be together?”
3552
Chapter 968 ‐ Have You Never Liked Me?
3553
Chapter 968: Have You Never Liked Me?
“Although, although I don’t know what will happen in the future, I want to be with you now.”
She grabbed his hand and looked at him pitifully. “Didn’t you say that you want me to be your girlfriend?
Let’s be together now, alright?”
“The person you like is Ah Si.” After a moment of shock, Gong Zeli’s expression returned to normal. He
ignored her pleas and resistance and forcefully pulled her hand away. “Shen Rou, you don’t have to use
this method to make me stay.
“I’m not important to you. You can’t accept that I’m leaving you now only because you’re used to me
being nice to you and being by your side all the time. But this is just a form of reliance that has been
nurtured for a long time, it’s not true love.
“Any habit and reliance can be forgotten over time.”
“No.” Shen Rou shook her head vigorously. “It’s not like that, Zeli. I really…”
“I don’t want to know what you’re thinking. Shen Rou, we can’t be together.” Gong Zeli cut her off coldly.
“You’re not the only one who has figured things out. I’ve figured it out too. I always thought that I liked
you, so I wanted to be with you, marry you, and make you my wife. That way, I could take care of you for
the rest of my life.”
Shen Rou widened her eyes as her tear-stained face turned pale. “W-What are you trying to say?”
Gong Zeli looked at her and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, “I just realized that I’ve never liked
you. My feelings for you aren’t that of a man and a woman.”
Shen Rou’s face went pale.
“W-What did you say? Gong Zeli, are you trying to tell me that you’ve never liked me?”
Gong Zeli kept quiet for a while before replying apologetically, “I think so.”
At that time, he was still young and thought that he liked her.
Although he had some doubts, he still wanted to take good care of her.
No matter what, she’d saved his life.
3554
Shen Rou’s face was pale as a ghost.
She shook her head vigorously. “Impossible, impossible!”
How could he have never liked her?
He must be angry.
He was angry because she lied to him and suspected that he liked Qiao Mianmian.
That was why he said those words to spite her.
Yes, that’s right.
He must have said it out of anger. She refused to believe that he’d never liked her.
He treated her so well and pampered her so much, how could he not have liked her?
Gong Zeli looked at her calmly. “Back then, I was still young and didn’t know how it felt to like someone.
That’s why I mistook gratitude for love. Now that I’ve thought it through, I have to make things clear.”
“Enough!” Shen Rou covered her face and cried. “Don’t speak anymore, I don’t want to hear it. Gong Zeli,
how could you be so cruel to me. How could you!”
Gong Zeli looked at her quietly for a while. “If you’re willing to stop now, don’t go after Qiao Mianmian in
the future. I can help you plead with Ah Si. Shen Rou, feelings can’t be forced. You don’t have to force it.
“Give up, let Ah Si and Qiao Mianmian go, and let yourself go too.”
3555
Chapter 969 ‐ He Had Already Seen What Your
Essence Was Like
3556
Chapter 969: He Had Already Seen What Your Essence Was
Like
His words angered Shen Rou.
She looked up at him with hatred in her eyes. “You want me to stop? That slut took everything from me,
and you want me to stop?
“Do you know how much I hate her now?”
“You…” Gong Zeli frowned.
“I can’t wait for her to die!” Shen Rou’s rationality was consumed by hatred, and the expression on her
face was terrifying. “I won’t let her off. She doesn’t deserve the happiness she has now. She took away
everything that originally belonged to me. She made me suffer every day, and I won’t let her have it easy.”
“She didn’t steal anything from you. It was Ah Si who decided to be with her and marry her. What has this
got to do with her?” Gong Zeli’s expression turned cold as he looked at her.
He didn’t care about their past relationship anymore. “If you insist on targeting her, I won’t stand by and
do nothing. Shen Rou, even if we can’t be friends anymore, I don’t want us to become enemies in the
future.
“Don’t force me.”
Shen Rou looked at him in disbelief. After staring at him for a while with a pale face, she smiled mockingly
and said, “Gong Zeli, you’ve said so many dignified words previously. Now, you’ve finally revealed your
true feelings.
“You’re such a hypocrite. You could’ve just said that you’ve fallen for that slut. Why did you have to come
up with so many excuses for your change of heart?
“Ha, all men are the same.”
Gong Zeli’s expression darkened. “This is Young Lady Shen’s true upbringing and etiquette. I’ve learned it
for myself. As expected, how could you be the person who saved me that night? How could a beautiful and
angelic girl like her be like you?
“I was indeed blind in the past. Otherwise, why would I recognize you as the same person?
3557
“She’s so beautiful, but you…”
Gong Zeli looked disgusted for the first time. “Do you know why Ah Si doesn’t like you?”
Shen Rou turned pale and clenched her teeth. “Gong Zeli, you…”
Gong Zeli looked at her in disgust and turned around. “I think he’s smarter than me. He saw through you a
long time ago. I’m the only one who’s been fooled by you for so many years.”
The moment he said that Shen Rou’s face went pale.
With that, Gong Zeli turned around and left.
Huan Yu Media.
Linda was working outside when Zhao Kai called her back.
She knocked on the door and entered.
As she entered the office, she saw Zhao Kai walking towards her anxiously. “Linda, have you told her
about the company’s contract termination?”
Linda looked at him in confusion. “I did. Didn’t you ask me to do that? Chairman Zhao, I know we can’t
afford to offend Young Lady Shen, and you hope that the company can terminate the contract with Qiao
Mianmian as soon as possible. But there’s no need to be so anxious.
“If you terminate the contract a day later, will Young Lady Shen eat you up?”
3558
Chapter 970 ‐ What Do You Mean? You're Not
Terminating the Contract?
3559
Chapter 970: What Do You Mean? You’re Not Terminating
the Contract?
Zhao Kai’s expression changed immediately. “You’ve already told her?”
“I did.” Linda knew that he was helpless, but she was still a little unhappy. “Chairman Zhao, you made it
sound so serious, how could I not tell her? The moment I left your office, I called her and told her about it.
“We’ve agreed to have dinner together tonight. We’ll settle this in person.
“Chairman Zhao, if you’re worried that I won’t be able to handle this well, you can get someone to do it.”
“That’s not what I mean.” Zhao Kai looked worried when he heard that she’d already looked for Qiao
Mianmian to discuss the contract termination. He quickly said, “What I mean is, if the contract
termination isn’t settled, then don’t do it.”
“Chairman Zhao?” Linda looked at him in shock. “What do you mean? You’re not terminating the
contract?”
Zhao Kai quickly nodded and said, “Yes, we won’t terminate the contract.”
“Chairman Zhao, didn’t you say that this was Miss Shen’s idea? Aren’t you afraid of offending her?”
Linda knew how powerful the Shen family was.
It was normal for Zhao Kai to be afraid.
She wasn’t someone he could offend.
In fact, not many people in Yuncheng City would dare to offend the Shen family.
Hence, even if she was unhappy about the contract termination, she could understand.
3560
If she was Zhao Kai, she wouldn’t have offended the Young Lady of the Shen family over a newbie.
No matter how talented and outstanding that newbie was.
But now, he suddenly said he wasn’t going to terminate the contract?!
“Ahem.” Zhao Kai covered his mouth and coughed to hide his embarrassment. “Back then, how would I
know that the newbie had such a huge backing? Why didn’t you tell me? If you did, I wouldn’t have
thought about terminating the contract.”
Linda was even more confused now. “Chairman Zhao, what do you mean? You’re saying that Mianmian
has a huge backing? Why didn’t I know about this?”
The fact that Zhao Kai was willing to offend Young Lady Shen to the point of changing his mind and
refusing to terminate the contract with Qiao Mianmian showed that the person he was referring to was
even more powerful than Young Lady Shen.
Could it be…
Linda suddenly thought of someone, and her expression changed. “Chairman Zhao, is the backing you’re
talking about Young Master Gong?”
Although the Shen, Bai, Gong, and Mo families were known as the four most powerful families in
Yuncheng City.
But in terms of wealth and power, the Shen family was still inferior to the Gong family.
Moreover, Young Master Gong was the only heir of the Gong Corporation.
This was something that Young Lady Shen couldn’t compare to.
It was said that although Eldest Young Lady Shen was pampered, the Shen Group wouldn’t be given to the
women of the Shen family in the future.
At most, she would be given some shares.
This couldn’t be compared to the Young Master of the Gong family, who was in charge of everything.
If she had to offend either of them, she would choose Young Lady Shen even if she was Zhao Kai.
Linda felt that it was definitely Gong Zeli.
Previously, Gong Zeli had defended Qiao Mianmian on Weibo, and the two of them had a scandal
afterward. No matter how she looked at it, Gong Zeli seemed to be interested in Qiao Mianmian.
3561
Unexpectedly, Zhao Kai shook his head. “It wasn’t him. You definitely can’t imagine who it was. I didn’t
expect it either, so I was especially shocked.”
3562
Chapter 971 ‐ She's Mo Yesi's Girlfriend
3563
Chapter 971: She’s Mo Yesi’s Girlfriend
“If it isn’t Young Master Gong? Then, who is it? Don’t keep me in suspense.” Linda really couldn’t think of
anyone else.
Zhao Kai ignored her question and asked seriously, “Linda, let me ask you, does Qiao Mianmian have a
boyfriend?”
Linda was stunned for a moment before nodding. “Yes. She told me about this before the contract was
signed. I don’t think it’s a big problem as long as it’s not made public. So, I didn’t tell you about it.”
“Have you seen her boyfriend?”
“I’ve seen him before.” Linda had a deep impression of him and couldn’t help but praise him. “He has a
good appearance and charisma. If Mianmian hadn’t said that he wasn’t interested in the entertainment
industry, I would’ve signed them together.
“I’m not bragging, but that boyfriend of hers is more outstanding than any male artiste in the industry.”
Zhao Kai’s mouth twitched. “Do you know who her boyfriend is? And you want to sign him? If you can
sign him, I’ll chop my head off for you.”
“She said that her boyfriend does a small business.”
“Cough, cough, cough.” Zhao Kai couldn’t hold it in any longer. “Small business? If the Mo Corporation is a
small business, no one would dare to say that their business is big.”
“W-What?” Linda was shocked. “Chairman Mo? Chairman Zhao, are you saying that Mianmian’s boyfriend
is Chairman Mo?!”
Zhao Kai nodded and took a deep breath as he looked at her shocked expression. “The newbie you signed
with is Chairman Mo’s girlfriend. Chairman Mo values her very much and especially got someone to call
me to reveal his identity.
“He said that because of his girlfriend’s profession, they decided not to publicize it for the time being.
Hence, they need us to make a statement and sue the relevant Weibo accounts. The newbie you signed
with sure hid it well. Her boyfriend is such a powerful person, but she actually held back and didn’t tell
you.
3564
“I was wondering why the public relations on our side would disappear so quickly every time she created
a scandal. It turned out that her boyfriend helped her settle it.
“Tsk tsk, no wonder Huang Yilin fell so tragically. After offending Chairman Mo’s girlfriend, who else can
survive?”
Linda was still in shock.
She found it unbelievable.
Qiao Mianmian’s boyfriend was actually the Chairman of the Mo Corporation?!
A small business?!
The entire economy of Country A was under his control, and this was a small business?!
She knew it. When she first saw that man, she felt that he was extraordinary.
Otherwise, why would Qiao Anxin want to seduce that man?
He was a very powerful man.
“She’s Chairman Mo’s girlfriend, we can’t terminate the contract with her.” Zhao Kai was counting his
chickens before they hatched. “Even if we don’t have the chance to work with the Mo Corporation in the
future, it’s a good thing to be able to get to know her boyfriend.
“Moreover, his girlfriend signed with my company. Aren’t you afraid that he’ll ruin the investment?”
The more Zhao Kai spoke, the happier he felt. He couldn’t even suppress the smile on his face. “With such
a powerful boyfriend, we don’t have to spend too many resources to groom her. She’ll definitely become
popular. That’s so worrying.”
3565
Chapter 972 ‐ As Much as You Can
3566
Chapter 972: As Much as You Can
“Linda, I don’t care what you do, but you have to keep her in the office!” Zhao Kai grabbed Linda’s hand
tightly as if he’d forgotten what he’d said. He smiled shamelessly and said, “Such a talent cannot be taken
advantage of by our opponent.”
Was this shameless man really her boss?
This was too much.
What happened to not daring to offend Young Lady Shen?
Now that he knew that Qiao Mianmian had a stronger backing, he immediately changed his mind.
He wasn’t afraid of offending anyone anymore.
He even said something like that.
And he wasn’t even blushing.
Linda looked at him disdainfully and didn’t take him seriously at all. She said sarcastically, “Chairman
Zhao, are you sure you don’t want to terminate the contract with her? Don’t tell me you’ve changed your
mind after I’ve talked to her.
“What if Young Lady Shen gets angry and wants to settle things with you?”
Zhao Kai could tell that she was mocking him. He smiled and said cheekily, “The Mo Corporation has
already made its stance clear. What’s there to be afraid of? Moreover, if Young Lady Shen and Chairman
Mo have to offend each other, who are you going to choose? I’m being sensible, understand?
“Offending Young Lady Shen would at most offend her. But if I offend the Chairman of the Mo
Corporation…” As Zhao Kai spoke, he couldn’t help but shudder. “It’s just a mere Huan Yu, isn’t it as easy
as killing us?
“But it’s strange. Since that newbie is his girlfriend and he values her so much, why didn’t he sign her in
his own company?”
3567
Linda looked at him as if he was an idiot. “Chairman Zhao, have you forgotten that the Mo Corporation
isn’t involved in the entertainment industry? The Mo Corporation doesn’t have an artiste management
company under them, how could he sign Qiao Mianmian?”
Zhao Kai was speechless.
He really forgot.
Now that he thought about it, the Mo Corporation did have a management company.
Strangely enough, the Mo Corporation was involved in almost every profitable industry.
For example, the finance industry, the property industry, the large-scale chain malls, the jewelry industry,
the electric commercial…
They were even involved in eSports.
But they weren’t involved in the entertainment industry.
It was said that Old Master Mo didn’t like the entertainment industry and wasn’t interested in it. Hence,
despite investing in so many industries, he didn’t invest in the entertainment industry.
At the thought of Qiao Mianmian’s identity, Zhao Kai couldn’t help but sigh. “Although that newbie is
really capable to have such a huge backing like the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, I wonder how long
this Chairman Mo’s freshness will last.
“I hope he won’t get sick of it in a few months. When you meet her at night, talk to her properly, and let
her be smart. Make sure to grab the opportunity. While he still likes her and is willing to invest in her, ask
for resources when it’s time to do so. Try your best to ask for as much as you can. Don’t wait until it’s too
late.”
Just the fact that the Mo Corporation was unwilling to invest in the entertainment industry alone was
enough to prove that the newbie would never marry into the Mo family.
The Mo family didn’t invest in it because they didn’t like the entertainment industry.
Even if they didn’t care about their background, they couldn’t accept someone from the entertainment
industry.
3568
Chapter 973 ‐ Gong Zeli Is the Sugar Daddy
Behind Qiao Mianmian
3569
Chapter 973: Gong Zeli Is the Sugar Daddy Behind Qiao
Mianmian
Most rich and powerful families didn’t care about the entertainment industry.
Moreover, the Mo family was one of the richest families.
The Mo family was prestigious. Anyone who could marry into the family had to be of equal social status.
Hence, even if the newbie was really liked by Chairman Mo, the outcome was already decided.
They might as well take advantage of the fact that he still loved and pampered her.
It was to pave the way for the future.
Linda frowned slightly. Although Zhao Kai’s words weren’t nice, they were realistic.
It was a great thing to be liked by the Chairman of the Mo Corporation.
This was something every woman dreamed of.
But who knew how long it would last for the children of rich families?
With their status, they never lacked beautiful women around them.
The freshness of an ordinary person was only a few months.
Not to mention that they were the cream of the crop.
It was common to change women in three to five days.
He was considered a very nice person to be able to last for a month or two.
If it could last for a year or two, it would probably be true love.
Qiao Mianmian was very beautiful, and even women would like her. It wasn’t strange that a rich heir
would like her.
But no matter how pretty she was, it was hard to keep the hearts of these elites.
It was better to gain more benefits before their hearts shifted to other women.
3570
“Mm, I’ll have a good talk with her.” Linda felt worried for Qiao Mianmian as she recalled Mo Yesi’s
handsome face.
With such a prestigious status and a face that could make women go crazy, no woman would be able to
keep their heart in a relationship with such a man.
She hoped that Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t fall for it.
But then again, even Young Lady Shen couldn’t resist that man’s charm. They’d been in love for so many
years.
Qiao Mianmian… was probably already in it.
She just hoped that she wasn’t too deeply involved.
She shouldn’t be so silly as to think too highly of her feelings. She should be fighting for what she should
get instead.
On the other side.
After Mo Yesi told Zhao Kai about his relationship with Qiao Mianmian, Zhao Kai immediately got Huan
Yu’s official Weibo account to post a statement.
In the statement, more than 20 Weibo accounts were sued.
There were both verified accounts and ordinary netizens.
It worked.
The accounts were quickly dealt with.
Some netizens who were still gossiping were shocked and quickly deleted the previous discussions.
Some of them were even daring enough to dig up Qiao Mianmian’s background.
The netizens had witnessed the entire process. Anyone could tell that Qiao Mianmian had powerful
backing.
Moreover, there were rumors that she had a sugar daddy, so the netizens guessed that it was him.
Because she’d had two scandals with Gong Zeli.
3571
Even though the two scandals were just groundless rumors without any concrete evidence, as the woman
that Gong Zeli defended on Weibo for the first time, the netizens had all sorts of wild imaginations about
their relationship. They all agreed that Gong Zeli was Qiao Mianmian’s sugar daddy.
Otherwise, who would have the ability to delete all the trending and related topics?
3572
Chapter 974 ‐ Uncle, Do You Know Who I Am?
3573
Chapter 974: Uncle, Do You Know Who I Am?
It was as if Weibo was his own business.
It wouldn’t be surprising if it was the Young Master of the Gong family.
Because he did have that ability.
Qiao Mianmian’s and Tu Yilei’s trending topics were removed.
But she and Gong Zeli quickly made it to the hot searches again.
#The Young Master of the Gong family is the mysterious sugar daddy behind the scenes?
#Qiao Mianmian, Gong Zeli
#The Young Master of the Gong family is angry for a beauty
#Qiao Mianmian, Gong Zeli is secretly dating
Similar topics were trending.
Qiao Mianmian was completely unaware of the latest scandal between her and Gong Zeli.
The plane landed in Yuncheng City.
She was wearing a cap and a black mask that covered half of her face and her hair was let down as she got
off the plane.
Fortunately, there were a lot of people wearing masks because of influenza.
Hence, no one noticed her outfit.
Qiao Mianmian walked out of the airport with her head lowered. She only took off her mask when she got
into a cab.
3574
She looked at the driver. “Mo Corporation Building, thank you.”
The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror and asked hesitantly, “Miss, we’ve never met before,
right?”
She looked up at the driver who was old enough to be her father and frowned.
No way.
This taxi driver was already so old, and he still wanted to hit on girls?
And in such an old-fashioned way?
Although she was speechless, she still replied politely, “Mm, I’ve never seen you before. This should be
our first time meeting.”
“Is that so?” The driver was still confused. He looked at the rearview mirror and mumbled to himself,
“Then, why do I find you familiar? I think I’ve seen you somewhere before.”
She really wanted to say: Uncle, such an old-fashioned way of striking up a conversation is outdated.
Moreover, I really am not interested in men who are old enough to be my elder.
The driver mumbled to himself and didn’t say anything else when he saw that Qiao Mianmian didn’t
respond.
Along the way, Qiao Mianmian would occasionally hear him mutter, “She really looks familiar.”
Forty minutes later, downstairs of the Mo Corporation building.
Qiao Mianmian paid and was about to get out of the car when the driver suddenly slapped his thigh and
pointed at her. “I remember now. Aren’t you that actress called… Qiao Mianmian?”
Qiao Mianmian was about to get out of the car.
She turned around and widened her eyes.
The driver widened his eyes. “Y-You’re that actress called Qiao Mianmian, right? I don’t think I’m wrong. I
just recalled it. No wonder I found you familiar.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before she said in disbelief, “Uncle, you know who I am?”
She felt that it was normal to be recognized by a young man.
3575
After all, most of the young people used Weibo. She had been on the hot searches recently, and many
people might recognize her.
But to be recognized by a 50-year-old uncle, she felt like it was science fiction.
Could it be that this taxi driver liked to play on Weibo too?
So, he recognized her?
3576
Chapter 975 ‐ We're Just Friends
3577
Chapter 975: We’re Just Friends
The driver looked at her and nodded. “My daughter likes you. She said she’s your fan. Miss Qiao, you’re
really pretty. I didn’t expect you to look even better in person. No wonder my daughter likes you so
much.”
She blushed. “Ahem! Thank you, Uncle.”
“Miss Qiao, can you give me an autograph?” The driver scratched his head and said a little embarrassedly,
“I want an autograph for my daughter. It’s her birthday tomorrow. If she can get your autograph, I’m sure
she’ll be very happy.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at his shy expression and felt bad for thinking that he was trying to hit on her.
“Of course.” She nodded immediately. “You want an autograph, right? No problem. I have a pen here,
where do you want me to sign?”
The driver didn’t expect her to agree so quickly. He immediately took out a small notebook and handed it
to her excitedly. “Just sign on this. Miss Qiao, can you write the words ‘Happy 18th Birthday’? If I asked
for too much, you can just sign it as you like.”
“No problem.”
This was nothing to Qiao Mianmian.
She quickly wrote: Happy 18th birthday to Little Fairy.
From: Your friend Qiao Mianmian.
After she was done, she handed the notebook back to him.
The driver took it and looked at it gratefully. “Thank you, Miss Qiao. Your handwriting is so beautiful. My
daughter will be especially happy to see your blessings. The rumors online are really unbelievable. Miss
Qiao, you’re so nice, how could it be like what they say?”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “Rumors online?”
3578
“That’s right.” The driver looked up at her and said, “I saw the news with my daughter, and the internet
made Miss Qiao… look terrible. But Miss Qiao is such an easygoing and gentle person, how could it be like
what the internet said?
“But Miss Qiao, can I ask you a question? Of course, if I offend you verbally and you don’t want to answer,
you don’t have to bother about me.”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before nodding. “Alright, ask away.”
The driver thought for a while before saying, “I saw someone say that Miss Qiao has an unusual
relationship with your director. Are these also untrue scandals?”
She looked at the honest-looking taxi driver in front of her and a trace of suspicion flashed past her eyes.
But even though she found the question a little strange, she still replied, “Are you talking about Director
Bai? We’re just friends. He’s my director, and I’m just an actress under him. That’s all.”
“I see.” The driver smiled and said, “It seems like the rumors online are really unbelievable. Miss Qiao,
thank you so much for signing this for me. This is definitely the best birthday gift for my daughter.”
“Uncle, you’re too kind. I should be thanking your daughter for liking me and supporting me.”
Qiao Mianmian alighted from the taxi and put on her mask again.
She didn’t tell Mo Yesi beforehand that she was coming.
She walked straight to the front desk.
3579
Chapter 976 ‐ Would Chairman Mo Mind?
3580
Chapter 976: Would Chairman Mo Mind?
“Hello, Miss. May I ask…” The receptionist asked politely out of habit.
Before she could finish, Qiao Mianmian took off her mask and smiled. “I’m looking for Mo Yesi. Is he in the
office?”
The few receptionists were stunned when they saw her. They immediately said politely, “Miss Qiao,
Chairman Mo is here. Do you need us to take you up?”
These receptionists had seen Qiao Mianmian before and still remembered her.
They were especially polite to Chairman Mo’s girlfriend.
Chairman Mo had personally given the order.
As long as Miss Qiao was looking for him, she didn’t have to make an appointment or notify him. She
could just go up directly.
“No need, I can go up myself.” Qiao Mianmian put on her mask and walked towards the elevator.
The few receptionists waited for her to leave before they gathered and whispered, “Don’t you think that
Miss Qiao looks like someone?”
“Yeah, I think so too. She and that actress who had a scandal with Tu Yilei… are the same person.”
“They look exactly the same and have the same surname. They should be the same person.”
“But, I just saw the latest hot searches on Weibo. Didn’t they say she was Young Master Gong’s lover?
Why is she with Chairman Mo…”
“Wow, this is so exciting. Chairman Mo and the Young Master of the Gong family are good friends, right?
Is this a love triangle? This woman is too amazing. The two most powerful men in Yuncheng City have an
ambiguous relationship with her. How did she do it?”
“It’s actually very simple. If you have a face as good as hers, you can do it too.”
“… She’s really pretty. Her facial features are especially exquisite, and her skin is especially fair and
tender. She looks like a dummy. Do you think she had plastic surgery? If not, it would be too heaven-
defying.”
3581
“She probably did plastic surgery. If she didn’t, her facial features wouldn’t be so perfect. But even if she
did, not everyone can do it that way. Her foundation should be good, that’s why she looks so good.”
“Do you think Chairman Mo saw the scandal between her and the young master of the Gong family? If he
did, would Chairman Mo mind? Our Chairman is so possessive, he should mind.”
In the Chairman’s office upstairs.
Mo Yesi, who was being discussed by his female employees, exited Weibo with a dark expression after
seeing the scandal between Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli.
Just as he exited Weibo, his cell phone rang.
He looked down and saw that it was Gong Zeli. His expression darkened even more.
When the call went through, Gong Zeli immediately explained the scandal to him. “Ah Si, I don’t know if
you’ve seen the scandals on Weibo. I don’t know how I got onto the hot searches and even got those
scandals spread. If you mind it, I can make a statement to clarify things.”
Mo Yesi’s expression darkened. “No need. I know your relationship with her better than anyone else.
What’s there to mind?”
“You really don’t mind?” Gong Zeli didn’t seem to believe him. “Why do I feel like you do? I think it’s
necessary to make a statement. Otherwise, people will misunderstand my relationship with Mianmian.”
3582
Chapter 977 ‐ Since She Married Me, She’s Your
Sister‐In‐Law
3583
Chapter 977: Since She Married Me, She’s Your Sister‐In‐
Law
There was a hint of coldness in his eyes, and his tone was even colder. A strange feeling came from the
bottom of his heart. “What did you call her just now?”
Gong Zeli suddenly fell silent.
After a while, he said, “I misunderstood her previously, so my attitude towards her was very unfriendly.
Now, I…”
“Now that you know you’ve misunderstood her, you’re calling her so intimately? Gong Zeli, is this why
you’re calling her so intimately?” Mo Yesi said coldly.
Gong Zeli was speechless.
His silence made Mo Yesi’s expression get even worse.
He finally knew what that strange feeling was.
He knew very well how Gong Zeli treated Qiao Mianmian in the past.
But he actually used such an intimate form of address just now.
He wouldn’t think too much about it.
But this was Gong Zeli…
Even if he didn’t know Gong Zeli so well, he’d be able to tell that something was wrong.
Mo Yesi’s expression darkened. “Fourth Bro, are you really…”
“No! No!” Gong Zeli quickly denied it before he could finish his sentence. “Ah Si, don’t overthink it. I know
my basic principles. She’s your woman, I can’t have other thoughts.
“If you mind it, I won’t call her that way anymore.”
Mo Yesi still looked awful. He pursed his lips and kept quiet.
How could he not?
3584
It was precisely because he knew Gong Zeli that he had to overthink things.
“Ah Si, are you angry?” Gong Zeli was silent for a while before saying hesitantly, “Don’t tell me you really
misunderstood.”
“Fourth Bro, it’s good that you know your basic principles.” Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before saying
coldly, “It’s best if it’s a misunderstanding. If it’s not… I can’t guarantee what I’ll do.
“She’s my bottom line, no one can touch her.”
Gong Zeli kept quiet for a while before saying, “Ah Si, don’t be too nervous. I just feel that since it was all a
misunderstanding in the past, there’s no need to treat her like an enemy in the future.
“I didn’t pay much attention to the way I addressed her. I didn’t expect you to mind it so much.”
“Yes, I mind.” Mo Yesi suppressed his anger that nearly erupted and said coldly, “From now on, address
her the same way as Second Yan. Although she’s younger than you, since she’s married to me, she’s your
sister-in-law.”
This time, Gong Zeli kept quiet.
Mo Yesi pursed his lips and didn’t say anything, but the coldness in his eyes intensified.
The smell of smoke filled the air.
Knock, knock, knock.
Just then, someone knocked on the door.
“Ah Si, go on with your work, I won’t disturb you anymore.” After a long silence, Gong Zeli finally spoke.
He then hung up.
Mo Yesi slammed his cell phone on the desk.
He said to the person outside, “Come in.”
The door was slowly pushed open.
A sweet voice sounded. “Chairman Mo, I made coffee for you. I don’t know what you like, so I made a cup
according to my own taste. Do you want to try it?”
3585
Chapter 978 ‐ Am I Disturbing Chairman Mo?
3586
Chapter 978: Am I Disturbing Chairman Mo?
Mo Yesi looked up in shock.
Seeing Qiao Mianmian walk in with a cup of coffee, he was stunned for a few seconds. “Mianmian, why is
it you…”
“Why, am I not welcome?” Qiao Mianmian walked to the desk and placed the coffee on it. She then smiled
and said, “Am I disturbing Chairman Mo?”
The man narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a while more before confirming that she wasn’t an
illusion.
He immediately got up and pulled her into his arms. He placed his hand on her head and said in a low and
magnetic voice, “Why didn’t you tell me in advance? When did you arrive?”
Qiao Mianmian leaned against his chest and played with a button on his shirt. She smiled sweetly and
said, “I wanted to give you a surprise. I came straight after getting off the plane. How is it, are you happy?”
“I’m happy.” Mo Yesi tightened his arms around her and kissed her on the forehead. “You’re not leaving
today?”
“Mm. I’ll return to F City tomorrow.”
“Alright, I’ll go back with you tomorrow. What do you want to eat tonight, have you thought of where you
want to go? I’ll leave work early today to accompany you.”
She smelled sweet.
There was also a pleasant fragrance in her hair.
She was like a peach that exuded sweetness, making people want to eat her up.
3587
As Mo Yesi looked down at the girl in his arms who was as beautiful as a fairy, his eyes darkened as he
recalled the call he just hung up.
He should have known.
It was only a matter of time before his precious was targeted.
If he liked and was so obsessed with this woman, how could others not be interested?
But it was normal for others to have such thoughts.
He wasn’t too angry or bothered by it.
But if the person interested in her was his good buddy, it would be completely different.
Moreover, he knew Gong Zeli well.
They were equally possessive in many ways.
They were equally paranoid.
It was very likely that he would fall in love with someone for the rest of his life.
But what he couldn’t understand was that the person in Gong Zeli’s heart wasn’t Shen Rou.
But now…
Based on his understanding of Gong Zeli, he shouldn’t be such a sentimental person.
But Gong Zeli’s previous actions showed that there was something wrong with him.
Mo Yesi hoped that he was overthinking things.
But he knew very well whether he was overthinking it.
His judgment had never been wrong.
It was the same this time.
“Ah, tonight?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him apologetically. “Erm, I already have an appointment tonight. I might not
be able to have dinner with you.”
Mo Yesi frowned. “You already have an appointment?”
3588
Qiao Mianmian blinked guiltily. “Y-Yes.”
“Who do you have an appointment with? Jiang Luoli?” The man looked even more upset when he heard
her name.
In his wife’s heart, he couldn’t be compared to her best friend.
3589
Chapter 979 ‐ Call Me That From Now On
3590
Chapter 979: Call Me That From Now On
Every time she came back, she would look for Jiang Luoli immediately.
As her husband, he was thrown aside by her.
Not only was he not as good as Qiao Chen in her heart, but he was also worse than her best friend.
“No.” Qiao Mianmian could see the unhappiness in the man’s eyes, so she immediately put her arm
around his neck and said coquettishly, “It’s about some work matters. I’ve arranged to have dinner with
Sister Xie tonight. Don’t be angry, I’ll spend the rest of the time with you after dinner, alright?”
Mo Yesi kept a straight face. “What’s so important about work that you have to talk about it today?”
He thought that she flew back to Yuncheng City to give him a surprise.
But now, he realized that he was overthinking.
Mo Yesi felt extremely stifled.
It felt like he was overthinking things.
“Uh.” Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and decided not to tell him about the contract termination.
She’d only signed the contract for a few days, and it’d been terminated so quickly.
She didn’t even have the face to say this in front of Mo Yesi.
It was too embarrassing.
She was probably the quickest artiste to have her contract terminated.
Initially, she wanted to prove her abilities to Mo Yesi.
If he found out that the contract was terminated so quickly, she would lose face.
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before lying. “It’s just some late-stage development. I can’t explain it
clearly over the phone, so I need to talk about it in person.”
“Like this.”
3591
Mo Yesi felt a little better after hearing her explanation, but he still didn’t look too good. “Can’t we change
the time? Must you talk today?”
He had already thought about how to arrange their date tonight.
He was a little disappointed when she suddenly told him that she had an appointment.
“Uh, I don’t think so.” Qiao Mianmian looked up at the man’s handsome face. She bit her lip and hesitated
for a while. She felt that she wasn’t being coquettish enough, so she tiptoed and kissed him.
“Hubby, I know you’re the most understanding.” She knew what Mo Yesi liked to hear her address him
this way the most. The moment she said “Hubby”, the man’s expression softened.
Seeing that this tactic worked, she smiled and continued, “Hubby, I’ll try to eat as little as possible when
the time comes and empty my stomach. Let’s have dinner together after I’m done with her, alright?
“But if you’re not willing to wait for me, then forget it…”
The girl in his arms had a sweet voice.
The way she called him “Hubby” when she acted coquettishly, coupled with her shy expression, made Mo
Yesi feel as if his bones were melting.
He felt like he was falling head over heels for her.
His breathing quickened and his arms around her waist tightened. “Baby, I like hearing you call me
Hubby. Can you call me that in the future?”
Qiao Mianmian knew that he liked it.
He always got agitated when she called him that.
But she rarely called him that.
Although they were husband and wife, and it wasn’t a problem for her to call him that, she still felt a little
embarrassed.
3592
Chapter 980 ‐ Let Hubby Kiss You
3593
Chapter 980: Let Hubby Kiss You
She blushed every time she called him Hubby.
Even though he was her husband.
“Then, are you not angry anymore?” Qiao Mianmian tilted her head and looked at him. Her dark eyes
seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, and her expression was delicate and pleasant.
Mo Yesi couldn’t help but smile.
He wasn’t angry anymore.
She had him under her thumb.
She was a smart girl and knew what was best for him.
But even though he knew that she was scheming, he was still willing to fall for it.
She was the bait he liked.
God knew that once she called him Hubby, he wouldn’t be able to resist any request she made.
“Mm. Baby, call me that again and I won’t be angry anymore.” He pushed his luck.
Qiao Mianmian was coaxing him now, so she immediately agreed to his requests. “Hubby, Hubby…”
She just wanted to coax him.
The moment she called him Hubby, the man’s expression changed and he smiled.
The gloominess in his eyes vanished.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked by how quickly he changed his attitude…
“Alright. Then, go earlier tonight. Don’t eat too much when the time comes. When you’re done, I’ll bring
you to eat something good.” Not only did the man’s expression turn better, but his words also became
easier.
He was still very unhappy about this, but now he could agree to it with a smile.
3594
Indeed, it was best to be coquettish.
She realized that acting cute was especially useful.
Whether it was when she was begging Mo Yesi or coaxing him, it was all very useful.
Moreover, it worked every time.
It seemed like she had to act coquettishly towards Mo Yesi in the future.
“Wow, Hubby, you’re so nice.” Qiao Mianmian realized that acting coquettishly was very effective. Mo Yesi
really liked it, so she wanted to continue acting this way. She hugged the man’s neck and lowered his
head slightly. She then tiptoed and kissed his handsome face again.
She sounded even more coquettish than before.
She kissed him lightly and wanted to pull away.
Just as she was about to leave, the man grabbed her chin…
An hour later.
Qiao Mianmian let Mo Yesi carry her to the bathroom.
Half an hour later.
Mo Yesi carried her out of the bathroom and placed her on the small bed in the lounge. He sat on the side
of the bed and patted her head. “Baby, you can sleep for a while. I’ll wake you up after work.”
Qiao Mianmian glared at him and said angrily, “Mo Yesi, you’re shameless!”
The man who was satiated just now looked satisfied. He didn’t rebut her and even smiled affectionately.
“Mm, I’m shameless.”
“You’re too much! You’re not human!”
“Mm, I’m too much, I’m not human!”
Qiao Mianmian wanted to scold him again, but he admitted it so quickly that she couldn’t.
“Baby, don’t be angry.” Mo Yesi looked down at the clothes on the floor and hugged her. “I got Wei Zheng
to get you some clothes. It was my fault. I was too anxious and tore your clothes.
3595
“I’ll compensate you, alright? I’ll compensate you however many clothes you want.”
3596
Chapter 981 ‐ Don't Talk to Me From Now On
3597
Chapter 981: Don’t Talk to Me From Now On
Qiao Mianmian glared at him. “Is this a question of how many times I have to pay? Do you know how
rough you were just now? You… you hurt me.”
Mo Yesi was too much!
He looked like an impatient pervert.
He hadn’t touched her for two days, but he acted as if he hadn’t touched her for 20 years.
Clothed, he looked cold and elegant.
But after taking them off…
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but blush at the thought of their intense interaction.
Mo Yesi was a beast in human clothing!
He bullied her in his office in broad daylight…
Beast!
And a beast that only knew how to bully her.
It wasn’t too long this time, just an hour…
But in this one hour, he used all his shameless ways to torment her.
Qiao Mianmian’s legs were weak and trembling uncontrollably even now.
She was speechless as she looked at the man who seemed even more energetic after the incident.
Was this man a fox spirit!
Otherwise, why was he always so energetic when she was so tired after doing it?
It was as if he sucked her essence.
The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible.
3598
Mo Yesi’s face matched that of a fox spirit.
The legendary fox spirits were all handsome men.
Moreover, although this man looked very cold in front of others, in front of her…
He really looked like a seductive fox spirit.
Mo Yesi apologized sincerely. “I’m sorry, Baby. I’ll try to be gentler next time.”
She couldn’t possibly do it again. Hmph!
“I couldn’t control myself because I haven’t touched you for too long.” The man seriously reflected on his
mistake. “I’ll take note next time and won’t hurt you anymore.”
A man’s mouth was a liar.
Mo Yesi wasn’t trustworthy at all.
Especially when it came to such matters. He’d never done anything he’d promised her.
For example, he’d only touched her once, but in the end…
She would never trust him again.
“Baby, where does it hurt? I’ll rub it for you.”
Mo Yesi saw that she still had a straight face and was obviously not forgiving him. He immediately coaxed
her gently. “I’ll rub it for you, it won’t hurt so much then.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t dare to let him do it.
That position…
She was afraid that the beast would get her again…
“Alright, alright, you don’t have to bother about me anymore. Go on with your work.” Qiao Mianmian
wrapped the blanket around herself and turned her back to him. “I’m tired, I want to sleep for a while.
From now on, don’t talk to me anymore.”
3599
This little thing was always against him.
He was already used to it.
And he knew that he was indeed a beast after what happened.
He wanted to control himself every time, but the moment he touched her, he couldn’t.
At that time, all rationality was gone.
He just wanted to… bully her.
Especially when she cried, the thought of bullying her intensified.
He felt that he was rather perverted.
Of course, he wouldn’t tell Qiao Mianmian about this.
3600
Chapter 982 ‐ Aunt Mo, Are You Talking About
Ah Si?
3601
Chapter 982: Aunt Mo, Are You Talking About Ah Si?
In a high-end cafe.
A lady dressed elegantly entered the cafe. The waiter immediately went forward and said respectfully,
“Madam Mo, Miss Shen is here.”
Madam Mo.
She and Shen Rou had agreed to meet at this cafe.
This time, it was Shen Rou who called her.
Madam Mo was a regular customer of this cafe. The employees here all knew her and greeted her when
they saw her.
The waiter led Madam Mo to the private room Shen Rou booked.
Outside the private room, the waiter knocked on the door and said respectfully, “Miss Shen, Madam Mo is
here.”
The sound of high heels on the ground could be heard.
Soon, the door opened.
Shen Rou saw Madam Mo standing outside and immediately greeted her affectionately. “Aunt Mo.”
Madam Mo smiled affectionately at her. “Rourou, when did you arrive? Have you been waiting for a long
time?”
“No, I just arrived a while ago. Moreover, if it’s for Aunt Mo, I’m willing to wait as long as possible. Aunt
Mo, I’ve already ordered the coffee you like. Come in.”
Shen Rou held Madam Mo’s arm and walked into the private room.
3602
They sat down next to each other like they were mother and daughter.
Shen Rou held Madam Mo’s arm and said tenderly, “Aunt Mo, I wanted to accompany you at the Mo
Residence, but I heard that you haven’t been out for a few days, so I wanted to ask you out for a chat.
“Aunt Mo, I heard from Aunt Zhang that you’ve been in a bad mood these few days. Who offended you?
Tell me, I’ll help you settle it with that person.”
Madam Mo’s smile instantly vanished.
Shen Rou knew what was going on.
She had eyes in the Mo family.
Hence, she had already found out why Madam Mo was unhappy.
But she couldn’t let Madam Mo know about this.
She pretended to be flustered and immediately apologized to her. “I’m sorry, Aunt Mo. Did I say
something wrong, making you unhappy?”
“It has nothing to do with you.” Madam Mo treated Shen Rou like a daughter. She held her hand and
patted it gently. “Rourou, you’re so obedient, how could you make me angry? It’s that unfilial son I gave
birth to. He doesn’t even respect me as a mother anymore.”
“Aunt Mo, are you talking about Ah Si?” Shen Rou pretended to be shocked. “Ah Si is the most filial and
obedient person to you. Why would he make you angry?”
Madam Mo smiled coldly. “He used to be filial and listened to me. He doesn’t take me seriously now.”
“Aunt Mo, what exactly happened?” Shen Rou looked anxious. “Tell me, maybe I can help you analyze it.”
3603
Chapter 983 ‐ Sowing Discord Between Me, Old
Madam, and Ah Si
3604
Chapter 983: Sowing Discord Between Me, Old Madam, and
Ah Si
“Don’t be angry, you know best what kind of person Ah Si is. If he makes you angry, I think there must be
a reason.”
Madam Mo kept quiet for a while before letting out a long sigh and gritting her teeth. “It’s all because of
that woman. I was just getting him to ask Qiao Mianmian to leave the entertainment industry, and he got
angry with me.
“Did I do something wrong?
“What kind of place is the entertainment industry? As the Young Madam of the Mo family, how could she
be a lowly actress? It’s a good thing that no one knows about their relationship. If anyone finds out that
the Second Young Madam of the Mo family is actually an actress in the future, wouldn’t we lose face?
“But in order to protect that woman, he didn’t even take me seriously. Do you think I’ve raised a son like
this for nothing? I raised him up painstakingly, and now, I can’t even compare to an outsider.
“No wonder they say men forget their mothers when they marry.
“Not only that, even Old Madam is on that woman’s side. I don’t know why Old Madam likes her so much.
She obviously hates those from the entertainment industry the most. But now that her granddaughter-in-
law is in this industry, she actually said that our Mo family is protecting her. Since that woman wants to
act, let her act.”
Madam Mo was so angry that her chest was heaving.
It was bad enough that her son was bewitched by that vixen.
Even someone as rational as her mother-in-law was on that vixen’s side.
Everyone was on the same side as that vixen.
She felt that she was alone and helpless. No one was on her side.
In the entire Mo family, she seemed like an outsider.
Madam Mo had been feeling upset for the past few days and had been suppressing her anger. Now that
she saw Shen Rou, she couldn’t hold it in any longer.
3605
Now, only the daughter of the Shen family would be on her side.
“Old Madam is on her side, and Ah Si is on her side too. Shixiu also said that it’s their own business and
told me not to bother about it. Rourou, do you think I still have a place in this family? She’s only been
married for so long, and so many people are already on her side.
“If she stays in the Mo family for too long, won’t I lose my status in the family?”
Madam Mo got angrier as she spoke.
Shen Rou pretended to listen patiently. She waited for Madam Mo to finish complaining before advising
her kindly. “Aunt Mo, calm down first. After hearing what you said, I roughly know what happened.
“If what Aunt Mo said is true, I don’t think Ah Si is to blame. I don’t blame Old Madam, either.
“I can only say that Qiao Mianmian is a very smart girl and has extraordinary means. That’s why Old
Madam and Ah Si like her so much.”
“Smart?” Madam Mo sneered. “That’s called scheming. Her methods are indeed great. I underestimated
her, after all. I thought that she was just from a small family and wouldn’t amount to much.
“But who knew that she was so scheming. You’re right, Ah Si and Old Madam were just bewitched by her,
that’s why they are on her side. She’s the one who used tricks to sow discord between me, Old Madam,
and Ah Si.”
3606
Chapter 984 ‐ What a Hateful Move
3607
Chapter 984: What a Hateful Move
“Both Ah Si and Old Madam are unhappy with me. She thinks that I’m not magnanimous enough to accept
my own daughter-in-law. But if my daughter-in-law was you, there wouldn’t be so many problems.
“I can’t accept such a scheming and impure woman as my daughter-in-law!”
At this point, Madam Mo looked at Shen Rou regretfully and unwillingly. “Rourou, if only you were my
daughter-in-law. Then, all the conflicts wouldn’t exist anymore. What do you think Ah Si is doing? He
doesn’t like this good girl, but he likes that…
“What else does that woman have other than her good looks? Rourou, you’re so outstanding, you surpass
her in all aspects. Ah Si must be blind.
“I watched the two of you grow up together. I thought that if the Mo and Shen families were to get
together through marriage, we would be even closer in the future. Who knew that Ah Si would lose his
mind to a woman from a small family and get married to her without a word?
“This move is too hateful. I couldn’t stop it even if I wanted to.”
As Madam Mo spoke, her chest heaved again.
Shen Rou’s eyes flickered, and she quickly reached out to caress her heart a few times. She looked
worried and anxious. “Aunt Mo, calm down. Don’t anger yourself because of someone who doesn’t
deserve it. Now that things have already been decided, it’s useless to be angry. It’s better to…”
“No.”
Madam Mo grabbed her hand and said excitedly, “Rourou, as long as you haven’t given up on Ah Si, it’s
not too late. Aunt Mo said she’d help you, you can’t back off now.”
Shen Rou frowned and looked troubled. “But Aunt Mo, it’s not that I want to give up, but it’s really
impossible between Ah Si and me.
“I also thought that as long as I persevered, as long as I didn’t give up, we might still have a chance. But…”
Shen Rou suddenly choked on her words as her eyes reddened.
She said sadly, “Aunt Mo, there’s something I’m hiding from you. I don’t dare to say it. I’m afraid that if I
do, Aunt Mo won’t like me anymore. You’ll think I’m a bad girl.
3608
“Aunt Mo is like my mother to me. If you stop liking me one day, I’ll be sad.”
Madam Mo saw that her eyes were red and quickly took out a handkerchief from her bag to wipe her
tears. “Rourou, what’s wrong with you? Don’t cry, tell Aunt Mo what happened first. No matter what
happened, Aunt Mo won’t dislike you.”
Madam Mo really liked Shen Rou.
She really wanted another daughter.
But because of her health, her wish never came true.
Shen Rou had always been close to her since she was a child. She was respectful and obedient in front of
her, and she was loved by everyone. Although she didn’t treat her as her own daughter, Madam Mo’s love
for her was real.
She really wanted Shen Rou to be her daughter-in-law.
In her opinion, no one was more suitable than Shen Rou to be the Second Young Madam of the Mo family.
She’d always thought that the two families could get married.
Until Mo Yesi suddenly brought Qiao Mianmian home and told them about their marriage…
3609
Chapter 985 ‐ Do You... Not Like Me Anymore?
3610
Chapter 985: Do You… Not Like Me Anymore?
Madam Mo had been looking forward to this for so long, but it all came to nothing in an instant. Moreover,
she felt that the most outstanding son in the world was marrying a woman from a small family, and it was
a flash marriage. How could she accept this?
She hated Qiao Mianmian as much as she wanted Shen Rou to marry Mo Yesi.
If this scheming woman hadn’t tricked her son into registering with her, she would never have let such a
woman marry into the Mo family!
“Aunt Mo, I did something wrong. If I told you, you definitely wouldn’t like me anymore.” Shen Rou’s tears
fell as she said sadly, “Aunt Mo, you know that I’ve liked Ah Si since I was young. My dream since I was
young was to marry him and be his wife.
“I always thought that his wife would be me.
“Then, he suddenly got married. When I found out about his marriage, I was so upset. I couldn’t sleep for
a few days, and I couldn’t eat anything. I even felt like there was no point in living anymore.
Madam Mo held her hand tightly. “Rourou…”
Shen Rou looked at Madam Mo with tears in her eyes. “Aunt Mo, I’m so jealous of Mianmian. I can’t accept
it, either. I liked Ah Si and accompanied him for over 20 years, but he ended up marrying another woman.
“At that time, I was blinded by jealousy, so I did some irrational things. Aunt Mo… actually, the scandals
you saw about Qiao Mianmian some time ago were all… I got someone to expose them.
“I’m so jealous of her. I can’t accept her being with Ah Si. I saw that she was doing well, and Ah Si doted on
and pampered her, so I didn’t want her to have an easy time. I thought that if Ah Si saw that she was
involved with another man, he would definitely be angry and mindful.
“Could Ah Si have divorced her?
“Even if they don’t get a divorce, they might still fight over it. Maybe Ah Si would get sick of it and divorce
her.”
As Shen Rou spoke, she covered her face and cried. “Aunt Mo, isn’t it too despicable and vicious of me to
think this way? I feel so despicable myself. I don’t know how I became the person I detest the most.
3611
“But I can’t control myself. I can’t accept them wholeheartedly and give them my blessings.”
Madam Mo was stunned.
After a while, she said in shock, “Rourou, you said that the scandals that Qiao Mianmian created were all
caused by you?”
Shen Rou nodded while crying.
“About her and her ex-boyfriend…
“Aunt Mo, I did get someone to expose that. But I didn’t spread rumors to frame her. I was there too. I saw
her and her ex-boyfriend pulling each other. I didn’t get someone to take those videos. Many people saw
it too.”
“Then, her scandal with that actor…”
“That incident has nothing to do with me. I wasn’t the one who got someone to release the news.” Shen
Rou sobbed for a while before wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were filled with
uneasiness.
She was afraid. “Aunt Mo, do you think I’m a bad girl now? Do you… not like me anymore?”
3612
Chapter 986 ‐ Come to the Office With Me to Look
for Him
3613
Chapter 986: Come to the Office With Me to Look for Him
Madam Mo looked at her for a while and sighed.
She patted her head. “How could Aunt Mo not like you? It’s because you care too much about Ah Si. Aunt
Mo understands.”
Shen Rou’s eyes were misty as her tears fell again.
“Really?” She whimpered and threw herself into Madam Mo’s arms. “Aunt Mo, I was so worried that you
wouldn’t like me anymore. Do you think I’ve become a bad girl?”
Seeing how teary she looked, Madam Mo hugged her tenderly and patted her back. “You haven’t turned
bad, you just care too much about Ah Si. It’s his blessing to have you like him so wholeheartedly.
“I do hope that Ah Si can divorce her. If they divorce because of that, Aunt Mo will have to thank you.”
Shen Rou looked up from Madam Mo’s arms and said, “Aunt Mo…”
“Be good, don’t cry.” Madam Mo reached out to wipe her tears. “You’ve put in so much effort for Ah Si,
how could Aunt Mo blame you?”
“Aunt Mo, you’re so good to me. Sob…” Shen Rou buried herself in Madam Mo’s arms and cried again.
“Good girl, don’t cry.” Madam Mo comforted her patiently, not minding that her tears had drenched her
expensive shirt.
After knowing what Shen Rou had done, Madam Mo didn’t detest her. Instead, she was even more
satisfied with her.
How much did this girl like her son to be forced to this extent?
“Aunt Mo, you’re too good to me. Rourou really wants to stay by your side and be filial to you, but…” Shen
Rou looked up, her eyes red and swollen from crying. “Although you don’t blame me, Ah Si has a very
strong opinion of me because of those things. He won’t forgive me no matter what.
“He said that I hurt Qiao Mianmian, and he won’t forgive me. He and I… have already… broken off our
friendship.” With that, Shen Rou buried herself in Madam Mo’s arms and sobbed again.
“He even said that we’d be strangers the next time we meet.
3614
“Aunt Mo, I’m so sad. I don’t want to be strangers with Ah Si.
“I know I was wrong. I won’t do anything to hurt Qiao Mianmian anymore. Help me plead with him and
let him give me another chance, alright? I really won’t dare to touch Qiao Mianmian again.
“As long as he can forgive me, I’ll do anything.”
Madam Mo was shocked. “What did you say? You’ve already cut ties with Ah Si?”
“Mm.” Shen Rou couldn’t stop sobbing. “He’s the one who wants to cut ties with me. Aunt Mo, I’m so sad.
Can you help me? I really don’t want to be strangers with Ah Si.”
“Ah Si is too much!”
Madam Mo’s expression darkened. “He actually wants to cut ties with you because of that woman. He
must have lost his mind because of her! Rourou, don’t worry, Aunt Mo won’t let him do anything rash!
“Come to the office with me now.
“I want to see if he can really disregard our mother and son relationship for that woman!”
Shen Rou was stunned for a while before saying, “Aunt Mo, I…”
3615
Chapter 987 ‐ Did You Buy This for Her?
3616
Chapter 987: Did You Buy This for Her?
“Don’t be afraid.” Madam Mo held her hand tightly and pursed her lips. “Aunt Mo will support you. You
don’t have to be afraid.”
Half an hour later.
Shen Rou and Madam Mo arrived at the Mo Corporation building.
Shen Rou held Madam Mo’s arm and walked into the lobby confidently.
The moment Madam Mo appeared, the employees turned to look at her. The employees around her
stopped in their tracks and greeted her respectfully. “Hello, Madam.”
Madam Mo didn’t come to the Mo Corporation often.
She’d only been here four or five times in all these years.
But everyone in the Mo Corporation knew her.
Mo Yesi looked like Madam Mo.
Hence, Madam Mo was also very good-looking.
The employees who saw her once or twice had a deep impression of her.
Those who hadn’t seen her before could guess that she had a close relationship with Mo Yesi.
Most of them knew Madam Mo.
But few knew Shen Rou.
These employees all knew that Chairman Mo already had a girlfriend, but now that they saw Madam Mo
bring a young and beautiful girl over, they all guessed Shen Rou’s identity.
Those who knew Shen Rou’s identity couldn’t help but gossip when they saw this scene.
Chairman Mo’s girlfriend was still with him.
3617
But Madam Mo brought Young Lady Shen along. It seemed like a good show was about to happen.
Did Young Lady Shen bring Madam Mo here to show off?
And judging from how intimate they were, their relationship seemed pretty good.
One was Chairman Mo’s girlfriend, and the other was the girl Chairman Mo’s mother liked.
Who would Chairman Mo choose in the end?
Just as Madam Mo and Shen Rou entered the living room, Wei Zheng returned with some clothes.
He walked into the living room with the bags of clothes and felt that the atmosphere wasn’t right. When
he looked forward and saw that Madam Mo was actually here, his expression changed, and he
immediately went forward to greet her respectfully. “Madam.”
Madam Mo turned around and saw that it was Wei Zheng. “Is Chairman Mo in the office?”
Wei Zheng tightened his grip on the bag, not daring to even breathe. “Madam, Chairman Mo is here.”
Madam Mo nodded again and continued walking.
But Shen Rou didn’t take a step forward. Her gaze landed on the bag of clothes in Wei Zheng’s hand.
When she saw that it was a female clothing brand, her expression darkened. She clenched her teeth and
asked, “Assistant Wei, who did you get this for?”
Madam Mo hadn’t noticed this at first.
She looked over and saw Wei Zheng carrying two bags of clothes. “Assistant Wei, did you just get some
clothes?”
Wei Zheng didn’t even dare to breathe when he was being stared at by both of them. He held his breath
and nodded. “Madam and Miss Shen, this… Chairman Mo asked me to buy it.”
Shen Rou quickly thought of a possibility.
Her expression darkened even more. “Is Qiao Mianmian here too? Did you buy this for her?”
This wasn’t the first time Mo Yesi ordered Wei Zheng to do something like this.
Hence, he knew very well what Chairman Mo and Young Madam did in the office.
3618
Chapter 988 ‐ Do You Know What Happened to
You?
3619
Chapter 988: Do You Know What Happened to You?
Chairman Mo and Young Madam were legally married, and they were in Chairman Mo’s office.
Whatever he wanted to do with his wife was legal and normal.
But Wei Zheng knew that it wouldn’t be good if Madam Mo found out.
It was broad daylight in the office…
Chairman Mo was Madam Mo’s biological son, she definitely wouldn’t have much of an opinion about him.
It was mainly Young Madam.
Madam Mo might even think that Young Madam was shameless to seduce her son in broad daylight.
Madam Mo was already unhappy with Young Madam.
If she found out…
As expected, Madam Mo’s expression changed when she heard that Qiao Mianmian was there too.
She looked at the bag of clothes in Wei Zheng’s hand and her expression darkened.
She quickly thought of the same thing as Shen Rou.
“Your Young Madam is here too?” Madam Mo glared at the bag of clothes in Wei Zheng’s hand and tried to
suppress her anger. “This is for her? What did she do, why do you have to buy clothes for her?”
Shen Rou saw that Madam Mo was angry and added fuel to the fire. “Personal Assistant Wei, if I’m not
wrong, you bought a set of undergarments too. What exactly did Mianmian and Ah Si do, you’re still
buying her undergarments?”
Madam Mo understood what she meant.
Her expression turned awful.
Wei Zheng cursed Shen Rou in his heart. “Madam, the secretary accidentally spilled the coffee on Young
Madam. As you know, summer clothes are thin, so the entire set has to be changed.”
“Coffee?” Madam Mo looked a little better than before.
3620
Wei Zheng nodded. “Yes. Young Madam was wearing white today, so Chairman Mo got me to get a new
set.”
“Hmph.”
Madam Mo snorted. “Then, this secretary is too clumsy. She can’t even do such a simple thing. Wei Zheng,
are you telling the truth? You’re not lying to me, are you?”
Wei Zheng broke out in cold sweat and didn’t dare to wipe it off. “Madam, how would I dare to lie to you?
It’s true.”
Shen Rou glared at him when she saw that Madam Mo seemed to believe him. “Assistant Wei, don’t lie to
Madam. If Madam finds out that you lied to her, do you know what will happen to you?”
Damn.
Why hadn’t he realized that Young Lady Shen was so annoying?
He used to think that she was a good person.
Indeed, one couldn’t judge a book by its cover.
“Miss Shen, I don’t have the guts to lie to Madam. Moreover, I don’t have to lie to Madam.” Wei Zheng took
a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger. “Miss Shen, you’re overthinking.”
“Is that so?” Shen Rou sneered. “It’s good that you didn’t lie to Madam. If you did…”
She didn’t finish her sentence, but the threat was obvious.
Wei Zheng followed Madam Mo and Shen Rou to the office building.
When he left the elevator, he glanced in the direction of the President’s office and prayed that Chairman
Mo wasn’t still with Young Madam…
3621
Chapter 989 ‐ I Don't Want to Fight With You
3622
Chapter 989: I Don’t Want to Fight With You
He was a little worried.
After all, Chairman Mo was rather energetic.
If Madam Mo found out that he was lying, he would be in deep trouble.
Although he believed that Chairman Mo could protect him, he was still afraid of angering Madam.
He wasn’t mentally strong enough to pretend that nothing had happened.
Wei Zheng knocked on the door nervously. “Chairman Mo, Young Madam’s clothes are back. Should we
bring them in now, or…”
In other words, if it wasn’t convenient, he would come over later.
“Come in.” Thankfully, Mo Yesi spoke quickly, and from the sound of it, it didn’t seem like he was in the
middle of it.
Wei Zheng heaved a sigh of relief.
He pushed the door open.
When he entered the office and saw Mo Yesi sitting at his black desk, reading some documents, he let out
a long sigh.
Even his footsteps became lighter.
He quickly walked towards Mo Yesi and whispered, “Chairman Mo, Madam and Miss Shen are here.”
Mo Yesi looked up and saw Madam Mo and Shen Rou walking in.
Shen Rou searched for Qiao Mianmian the moment she entered the office and frowned when she saw no
one around.
Didn’t Wei Zheng say that Qiao Mianmian was there too?
Why was there no one now?
Was she hiding because Wei Zheng informed her beforehand?
3623
If she was just staying in Mo Yesi’s office normally, why would she need to hide?
Unless…
Shen Rou clenched her fists and her expression darkened.
Qiao Mianmian was really shameless.
It was broad daylight, and she couldn’t hold it in. She was in the office, and…
She must have used these tricks to bewitch Mo Yesi.
Shameless.
“Ah Si, what’s with your expression? Why, you don’t want to see me anymore? Are you still thinking of
severing ties with me after some time?” Madam Mo hadn’t been in contact with her son ever since she
was blacklisted by him the last time. Now that she saw Mo Yesi’s darkened face, the anger she’d been
suppressing exploded.
Her son, who had always been filial to her and listened to her, was now so cold and disrespectful to her.
How could she accept this?
Mo Yesi glanced at Shen Rou standing beside Madam Mo and took a deep breath. “Mom, why are you
here? Why didn’t you tell me beforehand?”
Madam Mo scoffed. “Why, what military base is this that I can’t come to? Why do I have to tell you in
advance, are you guarding against me?”
“You know that’s not what I mean.” Mo Yesi rubbed his temple. “Mom, can we talk nicely? I don’t want to
fight with you.”
“So, you think I’m here to fight with you?” Madam Mo was furious at the thought of being blacklisted.
His head hurt even more.
He looked at Madam Mo helplessly. “I didn’t say that. Don’t misunderstand me. Wei Zheng, bring Madam a
cup of tea.”
Wei Zheng placed the bag on the desk and left.
3624
Madam Mo also looked around the office and couldn’t help but ask, “Isn’t there another person? Why
don’t I see her?”
3625
Chapter 990 ‐ Other Than Her, There Won't Be
Anyone Else
3626
Chapter 990: Other Than Her, There Won’t Be Anyone Else
Madam Mo wasn’t willing to admit Qiao Mianmian’s identity.
Hence, she didn’t even want to mention her name.
Mo Yesi also noticed this and his expression darkened. “Mom, are you talking about your daughter-in-
law? She’s tired, so I let her sleep in the lounge first.”
Madam Mo’s expression stiffened when she heard the word “daughter-in-law”.
This was undoubtedly a mockery to her.
She had always felt that her two sons were the most outstanding in the world and that the other half they
would find in the future would definitely be compatible and equally outstanding.
Especially when compared to her eldest son, Mo Shixiu, she’d always doted on her youngest son more.
She didn’t expect her beloved son to do something so disappointing.
Ever since he was a child, Mo Yesi had always been sensible and had his own opinions. He could do things
well and never let them worry about him. He never disappointed them in anything he did.
Hence, she trusted her youngest son.
He never made her worry about anything.
But he disappointed her in the most important thing in her life.
He married a woman that she despised.
And now, for that woman, he didn’t even care about her.
This made Madam Mo angry and upset. She felt that she had raised this son for nothing!
3627
“Daughter-in-law?” Madam Mo couldn’t help but sneer as she recalled all that had happened. “I’ve never
acknowledged that woman as my daughter-in-law. You took the initiative to marry a woman that I won’t
acknowledge.
“I only have one daughter-in-law in mind, and that’s Rourou.”
Mo Yesi had always been considerate of Madam Mo’s status and thought that she was still his elder. Even
though he felt uncomfortable, he didn’t say anything too extreme.
He was afraid that their relationship would worsen.
He knew how Madam Mo treated him since he was young.
He didn’t want to fall out with Madam Mo over this.
No matter what, Madam Mo was his mother, his closest kin.
Mo Yesi really wanted to settle this conflict.
But no matter how capable he was, he couldn’t possibly handle everything perfectly.
Especially someone like Madam Mo, whose prejudice and dislike towards Qiao Mianmian had been
carved into her bones. It was even harder for him to change her mind.
Previously, even though Madam Mo was unhappy with Qiao Mianmian, she didn’t make it too obvious
because of Old Madam.
On the surface, it seemed alright.
But now, she was revealing her unhappiness.
She said it in front of him.
He didn’t expect Madam Mo to like Qiao Mianmian as much as he did.
But as his elder and closest kin, if she couldn’t even love her, he would feel sad and disappointed.
Madam Mo knew how much he liked and cared about Qiao Mianmian.
But she said that in front of him.
Not only did she not respect Qiao Mianmian, but she also didn’t care about her son.
3628
At this point, Mo Yesi didn’t care about the relationship between mother and son anymore. “Mom, I’ll tell
you directly. In this lifetime, your daughter-in-law will only be one person. That’s my wife, Qiao
Mianmian.
“Besides her, there won’t be anyone else.”
3629
Chapter 991 ‐ Ah Si, Are You Still Angry At Me?
3630
Chapter 991: Ah Si, Are You Still Angry At Me?
With that, he didn’t care about Madam Mo’s reaction. He turned around and looked at Shen Rou coldly. “I
remember telling you not to look for me here anymore. Did I not make things clear to you, or did you
think I was joking?”
Shen Rou couldn’t help but shiver when she met his cold eyes.
She knew what Mo Yesi said to her previously.
She was here today because Madam Mo was with her.
She thought that even if she and Mo Yesi were really on bad terms previously, they’d known each other
for over 20 years. He couldn’t possibly treat her like a stranger.
But he didn’t leave her any face in front of Madam Mo. She felt ashamed.
She bit her lip and forced a smile. “Ah Si, are you still angry with me? I thought you’d be appeased after so
many days.
“Didn’t you… say that out of anger?
“It’s not as if we’ve never quarreled before. You’ve also said angry words before. I-I’ve never taken it
seriously.”
Although she said that, she knew very well that Mo Yesi was just being spiteful.
She was just trying to save some face for herself.
Mo Yesi’s eyes turned even colder. “Who told you that I said it out of anger? Do you think I can’t do
anything to you just because you’re here with my mom? Shen Rou, don’t play these silly tricks. I’ve
already made things clear to you. You have to know your place, don’t force me to say worse things.”
“What kind of attitude is this, how could you treat a girl like Rourou like this!” Madam Mo grabbed Shen
Rou’s hand and frowned. “Rourou grew up with you, and our Mo family treats her like a daughter. You’re
treating her like this because of some unimportant matters. Are you going to break ties with her?
“Ah Si, what are you thinking? You’re my son, but I don’t understand you at all now. What’s wrong with
you? You weren’t like this in the past.”
3631
“Not something important?” Mo Yesi looked at Shen Rou coldly. “So, you complained to Mom. Don’t you
think what you’ve done is too much? Do you still feel aggrieved?”
“I didn’t…” Shen Rou looked afraid as she leaned towards Madam Mo and grabbed her arm. “I didn’t
complain to Aunt Mo. Ah Si, don’t be like this, I’m so scared…
“I know I did wrong, and I’ve apologized to you. I can even apologize to Mianmian. As long as you can
forgive me, I’m willing to do anything. But you’re not willing to give me a chance.
“I never thought of complaining to Aunt Mo. I just felt that Aunt Mo needed to know about our current
relationship, so I told her about it. I didn’t lie to Aunt Mo at all. I told her everything I did.
“If you don’t believe me, you can ask Aunt Mo.”
“That’s right, Rourou told me all about it.” Madam Mo patted the back of Shen Rou’s hand tenderly.
“Rourou is in the wrong, but she already knows her mistake. She did it because she cares about you too
much.”
3632
Chapter 992 ‐ I'll Never Admit Her Identity
3633
Chapter 992: I’ll Never Admit Her Identity
“Can’t you just forgive her once?
“I don’t think she did anything unforgivable. If she didn’t like you and didn’t care about you, would she do
that?
“Ah Si, I brought her here this time because I hope you can reconcile with her. You’re a man, can’t you be
more magnanimous? What’s wrong with competing with a girl? You’re even going to sever ties with her.
Our Mo family and the Shen family have so much friendship, and the elders of both families are still doing
well. You’re just a junior, how can you break ties with her? Aren’t you a joke?
“Rourou has already apologized to you. What else do you want from her?”
Mo Yesi waited for Madam Mo to finish her sentence expressionlessly. After a moment of silence, he said
coldly, “Mom, in your eyes, this isn’t an unforgivable matter. But in my eyes, it’s not. It’s not that I haven’t
given her a chance, but she’s only gotten worse.
“If you’re here to plead for her, you’ll be disappointed.”
Madam Mo was stunned for a while before her expression turned awful. “Even if I plead on her behalf you
won’t give me face?”
“This has nothing to do with who’s pleading.” Although Mo Yesi was speaking to Madam Mo, he looked at
Shen Rou coldly. “Whoever hurts the person I care about, no matter who it is, has no face to speak of.
“If I forgive her, I’ll let my wife down.”
“Ah Si, you!” Madam Mo was furious. “Is that woman that important to you? I think you’re possessed. You
don’t even know what you’re doing.”
Mo Yesi’s eyes darkened. “Mom, that’s your daughter-in-law. I hope you can change the way you address
her.”
“Daughter-in-law?” Madam Mo was angered by his attitude. “I’ll never acknowledge her. She’s dreaming if
she wants to be the Mo family’s daughter-in-law. Does she think she can rest easy after marrying into the
Mo family?
“Let me tell you, I won’t admit her identity. If you have the capability, then don’t acknowledge anyone for
her. I’ll pretend I didn’t give birth to you!”
3634
Madam Mo looked at him defiantly.
Shen Rou sneered as she watched the mother and son exchange blows.
She couldn’t wait for Madam Mo and Mo Yesi’s relationship to worsen.
That way Madam Mo would hate Qiao Mianmian more and more.
The more Madam Mo detested Qiao Mianmian, the more she liked her and wanted her to marry Mo Yesi.
With Madam Mo’s help, there was still a chance.
As the conflict between Mo Yesi and Madam Mo intensified, Qiao Mianmian woke up in the lounge.
She heard everything Madam Mo and Mo Yesi said.
Including what Shen Rou said.
When she heard Madam Mo say that she would never acknowledge her as her daughter-in-law, she
couldn’t help but feel hurt even though she knew that Madam Mo didn’t like her.
No matter how strong her heart was and how nonchalant she appeared to be, it was impossible for her to
not be bothered by it.
But Mo Yesi’s firm defense warmed her heart.
He wasn’t biased just because Madam Mo was his mother.
He didn’t want her to feel aggrieved.
This touched her.
3635
Chapter 993 ‐ She Really Likes Him So Much
3636
Chapter 993: She Really Likes Him So Much
If it wasn’t for Madam Mo and Shen Rou, she would’ve rushed out to hug and kiss him.
How could her husband be so good?
She really, really liked him.
At this moment, she was glad that she chose to marry him.
If she missed such a man, she would probably regret it for the rest of her life.
Qiao Mianmian stood at the door and saw Madam Mo’s increasingly awful expression.
She thought for a while and sent Mo Yesi a WeChat message: [Hubby, I heard Mom’s voice just now. Is she
here? Bring the clothes in quickly. Mom’s here, I have to go out and meet her.]
Madam Mo didn’t like Qiao Mianmian, and the reverse was also true.
She could have continued to pretend to be asleep and never go out to see Madam Mo.
She didn’t want to see Madam Mo.
But after some thought, she decided to go out and greet her.
No matter what, Madam Mo was Mo Yesi’s biological mother.
Even if she couldn’t like her now, she couldn’t lose basic respect.
No matter how Madam Mo treated her.
As a daughter-in-law, she just had to do her job well.
At least, she had to have a clear conscience.
She didn’t want to force things anymore.
The only person she cared about now was Mo Yesi.
As long as he was by her side.
3637
She didn’t care about anyone else.
Outside the lounge.
Mo Yesi’s cell phone rang. He saw Qiao Mianmian’s message and picked up the bag of clothes on the table.
Without greeting Madam Mo and Shen Rou, he turned and walked into the lounge.
Her chest heaved up and down.
“Aunt Mo, don’t be angry.” Shen Rou bit her lip gently. “Brother Ah Si isn’t targeting you. He just… doesn’t
want to see me. I-I think I’d better go.”
She blinked and said with slightly reddened eyes, “I shouldn’t have come. I don’t want you and Brother Ah
Si to be so unhappy because of me.”
“What are you talking about.” The angrier Madam Mo was with Mo Yesi, the more she felt that Shen Rou
was sensible. At this moment, she only hated Shen Rou for not being her daughter. If only she had such a
sensible and caring daughter.
She wouldn’t be so angry.
“Rourou, this has nothing to do with you.” Madam Mo looked at the tightly shut door of the lounge and
gritted her teeth. “It’s all because of that vixen. She caused so much trouble the moment she married into
the Mo family.
“Why are you leaving? What’s there to be afraid of? Even if she’s married to Ah Si, she’s nothing. I have to
wait for that vixen to come out today. I want to see what she dares to do to me.”
Shen Rou saw the hatred and dissatisfaction in Madam Mo’s eyes, and a hint of satisfaction flashed past
her eyes.
In the lounge.
Qiao Mianmian changed her clothes and went to the washroom to tidy herself up. After making sure that
her appearance was alright, she followed Mo Yesi out.
Mo Yesi stopped at the door and looked at her hesitantly. “You really want to go out? If you don’t want
to…”
3638
“Hubby, I know that Mom is here, but I’m still hiding inside and not going out to see her. This isn’t good.
She’s your Mom, and she’s my Mom now. I have to respect her. And with you with me, I know you’ll
definitely protect me, right?”
3639
Chapter 994 ‐ No One Can Bully You
3640
Chapter 994: No One Can Bully You
The man deepened his eyes and lowered his voice. “Call me that again.”
Qiao Mianmian blinked and asked, “What should I call you again?”
It was her first time being so proactive in such matters because of his outstanding performance.
Mo Yesi wrapped his arm around her waist and squeezed it. “Call me Hubby.”
Qiao Mianmian blinked again and smiled sweetly. “Didn’t I call you that just now?”
“Mm, I haven’t heard enough. Call me again.”
The man’s request wasn’t overboard. Qiao Mianmian felt her heart warm up as she thought about how
he’d protected her in front of Madam Mo. She looked at him gently and said, “Hubby.”
Mo Yesi’s Adam’s apple bobbed.
He looked down with burning eyes.
Qiao Mianmian was too familiar with that look.
She was afraid that he would do something irrational.
Madam Mo and Shen Rou were still outside.
She didn’t want them to think that she was still restless in the middle of the day and still wanted to cling
onto Mo Yesi.
“Mom is still outside!” Qiao Mianmian patted the man’s arm and warned him. “Don’t do anything rash.”
Mo Yesi didn’t say anything. He looked at her deeply for a while and took a deep breath to calm his
breathing.
3641
He still hadn’t let go of her waist. When he spoke again, his voice wasn’t as hoarse as before. “I know,
Baby. Of course, I’ll protect you. Besides me, no one can bully you.
“I just don’t want you to be unhappy. I want to be as perfect as possible and satisfy everyone. But there
are a lot of things that I can’t control. Mom still has misunderstandings about you, and I can’t change her
mind right now. I might make you feel aggrieved.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded in understanding. “You don’t have to worry, I know. I’m not a renminbi, I can’t
make everyone like me. Actually, with you and Grandma pampering me, I’m already very satisfied.”
Although she said this, Mo Yesi still looked a little apologetic. “No matter what, I still made you feel
aggrieved.”
“I don’t feel aggrieved at all.” Qiao Mianmian reached out to hug him. “My husband treats me so well and
gives me so much happiness. He makes me so happy every day. How could I feel aggrieved?
“I’m very happy. I’m very satisfied with my life now.
“Mo Yesi, you gave me all of this.”
Qiao Mianmian said, “You’ve already done very well, I won’t allow you to blame yourself.”
Mo Yesi looked down at the petite girl in his arms, and his heart softened.
His gaze softened as he patted her head affectionately. “Alright. I won’t blame myself, then. I’ll try my best
to do better and give my wife more happiness.”
They walked out of the lounge hand in hand.
Shen Rou’s expression darkened when she saw the intimate scene.
Madam Mo’s expression turned even colder when she saw Qiao Mianmian.
The moment Qiao Mianmian walked out, she saw two cold faces…
3642
Chapter 995 ‐ Eh, Miss Shen Is Here Too?
3643
Chapter 995: Eh, Miss Shen Is Here Too?
She pretended not to know anything and took the initiative to greet Madam Mo. “Mom, you’re here. I’m
sorry, I fell asleep just now and didn’t come out to welcome you. Eh, Miss Shen is here too?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at Shen Rou and pretended to be shocked. “Hubby, you only told me that Mom was
here, you didn’t tell me that Miss Shen was here too. Did Miss Shen come with Mom?”
Mo Yesi didn’t tell her that Shen Rou was here too.
But Qiao Mianmian knew.
She heard Madam Mo and Shen Rou talking outside.
She said it on purpose to spite Shen Rou.
She knew what Shen Rou cared about the most, so she knew how to upset her.
When she called Mo Yesi “Hubby”, Shen Rou’s expression was already awful.
By the time she finished speaking, Shen Rou’s eyes were almost overflowing with gloom.
Qiao Mianmian looked at her gloomy expression and smiled. “Mom, Miss Shen, quickly sit down. Oh right,
what would you like to drink? Has the secretary prepared it?”
She talked to Madam Mo and Shen Rou like she was the mistress of the house.
Madam Mo’s and Shen Rou’s expressions darkened.
Madam Mo was slightly better, but Shen Rou’s expression was already awful.
Qiao Mianmian was mainly targeting her.
Those words were mainly meant for her.
Shen Rou wasn’t stupid, she could tell.
But with Madam Mo and Mo Yesi around, she could only suppress her anger and pretend not to know
anything.
3644
Even so, when she saw Qiao Mianmian holding Mo Yesi so intimately and calling him “Hubby”, Shen Rou
almost went crazy with jealousy.
She couldn’t accept the way Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Mianmian.
He was so focused and loving…
It was as if he only had eyes for Qiao Mianmian.
She’d never seen such a focused and affectionate gaze from him even in her dreams.
If… he was willing to look at her the same way, she would probably think that she was the happiest
person in the world.
She’d been by his side for over 20 years.
But he gave all his love to another woman.
She was indignant.
If liking him meant that she was destined to end up like this, then what had she done for the past 20
years?
He wasn’t even touched.
The more Shen Rou thought about it, the sadder she felt. She tried to hold it in, but she couldn’t. She said
sourly, “Miss Qiao, you don’t have to bother us. How could the secretary dare to neglect Aunt Mo when
she’s in her son’s company? Why would she need Miss Qiao to worry about this?
“But Miss Qiao said that you were asleep, so you didn’t know we were here. I think it’s getting late. It’s
already past lunch break, why would Miss Qiao be sleeping at this time?”
Shen Rou sounded normal on the surface.
But anyone more attentive could tell that there was another layer to her words.
“Rourou is right. Ah Si is my son. I’m here at my son’s company, and there are plenty of people to
entertain me. There are no outsiders here, so why are you being so polite? It’s already so late, and you’re
still sleeping. Why did you sleep when Rourou and I came?”
3645
Chapter 996 ‐ You Can Do Anything With Me
3646
Chapter 996: You Can Do Anything With Me
“Only you know if you’re sleeping or not.”
Madam Mo hadn’t thought so much.
But after hearing what Shen Rou said, she was instantly unhappy with Qiao Mianmian.
She felt that Qiao Mianmian did it on purpose.
Knowing that she was here, she hid inside on purpose.
She was getting increasingly dissatisfied with how arrogant and disrespectful her daughter-in-law was.
She knew that nothing good would come from a small family.
It was either a good match or a bad match.
If her daughter-in-law was Rourou, she wouldn’t be so dissatisfied.
The outstanding son she’d raised was taken away by this woman. How hateful.
Mo Yesi frowned. “Mom, you…”
“Mom, I was really sleeping.” Qiao Mianmian grabbed Mo Yesi’s arm tightly and looked up at him with a
“don’t be impatient” look. She then smiled and said to Madam Mo, “I was waiting for Ah Si to have dinner
together. He can’t accompany me when he’s busy with work, and I didn’t want to affect him. So, I went in
for a nap.
“I really didn’t know you were here. I only found out when he woke me up.
“If I made Mom uncomfortable, I’ll apologize to you.”
Madam Mo opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Mo Yesi said coldly, “What are you
apologizing for, you didn’t do it on purpose. What’s wrong with this time, why can’t we sleep? Who made
the rule about when we have to sleep?
“You’re the Lady Boss of the Mo Corporation. Even if you find someone to play mahjong in the office, no
one would dare to say anything about you, let alone sleep in your own company.”
Shen Rou’s face went pale.
3647
Mo Yesi’s words were directed at her.
This was a slap to her face.
It was bad enough that Mo Yesi didn’t want to give her face, but to be so disrespectful in front of Qiao
Mianmian, Shen Rou’s face turned pale.
Qiao Mianmian was very satisfied with her husband’s strong support.
She said cooperatively, “Can I really get someone to share a table in your office?”
Mo Yesi lowered his head and didn’t care about what Madam Mo and Shen Rou thought. “Of course you
can. I’ve said it before, you can do whatever you want with me.”
“Hubby, you’re so nice. Thank you for being so nice to me. I’m really happy and satisfied to be your wife.”
Qiao Mianmian glanced at Madam Mo and Shen Rou’s dark expressions and felt that she could work
harder to make them feel even worse.
She understood it, anyway.
Madam Mo’s hatred for her was already ingrained.
No matter what she said or did, this wouldn’t change.
Hence, she couldn’t be bothered to try to get on his good side.
All she had to do was to do what was on the surface.
This was also to make things difficult for Mo Yesi.
No matter how much she disliked Madam Mo, she was still Mo Yesi’s biological mother.
This relationship would never change.
She couldn’t possibly let Mo Yesi abandon his own mother for her.
Mo Yesi had already seen through her intentions, but he didn’t expose her. His handsome face was full of
indulgence as he stroked her head cooperatively. “I’m very happy and satisfied to be able to marry you
and be your husband.”
3648
Chapter 997 ‐ She Looked Like She Could Faint
Anytime
3649
Chapter 997: She Looked Like She Could Faint Anytime
The two of them flaunted their love.
Madam Mo and Shen Rou were practically invisible. One of them was gray and the other was pale. They
looked at Qiao Mianmian as if they wanted to poke a hole in her.
Madam Mo clenched her teeth.
This little vixen was so shameless.
And she was flirting with her son right in front of her.
Who knew what it would be like in private.
Madam Mo suddenly thought of Wei Zheng buying clothes.
Wei Zheng said that the coffee spilled on her and stained her clothes, so he had to get another set.
But…
Madam Mo had believed Wei Zheng’s words at first, but now she was suspicious.
This woman was behaving so improperly in front of her.
It was obvious that she wasn’t a good person.
It wasn’t strange for such a woman to do something out of line.
She said that the coffee spilled all over her body…
Madam Mo was so angry that her hands were shaking.
How could there be such a shameless woman!
It was bad enough that her background wasn’t good, but she was so slutty deep down.
How could such a vixen be worthy of her son!
At this point, Madam Mo had made up her mind. No matter what, she couldn’t let Qiao Mianmian stay in
the Mo family.
3650
A family like the Mos would be a joke if they had such a daughter-in-law.
In the future, the Mo family would become the laughing stock of the upper-class society.
She’d been in the limelight for so many years, she couldn’t afford to lose this face!
Hence, no matter what, she couldn’t let Qiao Mianmian stay in the Mo family. She couldn’t just watch as
the Mo family became a joke.
“Ah Si, you can be lovey-dovey with your wife anytime. Now, I have something to say to you. Tell her to
leave for a while.” Madam Mo only told Qiao Mianmian, not Shen Rou.
Even though she was his biological mother, Mo Yesi didn’t give her any face and said directly, “Mianmian
isn’t an outsider, what’s there to avoid? Mom, just say it directly. There’s no need to mind her.”
Seeing how protective he was of Qiao Mianmian, Madam Mo got even angrier.
“Since I asked her to leave, it’s not convenient to say it in front of her. Why? You feel bad just asking her to
leave for a while? Am I a vicious witch? Are you so afraid that I’ll do something to her”
“You don’t take anything I say seriously anymore!
“Mo Yesi, do you still respect me as your mother? Do you think that you can abandon your mother after
marrying her?”
Madam Mo got angrier as she spoke.
She didn’t have her usual elegant and noble image.
She seemed more down-to-earth now.
There was a faint smell of smoke in the air.
Qiao Mianmian saw that Madam Mo was so angry that her chest was heaving and her face was pale. She
looked as if she would faint at any moment. She couldn’t help but worry that Madam Mo would really
faint from anger.
If Madam Mo really fainted, even if it wasn’t their fault, they would be labeled as unfilial.
She thought for a while and decided to take a step back. “Ah Si, I think I’ll excuse myself for a while. I want
to go out for a breather too. You can have a good chat with Mom.”
3651
Chapter 998 ‐ Are They Trying to Make Trouble?
3652
Chapter 998: Are They Trying to Make Trouble?
This was nothing to Qiao Mianmian.
She wasn’t angry.
No matter what Madam Mo said to Mo Yesi, she would find out eventually.
Moreover, she didn’t have to stay with Madam Mo and Shen Rou.
“Mianmian, you…” Mo Yesi frowned at her, thinking that she was angry.
“I’m just going out for a while. I’ll be back soon.” Qiao Mianmian knew what he was thinking and didn’t
care what Madam Mo and Shen Rou thought of her. After hesitating for a few seconds, she tiptoed and
kissed Mo Yesi’s handsome face.
In that case, he wouldn’t think too much.
As expected, her kiss was very effective.
The man relaxed and looked down at her for a few seconds. After confirming that she wasn’t angry, he
sighed in relief and patted her head. “Alright, then you can go out for a walk. Do you have money with
you? Do you want me to…”
“No need, no need. I have enough money on me. When I don’t have enough, I’ll get it from you.”
“Alright.” Mo Yesi said affectionately, “Tell me if it’s not enough.”
The two of them showed off their affection for each other.
Shen Rou clenched her teeth and dug her nails into her palms, but she didn’t feel any pain.
Madam Mo didn’t look happy at all.
The more Qiao Mianmian acted like she was in love with Mo Yesi, the angrier she got.
3653
She had already decided that Qiao Mianmian was a shameless woman.
Hence, even if Qiao Mianmian was just being lovey-dovey with her husband, she would feel that she was
deliberately seducing her son.
It was a vixen’s behavior.
After Qiao Mianmian left.
Mo Yesi returned to his desk and sat down. He looked at Madam Mo coldly and said, “You can talk now.
What exactly is it that you need to say that my wife needs to leave?”
“Aunt Mo, I’ll leave too.”
Shen Rou, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said sensibly, “You two have a good talk. I’ll wait
for you outside.”
Madam Mo couldn’t say it in front of Shen Rou, so she nodded. “Alright, you can leave first.”
Qiao Mianmian came out of the washroom and saw Shen Rou standing outside.
“Qiao Mianmian, let’s talk.” Shen Rou looked at her coldly. “There are some things I think we need to
clarify.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at her and smiled. “Miss Shen, were you waiting for me outside?”
Shen Rou nodded. “That’s right, I’ve been waiting for you.”
Shen Rou was getting impatient. “I said we should find a place to talk. What do you think?”
“Sure.”
Qiao Mianmian thought about it and felt that they needed to have a good talk. She nodded and said, “I
want to have a good talk with you too.”
The Mo Corporation had a cafe.
They took the elevator to the cafe downstairs.
3654
Some employees were drinking afternoon tea there. Some of them knew Qiao Mianmian and Shen Rou.
When they saw them walk into the cafe, they all turned to look at them.
Wow.
The President’s current girlfriend and childhood sweetheart were actually in the same frame.
Was he trying to cause trouble?
They heard that the childhood friend came with Madam Mo.
Was he showing off his girlfriend?
Once a woman’s gossiping spirit was ignited, she couldn’t stop.
After Qiao Mianmian and Shen Rou sat down, Qiao Mianmian couldn’t be bothered to beat around the
bush and immediately said, “Miss Shen, we’d better get straight to the point.”
3655
Chapter 999 ‐ I Advise You to Be Smart
3656
Chapter 999: I Advise You to Be Smart
“I wonder what you want to talk to me about.”
“Ha.” Shen Rou looked at her mockingly. “Qiao Mianmian, why are you feigning ignorance? You know
what I want to talk to you about. I don’t like to beat around the bush, so I’ll be frank.
“To tell you the truth, Aunt Mo came here today to persuade Ah Si to leave you. I believe you know very
well that Aunt Mo doesn’t like you. You married into the Mo family behind her back. If Ah Si hadn’t
secretly gotten a marriage certificate with you, you wouldn’t have been able to marry into the family.
“You should know this very well.”
Shen Rou despised Qiao Mianmian from the bottom of her heart.
In her eyes, Qiao Mianmian came from a humble background and wasn’t worthy of her attention.
If it wasn’t for Mo Yesi, someone like Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t even have the right to talk to her.
And from the moment she was born, she was a noble lady.
Hence, she always felt superior to Qiao Mianmian.
She always seemed high and mighty.
Even when she spoke, it was with an air of superiority.
“So.” Qiao Mianmian’s expression didn’t change at all. She smiled and said casually, “What exactly is Miss
Shen trying to say?”
Shen Rou sneered when she saw that Qiao Mianmian was still feigning ignorance. “Qiao Mianmian, I
really don’t know what you’re thinking. You know that Aunt Mo doesn’t like you, and Ah Si married you
only because you have a certain effect on his misogyny. Why are you still clinging to him shamelessly?
“Is it because you can’t bear to let go of your position as the Second Young Madam of the Mo family?
“But you have to be clear about one thing. Your position as the Second Young Madam of the Mo family
isn’t secure just because you’re married to Ah Si. Aunt Mo is Ah Si’s biological mother, after all. Even if
they have some friction, it’s only temporary. Ah Si treats you well now, but that’s because you’ve only
been together for a while. He’s still fresh to you, and you’re still useful to him.
3657
“Before that, he won’t consider divorcing you.
“But what about the future?” Shen Rou’s eyes were full of malice. “When you two are together for a long
time, will he still find you fresh? When his illness is cured, will you still have any value to him?
“When that happens, he won’t hesitate to kick you out.”
“Oh, is that so?” Qiao Mianmian didn’t seem to take her words seriously. “I’m really curious about what
Miss Shen wants to say to me.”
Shen Rou felt that Qiao Mianmian was feigning ignorance.
She knew what she was trying to say, but she pretended not to.
She clenched her teeth and said hatefully, “If you’re smart and leave him now, you’ll get a lot of
compensation. Otherwise, when he gets tired of you, you might not get a single cent.
“Qiao Mianmian, I advise you to be smarter. The compensation you’ll receive now is enough to last you
for the rest of your life. If you insist on staying in the Mo family, nothing good will come of it.”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but laugh.
3658
Chapter 1000 ‐ No One in the Mo Family Will
Admit Your Status
3659
Chapter 1000: No One in the Mo Family Will Admit Your
Status
Shen Rou asked, “What are you laughing at?”
Qiao Mianmian chuckled again. “It sounds like Miss Shen is doing this for my own good. I’m really touched
that you’re so thoughtful towards me.”
Shen Rou said, “Qiao Mianmian, I hope you can be more realistic. If Aunt Mo doesn’t agree with you and
Ah Si being together, do you think you can still be happy together? Aunt Mo is still Ah Si’s biological
mother. He can’t possibly abandon his own mother for you.”
“Oh, I understand.” Qiao Mianmian pretended to be enlightened. “Miss Shen is here to persuade me to
divorce Mo Yesi. Am I right?”
Shen Rou was furious. “If you know your place, you should know what’s best for you.”
The waiter from the cafe came over with the coffee they’d ordered. Qiao Mianmian took her cup and
slowly took a sip. Then, she looked up at Shen Rou and said, “I’ll be honest with Miss Shen too. Although
you’ve put in so much effort for my sake, I’m afraid I’ll disappoint you.”
Qiao Mianmian took another sip of her coffee and smiled. “I’m sorry, I don’t intend to divorce my
husband. I don’t have that intention now, and I won’t have it in the future. Miss Shen, you don’t have to
persuade me anymore.”
“Qiao Mianmian, do you really think that you can remain as the Second Young Madam of the Mo family
just because you’re clinging onto him?” Shen Rou was furious at her for being so insensible.
“That’s between me and my husband. This has nothing to do with Miss Shen, right?” Qiao Mianmian’s
tone was still calm, but there was a hint of coldness to it. “It’s not good for Miss Shen to be so worried
about other people’s family matters.
“Although the Shen and Mo families are long-time friends, and you and my husband have been friends
since you were young, Miss Shen is still an outsider, after all. Aren’t you going a little overboard by
keeping an eye on other people’s family matters and interfering in the marriage of a friend and his wife?
“Miss Shen, you should know that when it comes to matters between husband and wife, besides settling it
on your own, even the interference of family members is unnecessary. Moreover, Miss Shen, you’re not
even considered family.” Qiao Mianmian’s tone was cold when she spoke the last sentence.
3660
She felt that Shen Rou didn’t know what was going on.
Could it be that she’d been too gentle to her the previous two times, so she felt like she was a pushover?
Did she think she was a cat?
“So what.” Shen Rou sneered. “Whether you’re willing to admit it or not, an outsider like me has a higher
status in the Mo family than you do. Aunt Mo’s daughter-in-law is still me. So what if you’re married to Ah
Si? Besides Ah Si, no one in the Mo family will acknowledge your status.”
“Qiao Mianmian, your background and career are tarnishing the Mo family’s reputation. If people find out
that Ah Si married a woman like you, do you know that he and the entire Mo family will be laughed at?
“A wife like you is simply not presentable.”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but laugh again. “I’m so unpresentable, so you’re shamelessly eyeing my
husband and trying to ruin our relationship? Miss Shen, even if I’m unpresentable, at least my values are
right. I know I can’t covet a married man.”
3661
Chapter 1001 ‐ Qiao Mianmian, Don't Be Too
Greedy
3662
Chapter 1001: Qiao Mianmian, Don’t Be Too Greedy
“No matter how much you like him, he’s already married. You should know when to let go, right?
“Miss Shen doesn’t have any self-awareness at all. Instead, you found someone else’s wife and arrogantly
urged her to get a divorce. I don’t think the word shameless is enough to express you.”
“Qiao Mianmian, what did you say?” Shen Rou slammed her hand on the table.
The commotion attracted the attention of the employees around.
She realized that someone was looking at her and took a deep breath to suppress her anger. But her eyes
were still filled with it. She gritted her teeth and whispered to Qiao Mianmian, “You’re the shameless one.
I’ve known Ah Si for more than 20 years. Who are you to say that I’m stepping between the two of you?
“If it wasn’t for you, I would’ve been the one getting married to Ah Si. You’re the shameless one who
stepped in between us and snatched the man I like. If you hadn’t tricked Ah Si into secretly getting a
marriage certificate with you, do you think you could have successfully married into the Mo family?
“You married him in such a despicable way, and you still have the cheek to call yourself Mrs. Mo.”
Qiao Mianmian found it funny and laughed. “Disrespectful way? Mo Yesi and I registered our marriage
openly, how did it become despicable? I didn’t kidnap him to the Civil Affairs Bureau, he was the one who
couldn’t wait to get our marriage certificate.
“I can only blame him for liking me too much.
“As for my identity as Mrs. Mo…” Qiao Mianmian smiled as she saw Shen Rou’s dark expression. “My
identity has been officially verified. It’s legal and reasonable. Miss Shen, do you have any questions?”
“Qiao Mianmian, what must I do for you to leave Ah Si?” Shen Rou clenched her fists. “How much do you
want? Is 100 million enough? This amount is enough for you to live a good life.
“As long as you’re willing to divorce Ah Si, I’ll pay for it.”
To Shen Rou, this sum of money was already an astronomical figure.
Although actors were very profitable now, newbies like Qiao Mianmian with no fame couldn’t even get
high salaries.
A hundred million yuan was a huge sum to her.
3663
Shen Rou felt that she had already offered her a lot.
If Qiao Mianmian was sensible, she would take this sum of money and divorce Mo Yesi as soon as
possible.
“Miss Shen, did you know?” Qiao Mianmian stirred the milk in her coffee with a spoon and slowly drank
it. After a while, she slowly looked up and smiled at Shen Rou.
Shen Rou said coldly, “What are you trying to say? Aren’t you satisfied with 100 million? Qiao Mianmian,
don’t be too greedy.”
Qiao Mianmian burst out laughing.
Shen Rou’s expression turned even colder. “What are you laughing at!”
Qiao Mianmian smiled for a while before looking at her seriously. “It seems like Miss Shen doesn’t know
that your Aunt Mo has already looked for me and talked to me about the same thing.”
“What did you say?!” Shen Rou looked at her in shock.
Qiao Mianmian could tell that Shen Rou really didn’t know about this.
She thought that Madam Mo had already told her about it.
After all, they were as close as mother and daughter.
“You asked me what I have to do to leave Mo Yesi, and I’ve already told Madam Mo about my conditions.
Madam Mo hasn’t replied to me clearly yet. If Miss Shen wants me to divorce Mo Yesi so badly, you can
persuade Madam Mo.”
3664
Chapter 1002 ‐ Girls Should Be Cute
3665
Chapter 1002: Girls Should Be Cute
“I’ve already stated my condition. Miss Shen, you’d better go and talk to Madam Mo. As long as she’s
willing to agree to my request, I can fulfill it anytime. If Miss Shen doesn’t have anything else, I’ll take my
leave first.
“Oh right, you’re a guest. Treat today’s coffee as my treat.”
Just then, a waitress walked past their table.
Qiao Mianmian called the waitress over.
The waitress knew who she was and asked politely, “Miss Qiao, what can I do for you?”
Miss Qiao was Chairman Mo’s girlfriend.
Chairman Mo’s first girlfriend in over 20 years.
Whether she could marry into the Mo family or not.
Just based on her unique personality, they couldn’t afford to neglect her.
Moreover, she might even be lucky enough to marry into a rich family. Although the story of Cinderella
was just a fairy tale, it wasn’t impossible in real life.
Hence, it was necessary to be polite.
Qiao Mianmian picked up her cup and finished the last mouthful of coffee. She put it down and said, “Miss
Shen’s expenses at the Mo Corporation are free today. Go to the counter and say that. Don’t let Miss Shen
spend too much.”
The waitress was stunned. He looked at Shen Rou’s dark expression and hesitated for a few seconds
before replying respectfully, “Yes, I’ll talk to the counter immediately.”
Qiao Mianmian picked up her bag.
She looked at Shen Rou’s dark expression and smiled. “Miss Shen, I hope you can consider my suggestion
seriously. I’ve already made my condition clear. If you don’t think you can do it, don’t look for me
anymore.
“I only have one condition. Whether it’s now or in the future, it won’t change.
3666
“Oh right, the desserts here are pretty good. I suggest that Miss Shen give them a try. You’ll feel better if
you eat more desserts. You’ll also be cute when you’re in a good mood. Girls should be cute.”
The waitress was shocked by Qiao Mianmian’s words.
He even stole a few glances at her.
Looking at Shen Rou’s expression, she felt that her face was a little distorted.
She didn’t seem like a woman now.
Her expression was scary.
Qiao Mianmian smiled and left.
She’d only taken a few steps when she heard a “Bam!” and the waitress’s panicked voice. “Miss Shen, are
you alright?”
The cup of coffee in front of Shen Rou had fallen to the ground.
The cup shattered, spilling coffee all over the floor.
Not long after Qiao Mianmian left the cafe, Shen Rou also got up and left.
The two of them entered and left one after another.
And when they left, one was smiling, while the other’s expression was dark. It made people wonder what
they’d been talking about.
When Shen Rou left, the waitress immediately joined the girls and they started gossiping excitedly.
“Wow, don’t you guys think that Chairman Mo’s girlfriend… look like an obedient and gentle fairy?”
3667
Chapter 1003 ‐ Qiao Mianmian Won
3668
Chapter 1003: Qiao Mianmian Won
The other waitresses nodded. “Yes, why? Did you hear what they were talking about when you served
them? Miss Shen looked awful when she left. Did they fight?”
“I thought that Miss Qiao would be at a disadvantage. After all, she looks weak. But who knew that she
actually had the upper hand. Miss Shen was so angry that she almost vomited blood.”
“Really? She’s that good?”
“That’s right, she’s not as weak as she looks. I think Miss Qiao is rather impressive. It’s not easy to make
her lose out. Think about it, Chairman Mo has all sorts of beauties around him. Even if she’s beautiful,
Chairman Mo doesn’t lack beauties.
“So, the woman that Chairman Mo likes must be intelligent and beautiful. I think Miss Qiao might really
marry into the Mo family and become the Young Madam.”
The waitress told her colleagues what she’d heard.
The others were shocked as well.
Qiao Mianmian gave them the impression that she was an obedient and weak girl who needed protection.
Shen Rou looked more domineering and difficult to deal with.
Moreover, she was the Young Lady of the Shen family.
Just this background alone was enough to defeat countless women.
If Chairman Mo was said to be favored by the heavens, then Shen Rou was the chosen one.
In front of Shen Rou, Qiao Mianmian was like a gentle lamb compared to a beautiful swan.
Hence, the moment Shen Rou and Qiao Mianmian entered the cafe, everyone felt that Shen Rou would
definitely win the discussion.
There was no doubt about it.
But in the end, Qiao Mianmian won.
This was too surprising.
3669
“I really didn’t expect Miss Qiao to be so domineering.”
“She’s not domineering. I think her personality is pretty good. She isn’t a pushover.”
“I think this personality is pretty good too. Anyway, with Chairman Mo backing her up, she doesn’t have
to be afraid of Miss Shen. But, everyone says that Miss Shen likes Chairman Mo, do you think it’s true?”
“Of course it’s true. It’s hard for a woman to resist Chairman Mo’s charm. Most rich second-generation
heirs are rich playboys, unlike Chairman Mo, who is handsome, comes from a good family, and doesn’t
have a messy private life. There aren’t many men in the world who can be so chaste.”
“That’s right. I heard that Chairman Mo flies to F City every day to visit Miss Qiao. He doesn’t even feel
tired running around every day. It seems like he really likes Miss Qiao. Sigh, it’s hard to find a good man
like Chairman Mo.”
“Since Miss Shen likes Chairman Mo too, wouldn’t she feel indignant now that she knows that Chairman
Mo has a girlfriend?”
“She must be indignant. Didn’t she come with Madam Mo today to show off? But I don’t think Chairman
Mo is a mommy’s boy. Even if Miss Shen has Madam Mo’s help, it’s useless as long as Chairman Mo
doesn’t like her.”
“Sigh, don’t you think Miss Shen is more suitable for Chairman Mo?”
3670
Chapter 1004 ‐ An Urgent Thing
3671
Chapter 1004: An Urgent Thing
“The two of them grew up together, and their families are good friends. If they can get married, then the
Shen and Mo families will have to work together.”
“Miss Qiao isn’t a good match for Chairman Mo in all other aspects besides her looks. Moreover, she’s an
actress. Wealthy families look down on people in the entertainment industry the most. I think they’ll
break up sooner or later.”
Qiao Mianmian received a call from Jiang Luoli the moment she left the cafe.
Jiang Luoli said that she had something urgent to tell her. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and decided
to meet her at a dessert shop close by. She took a taxi to the dessert shop and sent Mo Yesi a WeChat
message.
She told him that she would return later.
Mo Yesi didn’t reply to her immediately.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t wait for his reply and locked her cell phone.
She walked into the dessert shop with a mask on.
The moment she entered, she saw Jiang Luoli inside.
Jiang Luoli’s looks were outstanding. She was one of the most beautiful girls in the Film Academy.
When she saw Jiang Luoli, Jiang Luoli saw her too and waved at her. “Baby, I’m here.”
Qiao Mianmian walked over and sat down after ordering something.
As she sat down, Jiang Luoli looked around. “Baby, are there reporters following you?”
Qiao Mianmian was amused. “I don’t think I’m that popular.”
Artists worthy of being followed by reporters were at least well-known.
Jiang Luoli pouted. “You’ve been on Weibo’s hot searches for the whole day. Aren’t you popular enough?
When I opened Weibo today, it was all about you. Even A-list celebrities might not be as popular as you.”
3672
“I don’t want such popularity.” Qiao Mianmian looked helpless. “I’m about to be scolded to death by those
fans. Do you know how many private messages I received today? Do you know how much they scolded
me?
“No wonder some female artistes left the industry after being scolded by the fans. I almost shut down
today.”
“You shut off your private messages and comments.” Jiang Luoli looked angry as well. “I saw some of
those comments. I didn’t expect the fans to be so filthy in their teens.
“I even used an alias to fight with them. But their numbers are too huge, I can’t do it alone. Even someone
as mentally strong as I almost went into autism from their insults.
“The fans of male celebrities are too scary.”
“That’s right.” Qiao Mianmian sighed. “No wonder Sister Xie told me not to provoke Tu Yilei. I really don’t
know what those female artistes trying to ride on his popularity are thinking. Aren’t they afraid that his
fans will tear them apart?”
She was afraid now.
Jiang Luoli snorted. “They’re not afraid. This is the effect they want. The more the fans fight, the more
popular they’ll be. This is much faster than them becoming popular through their own work.”
She recalled the first time she was involved in a scandal with Tu Yilei and the number of fans that rose
rapidly. She didn’t know what to say.
It was true that for some artistes, it didn’t matter if they were really good or not, as long as they were
popular.
In any case, she would rather stay away from this method of popularity.
3673
3674
She wasn’t that mentally strong.
“Oh right, Mianmian. Can I ask you a question?” Jiang Luoli bit the straw and hesitated for a few seconds.
She looked at Qiao Mianmian and asked softly, “I saw the scandal between you and the Young Master of
the Gong family. Everyone said that he was the one who got someone to remove your trending topics. Is
that true?”
Jiang Luoli didn’t believe that Qiao Mianmian was Gong Zeli’s mistress.
Her Baby was already married to an outstanding man like Prince Charming. She couldn’t possibly be
involved with other men.
Even though the young master of the Gong family was very eligible.
But the male idol wasn’t too bad.
“What?!” Qiao Mianmian was confused. “What has this got to do with Gong Zeli?”
Jiang Luoli looked at her in confusion. “Don’t tell me you don’t know? You have a new trending topic.
Ahem… it says you’re Young Master Gong’s lover and that he helped you settle everything today.”
“Bullshit!”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but swear. “It has nothing to do with him. Who said I was his lover? Even if I
wanted to find someone to keep me, I wouldn’t look for him!”
“So, Prince Charming helped you settle it?” Jiang Luoli had always been curious about Mo Yesi’s identity.
She knew that Prince Charming wasn’t simple, but Qiao Mianmian still hadn’t told her about it.
Jiang Luoli felt that since it wasn’t convenient for her to say it, it must be awkward.
Hence, she didn’t ask anymore.
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Everything was done by him, it has nothing to do with Gong Zeli. I don’t
know why there are so many scandals.”
She wondered if Mo Yesi had seen the scandal between her and Gong Zeli.
3675
If he had already seen it…
He was probably going to get jealous again.
“Mianmian, Prince Charming… what exactly does he do?” Jiang Luoli couldn’t hold back her curiosity. “Of
course, if you find it inconvenient to say it, just pretend I didn’t ask.”
“Actually, it’s not that inconvenient.” Qiao Mianmian decided not to hide it from Jiang Luoli anymore.
She used to worry too much because she felt that she wouldn’t be able to last long with Mo Yesi.
Hence, she didn’t want Jiang Luoli to know his true identity.
But now that she’d made up her mind to spend the rest of her life with Mo Yesi, she didn’t have so many
concerns anymore.
Jiang Luoli was her best friend.
She didn’t have to worry too much in front of her.
After thinking it through, she said under Jiang Luoli’s expectant gaze, “You know his surname is Mo, right?
He’s the new President of the Mo Corporation.”
“Pfft.”
Jiang Luoli spat out the water she was drinking.
It was a good thing she stopped herself in time. Otherwise, Qiao Mianmian would have been scolded by
her.
“Baby, you… cough cough…” Jiang Luoli started coughing violently as if she had choked.
“Baby, is what you said true?” She stopped coughing after a while.
She looked at Qiao Mianmian in disbelief.
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Mm, really.”
3676
Chapter 1006 ‐ What... Does He Look Like?
3677
Chapter 1006: What… Does He Look Like?
Jiang Luoli’s eyes widened further. “Your husband, my Prince Charming… is actually the Chairman of the
Mo Corporation?!”
Qiao Mianmian thought that she was shocked by Mo Yesi’s identity. “Luo Luo, I didn’t mean to hide it from
you. It’s just that my relationship with him… wasn’t very certain, so I didn’t want to tell you.”
“You’re already married, and you’re still not sure of your relationship?” Jiang Luoli glared at her. “Baby,
can I know why you and Prince Charming got married so suddenly? You definitely didn’t fall in love with
him at first sight, so he fell in love with you at first sight? No, that’s not right. With your personality, even
if he really liked you, you wouldn’t have agreed to marry him so quickly.”
Back then, Qiao Mianmian had just broken up with Su Ze.
She couldn’t fall in love with another man so quickly and marry him.
“I did marry him because of some special reasons.” Qiao Mianmian thought for a while more and told
Jiang Luoli about why she married Mo Yesi so suddenly.
She had intended to tell her about this.
Jiang Luoli was shocked for a while.
“Misogyny? There’s actually such a strange disease.”
“That’s right. I found it strange when I first heard about it too. There’s actually someone with such an
illness.”
“But the weirdest thing is that he’s not allergic to you.” Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while and sighed. “It
seems like you two are really destined to be together. Because of Chen Chen’s illness, you had no choice
but to marry him. You’re the only woman he doesn’t have an allergic reaction to, so he married you.
“Sometimes, fate is really wonderful.”
3678
Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while. She then nodded and said, “I also feel that fate is very strange.
Actually, I only married him for Chen Chen in the beginning. I thought that we would get a divorce soon,
and I was prepared to get a divorce on the day of our marriage.”
Back then, she never expected Mo Yesi and her to end up like this.
How would she know that she’d like him so much?
“But Prince Charming treats you so well, you can’t possibly have a heart of stone. You two got along
better and better after your marriage, and you slowly fell for him. And now, you can’t bear to leave him,
right?”
“… Mm.”
“So, if the two of you live together, it’s easy to develop feelings for each other over time, right?” Jiang Luoli
looked down and stirred the ice in her glass with a straw.
Qiao Mianmian recalled that she had something “urgent” to tell her and asked, “Luo Luo, you told me that
you had something urgent to say. What exactly is it?”
Jiang Luoli must be really anxious to get this done.
Jiang Luoli suddenly recalled that she was the one who asked Qiao Mianmian out.
She looked up at Qiao Mianmian with a frown and bit her lip. “Baby, do you remember what I told you
about me meeting that man?”
“I remember.” Qiao Mianmian had been thinking about this all this while. She immediately asked, “Did
you meet him? What did you talk about? What… does he look like?”
Jiang Luoli looked at her with a complicated expression. “I saw him. He’s rather handsome, and we had a
good talk. I even had dinner at his house. After dinner, he even sent me back to school.”
3679
Chapter 1007 ‐ He Was So Domineering Deep
Down
3680
Chapter 1007: He Was So Domineering Deep Down
“Isn’t that good?” Qiao Mianmian was puzzled by Jiang Luoli’s frown. “Then, why are you troubled?”
“It’s good, really good.” Jiang Luoli still felt like it was all a dream.
Until now, she still felt that it was unreal.
After all, Mo Shixiu was an unattainable man to her.
But now, this unattainable man had become real.
She could see and feel it.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t understand. “Then, do you like him?”
“Like him?” Jiang Luoli thought for a while and nodded. “I think so.”
Which woman could resist his charm?
Mo Shixiu’s looks alone were enough to tempt her.
“What about him? Does he like you?”
“Him?” Jiang Luoli recalled her interactions with Mo Shixiu and frowned. “I don’t know. He probably…
doesn’t like me much.”
That night was an accident.
If it wasn’t for the accident that night, she probably wouldn’t have had any interactions with Mo Shixiu.
They weren’t on the same level.
For a man like Mo Shixiu, the woman he liked should be from a prestigious family.
Only a good-looking, rich, and talented woman could catch his eye.
What was she?
She was an accident in his life.
3681
“Luo Luo, did you ask me out today because of that man?” Qiao Mianmian asked.
“Mm.” Jiang Luoli took a deep breath and rubbed her temple. “Baby, I want advice.”
“Mm, go ahead.”
Jiang Luoli hesitated for a while before saying, “After we met that night, he insisted that I make another
request. He said that no matter what it is, as long as he can satisfy me, he will agree to it.
“When he sent me back, I didn’t know why I was so stupid to ask him to be my boyfriend.”
“And… did he agree?”
“Sigh, he agreed.” Jiang Luoli let out a long sigh and said in frustration, “I was just upset about this. I just
said it casually, I didn’t expect him to agree so quickly.
“And he took it for real.
“He said that he’s busy with work and won’t be in Yuncheng City often. Even if he comes back in the
future, he won’t have much time to date me. So, he asked me to move over to his place so that we can
meet when he comes back.
“This way, we can at least meet a few times a month.”
Jiang Luoli sighed. “I really don’t want to date him. Moreover, even if I did, we can’t live together so soon.
But he insisted that I move there.
“I thought he was easy to talk to at first, but now I realize how domineering he is.
“Did you know that he got someone to move things from my dormitory today? Why is he so
domineering?”
Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while. “So, Luo Luo, who exactly is that man? Do I know him?”
This time, it was Jiang Luoli who kept quiet.
After about a minute, she said, “You know him.”
3682
Chapter 1008 ‐ She Hated That Feeling of Losing
Herself
3683
Chapter 1008: She Hated That Feeling of Losing Herself
“Someone I know? Who is it?”
“… Mo Shixiu, your husband’s brother.”
“Cough, cough, cough!”
Qiao Mianmian coughed violently.
She coughed until her face was red and her eyes widened in disbelief. “You said… who?”
She must have heard wrongly.
How could it be… Mo Shixiu?
Jiang Luoli looked at her reaction and sighed. “You think it’s incredible too, right? Actually, I still find it
unbelievable, as if I’m dreaming. Do you know how I felt when I saw him?
“I thought I was hallucinating.
“He’s Mo Shixiu. How could the person with me that night be… him?
“He told me that he went to his friend’s party that night. In the end, he was set up by someone. Someone
wanted to take a video of his private life so that his election would be affected. Someone had already
arranged for another woman for him, but he accidentally met me.
“He also said that I did him a huge favor. Hence, he felt that 50 million wasn’t enough. He hoped that I
could make other requests.”
She swore.
That night, she really said those words in a moment of folly.
She really wanted Mo Shixiu.
If this man could become her boyfriend, she would smile even in her sleep.
But even though she drooled over him, she knew very well what kind of condition she was in.
It was alright to joke around, but she didn’t dare to expect too much.
3684
The gap between them was the kind that could be seen from the start.
No matter how much she coveted this man, she dared to go against him.
She knew very well that a man like Mo Shixiu would definitely be addicted to it.
An addiction that was hard to get rid of.
She wasn’t afraid of anything, but she was afraid that she would fall.
She dared to touch anything except her feelings.
This was because once someone touched it and fell for it, they would no longer be themselves.
She hated the feeling of losing herself.
“Baby, what do you think I should do?” Jiang Luoli had never been so annoyed before. “I never thought of
making him my boyfriend. We’re from two different worlds, we’re not suitable for each other.”
Qiao Mianmian thought about it for a while before asking seriously, “Luo Luo, do you not want to be with
him because you feel that you are not suited to each other? If we exclude his identity and he wants to date
you, would you still feel the same way?”
Jiang Luoli thought about it seriously for a while before replying, “Baby, do you know that if he wasn’t Mo
Shixiu, even if he was just a rich second-generation heir, I think we could give it a try.
“But, he’s Mo Shixiu.
“If he makes it to the elections this time, he’ll be the President of Country A. Can you imagine how it feels
to date a President? Anyway, I think it’s pretty scary.
“I just feel that this man is too high class and is from a different world from me. How can I be in love with
a deity? I’ll feel guilty.”
Qiao Mianmian was silent for a few seconds before nodding. “I roughly understand what you mean. Then,
what does he think? Have you told him your thoughts?”
3685
Chapter 1009 ‐ How Could Madam President Be a
Person of the Entertainment Industry
3686
Chapter 1009: How Could Madam President Be a Person of
the Entertainment Industry
Qiao Mianmian quickly thought of Madam Mo when she found out that Mo Shixiu was her best friend’s
new boyfriend.
Madam Mo wasn’t happy with her, nor would she be happy with Jiang Luoli.
The Jiang family wasn’t prestigious.
And Madam Mo wanted to find her son a rich young lady.
Jiang Luoli obviously didn’t meet her requirements.
Qiao Mianmian knew very well what kind of person Madam Mo was. She didn’t want her best friend to
suffer the same grievance.
“I said it.” Jiang Luoli looked like she had a headache. “I said it all. Do you know how he replied to me?”
“How?”
“He said that as long as I’m willing, we’re from the same world. We’ll only know if we’re compatible after
we’re together. He’ll work hard to be the person that suits me so that I’ll have more confidence in him.”
“So now…
“I told him I’d think about it, but I haven’t replied.”
“Luo Luo, if you’re asking for my opinion, my suggestion is to reject him.” She was definitely happy to let
her best friend become her sister-in-law. But if her best friend’s other half was Mo Shixiu…
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t imagine how angry Madam Mo would be.
They would definitely think that she and Jiang Luoli had planned it all along and were targeting her sons.
One had set her eyes on her younger brother and successfully married into a rich family, and then got her
best friend to seduce his brother.
She wanted to grab the two most outstanding men in the Mo family.
3687
Qiao Mianmian didn’t care what Madam Mo thought of her.
In any case, Madam Mo already didn’t like her. Whether she thought that she was scheming or deliberate,
she didn’t care so much anymore.
But she didn’t want Madam Mo to think that Jiang Luoli wasn’t a good person.
Moreover, if Mo Shixiu could make it to the election, he would be the President of Country A.
It was much harder to be Madam President than Madam CEO.
Jiang Luoli was an outgoing girl who liked to play.
Madam President’s status would bring her a lot of restrictions.
She knew Jiang Luoli well.
Hence, she knew that such a life was definitely not what she liked.
She couldn’t accept it.
Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while before nodding. “Mm, I think so too. It’s unrealistic between us. If things
aren’t going well, I don’t want to sink into it and suffer.
“I’d rather not start it at all.”
“Luo Luo, I’m not saying that you’re unrealistic, that’s why I asked you to reject him. I just feel that after
you’re with him, he might not be able to give you the life you want. The chances of Mo Shixiu being
chosen for this election are very high. If nothing goes wrong, he’ll be the next president.
“He’s so busy now. Once he becomes the President, he’ll have even less time. Also, do you think you can
be the Madam President? Although I don’t know him very well, I feel that he values his work very much.
Love might not be too important to him.
“In comparison, I hope that you can find someone who can spend a lot of time with you and let you live
the life you want. If you get together with Mo Shixiu, can you still act in the future?”
How could Madam President be from the entertainment industry?
How could Madam President be so casual and unconventional?
3688
Chapter 1010 ‐ It's Not Easy to Enter a Wealthy
Family
3689
Chapter 1010: It’s Not Easy to Enter a Wealthy Family
As Madam President, her words and actions would be restricted.
Because the status of Madam President wasn’t something that just anyone could hold.
Perhaps some people would adapt to such a life and like it.
But Jiang Luoli wasn’t such a person.
Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a long time.
She’d just felt that the gap between her and Mo Shixiu was too huge and unrealistic. She hadn’t
considered what Qiao Mianmian had just said.
But now, she suddenly realized that she really couldn’t be with Mo Shixiu.
It wasn’t just because of the difference in their statuses.
Qiao Mianmian’s words were very realistic.
Mo Shixiu had a high chance of being the next president.
Even if he didn’t care about the difference in family status, even if they had a chance to make it to the end,
would her future life be what she wanted?
Madam President?
How could she not know her own worth?
Moreover, being Madam President meant that she would lose her original life and give up many things.
Being a director and acting was her dream since young.
Was she going to give up her dream for a man?
3690
No, impossible.
She wasn’t the sort of woman who would give up everything for love. If she was with a man, it meant that
she had to give up many things she liked. No matter how good that man was, she didn’t want him
anymore.
She didn’t want her love to be petty or tiring.
Jiang Luoli finally made up her mind.
She clenched her fists. “I know what to say to him. Baby, you’re right, we’re not suitable for each other at
all. He’s indeed a man who values his work very much. His work is the center of his life.
“He doesn’t have the time or energy to date me. He only agreed because he felt that he owed me and
wanted to make it up to me.
“But I don’t need his compensation.”
“Mm. Luo Luo, if you become my sister-in-law, I’ll be extremely happy. But Mo Shixiu… really isn’t
suitable for you. Of course, I’m just giving you advice. It’s up to you how you choose.
“No matter what choice you make, I will support you.”
“I’ve already decided.” Jiang Luoli smiled and looked down to hide the disappointment in her eyes.
“Although he’s a good and attractive man, his life is precious and his love is even more expensive. If it’s
for freedom, both can be thrown away.
“Nothing is more important to me than a carefree life.
“Sigh, no matter how tempting it is, I can only give up.
“Baby, how are you doing in the Mo family? Are the people in the Mo family easy to get along with? Do
they have as much scheming as in the television series? How is your mother-in-law? Can you get along
well with her?” Jiang Luoli didn’t want to talk about Mo Shixiu anymore and changed the topic.
She was still worried about Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi’s wedding.
It was said that it was hard to enter a rich family.
The Mo family wasn’t just any rich family.
It was the richest family.
True elite.
3691
Qiao Mianmian was an artiste in the entertainment industry.
Jiang Luoli was really worried about her.
She was afraid that she would be bullied by the rest of the Mo family.
Although Prince Charming definitely doted on her Baby and she didn’t have to worry about him treating
her Baby badly, it was hard to say for the rest of the Mo family.
3692
Chapter 1011 ‐ She Really Dotes on You
3693
Chapter 1011: She Really Dotes on You
Especially Prince Charming’s mother.
It was said that in-laws weren’t easy to get along with, but in-laws were even harder to get along with.
Qiao Mianmian’s smile stiffened.
Jiang Luoli immediately knew what was going on. She furrowed her brows and asked, “Prince Charming’s
mother isn’t easy to get along with?”
“No.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want Jiang Luoli to know about her worries, so she lied. “I’m not that easy to get
along with, but it doesn’t upset me. Moreover, Mo Yesi and I don’t live with them. We only have time to
have a meal and stay for a night.
“So, it’s alright.”
Qiao Mianmian felt upset when she thought of Madam Mo, but she smiled when she thought of Old
Madam. “Old Madam is a nice person. She likes me a lot and treats me well. When I went to the Mo family
for the first time, she gave me a gift.”
“Old Madam? Is she Prince Charming’s grandmother?”
“Yes, she’s a nice person. I think of my grandma whenever I see her.”
“I’m more concerned about how generous the gift Old Madam gave you is. Can you reveal it to your best
friend?” Jiang Luoli was a little relieved to hear that Old Madam Mo liked Qiao Mianmian.
In a rich and powerful family, Old Madam’s status was like that of a matriarch.
She was really something.
With Old Madam Mo liking her Baby, there was nothing to worry about.
Even if Madam Mo didn’t like her Baby, with Old Madam protecting her, Madam Mo wouldn’t dare to go
overboard.
Qiao Mianmian explained the gift that Old Madam gave her.
3694
“Damn, she’s so generous.” She was about to drool from envy. “Then, wouldn’t you be a billionaire now?
No wonder so many female celebrities are trying to marry into rich families. It turns out marrying into
rich families is so enjoyable.
“A gift worth hundreds of millions.
“Old Madam is so generous. What gift did your mother-in-law give you?”
“A bangle.” Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, “It seems rather expensive, but it’s probably not
as much as Old Madam gave.”
“I saw a jade bangle at an auction previously. The final transaction price was tens of millions. Your
mother-in-law’s bangle must be at least tens of millions. But the Old Madam is really generous. Those
properties are worth hundreds of millions.
“She really dotes on you.”
“Yes.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Old Madam is indeed very good to me. It’s just that I’ve had so many
scandals recently, I’m worried that Old Madam will have something against me. I don’t want her to hate
me.”
“I don’t think so. Old Madam must be a smart person. She wouldn’t easily believe those rumors.”
“She believes in me. I’m just afraid that she’ll be unhappy if I create scandals too often.”
Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while before sighing. “This is also one of the reasons why rich and powerful
families don’t like to marry female celebrities. Wealthy families all care about their pride. If they have a
female artiste with scandals all the time, they’ll feel embarrassed.
“Baby, they didn’t say anything about you leaving the entertainment industry, right?”
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and shook her head. “Not yet.”
“That’s good. No matter what, Prince Charming supports you. This is very rare.”
3695
Chapter 1012 ‐ What the Hell Is Looking at the
Stars on the Mountain
3696
Chapter 1012: What the Hell Is Looking at the Stars on the
Mountain
After chatting for a while more, Qiao Mianmian’s and Jiang Luoli’s cell phones rang.
Qiao Mianmian picked up the call and heard Mo Yesi ask, “Baby, you’re still outside? When are you
coming back?”
Before she could reply, he said, “Where are you? I’ll come and get you now.”
“You’re off work?” Qiao Mianmian looked at the time. It wasn’t his usual time yet.
“Mm, I got off work early today.” Mo Yesi asked again, “Where are you now? I’ll be right over.”
“I’m with Luo Luo.” Qiao Mianmian looked at Jiang Luoli and thought for a while before saying, “Alright,
I’ll send you the address. Come over.”
Qiao Mianmian hung up and sent him the location.
She’d just sent the address to Mo Yesi when she saw two tall men in black walking towards them.
They walked straight to their table.
Qiao Mianmian looked up at them cautiously.
The two men in black looked down at Jiang Luoli and said politely, “Miss Jiang, Mister asked us to pick
you up for dinner.”
Jiang Luoli hung up and looked up at them expressionlessly. “I’m sorry, please tell him that I have an
appointment tonight.”
The two men in black were stunned for a while before looking awkward. “But, Sir said that we have to
fetch you. Miss Jiang, you…”
“I’ll tell him.” Jiang Luoli looked down at her cell phone and dialed Mo Shixiu’s number in front of the two
bodyguards.
After a few rings, the call went through.
A low and cold voice rang out from the phone. “Good afternoon, Miss Jiang.”
3697
“I got someone to pick you up. Are they there yet?”
“…”
“I’m not too busy today, so I can arrange a date for tonight. I don’t know what kind of date Miss Jiang
likes, but my arrangement is for us to have dinner together, then go to a concert. If we’re a little later,
we’ll go to the mountains to watch the stars.
“Miss Jiang, what do you think?”
She almost choked.
Forget about the concert. Although it wasn’t her cup of tea, it was still considered normal.
What the hell was that?
Was there anyone in this day and age who liked such a way of dating?
Moreover, if she went to the mountains to look at the stars in summer, would she be bitten by
mosquitoes?
“Miss Jiang, are you listening to me?” Mo Shixiu thought she didn’t hear what he said.
“Ahem! I heard it.” Jiang Luoli’s lips twitched. “I want to ask, Mr. Mo, are you serious?”
Was he kidding her?
“Of course I’m serious.” Mo Shixiu sounded serious. “I’m serious about everything I said to Miss Jiang.
Since you heard it, about the proposal just now, you…”
“Mr. Mo, I’m sorry. I have an appointment tonight.” Since Jiang Luoli had made up her mind, she wouldn’t
be involved with this man anymore, even if Mo Shixiu was a huge temptation to her.
It was very, very difficult to resist this temptation.
But she had to bear with it.
The greater the temptation, the greater the possibility of falling into it.
It was better to kill everything in the first place.
3698
3699
Chapter 1013
3700
Chapter 1013: She Didn’t Promise Him
Mo Shixiu was silent for a few seconds. “Is that so, Miss Jiang already has an appointment?”
“Mm.” Jiang Luoli took a deep breath and placed a hand on her chest, trying to calm her racing heart. She
felt that it was too difficult to reject Mo Shixiu.
She couldn’t control herself just by hearing his voice.
Not only did this man have a face that was to her liking, but his voice was also to her liking.
It was too much.
“With friends?”
Jiang Luoli thought that Mo Shixiu would hang up after she said she had an appointment.
Unexpectedly, he didn’t seem to have any intention of hanging up.
She was stunned for a few seconds before replying softly.
“Female friend?” Mo Shixiu asked again.
“Mr. Mo, you…”
Aren’t you being too nosy!
“I’m sorry, I know I asked some questions that I shouldn’t have. If you’re unhappy, I’ll apologize to you.
But Miss Jiang, I hope that the person you have an appointment with tonight is a beautiful lady. That way,
I’ll feel better.
“Although you haven’t given me an answer regarding our relationship, I hope I can be your boyfriend in
the end.”
Jiang Luoli frowned and kept quiet for a while.
“Mr. Mo.” She suddenly changed her mind.
“I’m here, Miss Jiang. Please go ahead.” Mo Shixiu was as polite as a gentleman.
3701
“I think we should have dinner together tonight.”
She didn’t want to see Mo Shixiu again, but it was better to clarify things in person.
Since she’d already made up her mind, she’d better have a good talk with him tonight.
Mo Shixiu seemed a little surprised. “Are you sure? Didn’t you say you had an appointment with a
friend?”
“Mm, I’m sure. I’ll just let my friend know.”
Mo Shixiu kept quiet for a while. “Miss Jiang suddenly changed her mind. Do you have something to say to
me tonight?”
Jiang Luoli replied, “… Yes.”
“Is it related to that matter? Miss Jiang, have you considered it?”
“… Mm.”
“Alright.” Mo Shixiu said gently, “I’ll get someone to arrange it now. What do you like to eat, Miss Jiang?”
“Anything is fine. I’m not picky. It’s fine as long as you arrange it.”
“Alright, then. Miss Jiang, you can stay at the house for a while. I have some matters to attend to now. I’ll
be back in about two hours.
“Miss Jiang left in a hurry last time and didn’t have the time to shop around the house properly. You can
go over and familiarize yourself with the environment first. I’ve already gotten someone to arrange your
room. I wonder what kind of decoration style you girls like. If you don’t like it, I’ll get someone to redo it.”
She hadn’t promised him yet.
Why did he make it sound like she’d already agreed to date him?
“Miss Jiang, I’ll hang up first. See you in two hours.”
“… Alright.”
Jiang Luoli hung up and met Qiao Mianmian’s curious gaze.
Qiao Mianmian blinked. “He called?”
Jiang Luoli nodded. “Mm.”
3702
“You guys agreed to have dinner together?”
“Mm, I think I should clarify things with him.”
Qiao Mianmian looked a little hesitant. “Luo Luo, I think I was too rational with what I said. You’d better
consider it carefully. Perhaps things won’t turn out as bad as I said.
“Y-You’d better listen to your true thoughts.”
3703
Chapter 1014 ‐ Everytime I See Him, I'm
Tempted
3704
Chapter 1014: Everytime I See Him, I’m Tempted
Qiao Mianmian was trying to help Jiang Luoli analyze the situation logically.
She felt that Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu weren’t suitable.
Mo Shixiu’s future status meant that he couldn’t give Jiang Luoli the life she wanted.
She knew Jiang Luoli too well.
Hence, she suggested that they weren’t suitable for each other.
But just now, she suddenly wondered if Jiang Luoli would regret it if she rejected Mo Shixiu.
Perhaps, they might not be as unhappy as she made them out to be.
Perhaps, they could live happily too.
How could they be clear about their relationship?
Back when she married Mo Yesi, she didn’t expect things to turn out this way.
She also felt that she wasn’t suitable for him.
If it wasn’t for Qiao Chen’s illness, she wouldn’t have married him.
It wasn’t his fault.
But he was too nice.
She wanted to stay away from him.
A man with such good qualities wasn’t a temptation to her, but a danger.
She had no idea if Jiang Luoli loved Mo Shixiu.
But she definitely liked him.
If she didn’t like Mo Shixiu at all, she wouldn’t have specially asked Qiao Mianmian out for her opinion.
She must be tempted.
3705
And for some reason, she was hesitant.
“Baby, you…” Jiang Luoli looked at her in confusion. “Didn’t you think that we weren’t compatible? Why
are you…”
“Luo Luo, I think you know best whether it’s appropriate or not. I just feel that you have to listen to your
true feelings before deciding what to do.
“After all, feelings are your own business.
“I’ve said it before. No matter what decision you make, I’ll support you.”
Jiang Luoli looked at her for a while and quickly understood what she meant. She smiled and nodded.
“Mm, I got it. I’ll think about it again. I’ll let you know when I’ve made up my mind.”
“Alright.”
They waited for Mo Yesi at the dessert shop.
Jiang Luoli used to be Mo Yesi’s fan.
Now that she knew his true identity, she looked at him with even more admiration. She was just like a
little fangirl.
“Hi, Prince Charming, long time no see.”
The fangirl waved at him enthusiastically the moment she saw him.
Mo Yesi was dressed in a black top and black pants. The moment he entered the cafe, the female
employees in the shop kept looking at him, wondering if he was a model or an actor.
Qiao Mianmian looked at him too.
The man had a good foundation.
He looked exactly like a clothes rack.
Coupled with his handsome face, it was hard not to attract attention.
Every time he appeared, no matter where he was, he would attract everyone’s attention.
Even Qiao Mianmian’s heart would flutter every time she saw him.
Not to mention others.
3706
It was just a simple black shirt, but it looked different on him.
That cold and elegant aura was especially attractive.
Every time Qiao Mianmian saw him, she would feel a sense of pride and wonder why her husband was so
handsome.
3707
Chapter 1015 ‐ Could Mo Shixiu be a Man Who
Dotes on His Wife Too?
3708
Chapter 1015: Could Mo Shixiu be a Man Who Dotes on His
Wife Too?
He was so handsome.
And this perfect man was actually her husband.
“Hello, Miss Jiang.” Mo Yesi quickly walked to Qiao Mianmian’s side and bent down to hold her head.
Under Qiao Mianmian’s shocked and shy gaze, he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. He
smiled gently and said, “I’m sorry, Baby. There was a traffic jam on the way, so I came a little late.”
Qiao Mianmian blushed at the thought of Jiang Luoli sitting opposite them.
Jiang Luoli looked at him with envy and joked. “Prince Charming, you can’t be like this. You’re showing off
your affection the moment we meet. Have you thought about how I feel as a single woman?”
“Miss Jiang is young, beautiful, and talented. As long as you’re willing, you can find someone you like at
any time. At that time, Miss Jiang won’t be fed dog food by others.”
“Wow.”
Jiang Luoli was in disbelief. “Prince Charming, are you complimenting me? Do you really think I’m young,
beautiful, and talented? I’m so happy to be praised by Prince Charming. I feel even happier than winning
five million yuan.”
Mo Yesi was cold to all women except Qiao Mianmian.
Shen Rou was an exception.
But she was just slightly better than other women.
It wasn’t that special.
But he was obviously nicer to Jiang Luoli than ordinary people.
He smiled and said, “I’m just stating the facts. Miss Jiang is my wife’s best friend. I believe that birds of a
feather flock together. Since my wife is so outstanding and good, her friends aren’t too bad.”
3709
After all this time, her Prince Charming was indirectly praising her Baby.
She was so agitated.
Every time she saw Mo Yesi, Jiang Luoli saw that his eyes were only on Qiao Mianmian. He would say at
least two sentences to her.
This man would always talk about his wife.
His eyes were always on his wife.
He used his actions to show how much he cared about this woman.
Jiang Luoli was envious.
How many people could meet a man like Mo Yesi?
He came from a rich and powerful family and had outstanding looks.
He was so devoted to his other half.
This was practically every woman’s dream husband.
God was really good to her baby.
Although she met a jerk like Su Ze, he made up for it by giving her such a perfect husband.
Mo Yesi was better than Su Ze in every aspect.
Jiang Luoli wasn’t that interested in dating and getting married. At least, she wanted to focus on her
career.
But seeing how loving Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were, she sometimes wanted to have a sweet
relationship too.
She suddenly thought of Mo Shixiu.
Mo Shixiu and Mo Yesi were biological brothers. They grew up together, and their environment and
education were the same.
So, since his younger brother was so loyal and devoted to his wife, would it be the same for him?
Was Mo Shixiu also a man who doted on his wife?
Jiang Luoli’s heart raced when she saw his handsome but cold face.
3710
3711
Chapter 1016 ‐ Are You Sure This Is True?
3712
Chapter 1016: Are You Sure This Is True?
She felt a little strange thinking about Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu’s brotherly relationship.
She and Qiao Mianmian were best friends, but the men they met were actually biological brothers…
Such a fate felt like something out of a drama.
“Miss Jiang, I’ll treat you to a meal next time. Now, I’m taking my wife away. Miss Jiang, are you coming
with us, or…?”
Mo Yesi’s gaze landed on the two bodyguards in black.
He felt like they looked familiar.
But he couldn’t remember where he’d seen them before.
“No need, no need. Prince Charming, quickly bring Baby on a date. It’s not on the way.”
“Alright, then.” Mo Yesi held Qiao Mianmian’s hand and put it around her waist. “We’ll get going first. See
you next time, Miss Jiang.”
“Alright. Bye, Prince Charming. Bye, Baby!”
Qiao Mianmian put on her mask and followed Mo Yesi out of the dessert shop.
He drove a black Bentley instead of his Lamborghini.
Even so, they still attracted the attention of passersby.
Mo Yesi was too handsome.
Anyone who saw him for the first time would think that he was a model or an actor.
In the car.
Qiao Mianmian buckled her seatbelt, but Mo Yesi didn’t drive off immediately.
Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw his thoughtful expression.
3713
She asked curiously, “Mo Yesi, what are you thinking about?”
“Nothing.”
Upon hearing her voice, Mo Yesi snapped out of his daze and turned to look at her. “The two people
standing beside Jiang Luoli, what’s their relationship with her? Do they know each other?
“I think they look familiar. I think I’ve seen them somewhere before.”
Qiao Mianmian’s expression changed slightly.
She bit her lip and hesitated.
Should she tell Mo Yesi about Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu?
They were brothers.
Mo Yesi definitely knew his brother well.
If he were to help her analyze it, his suggestion should be the most helpful to Jiang Luoli.
At the thought of this, Qiao Mianmian said, “You find them familiar, you must have seen them before.
They… are Big Brother’s bodyguards.”
“Big Brother’s bodyguards?” Mo Yesi was shocked. “Why are Big Brother’s bodyguards with her?”
With Qiao Mianmian’s reminder, Mo Yesi slowly recalled.
He had seen those two bodyguards before.
Those two were indeed Mo Shixiu’s right-hand men and often attended various events with him.
No wonder he found them familiar.
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and hesitated for a few seconds before saying slowly, “It’s a long story.
Anyway, because of some special reasons, Big Brother and Luo Luo have a special relationship.
“Now, Big Brother wants to date Luo Luo. Luo Luo asked me out today to discuss this with her.
“She’s very hesitant. Should she agree to Big Brother’s request?”
Mo Yesi was shocked again. “Big Brother wants to date her? Are you sure this is true?”
Mo Yesi couldn’t believe that Mo Shixiu would do such a thing.
His workaholic big brother would actually date a girl?
3714
3715
Chapter 1017 ‐ Repeat the Last Sentence
3716
Chapter 1017: Repeat the Last Sentence
In Mo Yesi’s eyes, this incident was as shocking as seeing the sun rise from the west.
It was a strange thing.
In his opinion, it was only normal for someone like his brother to never get married.
It was hard to imagine what it would be like to fall in love, get married, and have children with him.
A man like his Big Brother was more suitable to be alone for life.
He had no time to date.
He even gave him time to sleep.
“Of course it’s true!” Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and frowned. “Luo Luo should like Big Brother, but he
seems to be more responsible towards her. Actually, I really hope that Luo Luo can be with Big Brother.
“If that’s the case, Luo Luo might become my sister-in-law in the future. If she could be my sister-in-law,
I’d be so happy. But I don’t think she’s suitable for Big Brother. Luo Luo has a very lively personality and
likes to live a diverse life.
“Big Brother’s personality seems a little dull. Moreover, he’s so busy now that he barely has time to
return home. If he becomes the President of Country A in the future, he’ll definitely be even busier.
“I don’t think he can give Luo Luo the love she wants. If Luo Luo gets together with him, she’ll definitely
spend less time with him. So, I suggested that Luo Luo doesn’t agree to be his girlfriend. But now, I feel
like I’m being too arbitrary?”
Mo Yesi was still in shock.
After listening to Qiao Mianmian’s explanation and digesting it for another minute, he finally accepted it.
He looked at her worried expression and thought about it seriously before saying, “You think that my Big
Brother’s personality and work isn’t suitable for her? You’re afraid that if they get together, my Big
Brother won’t be able to give her the happiness she wants?”
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. “But now, I feel like it’s hard to say how they’ll develop in the future. When
we first got together, I never thought I’d like you so much.”
3717
Qiao Mianmian realized that she had just confessed to Mo Yesi.
She sounded so natural when she said she liked him.
She couldn’t help but blush as she looked at him shyly. “Well, anyway, what I mean is that they might be
happy together. What do you think?”
That confession was very clear.
The man smiled.
Looking at the girl’s pale face, he couldn’t help but lower his head. He pinched her chin with his slender
fingers and whispered, “Baby, repeat the last sentence.”
As the man got closer, Qiao Mianmian could smell his unique masculine scent.
It was a dizzying hormone.
Qiao Mianmian’s face burned even more. When she looked up and saw his handsome face right in front of
her, her heartbeat accelerated.
She knew what he was talking about, but she just wanted to tease him, so she feigned ignorance and said,
“I was wondering how they will develop in the future…”
He tightened his grip on her chin. “Not this.”
Qiao Mianmian continued to feign ignorance. “I mean, maybe after they get together…”
3718
Chapter 1018 ‐ Do You Like It That Much?
3719
Chapter 1018: Do You Like It That Much?
“It’s not that.” Mo Yesi could tell that she was doing it on purpose. He smiled and bit her lip. “Little imp,
you know what I want to hear. If you don’t say it, I’m going to kiss you.”
Qiao Mianmian chuckled as she felt his warm breath on her lips. “You heard it, why do I have to say it
again?”
“I want to hear it again.”
Mo Yesi grabbed her hand and kissed her palm. “Say it again and I’ll help you analyze what happened.”
“No one knows my Big Brother better than I do. My analysis is definitely useful to your best friend. Baby,
do you want to say it again?”
The man’s lips were still against her palm.
As he spoke, his warm and moist lips would brush against her palm.
Qiao Mianmian looked down and saw that he was holding her hand. His posture and the way he kissed
her palm were full of love and tenderness.
She was instantly tempted.
At this moment, she felt too embarrassed to say it out loud. “Mo Yesi, I said I like you.”
She really liked him.
She wanted to be with him forever.
Accompany him until his hair turned white.
The man looked at her tenderly. “Say it again, Baby.”
3720
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but laugh. She held his handsome face and looked at him. “Mo Yesi, I like
you.”
“Say it again.”
“Mo Yesi, I like you.”
“Say it again.”
“Mo Yesi, I like you.”
“Say it again.”
Was this man done?
Was he addicted?
Why did he like to hear someone confess to him so much?
She glared at him. “Mo Yesi, are you done? Can you tell me what you think about the relationship between
Luo Luo and your brother now?”
“Baby, call me Hubby one more time and I’ll tell you.” A certain someone didn’t hold back and made
another request.
“Mo Yesi, aren’t you too shameless? You clearly said…”
“Mm, I’m shameless. Honey, can you call me Hubby again? Didn’t you say that in the office? Call me that
again, I promise this is the last request.”
Seeing how thick-skinned he was, Qiao Mianmian found it amusing and annoying at the same time. In the
end, she fulfilled his request and called him Hubby.
The man’s warm lips landed on hers.
Mo Yesi only ended the kiss when Qiao Mianmian almost fainted from lack of oxygen.
Qiao Mianmian leaned against his chest, panting.
His eyes burned as he caressed her swollen lips. “Baby, you’re so sweet.”
Qiao Mianmian almost fainted from the kiss. She punched his chest and said, “Mo Yesi, you liar.”
3721
Mo Yesi chuckled. “How am I a liar? Baby, I didn’t say I wouldn’t kiss you.”
3722
Chapter 1019 ‐ If He Misses This Chance, He'll Be
Alone for Life
3723
Chapter 1019: If He Misses This Chance, He’ll Be Alone for
Life
“Alright, alright. Didn’t you want my advice? I’ll tell you now, alright?”
Knowing that he should stop teasing her, the man thought for a while before replying seriously, “Based on
my Big Brother’s personality, if he decides to do something, he’ll be fully focused.
“He’ll do it very seriously and with all his heart.
“If he really wants to date Jiang Luoli, I believe this isn’t an impulsive decision. He’ll consider everything
that we’ve considered. But since he made such a decision, I believe he has thought about how to balance
work and love.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. “So, do you think they can be together?”
“As long as they’re willing, of course, they can be together.” Mo Yesi smiled. “It’s up to the person. It’s
indeed not as easy to be with my Big Brother as it is to be with an ordinary person, but there will always
be a solution.
“Baby, we can’t be together like ordinary people.
“But as long as you care about someone enough, you’ll be willing to accommodate a lot of things.
Moreover, these accommodations are voluntary. You’ll feel happy if you give it to the person you like.”
Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while.
She felt that Mo Yesi made sense.
In fact, they hadn’t been together every day.
They didn’t spend much time together.
Moreover, her profession meant that they would be apart more often.
But she didn’t think it was a big problem.
After Mo Yesi’s analysis, she felt that Jiang Luoli could be with Mo Shixiu too.
3724
“Luo Luo is my best friend.” Qiao Mianmian looked up at him seriously. “So, Mo Yesi, tell me the truth. Do
you think Luo Luo and Big Brother are suitable?
“If they date, can Big Brother really give Luo Luo happiness?”
Mo Yesi answered her seriously too. “Baby, I can’t give you an affirmative answer now. We’ll only know if
they’re compatible when they’re together. As for the latter question, I believe my Big Brother has the
ability to give any woman happiness.
“As long as he wants to.
“You asked for my advice. My advice is that you don’t interfere in this matter. They’re already adults, so
they should decide what to do. To me, I naturally hope they can be together.
“With Big Brother’s personality, he might really be alone for the rest of his life if he misses this
opportunity.”
How could he say that about his brother?
He said that with Mo Shixiu’s personality, he might be alone for the rest of his life. He was the same.
Moreover, his condition was worse than Mo Shixiu’s.
Mo Shixiu was too busy with work to date, but he was allergic to women.
“Alright.” Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and sighed. “Then, I won’t bother about anything else. Luo
Luo is so smart, I believe she knows what to choose.”
“Don’t worry.” Mo Yesi could tell that even though she said that, she was actually still worried. He patted
her head and comforted her. “If she rejects my Big Brother, you don’t have to worry anymore. But if she
accepts him, you also don’t have to worry.”
3725
Chapter 1020 ‐ With Her Strength, I Think She
Can't Resist It
3726
Chapter 1020: With Her Strength, I Think She Can’t Resist
It
Qiao Mianmian looked at him and blinked.
Mo Yesi pondered for a while and said, “My Big Brother is a very opinionated person. It can be said that
no one can affect him when he decides on something. In this aspect, I’m very similar to him.”
Mo Yesi knew what she was worried about, so he reassured her first. “We’re all the same. We’ve already
decided on our own. Unless we change our minds, no one can control us.
“Even if it’s family.”
Qiao Mianmian felt a little more at ease.
Mo Yesi knew her well and knew what she was worried about.
She was worried that Jiang Luoli wouldn’t be liked by Madam Mo like her.
She would be aggrieved by Madam Mo.
After all, Jiang Luoli’s family background was much worse than hers.
Madam Mo despised the Qiao family.
Moreover, the Jiang family was much worse than the Qiao family.
She’d only met Mo Shixiu once.
She didn’t know what kind of person he was.
If he was the kind of man who was filial to his parents and listened to them, he definitely wouldn’t be able
to protect Jiang Luoli.
Mo Yesi must have seen what she was worried about.
That was why he said those words to her.
3727
“Then guess, will Luo Luo and Big Brother end up together?” Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and
looked at him. “They’re having dinner together tonight, and Luo Luo will talk to him about this. What do
you think Luo Luo will choose?”
“You want me to guess?” Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow.
“Mm, take a guess. Aren’t you the best at guessing others’ thoughts? And you’re always so accurate.” So
accurate that she wondered if he could read her mind.
Hence, she really wanted to know what Jiang Luoli would choose.
“Baby, although I can guess what others are thinking, I don’t like to guess. I’m only interested in what
you’re thinking, and I only want to guess your heart.”
Was he flirting with her?
The corners of her lips twitched. She shook his arm and said coquettishly, “Luo Luo isn’t anyone else.
She’s my best friend. Just take it as a guess. I know you’re the best.”
It worked.
The man seemed to enjoy it. He immediately fulfilled her request and analyzed it for her seriously. “If
you’re asking for my opinion, I think she’ll agree to date my brother in the end.”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. “Why?”
She felt that Jiang Luoli would reject Mo Shixiu.
Even if Mo Shixiu was really an outstanding man.
But for a girl like Jiang Luoli, freedom was the most important.
At least, that was what she knew about her.
Mo Yesi smiled. “No reason. Didn’t you say that she likes pretty and handsome people?”
“My Big Brother’s face should be rather attractive to her. If she really likes pretty and handsome people,
my Big Brother must be very attractive to her. With her determination, I don’t think she can resist it.
“No matter how rational she acted previously, once she sees my Big Brother, she’ll definitely lose all
rationality.
3728
“If she’s determined to reject my Big Brother, it’s best not to meet him. Rejecting him over the phone will
have a higher chance of success.”
3729
Chapter 1021 ‐ Baby, Should We Make a Bet?
3730
Chapter 1021: Baby, Should We Make a Bet?
“That means she’s not going to the appointment tonight. If she does, I’m sure she’ll become my Big
Brother’s girlfriend.”
“But, Luo Luo said that she wasn’t suitable for Big Brother, and she was determined to reject him.”
“Mm, that’s what she thinks now.”
“…”
“But after seeing my Big Brother, she might not think that way anymore.”
“…”
“That’s why I said that if she wants to reject my Big Brother, she shouldn’t meet him tonight.”
Mo Shixiu’s face was rather attractive.
Hence, even if he was a veteran, it wouldn’t affect him much. Once women saw him, they wouldn’t look
down on him.
Madam Mo had arranged a few blind dates for him previously.
Every time, the girl would fall in love with him at first sight.
It was also because of his looks and the Mo family’s background that few women would bother with his
boring personality.
Jiang Luoli was the same age as Qiao Mianmian.
It was hard to reject a mature and handsome gentleman at this age.
“Baby, should we make a bet?” Mo Yesi chuckled as he looked at Qiao Mianmian’s confused expression
and patted her head. “If I’m right, you have to agree to one request of mine. If you’re right, I’ll agree to one
request of yours.”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before asking, “What request? You’ll agree to it?”
3731
“Mm. Correspondingly, you have to agree to my request.”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated again.
She knew Mo Yesi too well.
She didn’t even have to guess to know what request he would make.
“Mm? Baby, do you dare to make this bet with me? Let’s see if you know your best friend or I know her
better?”
“… Alright. Let’s make a bet, then!”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t believe that she knew less about Jiang Luoli than the man beside her.
They had been best friends for years.
How many times had Mo Yesi met her?
Even if Jiang Luoli was a beauty, she wasn’t the sort of girl who would lose her mind at the sight of a
handsome man.
She believed that her best friend wouldn’t be tempted by beauty!
On the other side.
After separating from Qiao Mianmian, Jiang Luoli followed the two bodyguards to Mo Shixiu’s house in
the suburbs.
Everyone in the house must have received the notice.
Jiang Luoli got out of the car and saw Sister Lin standing by the fountain. When she saw her, she walked
over with a smile.
“Miss Jiang, you’re here.” Sister Lin liked Jiang Luoli. This girl left a good impression on her, and she was
someone that her husband cared about. Hence, Sister Lin was even more concerned about Jiang Luoli.
This was the first time in his life that Master cared so much about a girl. As servants, they naturally had to
love her.
Moreover, Sir had such good taste. A girl he liked was naturally good too.
“Miss Jiang, are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat? I made some pastries, they’re all freshly
made. Miss Jiang, do you want to try them?” Sister Lin held Jiang Luoli’s arm affectionately.
3732
It was as if she was seeing her own daughter.
Jiang Luoli liked Sister Lin too.
The last time she ate at this house, Sister Lin was especially warm to her. Before she left, she even packed
a lot of pastries and snacks for her to bring home.
3733
Chapter 1022 ‐ Miss Jiang Is the Only One With
Such Treatment
3734
Chapter 1022: Miss Jiang Is the Only One With Such
Treatment
Jiang Luoli smiled when she saw Sister Lin. “Sister Lin, I’m not hungry. Have you been waiting here all this
while? The sun is so bright, you shouldn’t have waited outside.”
Sister Lin held her hand as they walked into the white building. She smiled and said, “I just came out for a
while, so I wasn’t exposed to the sun. Moreover, I’m not young like you. My skin is rough. It’s fine even if
I’m exposed to the sun.”
Jiang Luoli saw many housemaids cleaning the living room.
She asked curiously, “Why are there so many people cleaning at this time?”
Normally, cleaning was done in the morning.
Sister Lin looked at her and smiled. “Because Miss Jiang is coming over, the cleaning needs to be done
again.”
Jiang Luoli was shocked and pointed at herself. “Because of me?”
“Mm.” Sister Lin said, “Miss Jiang is someone that Mister values, so we naturally have to take care of you
seriously. This is also what Mister wants.”
Jiang Luoli was stunned again. She didn’t know why, but her heart started racing, and her face started to
heat up.
She pursed her lips and blushed. “T-this is also Mr. Mo’s intention?”
Would Mo Shixiu do that?
She didn’t believe it.
3735
That man looked cold and distant, and the fact that he suggested going to the mountains to look at the
stars showed that he was straight.
As a straight man, he shouldn’t be so meticulous.
“Yes, that’s what he wants, of course. We’re all following his instructions.” Sister Lin lied calmly, trying to
gain Mo Shixiu’s favor. “That’s why I said that he thinks highly of Miss Jiang. Miss Jiang is the only one
with such treatment.”
Jiang Luoli blushed even more.
Her heartbeat quickened.
She didn’t expect Mo Shixiu to be so thoughtful.
“I’m the only one?” She bit her lip. Her heart raced, but she maintained a calm expression and asked, “Has
he never treated other girls this way before?”
“Of course not, definitely not!” Sister Lin quickly denied it and said seriously, “Besides Miss Jiang, Mister
has never treated other women like this. Let alone other women, they don’t even have the chance to come
here.
“Miss Jiang is the only woman that Mister brought back.
“This is Mister’s place of residence. It’s a very important place to him. If it wasn’t for the person he values,
he wouldn’t have brought her back. Miss Jiang, from these two points, you should understand Mister’s
feelings for you.”
It could be said that Sister Lin looked at Mo Shi’s slender figure.
When they were still at the old house, Sister Lin was in charge of taking care of Mo Shixiu’s food and
lodging.
Because she took good care of him, Mo Shixiu moved out on his own and she followed him here.
Hence, not only did she have a master-servant relationship with Mo Shixiu, but after spending a long time
with him, she also shared a kinship with him.
Seeing that her outstanding boss was almost 30 years old and didn’t have anyone by his side and that his
focus was on his work, Sister Lin didn’t say anything, but she was starting to get anxious.
She was afraid that Mo Shixiu would focus on his work and stop thinking about personal matters.
3736
Chapter 1023 ‐ She Didn't Agree to Move In!
3737
Chapter 1023: She Didn’t Agree to Move In!
It would be such a pity if such an outstanding man like Mister never got married.
Sister Lin had been worrying for many years. As Mo Yesi got older, she got more and more worried.
Sometimes, she couldn’t even sleep.
Now that Mo Shixiu had finally brought a woman back, how could Sister Lin not be happy?
She knew Mo Shixiu’s personality.
He had never been in a relationship, nor had he had any experience with women.
Although the conditions were good, Sister Lin was worried that Jiang Luoli wouldn’t like his boring
personality.
After all, girls liked romance and sweetness.
And Mister was obviously not good at this.
As someone who hoped that he would be able to marry soon, she had to help him whenever she could.
She wanted to settle Mister’s marriage as soon as possible.
Jiang Luoli blushed at Sister Lin’s blunt words. As a tomboy, she looked a little shy.
Seeing her like this, Sister Lin decided to strike while the iron was hot. “Mister values Miss Jiang more
than this. He even got someone to rush to decorate Miss Jiang’s room today. You should know that Mister
is usually very busy, but when he decorated Miss Jiang’s room today, he was always there to watch.
“This is the first time I’ve seen Mister spend his time on other things. Only Miss Jiang has such treatment.
Because of Miss Jiang, Mister has been coming home more frequently.
“In the past, this used to be an empty house. Mister rarely came back.”
“Is-is that so?” Jiang Luoli didn’t know if Sister Lin was telling the truth, but she could feel her heart
racing.
3738
“That’s right. You don’t even know how long it has been since Mister came back. As you know, he’s busy
with work all year and spends most of his time outside. It’s already good enough that he comes back once
or twice a month.
“But after knowing Miss Jiang, Mister has been back for the past few days.
“Although he didn’t say it, if not for Miss Jiang, why would he suddenly come back so frequently? Thanks
to Miss Jiang, this house is finally not as empty as before.
“When Miss Jiang moves over, Mister will definitely stay here often.”
When she met Mo Shixiu that time, Jiang Luoli didn’t feel that he cared much about her.
In her opinion, he treated her pretty well that night.
He felt like he owed her.
He only wanted to make it up to her.
But now that Sister Lin mentioned it, Mo Shixiu seemed to really like her.
Jiang Luoli was a newbie in relationships.
Mo Shixiu was someone she admired.
How did it feel to be liked by her idol?
Even though she felt that Sister Lin might have misunderstood Mo Shixiu’s behavior, her heart still
pounded.
“Miss Jiang, Mister will be back a little later. He instructed us to treat you well. Miss Jiang, do you want to
take a look at your bedroom now? Mister arranged it personally, you’ll definitely like it.”
She never agreed to move in!
Mo Shixiu was too domineering.
She didn’t want to look at the room, but she couldn’t bear to reject Sister Lin’s expectant gaze.
3739
Chapter 1024 ‐ Pink Room
3740
Chapter 1024: Pink Room
No matter what, Sister Lin was genuinely good to her.
“… Alright. Let’s go take a look, then.”
“Alright.” Sister Lin was elated. “Miss Jiang, follow me.”
Jiang Luoli had thought that a man with such good taste as Mo Shixiu would surely have good taste.
But…
When she saw the pink decor, she was shocked.
She thought she was in the wrong room.
“Miss Jiang?” Seeing that she was standing at the door and refusing to enter, Sister Lin thought that she
was too happy and immediately praised Mo Shixiu with a smile. “What do you think of this room? Isn’t it
beautiful?
“Many of the items were personally ordered by Mister.
“Mister said that you’re a girl and would definitely like the romantic and dreamy style. Hence, this room is
decorated according to the pink castle style. The curtains, bed accessories, the various ornaments in the
room, and the flowers were all ordered by Mister.
“Mister put a lot of effort into it.”
Alright, she was sure she hadn’t entered the wrong room.
This was really her bedroom.
“You’re saying that Mr. Mo personally picked out everything in the room for me?” She was so shocked
that she couldn’t speak for a while. It took her a minute to accept this fact.
“That’s right.” Sister Lin tried her best to help improve her impression of him. “Mister has done
everything for Miss Jiang personally.”
3741
She was really curious why Mo Shixiu thought she liked this style.
She didn’t look like a little girl.
The room was full of pink stuff.
There were pink roses, pink lilies, and pink stars on the bedside table and shelf.
The sweet scent of flowers filled the air, and Jiang Luoli couldn’t help but sneeze.
Sister Lin immediately turned around and looked at her nervously. “Miss Jiang, are you feeling unwell? Do
you have a cold? Do you want the doctor to take a look at you?”
“No need, no need!” Jiang Luoli was afraid that Sister Lin would really call the doctor, so she quickly said,
“I just felt that the floral fragrance was a little too strong and choked on it.”
“The flowers smell too strong?” Sister Lin looked at the flowers in the room and was stunned. She
immediately got a housemaid to remove two of them.
Only then did Jiang Luoli feel that the floral fragrance had faded a little.
She followed Sister Lin into the room.
The bedroom was huge.
It was at least five to six times bigger than her room.
Standing at the door just now, she couldn’t see everything in the room.
Jiang Luoli realized that what she saw at the door was nothing.
Not only was everything in the room pink.
There were even many stuffed toys.
What she couldn’t tolerate the most was that even the toys were pink!
Jiang Luoli was about to break down.
She really couldn’t understand why Mo Shixiu’s taste was so bad.
Did he think she was a three-year-old child?
But just then, her cell phone rang. It was Mo Shixiu.
3742
She hesitated for two seconds before picking it up.
The man’s cold and magnetic voice came through the phone. “Miss Jiang, are you here already?”
3743
Chapter 1025 ‐ Isn't It Good to Have Someone to
Take Care of and Love You?
3744
Chapter 1025: Isn’t It Good to Have Someone to Take Care
of and Love You?
Jiang Luoli kept quiet for two seconds and looked at the room full of pink.
Mo Shixiu chuckled. “Miss Jiang, have you seen your room? How is it, do you like it?”
Jiang Luoli continued to keep quiet.
How was she going to answer this question?
It was too much to say that she liked it.
She couldn’t love this pink decor.
She would break down if she had to stay in this room for half a day.
If she said she didn’t like it, it seemed like a gesture of goodwill.
Especially when Sister Lin repeatedly emphasized that he was the one who ordered many of the items.
She didn’t know how to respond, so she kept quiet.
“Miss Jiang?” Mo Shixiu was puzzled by her silence. “Miss Jiang, why aren’t you saying anything? Is there
something wrong with the decor?”
Jiang Luoli asked, “… Mr. Mo, can I ask you a question?”
“Mm, ask away.”
“Why… do you think I like pink things?”
Mo Shixiu asked, “What?”
Jiang Luoli looked at the pink rabbit on the bed and smiled. “Am I just a little girl in Mr. Mo’s eyes?”
“Miss Jiang is only 19 years old this year.” Mo Shixiu chuckled. His voice wasn’t as cold as when the call
was just picked up. “You’re a little girl at this age.”
He really treated her like a little girl.
3745
Jiang Luoli frowned and said unhappily, “Mr. Mo, I’m already an adult. Although I’m not very old, my
thinking is very mature. I’m no longer a girl.
“So, please don’t treat me like a little girl.”
The man chuckled again. “Miss Jiang, to an almost 30-years-old man, you’re still a little girl.
“A little girl who needs to be protected and taken care of.
“If you tell me not to treat you like a little girl, how should I treat you? Like a mature woman?”
Jiang Luoli was unhappy that he called her a “little girl”. She frowned even more. “That’s right, I’m a
mature woman, not a little girl. Mr. Mo, I’ll seriously emphasize this again. I’m not a little girl anymore.
“I’ve long been taking charge of things on my own. I’m an independent woman both in terms of thought
and ability. I can take good care of myself. I don’t need anyone to love and take care of me.”
She didn’t know why.
Jiang Luoli didn’t like being treated as a little girl by Mo Shixiu.
Even though he was 10 years older than her.
She was indeed a little girl in his eyes.
But she didn’t like this feeling.
They had slept together.
Did he still think she was a child?
How was she small!!!
“An independent woman doesn’t mean that she doesn’t need someone to take care of and love her.” Mo
Shixiu reasoned with her patiently. “If you can take good care of yourself, isn’t it good to have another
person take care of you and love you?
“It’s a good experience to be cared for. Having more people care for you won’t affect your current life. It’ll
make your life even better. Miss Jiang, don’t you want to give it a try?”
3746
Chapter 1026 ‐ She Didn't Even Have the Desire
to Talk Anymore
3747
Chapter 1026: She Didn’t Even Have the Desire to Talk
Anymore
Jiang Luoli knew what he meant.
He was talking to her about dating again.
Mo Shixiu was undeniably a charming man.
And he especially tempted her.
It was really, really hard to reject a man like him.
But at this moment, Jiang Luoli’s mind was clear and rational.
She knew that no matter how attractive he was, she couldn’t accept him.
In front of her was a trap full of tempting candy.
It was both tempting and dangerous.
If she accidentally fell in, she wouldn’t be able to get out.
Jiang Luoli took a deep breath and asked calmly, “Mr. Mo, when will you be back?”
“I’m already in the car. Miss Jiang, do you want to see me sooner?” The man sounded serious.
Was Mo Shixiu… flirting with her?
Or was he just saying that she was overthinking?
Thinking about his personality, Jiang Luoli felt that she was overthinking.
How could a man like him flirt with women?
If Mo Shixiu knew how to flirt with women, he wouldn’t be single now.
He’d already be married.
3748
The only reason he was still single was that he was too mature and didn’t attract women.
And he was very straight.
From the moment he invited her to look at the stars on the mountain to setting up a pink room for her, all
of these actions were done by a very straight man.
How many women would like a straight man?
“When will Mr. Mo be home?” Jiang Luoli ignored his question.
“If Miss Jiang is in a hurry, I’ll get the chauffeur to drive faster. We’ll be there in about 40 minutes.”
Jiang Luoli said, “… I’m not in a hurry.”
The man didn’t seem to have heard her. He chuckled and said, “Miss Jiang, if you’re bored, you can go to
my study room to read and pass the time. Or you can go to the gym to exercise. The last time I saw you, I
felt that your constitution wasn’t very good. Exercising frequently can improve your constitution and
improve your mental health.”
She didn’t even have the desire to talk anymore.
Mo Shixiu was really a straight man!
He actually wanted her to read books and exercise to pass the time?
How did this man think?
Was he serious?
And he even said that her constitution wasn’t good.
She dared to say that with his personality, if he didn’t have a good background and good looks, no one
would be able to match up to him in the blind date market.
He was definitely the sort of man who wouldn’t say anything after he was done with her.
“Miss Jiang, you should eat more. I know that you girls like to look slim, but it’s not good for your health.
No matter what, you should put health first.
“But it’s alright. I’ll get the nutritionist to help you recuperate if Miss Jiang stays here.”
3749
How was she skinny?
She had the most perfect and healthy figure.
Although she was skinny, she didn’t look shriveled at all. She was filled in the right places.
Her figure had been praised and envied by many.
So far.
Only Mo Shixiu, a straight man, despised her figure.
3750
Chapter 1027 ‐ Don't Misunderstand Our
Relationship
3751
Chapter 1027: Don’t Misunderstand Our Relationship
And he even said it out loud.
She felt that being a straight man wasn’t enough to describe his weirdness.
Jiang Luoli felt as if she was being lectured by an elder.
“Oh right, Miss Jiang. You haven’t told me. Do you like the room I arranged for you?”
She was too tired to speak.
“Mr. Mo, let’s talk when you’re back.” Jiang Luoli felt that she might get a heart attack if she continued
chatting with Mo Shixiu. So, she decided to end the conversation. “I’ll wait for you.”
“Alright.” Mo Shixiu said gently, “Let’s have a good chat when we meet. Miss Jiang… see you later.”
“… Mm, see you later.”
Jiang Luoli finally hung up.
Beside her, Sister Lin smiled and asked, “Was it Mister? Is he coming home soon?”
“Mm.” Jiang Luoli nodded and looked at Sister Lin as if she was looking at her daughter-in-law. She
blushed and said, “He said he might only be back in 40 minutes.”
“Mister is done with his work and is rushing home now.” Sister Lin covered her mouth and smiled. “I’ve
never seen him so enthusiastic before. Indeed, it’s best to have a woman at home. That’s how home feels.”
Jiang Luoli blushed even more.
She looked at Sister Lin’s happy expression and thought that she must have thought that she and Mo
Shixiu were already together.
Mo Shixiu’s actions gave others the same illusion.
He had already gotten someone to renovate her room.
In another’s eyes, they were together.
3752
Seeing how happy Sister Lin was, Jiang Luoli couldn’t bear to see her disappointed expression, but she felt
that she should make things clear.
She couldn’t let this misunderstanding continue.
She and Mo Shixiu would never be together.
“Aunt Lin.” She hesitated for a moment before deciding to tell Sister Lin the truth. “Actually, Mr. Mo and I
aren’t together. We’re just ordinary friends. I won’t be staying here in the future.
“Aunt Lin, don’t misunderstand our relationship.”
“What?” Sister Lin was shocked. “You aren’t with Mister?”
“Mm.” Jiang Luoli liked Sister Lin and couldn’t bear to disappoint her, but she still had to say it. “Aunt Lin,
Mr. Mo and I won’t be together. There will definitely be a female owner here in the future, but that person
won’t be me.
“So… Aunt Lin, don’t tease me anymore.”
The joy on Sister Lin’s face faded.
She didn’t think Jiang Luoli was joking. “B-But Mister said that Miss Jiang will move in.”
They were already living together, but they weren’t together?
Sister Lin couldn’t understand.
“I didn’t agree to move in with him.” Jiang Luoli rubbed her temple and looked a little helpless. “He was
the one who got someone to move my things away. He was the one who wanted to renovate the room. I
didn’t agree with it.”
Sister Lin widened her eyes in shock.
“Miss Jiang, you mean Sir forced you?”
“Not really. But, he also didn’t ask for my permission.”
Sister Lin maintained her stunned expression. After a while, she murmured, “Mister actually forced a girl.
This is too shocking.”
3753
Chapter 1028 ‐ Sigh, What a Pity
3754
Chapter 1028: Sigh, What a Pity
Jiang Luoli was also shocked.
She didn’t expect Mo Shixiu to have such a domineering side.
He looked so gentlemanly and polite.
He was obviously a gentleman.
It was hard to imagine that he could force others.
“So, I misunderstood.” Sister Lin was so happy that Mo Shixiu finally found a woman to go home with, but
now she was so disappointed that it was all a misunderstanding.
She looked at the exceptionally beautiful girl in front of her and felt sorry for her.
This girl was so compatible with Mister.
And Mister really treated her differently.
Given Mister’s personality, he must really like this girl.
For the first time in his life, Mister finally had a woman he was interested in.
But the other party didn’t like him?
Mister had good looks, a good family background, and excellent work skills.
Why didn’t Miss Jiang like it?
Sister Lin really liked Jiang Luoli and really hoped that she could be with Mo Shixiu. She still held some
hope and asked, “Miss Jiang, what do you think is wrong with Mister? Is it because he’s too busy at work
and Miss Jiang is worried that he won’t have much time to spend with you in the future?”
“Aunt Lin, Mr. Mo is very good and has excellent qualities. I said that we can’t be together. Besides his
work, there are many other factors. Anyway, I’m not the person for him.
“I think we can just be friends.”
3755
“Miss Jiang doesn’t like Mister at all?” Sister Lin sighed regretfully. “But I feel that Mister really likes you.
Miss Jiang, are you really not going to consider it? No matter what the problem is, as long as the two of
them like each other, you can overcome it.”
Jiang Luoli kept quiet.
She had a good impression of Mo Shixiu.
But that bit of affection wasn’t enough to make her give up all her worries to accept him.
Seeing that she wasn’t saying anything, Sister Lin thought that she’d asked something she shouldn’t have.
She immediately said, “Miss Jiang, am I asking too much? If I made you unhappy…”
“No.” Jiang Luoli held Sister Lin’s hand and quickly said, “I’m not unhappy. Aunt Lin, Mr. Mo is very good
and outstanding, but we’re not suitable for each other. I’m sorry to disappoint you.”
“Sigh, what a pity.” Sister Lin knew that she couldn’t force her feelings. Although she felt that it was a pity,
she could only accept reality.
“Alright. Even if Miss Jiang and Mister can’t be lovers, we’ll still be friends in the future. Miss Jiang can
come here often, and Mister doesn’t come back often. This huge house is so quiet. Miss Jiang, you have to
come over more often to accompany this old woman.”
“Alright, Aunt Lin. I will.”
40 minutes later.
Jiang Luoli was drinking tea with Sister Lin when she heard the sound of a car outside.
“It’s Mister.” Sister Lin was elated. “Miss Jiang, let’s go out and take a look. Mister must be back.”
Jiang Luoli nodded and followed Sister Lin out.
The moment she walked out of the building, she saw a black Rolls-Royce parked beside the fountain.
The chauffeur got off first and opened the door.
Mo Shixiu alighted from the backseat.
He was dressed very formally in a white shirt, black trousers, and a black-tie.
3756
Chapter 1029 ‐ Once You See Him, You'll Be
Touched
3757
Chapter 1029: Once You See Him, You’ll Be Touched
Jiang Luoli saw his long legs first.
Mo Shixiu and Mo Yesi had a pair of enviable long legs. Both of them were over 1.8 meters tall, and their
looks, figure, and clothes were the best among men.
Jiang Luoli felt that she was too spineless.
Forty minutes ago, she thought that Mo Shixiu was a straight man who didn’t deserve any woman’s
affection.
But now, seeing this man face to face, her heart started racing uncontrollably.
Her face started to burn.
She was no longer as calm as before.
As he approached her, her heart beat faster and faster…
Until he stopped in front of her.
Jiang Luoli suddenly felt flustered.
“Good evening, Miss Jiang. We meet again.” Mo Shixiu looked down at her and smiled.
The man was handsome and cold.
But when he smiled, he gave off a warm feeling.
Jiang Luoli felt as if she was going to faint.
At this moment, she couldn’t think at all.
3758
She could only hear her heartbeat.
“Good-good evening.” Jiang Luoli looked at the man’s handsome outline. She, who was usually eloquent,
now stammered. “M-Mr. Mo, you’re back.”
Damn.
Mo Shixiu was a straight man.
But he was really good-looking.
It was too eye-catching!
Every time she saw him, she would be moved!
“Mm.” Mo Shixiu nodded at Sister Lin.
“Mister, are you hungry? Do you want me to get the kitchen to prepare dinner now?” Sister Lin looked at
Mo Shixiu, then at Jiang Luoli and sighed in her heart.
Mister and Miss Jiang were such an eye-catching couple.
One was quiet, while the other was lively and quick-witted. Their personalities complemented each other.
How great it’d be if they were together.
With a young and energetic girl like Miss Jiang by his side, he wouldn’t be lonely anymore.
But Miss Jiang…
“No need.” Mo Shixiu loosened his necktie a little and looked down at Jiang Luoli. “Miss Jiang and I will eat
outside. You don’t have to bother about us, just prepare your own dinner.
“Miss Jiang, I’ve booked the restaurant. Shall we go now?”
Jiang Luoli stared at his Adam’s apple and suddenly recalled that night.
Her mouth went dry.
She didn’t think the experience that night was good.
After all, the man’s skills were too terrible, making her uncomfortable.
But the thought of Mo Shixiu and her…
She felt that it didn’t matter if his skills were lacking.
3759
With such a handsome face, many things could be forgiven.
“Miss Jiang?” Mo Shixiu looked at the dazed little woman in front of him and didn’t hear her response.
Jiang Luoli snapped back to her senses.
She looked up and saw Mo Shixiu’s handsome face. Her eyes flickered, and her heart was in a mess. “Mr.
Mo, w-what did you just say?”
3760
Chapter 1030 ‐ Mister... Is a Little Pitiful
3761
Chapter 1030: Mister… Is a Little Pitiful
Damn it.
This man was simply eye-catching from head to toe.
Every place looked so good to her.
His face, his figure, his voice, everything about him seemed to grow according to the standards she liked.
Mo Shixiu repeated patiently. “I said that the restaurant has been booked. Are we going now? Or do you
want to rest for a while more? Or do you want to take a walk in the garden with me?”
“Let’s go now.” Jiang Luoli looked at the man’s handsome face and wanted to settle this quickly.
She felt that if she didn’t settle this quickly, she might not be able to bear it.
“Alright, Miss Jiang. Please get in.”
Mo Shixiu opened the door and waited for Jiang Luoli to get in.
Sister Lin and the chauffeur were shocked.
In the past, Sister Lin would definitely be very happy.
But now, she felt pity and a little heartache for Mo Shixiu.
Sigh, Mister had fallen in love after 30 years, but it was such a heartless ending.
Mister… was really pitiful.
Qiao Mianmian and Linda arranged to meet at a high-class Western restaurant.
Linda booked a private room.
When Qiao Mianmian arrived, Linda was already waiting for her inside.
They greeted each other and ordered a glass of water. After the waiter left, Qiao Mianmian sat opposite
Linda and smiled. “Sister Xie, when did you come? Have you been waiting for a long time?”
3762
Linda looked at the girl’s sweet smile. She couldn’t believe that her boyfriend was the Second Young
Master of the Mo family, the Chairman of the Mo Corporation who controlled Country A’s economy.
She had heard a lot about the Chairman of the Mo Corporation.
Someone said that Chairman Mo didn’t have a woman by his side all these years because he wasn’t
interested in women.
He liked men.
But now, the artiste under her was dating him. It was obvious that the rumor wasn’t accurate.
This girl was only 19 years old.
Many girls of the same age were dating teenagers from the same school.
And she actually managed to take down the Chairman of the Mo Corporation quietly.
This made Linda view her in a different light.
“I just arrived. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Do you want me to get the waiter?”
After finding out that Qiao Mianmian’s boyfriend was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, Linda became
much more polite to her.
She used to think that Qiao Anxin was capable for seducing a man like Su Ze.
But now, she felt that Qiao Mianmian was way above Qiao Anxin.
Compared to the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, Su Ze was nothing.
They were worlds apart.
The Su family was considered pretty good.
But compared to the Mo family, the Su family… wasn’t even qualified to carry their shoes.
“No rush, I’m not hungry.” Qiao Mianmian was focused on the termination of the contract and went
straight to the point. “Sister Xie, let’s talk about the contract termination first. I think…”
“Mianmian, there’s no need to terminate the contract. Let’s maintain our previous contract and continue
working together.”
3763
Chapter 1031 ‐ Are You Sure You're Not Teasing
Her?
3764
Chapter 1031: Are You Sure You’re Not Teasing Her?
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “Sister Xie, you…”
Linda looked a little awkward and coughed lightly. “Chairman Zhao suddenly changed his mind and told
me that there’s no need to terminate the contract. Mianmian, since there’s no need to terminate the
contract, I think you should stay in Huan Yu.
“I’ve already talked to Chairman Zhao. The company will arrange more jobs for you to increase your
reputation and popularity. If you have any other requests, you can say them to me now.
“I’ll help you talk to Chairman Zhao.”
Anyway, Zhao Kai would definitely agree to whatever Qiao Mianmian requested.
Since she was an artiste under her, Linda naturally hoped to get more resources for Qiao Mianmian.
Qiao Mianmian was sure that she hadn’t heard wrongly.
But she was confused. “No? Why?”
“Ahem, this…” Linda was too embarrassed to say that Zhao Kai knew that her boyfriend was the
Chairman of the Mo Corporation.
Hence, not only did he not want to terminate the contract with her, he even wanted to extend it for a few
more years.
Of course, Linda couldn’t bring herself to ask such a shameless request.
She told Zhao Kai that if he wanted to extend the contract, he could discuss it with Qiao Mianmian
himself.
“This is Chairman Zhao’s decision. I’m not sure why, exactly.” Linda lied through her teeth. “Or maybe he
regrets it. You’re the best among the newbies. As long as he’s not blind, he can tell that you’ll definitely be
popular in the future.”
She was already prepared to terminate the contract, and now Linda was telling her that she didn’t have
to?
3765
Was she kidding?
“Sister Xie, I think it’s better to terminate the contract.”
It was good news for Qiao Mianmian.
But at the thought that she might be embroiled in scandals in the future, she was too embarrassed to stay
in the company.
She felt that the company wouldn’t be able to tolerate it sooner or later.
She might as well take the initiative now.
If that was the case, she should leave on a better note.
“Why?” Linda was stunned for a moment, thinking that she was going to terminate the contract because
she got angry. “Mianmian, I don’t think you should say things out of spite. Huan Yu is the largest and most
developed agency in the entire entertainment industry.
“Although there are many artistes and competition, the resources are the best.
“Chairman Zhao has already promised to give us more resources. I’ll help you plan your future
development. Believe me, I’ll definitely make you popular.”
Qiao Mianmian shook her head. “Sister Xie, you’ve misunderstood. I’m not angry. Actually, I understand
why the company wants to terminate the contract with me. I’m really not complaining. I just feel that I’ve
caused too much trouble for the company.
I can’t promise that it won’t happen again in the future. So, I think it’s better to terminate the contract.
“I don’t want to cause trouble for the company anymore.”
Linda panicked at her determination to terminate the contract. “Mianmian, are you trying to terminate
the contract because you’re afraid of causing trouble for the company?”
“Then, you don’t have to worry about this at all.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “Mm?”
Linda looked at her. “Don’t worry. No matter how many scandals you create or how much trouble you
cause, the company will settle it for you. I promise Chairman Zhao won’t have any complaints.”
3766
3767
Chapter 1032 ‐ Chairman Mo Is Doing This for
Your Good
3768
Chapter 1032: Chairman Mo Is Doing This for Your Good
“He’ll be happy to help you out.”
“Mianmian, do you know that your boyfriend called Chairman Zhao? He revealed his identity to Chairman
Zhao, so not only will Chairman Zhao not terminate the contract with you, but he will also give you a lot of
resources to choose from. You should understand what I mean now.
“Mianmian, why didn’t you tell me that your boyfriend is the Chairman of the Mo Corporation? You told
me that he owed a small business, and I actually thought it was true. Actually, I should have thought of it
long ago. How could he own a small business?
“His aura doesn’t seem like it.
“But no matter how I guessed, I never expected him to be so powerful.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “Sister Xie, you said my boyfriend called Chairman Zhao?”
“Mm.”
“He even revealed his true identity?”
“Mm.”
“But why didn’t he tell me about this?” If she hadn’t heard it from Linda, Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t have
known about this.
No wonder she suddenly said she wasn’t going to terminate the contract.
So, it was because of Mo Yesi.
Chairman Zhao wanted to terminate the contract with her because he felt that she had caused a lot of
trouble for the company.
He didn’t want her to get into trouble again.
Now that he knew that her boyfriend was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, why would he be afraid of
trouble?
3769
Her boyfriend was Mo Yesi.
He could even settle a huge problem for her.
And once he terminated the contract with her, it was equivalent to offending Mo Yesi indirectly.
Offend the Chairman of the Mo Corporation?
How many people dared to do that?
Although Huan Yu was the leader in the entertainment industry, they weren’t even comparable to the Mo
Corporation.
“Did you ask him to keep your relationship a secret?” Linda asked.
Linda smiled. “It might be because you said that you wouldn’t publicize your relationship, for the time
being, so he hid this from you. But Chairman Mo is doing this for your own good. The company will only
value you if he reveals his identity to Chairman Zhao.”
“Mianmian.” Linda thought highly of her and didn’t want her to leave Huan Yu. She hesitated for a while
before trying to persuade her. “The company will definitely put you in an important position now. You’ll
be able to develop well if you stay in Huan Yu. I hope you can stay, and we can achieve good results
together.
“I know that with Chairman Mo’s help, you won’t have to worry about resources after leaving Huan Yu.
But I’m guessing that you don’t really want to rely on him to get popular, right? If that’s what you thought
from the start, you wouldn’t have hidden his identity.
“And you wouldn’t take on a third female lead role.
“You still want to make a name for yourself, right?”
Linda was good at reading her mind.
She guessed what Qiao Mianmian was thinking.
She didn’t want to rely on Mo Yesi.
She wanted to see how far she could go by herself.
3770
But now that Mo Yesi had already made his identity clear to Zhao Kai, Linda said that the company would
definitely value her in the future. Wasn’t she also depending on Mo Yesi?
Seeing her hesitation, Linda continued to coax her. “Actually, if you stay in the company, the resources
that the company gives you in the future won’t be counted as Chairman Mo’s. There’s no lack of artistes
with strong backing in the entertainment industry, but it doesn’t mean that you can become popular just
because of good resources.”
3771
Chapter 1033 ‐ What an Unlucky Day
3772
Chapter 1033: What an Unlucky Day
“It’s not as if an artiste can’t get popular even after receiving all sorts of good resources. Resources are
very important, but the artistes themselves are also very important. This isn’t something that you can get
popular without putting in any effort.
“Moreover, even if your boyfriend is Mo Yesi, Chairman Zhao can give you a chance because of him. If you
don’t live up to expectations, you won’t have a third chance.
“After all, the company needs to earn money, right? So, how you develop in the future depends on
yourself. Mianmian, the company can provide you with opportunities, but how you use them depends on
yourself.
“Do you understand what I mean?
“If you want to prove yourself, you don’t have to rely on yourself for everything. If there’s a good
opportunity, why don’t you use it well? Do you have to reject the good resources and look for
opportunities everywhere to prove yourself?
“But, in fact, as long as you can act well and get the audience to approve of every role you play, you can
prove your capability.”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at Linda.
She felt that the questions that had been bothering her were finally answered.
She had been thinking about what she should do to gain the recognition of the audience and show them
her capability.
Now, she understood.
As an actress, the only way to prove her capability was through acting.
She wanted the audience to recognize every role she played.
3773
Linda’s words had triggered her.
After thinking it through, she felt that her previous thinking was a little too extreme.
“Sister Xie, thank you for telling me so much.” Qiao Mianmian considered it seriously for a while before
giving her an answer. “I’ve decided to listen to you. I’ll have to trouble Sister Xie in the future.”
Linda smiled in relief.
Thankfully, Qiao Mianmian decided not to terminate the contract.
Otherwise, losing such a good seedling would really be a pity.
She smiled and reached out to shake hands. “In that case, let’s continue working together happily.”
Qiao Mianmian also smiled and shook her hand. “Mm, happy working together.”
After having a good dinner, Qiao Mianmian left the room with Linda.
She sent Mo Yesi a WeChat message in advance, and the two of them agreed to have a meal at a newly
opened restaurant. Qiao Mianmian had an empty stomach, being only 50% full from the meal with Linda.
At the door.
Qiao Mianmian’s cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that Mo Yesi had sent her a WeChat message.
He said he’d be there in at most 10 minutes.
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and replied: [Come slowly, there’s no rush. Be careful on the way.]
Mo Yesi replied instantly: [Honey, I got it.]
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but smile when she saw his reply.
“Eh?” Linda sounded confused.
Qiao Mianmian turned around and asked, “Sister Xie, what’s wrong?”
Linda stopped in her tracks and looked in a certain direction. “I’m really unlucky today. It’s not suitable
for me to go out.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. She looked up and saw the couple walking towards them.
3774
3775
Chapter 1034 ‐ Indeed, It's Retribution
3776
Chapter 1034: Indeed, It’s Retribution
She felt a little unlucky now.
“What a jerk. He changes women so quickly.” Linda sounded disgusted. “Mianmian, wasn’t this jerk trying
to get back together with you on the streets a while ago? Now, he’s with another woman.
“It seems like you made the right decision to leave him. Back then, Qiao Anxin must’ve thought that she’d
found a reliable backing and could marry into a rich family as a Young Madam. I wonder if she’d ever
thought that she’d end up like this one day.
“This is indeed retribution.
“She stole someone else’s man. Now, another woman stole her man.”
The couple walking towards them was Su Ze and a woman in a tight pink dress.
Qiao Mianmian had seen her before.
Su Ze was with this woman before he tried to get back together with her in public.
He even explained that they were just friends.
But now…
Qiao Mianmian wanted to laugh at him.
They were already holding hands, and they were just friends?
Scum!
Qiao Mianmian had never been so disgusted by anyone before. Su Ze was definitely the only one who
disgusted her.
When they saw Su Ze, Su Ze also looked up and looked straight at them.
Su Ze frowned when he saw Linda standing at the entrance.
When he saw Qiao Mianmian standing beside her, his expression changed.
3777
Su Ze and Qiao Mianmian had known each other for 10 years.
Even though Qiao Mianmian was wearing sunglasses and a mask, he immediately recognized her.
He looked so agitated that even the woman beside him noticed it.
The woman in the pink dress looked at him in confusion and then followed his gaze to Qiao Mianmian.
The woman frowned.
When Su Ze saw Qiao Mianmian, his eyes became glued to her.
They say that what you can’t get is the best.
In front of Su Ze, Qiao Mianmian was like a white moonlight in his heart. No woman could compare to her.
After seeing Qiao Mianmian, he lost all interest in the woman beside him.
Hence, he couldn’t see the anger and unhappiness in her eyes.
This made her even more upset.
Every woman would be angry if she was ignored by her date.
The woman glared at Qiao Mianmian for a while. Seeing that Su Ze was still staring at Qiao Mianmian, she
finally couldn’t take it anymore. “Ah Ze, do you know those two ladies? Aren’t you going to introduce
them to me?”
Su Ze only remembered his female companion when he heard her voice.
He retracted his gaze reluctantly and looked at the beautiful woman beside him. He suddenly felt a little
disinterested.
Mother Su had introduced this woman to him.
She was a young lady from an influential family compatible with the Su family.
Su Ze didn’t have many feelings for this woman, but on account of her family background and looks, he
accepted her and decided to get along with her.
They agreed to have dinner together.
3778
Chapter 1035 ‐ One Day, He Will Pay Back This
Anger
3779
Chapter 1035: One Day, He Will Pay Back This Anger
Su Ze didn’t expect to bump into Qiao Mianmian here.
When he saw Qiao Mianmian, the first thing he wanted to do was to look for her. But when he recalled the
beating he received at the revolving restaurant, he felt a little afraid.
Su Ze was filled with hatred as he recalled what happened last time.
That man embarrassed him in front of Qiao Mianmian. He wasn’t going to let him off!
He wanted revenge.
But, in the end, considering the Mo family’s power, he gave up on it.
Even if that man was just a side family member of the Mo family, he might be working in the Mo
Corporation and holding a high position. He should have a good relationship with the Mo family.
He wasn’t afraid of that man.
But he couldn’t afford to offend the Mo family.
Hence, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only give up on revenge.
But he couldn’t vent his anger.
He felt terrible.
One day, he was going to pay it back.
Su Ze looked around. After confirming that Mo Yesi wasn’t around, he gently pushed her hand away. “Mm,
it’s someone I know. Wait for me here, I’ll go say hi to her.”
Seeing that he had no intention of bringing her along, the woman got angry. “Ah Ze, since they’re your
friends, aren’t you going to introduce them to me? Is it because you don’t want to introduce me to them
because I’ve made you feel bad?”
Su Ze furrowed his brows. He felt like this woman was being unreasonable.
And he hated unreasonable women the most.
3780
But thinking about how they’d only known each other for a short while and how their families were on
good terms, he suppressed his discomfort and said, “What nonsense are you talking about? How could
you be unpresentable? I just feel that we’re not good friends, so there’s no need to introduce you to
them.”
His explanation angered the woman even more.
Not good friends?
Then, why was he staring at her!
He was obviously lying to her!
Did he take her for a fool? Did he really think she couldn’t tell?
“Since you aren’t that close, there’s no need to greet her. Ah Ze, are you hiding something from me? You
aren’t friends, is that why you don’t want to introduce us?”
Although they met on a blind date.
But the woman was still very satisfied with Su Ze.
There weren’t many young talents like him in their circle.
Hence, after she confirmed her relationship with Su Ze, she wanted to develop it well.
But after seeing Qiao Mianmian, she felt threatened.
Although she wasn’t sure of Su Ze’s relationship with Qiao Mianmian, his performance just now made her
feel threatened.
Once a woman felt threatened, she would only feel secure by doing something.
The woman’s words caused Su Ze’s expression to change. He felt disgusted.
He hated suspicious women the most.
He took a deep breath and said, “Don’t overthink it. It’s not what you think.”
The woman looked at Qiao Mianmian with hostility. “But she looks like her. And why do I feel like I’ve
seen her somewhere before?”
Su Ze frowned and was about to say something when he saw Qiao Mianmian and Linda walking in
another direction.
He was too anxious to care about his female companion and chased after them.
3781
3782
Chapter 1036 ‐ Do You Know What It Means to
Cause Trouble With Words?
3783
Chapter 1036: Do You Know What It Means to Cause
Trouble With Words?
He left so quickly that the woman didn’t even have time to react.
When the woman snapped out of her daze, she saw Su Ze chasing after Qiao Mianmian.
He left her alone.
The woman yelled at Su Ze’s back, “Su Ze, stop right there! Didn’t you say you were just friends? You liar!”
Qiao Mianmian and Linda didn’t want to have anything to do with Su Ze anymore.
Hence, when they saw him, they decided to avoid him.
But just as they turned around and walked forward, they heard a voice that they didn’t want to hear.
“Mianmian, hold on.”
“Damn it, he actually chased after you.” Linda frowned. “Why is this man so thick-skinned? He actually
has the cheek to chase after you. What, does he want to get back together with you?”
Qiao Mianmian had no idea.
But she didn’t want to see Su Ze at all.
She pretended not to hear anything as she continued walking with Linda.
But Su Ze followed them closely and had no intention of giving up.
“Mianmian, I know you heard me. Can you stop for us to have a good talk?”
Qiao Mianmian ignored him and walked faster, trying to shake him off.
Su Ze could tell that she was trying to shake him off. In a moment of anger and hurt, he quickened his
pace and chased after her.
He had long legs, after all.
3784
Soon, he caught up with Qiao Mianmian.
Afraid that she would leave again, he blocked her way.
“Damn.” Linda exploded. “Su Ze, what are you doing?! Can’t you tell that Mianmian doesn’t want to talk to
you at all?”
Linda looked at him as if they were enemies.
She still bore a grudge against Su Ze for firing her.
Damn, Su Ze was a jerk.
Not only was he terrible at relationships, but he was also terrible at other things.
He was a complete jerk!
The thought of Qiao Mianmian finding a boyfriend who was a hundred times better than him appeased
Linda.
This jerk was regretting it now and wanted to get her back.
Who wouldn’t fall for her?
Su Ze glanced at Linda and said coldly, “Xie Linda, what has it got to do with you that I’m looking for
Mianmian? You don’t have the right to gossip about Mianmian and me.”
Linda wasn’t in his company anymore, so she didn’t have to care about him.
She didn’t have to be polite to him.
She put her hands on her waist and sneered at Su Ze. “I should be the one saying this to you. How can a
heartless man like you have the cheek to say that?
“Mianmian is an artiste under me now. How can I not care if a shameless man comes to harass her? Some
people should know what it means to break up. After breaking up, people become strangers. I wonder
how you still have the face to pester her.
“Do you not even know what shame means?”
In the past, Linda was always polite to him and even addressed him as Chairman Su.
She wasn’t like this.
3785
Su Ze couldn’t accept this difference and felt embarrassed in front of Qiao Mianmian. His expression
turned fierce. “Xie Linda, who are you talking about? Do you know what it means to cause trouble with
words?”
3786
Chapter 1037 ‐ Willing to Be Played by Him
3787
Chapter 1037: Willing to Be Played by Him
“Do you think that I can’t do anything to you just because you left Star Splendor?”
“Oh, are you threatening me, Chairman Su?” Linda sneered. “Chairman Su, do you think I’m someone you
can bully just because I’ve been your employee for a while? Or do you think you’re so powerful that you
can do whatever you want?”
Such a powerful person was her artiste’s boyfriend.
Would she be afraid of Su Ze?
Su Ze pursed his lips and clenched his fist. “You can try.”
“Alright, I’m looking forward to it,” Linda said provocatively. “I’m waiting to see how Chairman Su will
deal with me. Don’t disappoint me.”
“Alright, I won’t let you down.” Su Ze glared at Linda and turned to Qiao Mianmian.
He quickly retracted the anger in his eyes and put on a gentle and affectionate expression. He called Qiao
Mianmian’s name softly. “Mianmian, I didn’t expect to meet you here. I have something to say to you. Can
we find a place to have a good talk?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him expressionlessly. She was still disgusted by Su Ze. “Mr. Su, I’m afraid we
have nothing to talk about. Isn’t the lesson my boyfriend taught you last time enough?
“Mr. Su, are you forgetting the pain after your scar is healed? My boyfriend is coming over soon, I advise
you to leave quickly. Mr. Su has seen his temper before. If he attacks you again, I won’t be able to stop
him.”
Su Ze’s face was still a little bruised.
Although it was shallow.
But upon closer inspection, it was obvious.
Su Ze felt even more embarrassed at the mention of what happened before. He felt like Qiao Mianmian
was mocking and laughing at him.
Their 10-year relationship.
3788
Not only did she not feel bad about him being hit by someone else, she even mocked him about it.
He was furious and hurt. “You’re threatening me with him. Do you think I’m afraid of him? I just didn’t
want to stoop to his level, that’s why I gave in to him.
“Mianmian, do you think he’s protecting you and taking revenge for you? I’ve seen too many men like
him. He was never true to you. He’s just playing with you in the name of having a girlfriend. Do you think
he really sees you as a girlfriend?”
Qiao Mianmian found it funny. “At least he won’t do anything disloyal to me. This is a hundred times
better than others. As for whether he’s playing with me, I don’t care.”
“What did you say?” Su Ze looked at her in disbelief.
Qiao Mianmian met his gaze and smiled. “I’m willing to let him play with me. After all, it’s not a loss to be
played with by a handsome and rich man. Is Mr. Su satisfied with this answer?”
“W-Why are you…” Su Ze took a step back as if he didn’t know her. He shook his head and said, “You’re
not the Mianmian I know. You weren’t like this in the past. You don’t really think that way, right?
“You’re just angry at me, you…”
“Mr. Su, please don’t be so imaginative, alright?” Qiao Mianmian frowned and stopped him. “I’m just
trying to anger you? I want to ask Mr. Su, where did you get your confidence from, to think that I only said
this to spite you?”
3789
Chapter 1038 ‐ : Only I Can Give You Happiness
3790
Chapter 1038: Only I Can Give You Happiness
“Mianmian, you…”
Before Su Ze could finish, Qiao Mianmian sneered and looked at him as if he was a joke. “Does Mr. Su
think that you’re more handsome than my boyfriend, that you have a better figure than him, or that
you’re richer and more powerful than him?
“Besides being better than him in terms of scum, what else are you better than him in?
“My boyfriend is so much better than you in every aspect. You actually think that I’m with him to spite
you?” Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but laugh. “Mr. Su, you’re overconfident.
“I have a good relationship with my boyfriend. I don’t want him to see you with me again. Mr. Su, please
don’t look for me anymore. I really don’t want to see you anymore.”
Su Ze’s expression darkened with every word Qiao Mianmian said.
By the time she was done, Su Ze’s expression was already extremely dark.
He clenched his fists. “Qiao Mianmian, you…”
“I’m sorry if my words make Mr. Su uncomfortable.” Qiao Mianmian looked at him expressionlessly. “But
if I don’t say it, I’m afraid Mr. Su won’t be able to see himself clearly.”
“Su Ze.” Qiao Mianmian suddenly changed the way she addressed him. “Don’t pester me anymore, and
don’t think that I still have feelings for you. I’m very happy now, and I love my boyfriend.
“I’ve already said it the day we broke up. I’ll go my own way in the future, and you’ll go your own way.
We’ll have nothing to do with each other in the future. This is the last time I’m saying this to you. I hope
you can save some face for yourself and not do such a terrible thing like harassing me.
“I think the president of Star Splendor doesn’t lack women around him. It’s too ugly for you to cling onto
me like this.”
“Yes, I don’t lack women around me.” Su Ze suddenly became agitated. He took a step forward and
grabbed Qiao Mianmian’s hand. “But Qiao Mianmian, I only want you. The only woman I want to marry is
you.
“Please give me another chance, please don’t give up on me.
3791
“Mianmian, I love you. I can’t live without you.”
Qiao Mianmian felt as if she was on fire the moment Su Ze grabbed her hand. She immediately tried to
shake his hand off.
But Su Ze grabbed her tightly.
“Su Ze, are you crazy? Let go of me.” Qiao Mianmian couldn’t imagine how this man could be so
shameless. Just a moment ago, he was still holding onto another woman, and now he was asking her to
give him a chance.
How could he say something like that!
She realized that ever since she broke up with Su Ze, this man was always so shameless.
She didn’t know if it was because of his good disguise or because she was too blind.
She hadn’t seen his true colors for 10 whole years.
She thought he was a rare good man.
His touch disgusted her.
Qiao Mianmian struggled to free her hand, but Su Ze seemed to have lost his rationality. He tightened his
grip on her wrist, and even his eyes turned red. “Mianmian, give me another chance. Only I can give you
happiness.”
3792
Chapter 1039 ‐ You Don't Care Even If He Played
With You?
3793
Chapter 1039: You Don’t Care Even If He Played With You?
“That man surnamed Mo isn’t true to you. He’s just toying with you.
“When he’s done with you and feels that there’s nothing new about you, he’ll kick you out. You won’t have
a good ending with him. But it’s different for me. As long as you’re willing, I can marry you immediately
and make you my wife.”
“Su Ze, let go. I can’t possibly be with you.” Qiao Mianmian’s wrist had a red mark, and she was frowning
from the pain.
Su Ze was losing control of his emotions. The more she struggled, the harder he exerted force.
He was afraid that she would run away the moment he let go.
She was his.
Besides him, no one else could have her.
As Qiao Mianmian struggled, her hair spread out in front of her chest. Without the hair covering her neck,
Su Ze saw the hickeys on her neck.
The hickeys had faded a lot.
But they hadn’t completely dissipated.
Su Ze saw them right away.
He stared at the hickeys on Qiao Mianmian’s neck and imagined her being pinned down by another man.
His eyes were filled with anger, and the veins on his forehead bulged. He gritted his teeth and asked
angrily, “You don’t care even if he’s toying with you? Why are you so loyal to him? Is it because he’s good
in bed and makes you comfortable, so you can’t bear to leave him?
“Qiao Mianmian, during the two years we were together, you refused to give it to me. You said you
wanted to keep your first time to our wedding night. I liked you and felt that you were a clean woman, so
I respected your choice. No matter how much I wanted you, I resisted touching you.
“But you f*cking refused to give it to me, and now you’re willing to give it to another man? How long have
you known him for, and you’re already in his bed?”
Those hickeys made Su Ze lose all rationality.
He was jealous and angry. His eyes were burning with anger.
3794
He recalled the two years he’d been with Qiao Mianmian.
She was so beautiful and he liked her so much, he naturally wanted to have her as soon as possible.
But every time he expressed it, Qiao Mianmian would reject him.
She told him that she wanted their first time to be on their wedding night. She hoped that he would
respect her.
Su Ze liked her. Besides her, he never thought of marrying anyone else.
Hence, no matter how much he wanted her, he held himself back.
And Qiao Mianmian’s rejection made him even more sure of his choice.
He felt that she was a very self-respecting woman.
She was a woman worthy of his love.
If she casually agreed to it and gave it to him, he would feel that she wasn’t suitable to be his wife.
But in those two years, he felt terrible.
Hence, when Qiao Anxin seduced him and climbed into his bed, he couldn’t resist it.
But a woman as casual as Qiao Anxin was just for fun.
He knew very well what kind of woman was suitable to marry and what kind of woman was only suitable
for playing around.
He’d tolerated it for so many years and couldn’t bear to touch her. But she’d climbed into another man’s
bed not long after breaking up with him!
How could she be so casual!
They could only touch each other after they got married.
But now, she gave herself to another man.
At that moment, his anger and jealousy made him lose all rationality.
3795
Chapter 1040 ‐ You’re Acting Clean!
3796
Chapter 1040: You’re Acting Clean!
He felt like something that belonged to him had been taken over by someone else.
“If I’d known that you were such a casual woman, I wouldn’t have f*cking taken you seriously. I wouldn’t
have really believed your words back then and held back. Why aren’t you saying anything? Are you
reluctant to leave that man surnamed Mo because he’s good in bed?!
“Is it possible to keep you as long as I’m good in bed?”
In his anger, Su Ze said all sorts of nasty things.
Linda was shocked.
Back in Star Splendor, she used to think that Su Ze was a gentleman.
When she left Star Splendor, she knew that he was a jerk, but she’d never seen such a side of him.
She couldn’t believe that he’d say such awful things.
Even though Qiao Mianmian didn’t care about Su Ze anymore, she still trembled with anger.
Her voice trembled as she asked, “Su Ze, what did you say?”
Su Ze glared at her with bloodshot eyes. “Am I wrong? After you proposed to me, why didn’t you and that
man with the surname Mo ask for it? I thought you were a clean woman, but I didn’t expect you to
pretend to be clean!
“Qiao Mianmian, you disgust me.”
“Bam!”
Su Ze was slapped hard on the face.
He was hit so hard that his head was tilted to the side. Five clear finger marks appeared on his face.
“I hope we never meet again. Su Ze, a man like you doesn’t deserve happiness in this lifetime.” Qiao
Mianmian was trembling with anger. She slapped him hard on the face and didn’t want to look at him
anymore.
“Sister Xie, let’s go.”
Linda wanted to slap Su Ze too.
3797
This man was too disgusting.
It refreshed her understanding of scumbags.
If she was Qiao Mianmian, a slap wouldn’t be enough to vent her anger.
She had to beat this jerk up so badly that he didn’t even know who his parents were.
What he’d just said was too much.
If this was her ex-boyfriend, she wouldn’t have just slapped him.
“Alright, let’s go.”
But she knew that Qiao Mianmian was even more disgusted by this man.
Qiao Mianmian definitely didn’t want to see him now.
They ignored Su Ze and turned to leave.
Unwilling to give up, Su Ze chased after her and grabbed her arm. “Qiao Mianmian, you want to leave just
like that? Tell me, what do you want to do to get back to me?
“You’ve already slept with another man, and I didn’t despise you. Besides me, which man wouldn’t
despise you for being second-hand? Besides me, what other choice do you have?
“If you get dumped by that man with the surname Mo in the future, you’ll become second-hand goods.
When that time comes, see which man will want you!”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t take it anymore. She felt like Su Ze was a mad dog.
A mad dog chasing after someone.
She turned around and was about to slap him again, but before she could do so, a peach-colored figure
appeared before her.
Before Qiao Mianmian could see who it was, she was slapped.
3798
Chapter 1041 ‐ If You Want to Be Embarrassed,
You Guys Are the Ones to Be Embarrassed!
3799
Chapter 1041: If You Want to Be Embarrassed, You Guys
Are the Ones to Be Embarrassed!
The next moment, the woman’s sharp and angry voice rang out. “You shameless woman. You’re seducing
another man.”
The woman’s voice was very loud.
Qiao Mianmian was on the streets again.
Many passersby turned to look at them.
Everyone was shocked by her slap.
Qiao Mianmian also covered her face and only snapped back to her senses after a few seconds.
She just realized that she’d been hit.
She looked at the woman in the tight pink dress and recalled the slap. Her expression darkened, and she
raised her hand to return the slap.
Su Ze pulled the woman behind him and turned around to question her. “What are you doing? Didn’t I tell
you to wait for me over there? Why are you here?”
The woman looked at him angrily. “Su Ze, how dare you lie to me and say that she’s just an ordinary
friend of yours. You’ve already been with her on the streets, do you still dare to say that you’re ordinary
friends?
“Are you afraid that I’ll find out about your relationship?”
Su Ze’s expression darkened. “What nonsense are you talking about? Don’t be unreasonable.”
“I’m being unreasonable?” The woman turned around and glared at Qiao Mianmian. She pointed at her
and said loudly, “Do you think I don’t know who she is? I remember now, I’ve seen her before.
“She’s your ex-girlfriend, Qiao Mianmian.
“Su Ze, you’ve already agreed to date me, and now you’re entangled with your ex-girlfriend. Who do you
take me for?
3800
“And you shameless woman. You’ve already broken up with Su Ze, but you’re still clinging to him. How
can you be so shameless? Let me tell you, Su Ze already has a girlfriend. If you still want some face, don’t
pester him anymore.
“That slap just now was just a lesson. If I find out that you’re still clinging to him, it won’t be as simple as a
slap next time. I know you’re in the entertainment industry. You’re just a small actress. It’s easy to deal
with you.
“You actors are so shameless. You’re willing to do anything just to get to the top. You know that Ah Ze is
the President of Star Splendor now, so you want to rekindle your relationship with him and make
yourself popular, right?”
The woman was deliberately loud.
The passers-by stopped in their tracks to watch the show.
Su Ze pulled the woman back with an awful expression. “Alright, stop it. It’s embarrassing even if you
don’t feel ashamed in public. It’s not what you think. I’ll explain it to you later.
“Let’s go back now. We’ll talk when we get back.”
“What shame?” The woman got even angrier when she heard what he said. She flung his hand away and
pointed at his nose. “I didn’t do anything wrong. I have a clear conscience. What’s there to be ashamed of?
If you want to be embarrassed, you guys are the ones to be embarrassed!
“Su Ze, I’m still here. What do you take me for?
“If you don’t like me, just tell me directly. Do you have to insult me like this?
“You’re having an ambiguous relationship with an actress while dating me. Su Ze, you’re insulting me!”
The way the woman addressed Qiao Mianmian as an actress showed that she despised her status.
3801
Chapter 1042 ‐ You Were Hit? Who Hit You?
3802
Chapter 1042: You Were Hit? Who Hit You?
In her opinion, the female artistes in the entertainment industry relied on their status.
Qiao Mianmian was no exception.
How dare a woman who made her way up by selling her body steal her man?
Su Ze was worried since the woman’s parents were good friends with his parents, so he tolerated her.
But when she insulted Qiao Mianmian, he couldn’t hold it in anymore. His face darkened and his voice
turned cold. “Miss Lin, strictly speaking, we’re not really dating. I just said that I’d try it out first. You
misunderstood me.
“So, you have no right to criticize me here.”
To Su Ze, he could say that Qiao Mianmian wasn’t good.
But others couldn’t.
He wouldn’t allow anyone to bully the woman he liked.
He didn’t like the woman beside him, to begin with, and her actions just now ruined the only good
impression he had of her.
At this point, Su Ze found her disgusting.
She was no different from a shrew.
The more he felt that the woman beside him was disgusting, the more he felt that Qiao Mianmian was the
white moonlight in his heart.
No one could replace her.
No one could compare.
Under such circumstances, he had to protect the white moonlight in his heart.
He still wanted to win Qiao Mianmian back, so he naturally had to perform well in front of her.
So, he directly denied his relationship with the woman.
The woman widened her eyes. “Su Ze, what did you say?”
3803
Su Ze’s eyes were already completely cold. And now he looked at her as if she was a stranger. “I said we
weren’t even dating. It’s just your wishful thinking.”
Afraid that Qiao Mianmian would misunderstand, he immediately turned to her and explained,
“Mianmian, don’t listen to her nonsense. We’re not even dating. She was introduced to me by Mom, and I
couldn’t reject her good intentions, so I only met her twice.
“But we’re definitely not dating.
“I can’t possibly find another woman besides you. You have to believe me.”
“Su Ze, you jerk!” The woman was so angry that she slapped him.
It happened to be the other side of Su Ze’s face.
Coupled with Qiao Mianmian’s slap, Su Ze’s whole face was swollen.
“And you shameless woman, you scum and slut, I won’t let you off!” The woman felt that it wasn’t enough
to vent her anger, so she raised her hand and slapped Qiao Mianmian again.
Seeing this, Su Ze wanted to put up a front to protect Qiao Mianmian, but a black figure was already in
front of her.
The woman’s hand was stopped mid-air.
Stunned, she looked up angrily and was about to say something when she saw the man’s face clearly. Her
eyes widened in shock.
She was shocked. “Y-Young Master Gong…”
Su Ze was equally shocked.
Gong Zeli pinched the woman’s hand and looked down at Qiao Mianmian. When he saw the five obvious
finger marks on her face, his eyes darkened and a cold aura surrounded him. “You were hit? Who hit
you?”
Qiao Mianmian was also shocked when she saw Gong Zeli.
She was stunned for a few seconds before frowning. “Mr. Gong, why are you here?”
Gong Zeli’s cold gaze was still on the mark on her face. He said, “Let me ask you, who slapped you?”
3804
Chapter 1043 ‐ : Gong Zeli Helped Her
3805
Chapter 1043: Gong Zeli Helped Her
Qiao Mianmian’s skin was fair.
Hence, the handprint on her face was obvious.
Gong Zeli looked at the five red fingerprints, and his anger deepened.
Without waiting for Qiao Mianmian’s reply, he turned around and looked coldly at the woman beside Su
Ze. “You hit her?”
Those finger marks were slender and didn’t look like they were from a man.
The woman in the peach-colored tight-fitting dress was shocked when she saw him. When she thought
about the scandal between him and Qiao Mianmian, she was already a little afraid.
Now that he looked like he was going to stand up for Qiao Mianmian, her face turned even paler. She said
with fear in her eyes, “I-I hit her. She’s shameless and seduces other men. I-I can’t hit her?
“Y-Young Master Gong, do you know this actress? Is Young Master Gong going to stand up for her?”
“You did it? Very good.” Gong Zeli looked at the woman and smiled.
His smile made the woman even more flustered and afraid.
Bam!
When Gong Zeli’s slap landed on the woman’s face and she fell to the ground, everyone around gasped.
The woman was thrown to the ground and couldn’t recover from the shock.
Su Ze looked at Gong Zeli in shock. He couldn’t believe that he would do it in public.
And it was against a woman.
Gong Zeli looked nonchalant as he took two steps forward and stopped beside the woman.
With his hands in his pockets, he looked down at the woman lying on his feet.
There was no warmth in his eyes. “This is for her. Who do you think you are to dare to touch her.”
The woman was stunned by his slap.
3806
She almost fainted.
She laid on the ground panting for a while before slowly recovering.
Her face was burning and her mouth was full of blood. The side of her face was swollen.
She looked up slowly, still in disbelief. “Young Master Gong, how, how could you hit a woman?”
“Hit a woman?” Gong Zeli sneered. He looked at her coldly and said, “You don’t hit women in other
people’s eyes, but in my eyes, there aren’t so many broken rules. I don’t care if you’re a man or a woman.
If you do something that makes me unhappy, I’ll kill you anyway.”
“I heard you say that it’s easy to deal with her?” His shiny black leather shoes were lightly stepping on the
ground as he asked casually. But the viciousness in his eyes made the woman tremble in fear.
Everyone in the upper-class society knew that the Young Master of the Gong family was sick.
Moreover, his illness was so scary that he couldn’t control himself when it flared up.
She heard that when he was angry, his illness would flare up easily.
Once his illness acted up and he became angered, even if he didn’t kill that person, he would at least
cripple him.
The woman was afraid. “Y-Young Master Gong, I was just saying.”
“You’d better say it casually. I don’t know if it’s a simple matter for you to deal with her, but it’s definitely
very simple for me to deal with you.” Gong Zeli looked at her in disgust and walked towards Qiao
Mianmian.
He looked at Qiao Mianmian’s swollen face and frowned. His heart ached for her, but he didn’t dare to
show it. “I helped you return the slap. If you think it’s not enough, you can slap her again.”
3807
Chapter 1044 ‐ Why Didn’t He Treat Qiao
Mianmian Better Before?
3808
Chapter 1044: Why Didn’t He Treat Qiao Mianmian Better
Before?
“I promise, she won’t dare to retaliate.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him blankly for a while before asking, “Mr. Gong, you’re…”
She never expected that Gong Zeli would appear at this time.
And he even helped her slap that woman.
Was he standing up for her?
But their relationship wasn’t good enough for him to do that.
Qiao Mianmian frowned as she thought about the rumors about them online.
She and Gong Zeli had just gotten into a scandal.
If someone caught the scene just now and found out that Gong Zeli helped her, another scandal would
probably ensue.
By then, it would be hard to clear things up.
If the first time was a scandal, the second time was a scandal, and the third or fourth time was a scandal.
Especially since Gong Zeli wasn’t a busybody.
If it had nothing to do with her, would he stand up for her again and again?
Even she couldn’t understand it, let alone others.
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t sure if the crowd recognized her.
The woman had yelled her name out loud on purpose. She wondered if anyone had recognized her.
“Even if it’s because of my relationship with Ah Si, I won’t let anyone bully you.” Gong Zeli felt a little
guilty when he saw her confused look.
He dared not look her in the eye again.
He was afraid that she’d read his mind.
3809
Hence, he used his relationship with Mo Yesi as a shield.
But he knew very well why he helped her.
His help had nothing to do with Mo Yesi.
He helped her because of the secret in his heart.
That secret that only he knew.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few more seconds before the confusion in her eyes dissipated.
That was true.
Although she didn’t have much of a relationship with Gong Zeli, he and Mo Yesi were close buddies, after
all.
Seeing his brother’s wife was being bullied, he couldn’t just ignore it.
Even if he didn’t like her.
At this point, he had to step forward to help.
“Thank you, Mr. Gong.” Qiao Mianmian wanted to return the slap, but since Gong Zeli had already
returned it for her, she didn’t intend to do it again.
Moreover, that woman was already trembling in fear from Gong Zeli.
Gong Zeli frowned when she thanked him.
Her polite and distant attitude made him uncomfortable.
He could feel that she was deliberately keeping a distance from him.
Was it because of the rumors about them?
Or was it because he treated her too badly and left a bad impression on her, so she didn’t want to get too
close to him?
Regardless of the reason, it was enough to make Gong Zeli upset.
He was filled with regret.
Why didn’t he treat Qiao Mianmian better in the past?
It was bad enough that he treated her badly…
3810
Now that he knew the truth, he wanted to treat her well and make it up to her. But it seemed like he
didn’t have a chance anymore.
It was so difficult to even be friends with her.
“There’s nothing to thank me for.” Gong Zeli was a little upset. He looked around and asked casually,
“Where’s Ah Si? Isn’t he with you?”
“Mm, I’m having dinner with a friend. I just finished eating, and he’s coming to pick me up. He should be
here soon.”
3811
Chapter 1045 ‐ Do You Know That She Already
Has a Man?
3812
Chapter 1045: Do You Know That She Already Has a Man?
Gong Zeli kept quiet for a while. “Is that so?”
“Alright.” Gong Zeli nodded. “Since Ah Si is coming, I have nothing to worry about. I still have something
on, so I’ll take my leave first.”
Qiao Mianmian politely said, “Alright. Goodbye, Mr. Gong.”
Gong Zeli looked at her polite expression and felt even more upset.
She wasn’t like this when she saw Second Yan.
At least she would smile and chat with Second Yan.
It was obvious…
Although she didn’t treat him coldly, her attitude towards him was no different from treating a passerby.
She might even smile at passersby.
But in front of him, she didn’t smile at all.
Gong Zeli turned around in frustration. When he saw Su Ze standing behind him, his handsome face
darkened, and he walked towards him.
“Y-Young Master Gong, what are you trying to do?”
Su Ze took a step back when he saw him approaching.
He said cautiously, “Young Master Gong, we’re on the streets, and so many people are watching. You
should watch your words and actions.”
Gong Zeli’s slap not only scared the woman half to death, but it also scared Su Ze.
Everyone in the upper-class society knew about the Young Master of the Gong family.
Until now, his illness hadn’t recovered, and it was still being controlled by medication.
But the medication was only temporary.
3813
He was still sick.
Hence, the illness could flare up at any time.
And once his illness acted up, he would become very scary.
Nobody knew how many times his illness had acted up.
But something he did during his relapse shook the entire Yuncheng City. It was also because of that
incident that people’s expressions changed drastically at the mention of his name.
No one in Yuncheng City dared to provoke him.
Not only because of his status but also because of his terrible illness.
If he offended other rich and powerful people, even if he was taught a lesson, he could at least keep his
life.
But if the Young Master of the Gong family was offended, he would kill someone once his illness acted up.
Gong Zeli looked at him and smirked. “So what if I’m on the streets? I don’t care what others think of me.
I’m not a good person, anyway.”
With that, he took another step forward and slowly raised an arm.
Su Ze immediately tried to dodge.
“Ha.”
Gong Zeli’s hand stopped in mid-air as he sneered. “The last time you pestered her on the streets, she
rejected you very clearly. You know her stance very well, but you’re still clinging to her.
“Are you saying that the Su Family has been around for too long and you want it to die in your hands?”
Su Ze could tell that Gong Zeli had no intention of fighting with him, so he lowered his hand.
But he still looked at Gong Zeli cautiously.
As he thought of the rumors online, his expression darkened. He looked at Gong Zeli with fear and anger.
“Young Master Gong, are you standing up for her? But do you know that she already has a man?”
3814
Chapter 1046 ‐ Scram Now!
3815
Chapter 1046: Scram Now!
“Do you think she’ll be grateful just because you stood up for her?”
Gong Zeli sneered. “So what? This is my business, what has it got to do with you? Mind your own
business.”
“Young Master Gong, you…” Su Ze hadn’t expected that he wouldn’t mind Qiao Mianmian having another
man.
When he thought about how Qiao Mianmian not only quickly hooked up with that man surnamed Mo
after they separated, but even the Young Master of the Gong family was hooked up with her now, his face
twisted with jealousy and anger.
He still wasn’t sure about that man’s family background.
He only knew that he was from the side family.
And Gong Zeli was a well-known figure in the city.
No wonder she wouldn’t agree to his repeated requests to get back together.
So, there was a better way out.
How could a woman who was with the Young Master of the Gong family follow him?
He always thought that no matter what, they had been together for 10 years.
This was irreplaceable.
He betrayed her and let her down.
But she couldn’t possibly lose her feelings for him so quickly.
He didn’t believe it.
Until now…
He had to admit that she had become a practical woman.
She was no longer the Qiao Mianmian he knew.
In her eyes, 10 years of relationship wasn’t as important as hugging Young Master Gong’s thigh.
3816
“This is the last time I’m warning you.” Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes. “Stay away from her in the future. If I
see you harassing her again, I promise you’ll regret it. If you don’t want the Su Mandate to be ruined by
you, you’d better know your place.
“Now, get lost!”
He looked at the trembling woman on the ground and said with disgust, “Take this woman and get lost.”
Gong Zeli’s words were harsh.
He didn’t take Su Ze seriously at all.
But Su Ze didn’t dare to lose his temper.
More and more people started discussing among themselves.
Su Ze was embarrassed.
He glared at Gong Zeli.
“What are you looking at? Scram!” Gong Zeli’s expression darkened. “Do you want me to get someone to
‘invite’ you to leave?”
He said “invite”, but how could Su Ze not know the true meaning behind it?
He looked down at the woman trembling by his feet and about to pass out from fear. A hint of disgust
flashed past his eyes. He clenched his teeth and took a deep breath before unwillingly helping the woman
up.
Before leaving, he took a long look at Qiao Mianmian.
He couldn’t hide his anger and jealousy.
“Qiao Mianmian, you’ll regret it.” He gritted his teeth. “I’ll wait for the day you regret it. When that time
comes, you’ll know how wrong your choice was.”
With that, he left with the woman beside him.
Gong Zeli looked at Qiao Mianmian and left.
The crowd dispersed as well.
Linda watched as Gong Zeli left.
She suddenly felt that the rumors online might not be completely false.
3817
Saying that Qiao Mianmian was Gong Zeli’s lover was definitely a lie.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t even treat him as a friend.
But Gong Zeli…
3818
Chapter 1047 ‐ You Haven’t Answered Me,
What’s With Your Face?
3819
Chapter 1047: You Haven’t Answered Me, What’s With
Your Face?
Her intuition told her that Gong Zeli wasn’t that simple with Qiao Mianmian.
It wasn’t because he stood up for Qiao Mianmian.
But the way he looked at her…
It wasn’t normal.
But Linda wouldn’t tell Qiao Mianmian that.
In the past, she didn’t know Mo Yesi’s true identity, but now that she knew, some things couldn’t be said.
Linda looked up at Qiao Mianmian’s exquisite and beautiful face and wasn’t too surprised that Gong Zeli
had feelings for her.
With such a beautiful face and age, who wouldn’t like her?
Even the Second Young Master of the Mo family, who never got close to women, liked her, so it wasn’t
surprising that the Young Master of the Gong family liked her too.
But given the relationship between the Young Master of the Gong family and the Second Young Master of
the Mo family, it might affect their friendship if they fell in love with the same woman.
Mo Yesi called shortly after Gong Zeli left.
Qiao Mianmian picked it up.
Mo Yesi asked her, “Where are you? I’m already at the restaurant, why don’t I see you?”
Qiao Mianmian touched her swollen cheek and hesitated for a while before giving him her location.
A few minutes later, Mo Yesi came over.
Linda was waiting with Qiao Mianmian. When she saw Mo Yesi, her mood changed completely.
She was already in awe of him when she didn’t know his true identity.
Now that she knew Mo Yesi’s true identity, she felt even more respect for him.
3820
When Mo Yesi walked over, she called out respectfully, “Mr. Mo.”
Mo Yesi nodded slightly in response.
He only looked at Linda for a second before turning to Qiao Mianmian. He glanced at the side of her face
and frowned.
He reached out to pull her hand away. “What’s wrong with your face?”
Seeing the handprint on Qiao Mianmian’s face, the man’s eyes turned cold. “Who hit you?”
Qiao Mianmian knew it.
She sighed lightly. “It’s because of a misunderstanding. Now that the matter has been resolved, are you
hungry? Let’s go eat now.”
Mo Yesi stood still and stared at the fingerprint on her face. “You haven’t answered me. What’s with your
face? Who hit you?”
“I’m really fine. I…”
Mo Yesi turned to look at Linda and said coldly, “You’ve been with her all this while. Tell me, what
happened to her face?”
“This, Mr. Mo…” Linda looked at Qiao Mianmian hesitantly.
“It’s fine if she doesn’t want to say it, but you won’t? She’s an artiste under you, and she was bullied when
she was with you. Do you want me to hold you accountable as a manager?”
“Mr. Mo…” Linda was shocked and immediately told him what happened.
“Su Ze’s woman did this?” He looked at Qiao Mianmian with a storm brewing in his eyes.
3821
Chapter 1048 ‐ I’m Scared Everytime You Act
Like This
3822
Chapter 1048: I’m Scared Everytime You Act Like This
“Yes.” Linda nodded. “That woman seems to be Su Ze’s new partner. Initially, Su Ze refused to let go of
Mianmian and kept pestering her. But his new partner mistook it for Mianmian clinging onto Su Ze, so she
made a move. When she suddenly rushed over, we didn’t have time to react.”
Linda hated Su Ze to the core.
Hence, if she could bring him down, she wouldn’t be merciful.
Seeing that Mo Yesi’s expression was getting colder and darker, she added fuel to the fire. “Su Ze is really
shameless. Back then, he betrayed Mianmian and broke up with her. Now, he actually wants to go back
and harass Mianmian again and again. Mr. Mo, you don’t know how disgusting he is. He said so many
things to insult Mianmian.
“But he was also slapped in the face by Young Master Gong. In front of Young Master Gong, he was as
cowardly as a grandson. He didn’t even dare to let out a single fart. It was so satisfying to see him like
that, hahaha.”
“Young Master Gong, are you talking about Gong Zeli? He was here just now?” Mo Yesi frowned.
“Yes, Young Master Gong…” Linda stopped mid-sentence.
She realized that she’d said something she shouldn’t have.
“Erm… Mr. Mo, Mianmian, I have something to attend to, so I’ll take my leave first. I won’t disturb your
time together.” Linda felt the man’s pressure getting lower and lower, and decided to leave first.
“Mianmian, call me if you need anything.” Linda made a hand gesture and then got a cab.
Mo Yesi’s expression was still dark.
Qiao Mianmian stood beside him and felt his cold aura. She bit her lip and hesitated for a while before
tugging his sleeve. “Are you still angry? Is it because of Su Ze? I didn’t expect to meet him here.”
Mo Yesi looked at her coldly. “You think I’m angry because of Su Ze?”
“Isn’t it?” Qiao Mianmian touched her swollen face and looked up at his face. After hesitating for a few
seconds, she asked softly, “Or are you angry because I was hit?”
Mo Yesi pursed his lips and didn’t say anything. His gaze landed on the place where she was hit, and his
eyes darkened.
3823
“Mo Yesi, y-you have to talk to me.” Qiao Mianmian tugged his sleeve again. “Why are you angry? Tell me.
“I feel afraid every time you look like this.”
“I’m not angry at you.” Mo Yesi sighed and turned around to hug her.
He caressed her cheek gently and carefully. “I was just thinking that I wasn’t by your side when you were
hurt. I didn’t protect you well and let you be bullied time and time again. I’m really not a good husband.”
“It’s not your fault.” Qiao Mianmian hugged him too. “And I returned the slap. Don’t worry, I won’t let
myself suffer.”
“But you were slapped.” Mo Yesi recalled what Linda told and said coldly, “How can you just return a
slap? I’ll make that woman pay.”
3824
Chapter 1049 ‐ Try to Minimize Contact With
Him in the Future
3825
Chapter 1049: Try to Minimize Contact With Him in the
Future
“Mo Yesi, you don’t have to…”
“You don’t have to bother about this anymore.” Mo Yesi cut her off forcefully. “I know what to do. You’re
my wife, the Second Young Madam of the Mo family. If we just let this pass, I won’t agree to it. No one in
the Mo family will agree to it.
“This concerns the Mo family’s reputation.”
Alright.
He’d already made it sound so serious, it didn’t seem right to not let him do anything.
“Fourth Bro was here just now?” Mo Yesi recalled his call with Gong Zeli and clenched his fist.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t know what he was thinking and nodded. “Mm, he happened to pass by here too.”
“Your manager said that he took care of Su Ze. Is that true? How did he do it?”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t think much of it before, but now she felt that something was amiss. She looked up
at him and hesitated for a while before saying, “Nothing much, he just helped me out on account of our
friendship.”
“Is that so?” Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. His expression didn’t change, but his eyes darkened as he
snorted. “Speaking of which, the last time Su Ze pestered you, it was Fourth Bro who helped resolve it.
This time too.
“What a coincidence.”
He said it casually, but Qiao Mianmian knew him well. She could tell that he was jealous again.
The corners of her lips twitched. “Yes, it’s a coincidence. I didn’t expect it.”
“I didn’t know this guy liked to poke his nose into other people’s business,” Mo Yesi casually said. “It
seems like I don’t know him well enough.”
3826
She knew it!
Mo Yesi was getting jealous again.
She was a little speechless. “He wasn’t being nosy, right? I’m your wife. When he saw his brother’s wife
being bullied, didn’t he come out to help? If he didn’t do anything, wouldn’t you blame him?”
“You don’t understand him.” Mo Yesi pursed his lips and kept quiet for a while. “He wasn’t like this in the
past. Anyway, what he’s doing now is different from before. You don’t like him, anyway. So, try not to
interact with him in the future.”
She realized that he wanted her to interact less with all the men around her.
The only person who hadn’t made him jealous yet was Qiao Chen.
He seemed to be more tolerant of him.
At least he wouldn’t be jealous.
Was it because he knew that Qiao Chen was her younger brother and couldn’t possibly develop a
relationship with her?
But if he was jealous of even Qiao Chen, Qiao Mianmian would be speechless.
“Alright, alright, I got it. Are you hungry? Let’s go eat? Didn’t you say you were bringing me to a very good
restaurant? I didn’t eat anything just now, I was just waiting to eat with you.”
Mo Yesi pursed his lips and gently touched the place where she’d been hit. “Does it still hurt? Let’s go to
the pharmacy first. I have to take care of the swelling on your face.”
With that, he looked around and saw a pharmacy on the opposite street. He pulled Qiao Mianmian along
and headed over.
“Mo Yesi, you don’t have to do that. I’ll be fine tomorrow.”
3827
Chapter 1050 ‐ Make Her as Happy as Possible
3828
Chapter 1050: Make Her as Happy as Possible
The man ignored her and continued walking.
They went back to his car.
Mo Yesi rolled up the window, opened a tube of medicine, and carefully applied it on her face.
“Ouch.” His actions were gentle enough, but Qiao Mianmian still frowned in pain.
Mo Yesi immediately stopped and asked nervously, “Did I hurt you?”
“Thankfully, it doesn’t hurt so much now.”
The moment the ointment was applied, it hurt a little. But soon, Qiao Mianmian felt that her face was cold
and the pain eased a lot.
“Then, I’ll continue?”
“Mm.”
Mo Yesi picked up the cotton swab and continued to wipe the red and swollen areas on her face. He was
even more gentle and careful with his actions.
It was as if he was treating a precious gem.
His eyes were full of love.
After applying the ointment, he cupped her face again and said, “The swelling should subside tomorrow.
I’ll do it again before you sleep.”
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian nodded. She smiled and said casually, “I’m not in pain anymore. This medicine is
cool and comfortable.”
Mo Yesi looked at her silently.
“Alright, alright. I’m really fine now. Let’s go eat, alright? It’s already so late, aren’t you hungry?”
“Mm, let’s go eat.” Mo Yesi kept quiet for a few more seconds before rubbing her head. “After we’re done
eating, do you want to watch a movie? Or do you want to do something else? Anyway, no matter what you
want to do, I’ll accompany you.”
3829
“Watch a movie?” Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and nodded. “Mm, then I’ll pick a good movie later.
We’ll watch it after dinner.”
Some overseas blockbusters were rather popular recently.
Qiao Mianmian thought that she could go with Mo Yesi later.
“Besides watching a movie?” Mo Yesi was silent for a while before saying, “Do you want to do something
else?”
He wanted to have a good date with Qiao Mianmian.
But besides eating, watching movies, and shopping, he didn’t know how to date.
He looked it up online. It seemed like this was how ordinary people usually went on dates.
But he felt that it was too boring for her to eat, watch movies, and shop every time.
She was still young and romantic.
He was afraid that she would feel too bored with him.
He didn’t know how boys her age would date girls.
He was six years older than her.
Although he wasn’t that old, he was much older than her.
He was afraid of the generation gap between them.
He wanted to make her happy as much as possible.
So that she would feel that being with him was a wonderful thing.
“Other things?” Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She thought for a while and shook her head. “I haven’t
thought about it yet. Do you not want to watch a movie, or do you want to do something else? Actually, I
don’t have to watch a movie.”
“No.” Mo Yesi pursed his lips and sighed. “I’ll do as you wish. I’ll do whatever you like. Mianmian, I’m
afraid you’ll feel bored. Do you find it boring to go on a date with me?”
“How could that be?”
3830
Chapter 1051 ‐ I'm Happy No matter What I Do
With You
3831
Chapter 1051: I’m Happy No matter What I Do With You
Qiao Mianmian finally understood what he was thinking. She smiled and reached out to hold his hand.
“Mo Yesi, have you heard of this saying before?”
“What?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him gently and said word by word, “When you’re with the person you like,
everything is sweet and happy. Even if you don’t do or say anything, just being together makes you happy.
“I feel the same way now.
“I’m happy to be with you.”
Seeing the man’s eyes light up, she smiled even more gently. “I’ve never felt bored before. I feel very
happy, and I feel especially happy now. So, you don’t have to think about how to make me happy, because
you’ve already done it.”
Mo Yesi looked at her deeply. “You really think so?”
“Of course, do I look like I’m lying?” Qiao Mianmian blinked and cheekily smiled. She reached out and
pinched his handsome face. “Mr. Mo, please have more confidence in yourself. Do you have so little
confidence in your charm?
“Do you know that even without doing anything, just looking at your face makes me happy for the whole
day?”
How important was it for a woman to find a good-looking husband!
Even though she was in a terrible mood a moment ago, she felt like she was cured the moment she saw
his handsome face.
She felt much better.
And clearly, Mo Yesi himself didn’t realize how handsome and attractive his face was.
If he realized it, he wouldn’t have asked those questions.
“You have to have a clear understanding of your charm. I’m really happy to be with you.”
3832
Mo Yesi looked into her eyes for a few seconds before smiling. “Alright, I understand now. Let’s go eat
first, then watch a movie. If it’s not too late by the time we’re done, we can take a walk somewhere else.”
Meanwhile.
In a private restaurant halfway up the mountain.
There was only one table in the entire restaurant.
The lights in the restaurant weren’t turned on, and all the candles were lit.
There was a bouquet of roses in every vase on the table.
The night breeze blew, and the entire restaurant was filled with the faint scent of roses.
On the stage of the restaurant, a professional band was playing a tune on the spot. The melodious and
slow music lingered in the air.
The night breeze blew gently.
At the table by the window, a man and a woman were sitting opposite each other. The man was
handsome and elegant, while the woman was young and beautiful. They looked like a talented couple.
The waiter served the two steaks the chef had just prepared. “Mr. Mo, Miss Jiang, please enjoy.”
The waiter placed the steak on the table.
Mo Shixiu looked at Jiang Luoli, who hadn’t said anything, and frowned. “Miss Jiang, why aren’t you
saying anything? Do you not like it here? Or is there something else you don’t like?”
Didn’t Assistant Xu say that women would definitely like this kind of dating method?
But why did he feel that Miss Jiang didn’t seem to like him?
3833
Chapter 1052 ‐ : Did He Do Something Wrong?
3834
Chapter 1052: Did He Do Something Wrong?
Not only did she not like it, she even seemed a little unhappy.
Did he do something wrong?
This was Mo Shixiu’s personality. If he felt that something was wrong, he would ask directly.
Hence, he asked Jiang Luoli directly.
Jiang Luoli looked up at him. After about 10 minutes of silence, she finally said, “No, this place is great. I
don’t dislike it. But Mr. Mo, can I ask you a question?”
Mo Shixiu was relieved to hear that she didn’t dislike it. He smiled and said, “Please go ahead, Miss Jiang.”
Jiang Luoli took a deep breath and looked at the man’s handsome face. She hesitated for a few seconds
before deciding to ask. “Mr. Mo, did you choose this place yourself?
“And this… this candlelight dinner, did you think of it too?”
Mo Shixiu was obviously stunned for a while before replying honestly, “If I said that I didn’t think of it
myself, would you be angry?”
As someone who’d never been in a relationship, he had zero experience in it. Other than being good at
work, he knew nothing about love.
But he wanted to give Jiang Luoli a romantic date.
After all, they were going to be a couple soon.
As her boyfriend, he had the responsibility and obligation to give his girlfriend a wonderful experience in
love.
He wasn’t good at romance, so he could only seek help from others.
Assistant Xu was his most capable assistant.
And he’d been in a relationship a few times.
He felt that it was best to ask Assistant Xu about this.
After all, Assistant Xu was experienced and close to him. It wouldn’t be embarrassing to ask him for
advice.
3835
“You didn’t think of it yourself?” Jiang Luoli was confused. “Then, who thought of it?”
Mo Shixiu said honestly, “My assistant. I’m sorry, Miss Jiang. I had to ask my assistant for advice on a date.
Did I disappoint you?”
“Are you talking about Assistant Xu?”
“Mm, that’s right.”
“He helped you choose the restaurant?”
“Mm.”
“And he was the one who suggested the candlelight dinner?”
“Mm.”
“And the roses and the band on stage…”
“They were all his suggestions. I thought they were pretty good, so I accepted them.” Mo Shixiu looked at
Jiang Luoli with a frown. He looked like he wanted to say something, but hesitated. After a while, he asked
seriously, “Miss Jiang, do you… not like this kind of date?”
No matter how slow Mo Shixiu was when it came to relationships, he wasn’t so slow that he couldn’t tell if
a woman’s mood was good or bad.
He didn’t know if Jiang Luoli was unhappy.
But he could tell that she didn’t like this way of dating.
Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while. She looked into Mo Shixiu’s eyes and sighed. “Mr. Mo, do you want to
hear the truth?”
Mo Shixiu nodded. “Of course. Miss Jiang, feel free to speak your mind.”
“Alright.” Jiang Luoli nodded as well. She pointed at the candle on the table and said, “Mr. Mo, I’ll get
straight to the point. Perhaps other girls like this kind of date and find it romantic, but I personally don’t
like it.”
3836
Chapter 1053 ‐ Normal People Wouldn’t Pick
Such a Place to Date
3837
Chapter 1053: Normal People Wouldn’t Pick Such a Place
to Date
The entire restaurant was lit with candles.
As the wind blew, the candlelight flickered.
Coupled with the ancient tune played by the band…
Jiang Luoli didn’t feel romantic at all. Instead, she felt like she was in a haunted house.
The dim environment created by the candles was no different from a haunted house to her.
Moreover, the scent of roses in the air was so strong that she felt sick of it.
In such an environment, she didn’t have the appetite to eat anything good.
She felt that Assistant Xu must have done it on purpose!
He deliberately came up with such an idea to mess with her!
A normal person wouldn’t pick such a place.
This restaurant was halfway up the mountain in the suburbs, and it was the only one. There were no
other shops around.
Jiang Luoli got goosebumps even before entering the restaurant.
But the moment she entered the restaurant, she didn’t want to relive the horror of entering a haunted
house.
If it wasn’t for her guts, she would have run away.
And the band on stage…
Because of the poor lighting, the musicians looked like ghosts…
Jiang Luoli felt that any normal girl wouldn’t like such a way of dating.
This was too special!
3838
“Miss Jiang, you don’t like it?” Mo Shixiu was a little stunned. He frowned again and looked worried.
“Assistant Xu told me that girls would definitely like this kind of date. He said that this is romantic.
“I thought Miss Jiang would like it…”
He sounded a little disappointed.
This was his first date with Jiang Luoli.
Hence, he took it very seriously.
She didn’t like what he thought was an elaborate arrangement.
“Mr. Mo, actually, you can just pick a random restaurant.” Jiang Luoli’s lips twitched as she looked at the
swaying candlelight. “Can you get someone to blow off these candles and turn on the lights? Also, can you
remove the roses on the table? I think the fragrance of the flowers is too strong and a little choking.”
“Mr. Mo, is that alright?” Jiang Luoli blinked and waited for his reply.
Mo Shixiu pursed his lips and kept quiet for a while. Then, he called a waiter over. “Remove the candles
and flowers and turn on the lights.”
“Yes, Mr. Mo.”
The waiter turned around and was about to get someone to remove all the candles and flowers. Mo Shixiu
looked at the band on stage and thought for a while before calling the waiter back.
He asked Jiang Luoli, “Miss Jiang, do we need to remove the band too?”
Jiang Luoli saw the disappointment in his eyes and felt that it was too much to ask to remove the band
too.
In any case, Mo Shixiu had prepared this meticulously.
He had put in a lot of effort.
His original intention was good.
It also showed that he valued this date.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t have prepared so much beforehand.
It was all that petty Assistant Xu’s fault.
3839
He definitely didn’t want Mo Shixiu to be with her, so he took the opportunity to sabotage the date.
His intentions were truly sinister!
“There’s no need for the band.” Jiang Luoli couldn’t bear to see Mo Shixiu so dejected. It was probably
because he was too good-looking and suited her aesthetics in all aspects. Facing such a man, she easily
softened.
3840
Chapter 1054 ‐ Very Tempting
3841
Chapter 1054: Very Tempting
Mo Shixiu nodded. “Alright, we won’t remove the band for now.”
The waiter quickly removed all the candles and roses as per his instructions.
Ten minutes later, the restaurant was back to normal. The lights weren’t as dim as before, and the eerie
feeling of a haunted house was gone.
Jiang Luoli finally stopped feeling cold.
Mo Shixiu was always watching her. “Miss Jiang, are you feeling better now?”
“Mm, much better.” Jiang Luoli looked into his eyes and felt her heart race.
The man looked at her intently.
He seemed to only have eyes for her.
It tempted her.
Her heart raced wildly.
She really had no immunity towards men like Mo Shixiu.
Even though her mind told her to stay away from him, she lost all rationality when facing him.
“That’s good.” Mo Shixiu picked up his fork and knife and gently cut the steak in front of him. He said
gently, “Miss Jiang, you can try the steak. It tastes pretty good. Miss Jiang, you must be hungry. Eat
something first, we’ll talk later, alright?”
“… Alright.” The man’s voice was low, gentle, and magnetic. It was Jiang Luoli’s favorite kind of low voice.
She couldn’t resist it when he spoke to her in such a gentle voice.
Jiang Luoli was hungry too.
She felt that she should fill her stomach first and talk about other things later.
There was no rush.
Jiang Luoli didn’t want this date to end too soon.
3842
Since this was their last meeting.
She hoped to spend more time with this man tonight.
After all, if she wanted to see him again, she could only do it by watching the news.
Jiang Luoli picked up her fork and knife, only to see Mo Shixiu pick up his steak and place it on her plate.
He took her steak that hadn’t been cut.
Jiang Luoli looked at him in shock. “Mr. Mo, you’re…”
“Miss Jiang, this is the first time I’m doing this for a lady. Assistant Xu said that girls would think that men
are thoughtful by doing this. Do you dislike it?” Mo Shixiu was probably doubting Assistant Xu’s
suggestion because of what happened previously. Seeing that Jiang Luoli didn’t seem to like it, he
wondered if she disliked it.
“No.” Jiang Luoli immediately shook her head. “That’s really sweet. Did Assistant Xu teach you to do that
too?”
“Yes.” Mo Shixiu finally got her approval for something. He smiled and seemed more relaxed. “I’m sorry,
but I still have to ask others about our first date.
“I’ve never dated a girl before, so I’m not very good at this. This is my first date with Miss Jiang, and the
meaning is very different, so I hope to give you a good experience. But I seem to have failed.”
With that, Mo Shixiu sighed.
Jiang Luoli’s heart thumped wildly.
It was because of Mo Shixiu’s “very different meaning”.
3843
Chapter 1055 ‐ Mo Shixiu, This Man…
3844
Chapter 1055: Mo Shixiu, This Man…
He definitely didn’t know how fast her heart was beating when he said that.
How did he fail?
Her heart raced and her mind spun. She couldn’t think straight anymore.
“I think I gave Miss Jiang a terrible experience,” the man said with disappointment.
“No, I don’t think it’s bad. I think it’s… it’s good!” Jiang Luoli couldn’t bear to see him so disappointed.
Mo Shixiu was stunned and looked up at her. “Miss Jiang, don’t you think it’s bad? But you just…”
“I just don’t like the lights being too dim. Now that they’ve switched on the lights, I think this place is
pretty good.” Jiang Luoli tried her best to think of what to say. “The air here is pretty good, and the
environment is quiet.”
With that, she felt like she was speaking nonsense.
How could the air in the suburbs not be good?
He had already booked the entire restaurant. Besides the waiter, they were the only customers. How
could the environment not be quiet?
Mo Shixiu seemed to be in a good mood. He smiled and said, “Miss Jiang, do you really think so?”
“Of course!” Jiang Luoli couldn’t bear to see the handsome man disappointed. She nodded and said,
“Anyway, I think it’s pretty good!”
“That’s good.” Mo Shixiu believed her and thought that she was really satisfied. He sounded much more
relaxed now. “As long as Miss Jiang is satisfied, I can rest assured. I’ve also made other arrangements for
our date. I hope Miss Jiang will be satisfied too.”
Jiang Luoli’s lips stiffened.
Recalling his suggestion to go up the mountain to look at the stars, she was a little afraid. “Mr. Mo has
other arrangements? Can I know what you arranged?”
“There’s no rush.” Mo Shixiu smiled. “I’m sorry, but I hope to give Miss Jiang a surprise, so I can’t tell you
for now.”
3845
Why did she have a bad premonition?
She felt that what awaited her wasn’t surprise, but shock.
She couldn’t help but ask, “Mr. Mo, did Assistant Xu prepare that surprise for you too?”
“Mm.” Mo Shixiu nodded. “A lot of things were prepared by Assistant Xu tonight. Miss Jiang, I know you
don’t like it when I get someone else to prepare these things. This will make you feel like I don’t value our
date enough.
“I’ll try my best to do this myself in the future. But give me some time to learn how to date girls first.”
The man looked at her calmly and said, “I don’t have any relevant experience now. But I’ll learn it for Miss
Jiang.”
Jiang Luoli felt her heart race again.
She felt like she couldn’t take it anymore.
Oh my.
Mo Shixiu…
Had he really never dated a woman?
Then, why was he so good at talking?
Did he learn this from Assistant Xu?
“Miss Jiang, what’s wrong? Did I say something wrong?” Mo Shixiu saw that she was staring at him
blankly and didn’t say anything. He frowned slightly and immediately started to think if he had said
something he shouldn’t have.
He made the girl unhappy.
Jiang Luoli was 10 years younger than Mo Shixiu. In Mo Shixiu’s eyes, she was still a little girl.
3846
Chapter 1056 ‐ It’ll Make Her Lose Her Ability to
Think Normally
3847
Chapter 1056: It’ll Make Her Lose Her Ability to Think
Normally
A little girl who made him want to take good care of her and dote on her.
At work, he usually interacted with mature women around his age, and they mostly talked about work
matters.
He really didn’t know how to interact with a girl like Jiang Luoli.
And because she was so much younger than him, he felt that it was alright to accommodate her more.
She was just a young girl.
She was just born when he was 10.
He was willing to accommodate and be patient with such a young girl.
This was his duty.
Jiang Luoli blushed and looked up at him. “N-No. It has nothing to do with you, Mr. Mo. You didn’t say
anything wrong.”
He hadn’t said anything wrong.
He was just saying some very alluring things.
It made her heart race, and she didn’t dare to look at him.
Her heart raced even faster when she saw him.
Her face burned even more.
She felt a little giddy as if she was drunk.
“Then, Miss Jiang, you…” Mo Shixiu looked at Jiang Luoli’s reaction and behavior in confusion.
She didn’t seem normal.
She didn’t even look at him.
Was she really not angry with him?
3848
“Cough, cough, cough. Mr. Mo, let’s eat something first.” Jiang Luoli touched her burning face. She picked
up the knife and fork on the table and swallowed a piece of steak and then lowered her head to hide her
panic.
She couldn’t look at Mo Shixiu anymore.
She wasn’t immune to his face at all.
As her gaze landed on his handsome face, her mind went blank. She couldn’t think, and then she felt dizzy
and didn’t know what she was doing.
This man would make her lose her rationality.
No wonder there was such a saying.
It was the same for men.
It turned out that in front of such a beautiful face, people would really become stupid and lose their
rationality.
“Alright, let’s eat something first.” Mo Shixiu got a waiter to open the red wine on the table and poured a
glass for Jiang Luoli. He placed it gently on the table and said, “Miss Jiang, try this red wine. It’s a perfect
match for the steak. It will bring a pleasant surprise when combined.”
Jiang Luoli swallowed the steak and took a sip of red wine.
Mo Shixiu smiled and asked, “How is it?”
“Mm, it’s not bad.” Jiang Luoli wanted to try the wine, but she couldn’t stop after taking a sip.
The red wine was rich and fragrant.
She didn’t know much about wines, but she could tell that it was definitely of high quality.
The steak was fresh and tender, and it melted in the mouth. Coupled with a mouthful of red wine, it was a
unique delicacy.
Jiang Luoli enjoyed her steak and wine.
She drank quickly.
Mo Shixiu was shocked.
“Can I have another glass of wine?”
3849
Soon, Jiang Luoli finished the red wine in her glass. She held the empty glass in front of Mo Shixiu and
shook it.
Mo Shixiu hesitated for a while before pouring her another glass.
3850
Chapter 1057 ‐ Unconsciously Flirting
3851
Chapter 1057: Unconsciously Flirting
Jiang Luoli immediately took another sip and smiled. “Mr. Mo, this red wine is really good. Is this bottle of
red wine very expensive? Have you ever seen anyone drink as fast as me?”
She had already finished her drink.
But Mo Shixiu still had more than half of his left.
She heard that good wine had to be savored slowly. It seemed like she was too fast.
Mo Shixiu was stunned for a while before he shook his head and smiled. “Miss Jiang, there’s nothing bad
about your personality. It doesn’t matter whether the wine is expensive or not. What matters is whether
you like it. If Miss Jiang likes it, it’s fine even if it costs a lot.”
Damn.
Her heart started racing again.
She seriously suspected whether Mo Shixiu had never been in a relationship before.
She didn’t think so.
If he had never been in a relationship, why was he always flirting with women?
As long as she liked it, it didn’t matter if it cost a lot…
This was too alluring.
How could a man with no experience in love say that?
Most importantly, he said it so naturally.
Although he was saying sweet nothings, he still looked serious. The contrast between the two made her
wonder if she was overthinking it.
He wasn’t flirting with her at all.
She just felt like she’d been seduced.
Perhaps he didn’t know that his words were so alluring?
3852
What did this belong to?
Unconsciously flirting?
Even though Mo Shixiu wasn’t really flirting with her, Jiang Luoli thought so.
Her heart started pounding again.
She couldn’t help but panic.
“Miss Jiang, you shouldn’t drink too much.” Mo Shixiu saw the blush on her face and thought that it was
caused by drinking. He couldn’t help but worry. “The red wine isn’t high in alcohol content, but it has a
strong aftertaste. This bottle of wine has been kept for a long time, so it’s easy to get drunk.
“Miss Jiang, don’t drink anymore.”
“I’m fine.” Jiang Luoli patted her burning cheeks and glanced at him quickly. Her face burned again as she
hurriedly lowered her head. “I won’t get drunk from drinking red wine. It’s only two glasses, I can hold
my liquor in one bottle.
“This bit of wine is nothing to me.”
Mo Shixiu frowned slightly. “Anyway, don’t drink too much.”
Jiang Luoli stuffed a piece of steak into her mouth and chewed it. After swallowing it, she looked up at
him and joked. “Mr. Mo, are you afraid that I’ll drink too much and finish this bottle of expensive wine?”
Mo Shixiu was stunned. “How could that be?”
“So, I can drink as much as I want?”
“Of course, but…”
“Then, Mr. Mo, don’t bother about how much I drink. Anyway, I still have you when I’m drunk.” Jiang Luoli
suddenly felt like teasing him when she saw how serious and cold he looked.
Perhaps it was because of the wine.
Jiang Luoli suddenly became more daring.
She didn’t dare to look him in the eye just now. But now she looked at him and teased him. “Mr. Mo is a
gentleman. When I’m with you, I’m not worried about getting drunk at all. I believe that even if I’m drunk,
Mr. Mo will be a gentleman to the end and won’t do anything wrong to me, right?”
3853
3854
Chapter 1058 ‐ He Was Taking Advantage of Her
That Night
3855
Chapter 1058: He Was Taking Advantage of Her That Night
Mo Shixiu froze.
He looked at Jiang Luoli in shock. “Miss Jiang, you…”
“I believe you, Mr. Mo.” Jiang Luoli swirled the wine in her glass and smiled at him flirtatiously. “If I’m
drunk, can you send me home? Anyway, you sent me home once before, so you know where I live.”
Mo Shixiu looked at the smiling girl opposite him and tightened his grip on the wine glass. For a few
seconds, his heartbeat accelerated.
Was he a gentleman in her eyes?
Did she think that she would be safe with him?
Did she ever think that he might not be a gentleman?
If he was a gentleman, he wouldn’t have touched her that night.
Although he was forced by the circumstances, only he knew clearly that he had completely lost his
rationality back then and let himself go.
He’d thought about it after that night.
If the woman he met that night wasn’t her, what would he do?
If he’d fallen into his opponent’s trap and met the woman they’d arranged for him, would he still let
himself go?
He already knew the answer.
If it wasn’t for her, many things wouldn’t have happened.
Even though he’d been drugged, it wasn’t to the point where he couldn’t tolerate it anymore. As long as he
was willing to persevere, he could endure till he got to the hospital.
So, why didn’t he go to the hospital?
He was actually… not as gentlemanly as she thought.
That night, he was a villain.
3856
He took advantage of her.
Her looks were the type he liked.
Hence, when she stumbled into his arms, he didn’t push her away. Instead, he hugged her.
What happened next was very natural.
“You trust me that much?” Mo Shixiu looked at Jiang Luoli with a complicated expression.
“That’s right.” Jiang Luoli took another sip of red wine and looked at him with narrowed eyes. “Mr. Mo is a
gentleman, it’s safe to be with you.”
Mo Shixiu looked at her and hesitated for a while before asking in a low voice, “If I say that I’m not a
gentleman, what would Miss Jiang think?”
“Ah?” Jiang Luoli was stunned. “Mr. Mo, you…”
“Miss Jiang, we’ve only met twice. You don’t know what kind of person I am. If you think I’m a gentleman
just from those two interactions, you might be disappointed one day,” Mo Shixiu said seriously.
Mo Shixiu looked at her and said, “Miss Jiang, have you heard of this before?”
Jiang Luoli asked, “What?”
Mo Shixiu said, “It’s hard for a man to maintain his image as a gentleman in front of the woman he likes. If
a man is an absolute gentleman in front of you, it only shows that he doesn’t like you enough.”
“So, I don’t want Miss Jiang to think of me as a gentleman.”
“…”
Jiang Luoli didn’t expect to be teased in the end.
“Mr. Mo, can I ask you a question? Can you answer me honestly?” She didn’t believe that he’d never been
in a relationship before!
3857
Chapter 1059 ‐ Can My Words Please You?
3858
Chapter 1059: Can My Words Please You?
She didn’t believe that he’d thought of this himself.
Either someone was teaching him behind his back, or he was lying to her when he said he’d never been in
a relationship.
“Of course. Miss Jiang, please ask. I will answer truthfully.”
“Mr. Mo, did Assistant Xu teach you what you said just now?” If that was the case, Assistant Xu was really
good at flirting.
“No.” Mo Shixiu looked at her and replied seriously, “The date tonight was planned by Assistant Xu, but
every conversation between Miss Jiang and I was my own idea. It has nothing to do with anyone else.”
“Really?” Jiang Luoli was in disbelief. “But didn’t Mr. Mo say that you’ve never been in a relationship?”
“Yes, is there a problem?” Mo Shixiu was puzzled.
Jiang Luoli said, “… Mr. Mo, I don’t think you’ve never been in a relationship before.”
Mo Shixiu was even more confused now. “Why do you think so, Miss Jiang? I’m not lying to you. Before
you, I’ve never dated another woman in private. If you don’t believe me…”
“Alright, alright, I believe you.” Jiang Luoli felt that he wouldn’t lie. How could a man like Mo Shixiu lie to a
woman?
This wasn’t something he would do.
She just felt that he was too good at flirting.
He was so good at flirting that he didn’t seem like a man with no experience in relationships.
“Miss Jiang, why do you think I lied to you?” Mo Shixiu was very insistent on finding out the answer. “Did I
do something wrong that made you think this way?”
“No…”
“Miss Jiang, you can tell me directly where I haven’t done well.” Mo Shixiu said seriously, “I know I still
have a lot to learn, but Miss Jiang, you have to tell me where I haven’t done well. Only then will I know
how to correct it.”
“Mr. Mo, you really didn’t do anything wrong. It’s just that I don’t think you’ve never dated before.”
3859
“Why?” Mo Shixiu was confused. “Miss Jiang, why do you think that?”
Jiang Luoli took a deep breath. “Mr. Mo, don’t you know how alluring your words are? Those words…
don’t sound like they come from a man who’s never been in a relationship.
“Your words only make others think that you have a lot of emotional experience.”
Mo Shixiu frowned. “Why?”
Jiang Luoli placed a hand on her forehead. “Only men with rich experience in relationships are good at
flirting.”
“Flirt?” Mo Shixiu frowned. “What do you mean?”
Was he serious?
“Mr. Mo, don’t you know what flirting means?”
Mo Shixiu shook his head and asked humbly, “Miss Jiang, can you explain to me what flirting is?”
Were they living in the same era??
At his age, he actually didn’t know what “flirting” meant.
She kept quiet for a while as she met his humble gaze. “Mr. Mo, ‘flirting’ means making girls happy and
saying things that can move them.”
Mo Shixiu understood what she meant. He looked at Jiang Luoli and asked seriously, “Miss Jiang, you said
that I’m good at flirting. Do you mean that I can make you happy? Can my words make you happy?”
3860
Chapter 1060 ‐ She Was Obviously Drunk
3861
Chapter 1060: She Was Obviously Drunk
Jiang Luoli thought for a while and nodded. “Mm.”
If he didn’t make her happy, her heart wouldn’t beat so wildly.
Mo Shixiu smiled. “As long as Miss Jiang likes it. If Miss Jiang likes to hear me say that, I’ll tell you more in
the future.”
Jiang Luoli’s hand trembled again.
Damn.
Again, again…
This man was flirting with her again.
He definitely didn’t know how alluring his words were.
She really believed that he was flirting unconsciously.
“Miss Jiang, what’s wrong?” Mo Shixiu raised an eyebrow when he saw that she was still staring at him
blankly. “Did I say something wrong?”
Jiang Luoli replied, “… No.”
The waiter served the other dishes.
This was a very high-end private restaurant. Although it was located halfway up the mountain, it never
lacked customers.
The people who came here were all high-ranking officials in Yuncheng City.
In such a place, the chefs were all masters.
The dishes were also very delicious.
A breeze blew in from the window, carrying a faint floral scent.
Besides the strange atmosphere at the start, everything else made Jiang Luoli feel very comfortable.
The food and red wine were delicious.
3862
The music was nice too.
The atmosphere in the restaurant was also very good.
In the end, Jiang Luoli ate and drank a lot.
After dinner, the red wine’s effects started to show.
She started to feel dizzy and her face burned.
Mo Shixiu saw that she didn’t look too well and asked worriedly, “Miss Jiang, are you alright?”
He didn’t expect Jiang Luoli to drink so much.
She drank half of the bottle of red wine.
The red wine was strong, and he didn’t dare to drink too much.
Jiang Luoli rubbed her temple and looked up at him. “I’m fine. Just let me rest for a while.”
She was just a little dizzy.
She would be fine after resting for a while.
Mo Shixiu had no choice but to sit with her for a few minutes. Every two or three minutes, he would ask
her, “Miss Jiang, are you alright? Are you drunk? Do you need me to get someone to get you something to
sober up?”
“I’m not drunk.” Jiang Luoli felt her head spinning. She glared at Mo Shixiu and said unhappily, “How
could I be drunk? I can drink another bottle.”
Her cheeks were red and her eyes were obviously blurred.
She was obviously drunk.
But drunk people liked to say that they weren’t drunk.
They would get angry with whoever told them that they were drunk.
Jiang Luoli was in this state now.
“Mo Shixiu, let me tell you, I’m really not drunk!” She rubbed her temple that was still hurting and yelled
at the man opposite her unhappily. “I only drank that little, how could I be drunk?
“I’m not drunk, I’m really not drunk.
3863
“I can drink more. If you don’t believe me, let’s drink another bottle.”
Mo Shixiu frowned.
Still not drunk?
She always called him Mr. Mo when she was sober.
But now she addressed him by his full name.
She was obviously drunk.
Mo Shixiu blamed himself.
If he’d known that she could hold her liquor this well, he wouldn’t have believed that she could drink so
much.
3864
Chapter 1061 ‐ Get Used to Having His Girlfriend
Close to Him
3865
Chapter 1061: Get Used to Having His Girlfriend Close to
Him
“Miss Jiang, you’re drunk.” Mo Shixiu sighed and said with self-reproach, “It’s all my fault for not stopping
you and letting you drink so much. Are you feeling unwell now? Can I take you home to rest?”
“I’m not drunk!”
Jiang Luoli slammed the table and staggered to her feet. She bit her lip and glared at him. “Who said I was
drunk? How could I be drunk? Go home? I don’t want to go home now. I don’t want to go home.”
Mo Shixiu was sure that she was drunk.
Moreover, she was dead drunk.
Hearing that she didn’t want to go home, he asked patiently, “You don’t want to go home? Then, where do
you want to go?”
Jiang Luoli tilted her head and thought for a while before giving him a bright and playful smile. She
blinked and said, “Mo Shixiu, didn’t you say that you prepared a surprise? What surprise did you prepare
for me, can I know now?”
Mo Shixiu asked, “… You still remember this?”
Jiang Luoli said, “Of course I remember. How could I forget this? Mo Shixiu, where’s the surprise you
prepared for me? Tell me, what did you prepare!”
Mo Shixiu had prepared a surprise for her.
The original plan was to bring her to the surprise after she finished her meal.
But in her current state…
He frowned and walked towards her. “Miss Jiang, can we look at the surprise another day? I’ll take you on
the next date. Now, let me send you home.”
“I don’t want to go home.”
Mo Shixiu had just reached Jiang Luoli when she grabbed his arm.
3866
He froze for a few seconds.
“Mo Shixiu, I don’t want to go home.” Jiang Luoli was really drunk. Her brain was consumed by alcohol,
and she had lost all rationality. She had completely forgotten why she was here tonight.
She looked at the man beside her and slowly shifted her gaze from his eyes to his lips, inch by inch.
It was probably because of the hot weather.
The man unbuttoned his shirt.
Jiang Luoli could see the muscles on his chest.
Although it was only exposed a little, she could tell that his muscles were smooth and firm.
He had obviously trained for a long time.
Jiang Luoli couldn’t imagine that someone like him would have the time to exercise.
“Miss Jiang, you need to go home and have a good rest.” A few seconds later, Mo Shixiu’s stiff body slowly
returned to normal. He started to try to accept the girl’s approach and intimate contact with her.
From now on, they were a couple.
He had to get used to his girlfriend being close to him.
After Jiang Luoli got drunk, her body felt light. She felt weightless.
The moment she got close to Mo Shixiu, she leaned against him and grabbed his arm tightly. “But, I don’t
want to go home now. You’re so annoying. I already said I don’t want to go home, but you still insist that I
go. Mo Shixiu, do you really not want to be with me?”
“No.” Mo Shixiu could smell her scent as she approached.
3867
Chapter 1062 ‐ You’re So Pretty
3868
Chapter 1062: You’re So Pretty
Even though they already had that night.
But he was still not used to the intimacy of the opposite sex.
The girl leaned all her weight against him.
Mo Shixiu had to support her from falling.
This way, they had more physical contact.
Jiang Luoli leaned against him and shook his arm. “Mo Shixiu, my head is spinning.”
Mo Shixiu’s body was tense, and he didn’t dare to move. He said tightly, “Miss Jiang, you’re drunk. Let me
send you home, alright? Have a good rest and you won’t feel so bad.”
“But I don’t wanna go home.”
Jiang Luoli bit her lip and looked up at him. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were blurred. “Mo Shixiu, I
want to go to the mountain to enjoy the breeze. Can you take me there? Didn’t you say you’d take me to
the mountain to see the stars? Can we go now?
“I haven’t seen the stars in a long time.
“The stars tonight must be especially beautiful.”
Mo Shixiu was stunned. “You want to go to the mountains to look at the stars?”
She actually remembered this.
“Can’t I?” Jiang Luoli was getting dizzy. She felt more and more uncomfortable, and her whole body grew
soft and weak.
She pressed her temple with one hand, and her face scrunched up in pain. “I’m dizzy and uncomfortable. I
want to go to the mountain to enjoy the breeze. I want to go to the mountain to look at the stars. Mo
Shixiu, quickly bring me there.
“Why are you ignoring me? Didn’t you say you wanted to make me happy?”
The girl’s soft body was against him, and her soft voice rang in his ears. One of her hands was even
reaching out to touch his face.
3869
Her fair and soft fingers were like a paintbrush, lightly tracing the contours of his face. Her starry eyes
were half-opened, and her blurred gaze landed on his handsome and noble face. As she looked at him, a
hint of infatuation appeared in her eyes.
“Mo Shixiu, you’re so pretty.”
Jiang Luoli’s fingers slid down the man’s nose bridge and gently pressed on his soft lips.
Mo Shixiu’s expression immediately changed. His Adam’s apple bobbed as he said hoarsely, “Miss Jiang…”
The man’s lips were thin but full.
It felt good.
Jiang Luoli looked at his glistening lips and licked her lips. “Mo Shixiu, I want to kiss you.”
His lips looked moist. It must feel good to kiss them.
Mo Shixiu didn’t react at first.
But as she got closer, his expression changed.
Mo Shixiu could feel his face heating up. His heartbeat quickened as he panicked. “Miss Jiang, you’re
drunk. I’ll send you home immediately.”
Jiang Luoli’s lips were already very close to his.
He could feel her breath on his lips.
Mo Shixiu’s heart was disturbed by the warm and moist scent of alcohol. He, who had always kept a
straight face no matter what happened, panicked.
He’d never been so flustered before.
He was in his thirties, but he was being teased by a 19-year-old girl.
And a drunk girl at that.
3870
Chapter 1063 ‐ There's Nothing She Doesn't Dare
to Do Now
3871
Chapter 1063: There’s Nothing She Doesn’t Dare to Do Now
His heart was beating faster and faster. Seeing that the girl’s beautiful face was getting closer and closer
to him, he pushed her with a flustered expression. “Miss Jiang, you’re really drunk.”
Jiang Luoli was so weak that she couldn’t even stand properly.
With Mo Shixiu’s push, she took a step back and almost fell.
Mo Shixiu immediately pulled her back.
Jiang Luoli threw herself into his arms and wrapped her arms around his waist.
Mo Shixiu dared not move.
His body stiffened as he looked down at the girl in his arms helplessly. He had one hand in the air, but he
couldn’t put it down.
And he didn’t know how to deal with the woman in his arms.
He couldn’t even push her away.
He had to push her away…
Mo Shixiu stiffened.
After a while, he took a deep breath and pulled her hand away from his waist. He didn’t care if she was
willing or not and forcefully led her out. “Miss Jiang, I’ll send you home.”
“I don’t want to go home.” Jiang Luoli started to struggle and cried like a child. “Mo Shixiu, I don’t want to
go home. I want to see the stars on the mountain.”
“We’ll see the stars another day.” Mo Shixiu pursed his lips. At this moment, he just wanted to send this
annoying girl home.
If he’d known that she’d be like this when she was drunk, he wouldn’t have let her touch alcohol.
The only fortunate thing was that she was with him now.
If it was any other man.
Mo Shixiu felt a little suffocated at the thought of her doing this to other men.
3872
He felt a little uncomfortable.
“No, I want to see it now.” Jiang Luoli was so drunk that she had lost most of her consciousness. She didn’t
say or do anything normally.
3873
Chapter 1064 ‐ Call Me Baby!
3874
Chapter 1064: Call Me Baby!
“Mo Shixiu, you’re so petty. I wanted to kiss you, but you refused. You even said you wanted to be my
boyfriend. I don’t want you to be my boyfriend.”
Mo Shixiu hurried out with her in his arms.
He staggered and almost fell with her.
The moment he stopped, Jiang Luoli immediately hugged him and said, “Mo Shixiu, don’t be so petty. Can
you let me kiss you? I’ll just kiss you!”
She even gestured with her finger. “Really! I promise I’ll just kiss you!”
Mo Shixiu’s expression stiffened.
He was almost 30 years old, but Jiang Luoli was already making him blush.
The man blushed. Besides them, the waiters were also in the restaurant. Jiang Luoli’s voice wasn’t soft,
and everyone else probably heard her.
He felt awkward and helpless.
If it was any other woman, he would have pushed her away and left her to his men.
But this girl wasn’t anyone else.
She was his first woman.
Soon, she would be his girlfriend.
They were going to be lovers soon.
He naturally couldn’t treat her the way he usually did other women.
It was normal for girls to like to get close to their boyfriends.
This meant that she liked him.
He should be happy.
But he wasn’t used to being too close to her, especially with others around.
3875
“Miss Jiang, don’t…”
“You’re still calling me Miss Jiang.” Jiang Luoli glared at him with dissatisfaction. “I’m your girlfriend, why
are you still calling me so formally?”
Mo Shixiu was stunned for a while before asking seriously, “Then, what should I call you?”
He also felt that they should change the way they addressed each other if they became a couple.
Calling her Miss Jiang was a little too distant.
Jiang Luoli said, “Call me Baby!”
“Anything else?”
Jiang Luoli chuckled. “Then, call me Baby, Dear, Little Sweetie, Little Cutie…”
The restaurant’s employees looked at the two of them secretly. Everyone who saw Jiang Luoli clinging
onto Mo Shixiu for a kiss was stunned.
If they hadn’t seen it with their own eyes.
Who would believe that a serious and abstinent man like Mo Shixiu would be teased by a girl?
And his face was red.
This would be big news.
Unfortunately, no one had the guts to do that.
They didn’t dare to take the risk of offending Mo Shixiu and expose what happened just now.
They weren’t only impressed by this girl who could make Mo Shixiu flustered, but also curious about her
background.
The girl looked very young and had the air of a student.
She was as pretty as a celebrity.
She didn’t look like a rich girl.
3876
But Mo Shixiu’s attitude towards her was very different. From the various intimate interactions between
the two of them, it seemed like they were just dating.
If they were really a couple, this would be huge news.
As the most likely candidate to be the next president, Mo Shixiu’s personal life had always been a popular
topic.
3877
Chapter 1065 ‐ : When We Get Back… I’ll Let You
Kiss Me
3878
Chapter 1065: When We Get Back… I’ll Let You Kiss Me
He came from the prestigious Mo family and had been outstanding since he was a child. He was one in a
million in terms of looks and abilities. He was almost perfect in every aspect.
Such a man was the dream lover of many women.
How many women dreamed of marrying him and becoming his wife?
But they’d never seen him with a woman other than in work.
They’d never heard of him having an ambiguous relationship with any woman.
He was almost 30 years old.
This was the age to start a family.
Hence, it could be said that Mo Shixiu’s personal life was being watched by the entire country.
If it was revealed that he had a girlfriend, it would cause a huge sensation.
But at the same time, even if they knew about this sensational news, no one dared to expose it.
Unless Mo Shixiu made it public.
“Miss Jiang, you…” Mo Shixiu was having a headache.
He never expected Jiang Luoli to be like this when she was drunk.
It was completely different from when she was conscious.
It was as if she was a completely different person.
He still couldn’t do anything to her.
“Call me Baby!” Jiang Luoli glared at him and corrected him. “I’m your girlfriend, you’re not allowed to
call me Miss Jiang anymore. Call me Baby from now on!”
“Ba…” Mo Shixiu opened his mouth but couldn’t bring himself to say it.
It wasn’t appropriate to continue calling her Miss Jiang, but he really couldn’t call her Baby.
3879
He thought for a while and finally said, “Luoli.”
Jiang Luoli frowned and said unhappily, “I want to hear you call me Baby! Mo Shixiu, it’s fine if you don’t
kiss me, but you won’t even call me Baby. I don’t like you anymore! I don’t want to be your girlfriend
anymore!”
Mo Shixiu felt a headache coming on. “Luoli, be good. Let’s go back first…”
“Then, when we get back, will you kiss me and call me Baby?”
“If you don’t give me a kiss or call me Baby, then I won’t go back!”
Jiang Luoli felt that her body was getting warmer, and her stomach was getting upset. She leaned against
Mo Shixiu’s chest and said pitifully, “Mo Shixiu, I feel so bad. My head is spinning, and it hurts…”
“That’s because you’re drunk. That’s why I’m sending you home now.”
“I don’t want to go home. You’re not even giving me a kiss.”
“…”
Mo Shixiu realized that if he didn’t agree to kiss her, this matter wouldn’t be resolved. He kept quiet for a
while before sighing helplessly.
He gave up resisting.
No matter what, he had to coax her back first.
He was afraid that if he didn’t take her away, she would do something even worse in public.
Mo Shixiu didn’t even dare to think about what else she would do.
“Alright. When we get back… I’ll let you kiss me,” he said the last few words with much difficulty. When
he was done, his face burned.
He couldn’t believe that he would say this to a woman.
“Really?” Jiang Luoli was overjoyed, and even her headache seemed to have lessened. She looked at the
man’s handsome face and then at his sexy lips.
Mo Shixiu felt his heart racing again as she stared at him.
3880
3881
Chapter 1066 ‐ Introduce Young Lady Shen to
Me?
3882
Chapter 1066: Introduce Young Lady Shen to Me?
Mo Shixiu took a deep breath and looked away. “Mm.”
“Alright. Then, let’s go back.” Jiang Luoli finally relented. The thought of being able to kiss this handsome
guy she’d always wanted to kiss made her extremely cooperative. “Mo Shixiu, then, let’s go back quickly.”
“We’ll be right back.”
“You said it, I can kiss you when we get back. Don’t lie to me!”
He decided that he would never let Jiang Luoli touch a drop of alcohol again.
He meant what he said.
The Bai family.
The hall was brightly lit.
Bai Yusheng got out of the car and saw an unfamiliar car parked by the side. He asked the butler, “Uncle
Chen, are there guests at home?”
The butler nodded.
Bai Yusheng walked out of the garage with the butler following behind him.
As he walked, he asked, “Who’s here?”
The butler immediately replied, “It’s Madam Shen and the two young ladies from the Shen family.”
Bai Yusheng paused. “The Shen family is here?”
“Yes.”
“What are they doing here?”
The big families in Yuncheng City were all friends.
But the Bai and Shen families didn’t have a good relationship, so the two families were just acquaintances.
3883
Unlike the Mo and Shen families, who had been friends for many years.
The Shen family rarely visited the Bai family, so Bai Yusheng couldn’t help but feel strange when he heard
that the Shen family was here.
The butler replied respectfully, “I’m not sure about that. But I heard Madam Shen and Madam talking
about you. It seems like Madam Shen is here for you.”
Bai Yusheng found it even stranger. He frowned. “For me? What has it got to do with me?”
“This…” The butler looked at him hesitantly.
Bai Yusheng looked a little annoyed. “Just say it. You know I hate people who speak half the time.”
“Yes, yes, yes.” The butler saw the change in his expression and immediately said, “Madam Shen seems to
want to introduce her daughter to Young Master. I heard her asking Madam if Young Master is still single
and if he has a girlfriend.
“But I’m not sure which Miss Shen she wants to introduce to Young Master.
“I think it should be Young Lady Shen. She’s still young, so Madam Shen shouldn’t be in a rush to find her
a partner.”
Bai Yusheng looked incredulous. “Introduce Young Lady Shen to me? Doesn’t Shen Rou like Mo Yesi?
She’s willing to come too?”
“I-I don’t know. Young Master can ask Madam.”
Bai Yusheng felt that this was unbelievable.
The Shen family suddenly came to the Bai family to introduce him to someone.
Moreover, it was Young Lady Shen Rou.
Everyone in the group knew that Shen Rou liked Mo Yesi so much that she was going crazy.
Mo Yesi would never marry anyone in this lifetime.
Bai Yusheng felt that this was a little strange. He didn’t fully trust the butler’s words and decided to ask
Madam Bai himself.
“How long have they been here?”
“Almost an hour.”
3884
“It’s been an hour, and they’re still here?” Bai Yusheng looked up at the brightly lit residential building
and frowned.
In the lobby.
Madam Shen and Madam Bai were still chatting happily.
Shen Rou and Shen Xin sat beside Madam Shen and listened to their conversation quietly.
“Sister Bai, didn’t you say that Yusheng will be back tonight? Why isn’t he back yet? Did something
happen to him?”
3885
Chapter 1067 ‐ His Mom Really Wanted to
Matchmake Him With Shen Rou
3886
Chapter 1067: His Mom Really Wanted to Matchmake Him
With Shen Rou
Madam Shen took a sip of the tea on the coffee table and wiped her lips elegantly with a handkerchief
before putting the teacup back.
Madam Bai looked up at the clock on the wall and frowned. She was about to call someone when she
heard footsteps coming in.
She turned around and saw Bai Yusheng walking in. She smiled and immediately walked towards him.
“Little Five, you’re back. Have you eaten? Do you want the chef to prepare supper for you?”
Bai Yusheng wasn’t ranked fifth.
Besides her daughter, the Bai family only had one son.
She called him Little Five because his health was poor when he was young. A master said that by calling
him that, he wouldn’t be weak anymore.
When he grew up and got better, Madam Bai was already used to calling him by that name.
“Mom, I came back after dinner.” Bai Yusheng casually glanced at the living room and saw Madam Shen,
Shen Rou, and Shen Xin sitting in the living room. He pretended to be surprised and said, “There are
actually guests at home?”
Madam Bai smiled and held his hand as they walked to the sofa. “Madam Shen and your two sisters are
here, quickly greet them.”
Bai Yusheng nodded and said, “Hello, Aunt Shen. Hello, sisters.”
Madam Shen looked up and smiled elegantly. “Yusheng, did you just come back from work? Your mom
and I were just talking about you. You’re back.”
“Oh?” Bai Yusheng pretended to be puzzled. “Aunt Shen and my mom talked about me? What did you
guys say? No wonder I felt my ears burning just now. So, that’s what happened.”
Madam Shen smiled. “Nothing much, we were just chatting casually.”
Bai Yusheng nodded and didn’t ask further.
“Hello, Big Brother Bai.” Shen Xin, who was sitting at the side, seemed a little uneasy.
3887
In comparison, Shen Rou, as the older sister, was more gracious. She nodded at Bai Yusheng and smiled.
“Brother Bai.”
“Rourou, do you find it boring to be with us two old women? It just so happens that Little Five is back too.
I’ll get him to take you for a walk in the garden? You two must have more topics to talk about since you’re
younger.”
“That’s right, Rourou, you should go for a walk with Yusheng. Xinxin should just stay by my side. Both of
you are so many years older than her. As the saying goes, a generation gap exists between three years old.
She probably doesn’t have much to talk to you about, so she might as well accompany us.”
Madam Bai and Madam Shen were obviously trying to get it right.
Bai Yusheng originally thought that the butler’s words weren’t trustworthy.
Now, he believed it.
His mother really wanted to matchmake him with Shen Rou.
And Madam Shen actually meant the same thing.
The Bai and Shen families were well-matched in terms of social status.
Shen Rou was one of the most eligible heiresses.
If Madam Shen really had such intentions, his mother would definitely not reject her.
But Bai Yusheng had never thought of having anything to do with Shen Rou. Not to mention whether Shen
Rou was his type, he couldn’t possibly have anything to do with a woman who already had someone in
mind.
Bai Yusheng didn’t express his rejection.
He had to maintain his image.
No one could force him to do anything he didn’t want to do.
3888
Chapter 1068 ‐ Very Compatible With Her
Rourou
3889
Chapter 1068: Very Compatible With Her Rourou
It just so happened that he wanted to clarify things with Shen Rou and ask her what she thought.
At this thought, he smiled and nodded. “Alright, I’ll take Miss Shen out for a walk. Miss Shen, shall I take
you to the Bai family’s backyard?”
Shen Rou smiled and nodded. “Thank you, Brother Bai.”
Bai Yusheng smiled. “There’s no need to be so polite. Let’s go.”
“Mm.”
Shen Rou tidied her fringe and said to Madam Shen, “Mom, I’ll go out with Brother Bai first. You and Aunt
Bai can have a good chat too. I’ll come back later.”
“Go on, go on. The two of you are still young, don’t bother about us.” As Madam Shen spoke, she looked up
at Bai Yusheng again and sized him up. Then, she looked satisfied.
This son of the Bai family was rather good-looking.
He was very compatible with Rourou in terms of looks and other aspects.
If she had to choose between the two heirs of the Gong and Bai families, she hoped that her Rourou could
marry this child of the Bai family.
The one from the Gong family had a good background and was compatible with the Shen family.
But the Gong family kid was sick.
He looked normal when his sickness didn’t act up.
But once it happened…
Rourou was her precious daughter. She couldn’t bear to let her marry a sick man.
How dangerous was that?
Who knew what he would do to Rourou once he relapsed.
Hence, after much consideration, she still felt that this child from the Bai family was more suitable for her
Rourou. Moreover, no one else was more suitable than her.
3890
The big families in Yuncheng City.
Bai family, Gong family, Mo family, Yan family…
Of course, she liked the Mo family the most. It was just that the two sons of the Mo family didn’t seem to
like Rourou. She had also hinted at the marriage between the two families. The Mo family’s answer was
that they couldn’t decide on the marriage. Whether the two families could get married or not depended
on the children’s opinions.
Madam Shen had waited too.
But after so many years, the Mo family still had no intention of getting married.
Seeing that Shen Rou was getting older, Madam Shen felt that she couldn’t wait any longer.
Girls were only at their best years.
If they waited any longer, Rourou would become a young lady.
Although with the Shen family’s qualifications, there was no need to worry about not being able to find a
good family. But, as they got older, it wasn’t easy to find one.
Besides the Mo family, there were the Gong and Yan families.
If Gong Zeli wasn’t sick, Madam Shen would think that he was the best candidate.
As for the Yan family…
Madam Shen had never liked it.
It wasn’t because of their background, but that the Yan family’s youngest son was just a playboy. How
could he be worthy of her outstanding daughter!
Hence, she eventually chose the Bai family.
She came to the Bai family this time to find out more about them.
From Madam Bai’s attitude, it seemed she liked Rourou.
She knew that her Rourou was so outstanding that she could be chosen by anyone.
The two boys of the Mo family were so arrogant that they didn’t even fancy such an outstanding girl. She
wanted to see what kind of woman they would marry in the future.
She didn’t believe that she could be a better girl than Rourou.
3891
…
Bai Yusheng took Shen Rou for a walk in the backyard.
The Bai family’s old house was in the suburbs and occupied half the mountain.
3892
Chapter 1069 ‐ He Didn’t Believe Shen Rou Didn’t
Know
3893
Chapter 1069: He Didn’t Believe Shen Rou Didn’t Know
At night, even in summer, the mountains were still a little cold.
Shen Rou sneezed as she walked.
“Miss Shen, do you feel cold?” Bai Yusheng stopped in his tracks and looked at the sleeveless black short
skirt she was wearing. He asked thoughtfully, “Do you want me to get someone to get a cloak for you? Or I
can bring Miss Shen to change clothes.”
“No need, I…” Shen Rou declined softly.
Before she could finish speaking, Bai Yusheng called a housemaid over and got her to get a cloak.
After instructing the housemaid, he looked down and smiled at Shen Rou. “It’s cold at night, Miss Shen,
don’t catch a cold. If you catch a cold because you came out with me, my mom will say that I didn’t treat
you well.”
Shen Rou smiled and said, “If Brother Bai has a girlfriend, he’ll definitely be a kind and thoughtful
boyfriend. He’ll take good care of her.”
Bai Yusheng smiled. “Miss Shen, if you have a boyfriend, you’ll definitely be more caring and gentle than
me.”
At the mention of this topic, Bai Yusheng recalled what the butler said. He kept quiet for a while and then
looked back at her. “Miss Shen, I actually have something to say to you. Can I ask Miss Shen a question?”
“Of course,” Shen Rou said generously. “What do you want to ask me, Brother Bai? I’ll answer if I know.”
Bai Yusheng didn’t beat around the bush. He looked straight at her and said, “I wonder if Miss Shen can
tell that my mom and your mom seem to want to pair us up. I don’t intend to consider my personal
matters now. What do you think, Miss Shen?”
Shen Rou pretended to be shocked and said, “Brother Bai, you’re saying that my mom and Aunt Bai want
to pair us up?”
Bai Yusheng sneered when he saw her shocked expression.
He didn’t believe that Shen Rou really didn’t know.
3894
“Miss Shen, can’t you tell?” He had never liked women who liked to pretend. The smile on his face faded a
little, and so did his tone.
Shen Rou was a smart woman.
She immediately sensed Bai Yusheng’s coldness.
Of course, she knew why he was so cold to her.
“It’s not that I couldn’t tell, it’s just that I didn’t dare to guess in that direction.” Realizing that it was easy
for him to see through her tricks, Shen Rou stopped pretending.
She smiled. “Brother Bai, are you worried that they’ll play matchmaker? Actually, you don’t have to
worry. What my mom and the rest think isn’t important. This isn’t the old era of arranged marriages. If
we’re unwilling, it doesn’t matter what they think.”
“Moreover…” Shen Rou paused as if she was about to say something sensitive.
Bai Yusheng looked at her with dark eyes. “Miss Shen, you can just say it.”
“If my words make Brother Bai uncomfortable, I’ll apologize in advance. Since Brother Bai wants me to be
direct, then I’ll… just say it.”
Shen Rou hesitated for a while before saying, “I know that Big Brother Bai already has someone he likes,
right?”
Bai Yusheng was stunned for a few seconds. “I have a woman I like?”
3895
Chapter 1070 ‐ I Don’t Like It When People
Scheme in Front of Me
3896
Chapter 1070: I Don’t Like It When People Scheme in Front
of Me
Why didn’t he know?
Shen Rou looked like she wanted to say something, but hesitated. After a while, she said softly, “I heard
that Brother Bai likes an actress in your crew. In order to get someone to take care of that actress,
Brother Bai even claimed that she’s your cousin?”
Bai Yusheng’s expression changed.
His expression darkened, and his tone was no longer polite. “Miss Shen, where did you hear this nonsense
from? Who told you this?”
“Brother Bai, are… are you angry?”
Shen Rou looked at him innocently and nervously. “I’m sorry, I think I said something I shouldn’t have.
Brother Bai, you’re angry. I-I heard it from someone else too. I don’t know if it’s true.
“I only brought this up to Brother Bai because that actress is someone I know.”
“You heard it from someone else?”
“Y-Yes.”
“Who are you talking about? Who told you?”
“This…” Shen Rou looked troubled. “I heard it when I was chatting with my friends. I didn’t pay attention
to who said it. Brother Bai, if this topic makes you unhappy, then… then let’s not talk about it anymore.
“Just pretend I didn’t say anything, alright?”
Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes and said, “Miss Shen, I think we should get straight to the point. I don’t
like to hide or beat around the bush. Miss Shen, I’m afraid you didn’t just mention it casually.”
He lowered his voice and asked sharply, “Miss Shen, what exactly are you trying to say?”
Shen Rou’s expression changed. “Brother Bai, I…”
“I’ve said it before, I don’t like people scheming in front of me. Shen Rou, what exactly are you trying to
say?” Bai Yusheng cut her off impatiently. He was no longer polite and gentlemanly and addressed her by
her full name.
3897
Shen Rou’s expression changed again, and the unnatural smile on her lips became even more fake.
She stared at Bai Yusheng for a while and then suddenly laughed.
“Alright, Bai Yusheng. I don’t like to hide it from others. Since you’ve said it, I’ll just say it directly. That so-
called rumor isn’t really just a rumor, right?”
Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes and asked expressionlessly, “What do you mean?”
Shen Rou smiled and sat down on the bench. She looked up at him and said, “Actually, you like Qiao
Mianmian, right? If you didn’t, you wouldn’t have done so much for her.
“You’re promoting her as the female lead and telling everyone that she’s your cousin. Don’t tell me you
did this because Ah Si told you to.
“Bai Yusheng, I know what kind of person you are. Moreover, your relationship with Ah Si isn’t good
enough for you to help him so much. Ha, Qiao Mianmian is really amazing. The most outstanding men in
Yuncheng City’s four major families are about to be smitten by her.
“Can you tell me what you like about her? Her face?”
Shen Rou’s eyes were full of jealousy.
She really didn’t understand.
Why did all the men in the world seem to like Qiao Mianmian?
All the eligible men around her liked her.
3898
Chapter 1071 ‐ Then, Are You Willing? We Can
Work Together
3899
Chapter 1071: Then, Are You Willing? We Can Work
Together
Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli weren’t enough, even Bai Yusheng liked her now.
Would Yan Shaoqing like her too?
No, wait, didn’t Yan Shaoqing already have feelings for her?
Back at the KTV, Yan Shaoqing even claimed to have found true love.
If Qiao Mianmian was still single back then, he would definitely be chasing her.
The thought of the most outstanding men in Yuncheng City falling in love with that vixen filled her with
hatred.
Bai Yusheng was stunned for a few seconds. “Since you know her, you should know whose woman she is.
Do you think it’s appropriate to say this?”
Shen Rou smiled. “Of course I know whose woman she is. Not only do I know whose woman she is, but I
also know that she’ll divorce Mo Yesi soon.”
“Divorce?” Bai Yusheng’s expression changed slightly. “You said she wants a divorce? Did she tell you
that?”
Given Mo Yesi’s possessive nature, would he divorce Qiao Mianmian?
This was obviously impossible.
Moreover, the two of them were newlyweds, and it was the early time of their relationship. How could
they possibly divorce?
“She didn’t tell me.” Shen Rou smiled confidently. “But she and Ah Si will definitely get a divorce. She
won’t be staying in the Mo family for long. Bai Yusheng, I’m telling you this because I want you to seize
the opportunity.”
Bai Yusheng pursed his lips as his gaze turned cold. “Miss Shen wants me to steal a friend’s wife? A
friend’s wife is not to be trifled with. Miss Shen is, after all, a young lady from a prestigious family. You’re
actually instigating someone to snatch his friend’s wife. Everyone says that Miss Shen is knowledgeable,
sensible, and upright. She’s the best among all the socialites. Miss Shen’s words and actions today have
really broadened my horizons.”
3900
Shen Rou wasn’t angered by his words. “Even if you can, you can’t. Moreover, they’ll break up sooner or
later. I want Mo Yesi, and you want Qiao Mianmian. We’re just getting what we want.
“Bai Yusheng, as long as you’re willing, I can help you get Qiao Mianmian.” Shen Rou looked at Bai
Yusheng’s darkened face and continued smiling. “It’s not easy to meet a woman that makes you fall for
her. If there’s a chance to make her yours, why not give it a try?
“Moreover, with Young Master Bai’s charm, as long as you have the heart, I believe there’s no woman you
can’t have.” Shen Rou stood up and walked towards him.
She looked up and said, “I’m serious. Bai Yusheng, we can work together. I can let you have Qiao
Mianmian, and you can help me get Mo Yesi.”
Bai Yusheng looked at her expressionlessly for a long time.
Shen Rou thought that he was considering it and waited patiently. After a while, she asked impatiently,
“Have you considered it?”
“Mm, I’ve thought about it.” Bai Yusheng finally spoke.
Shen Rou immediately asked, “Then, are you willing? We can work together.”
“Work together?” Bai Yusheng seemed really interested. He smiled and asked, “Miss Shen, how do you
plan to cooperate?”
Shen Rou wasn’t too foolish. She kept quiet for a while before saying, “That depends on whether you
really want to work with me. If you really do, I’ll naturally think of a way to get Qiao Mianmian for you.”
“Shen Rou, did you just say that you know a little about me? I think you’re overestimating yourself.” Bai
Yusheng saw that she was smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes.
3901
Chapter 1072 ‐ You Lied to Me, You Tricked Me!
3902
Chapter 1072: You Lied to Me, You Tricked Me!
His eyes were as cold as ice.
“W-What did you say?” Shen Rou frowned.
Bai Yusheng looked at her coldly. “I said you overestimated yourself. As long as you have a little
understanding of me, you won’t talk to me about this. Shen Rou, if I want a woman, do I need your help?”
Shen Rou: “You…”
“Also, as long as you have some sense of shame, no matter how much you like someone, you won’t disturb
them after you find out that they’re married. You wouldn’t do anything that would affect their marriage.
But Miss Shen doesn’t seem to have any sense of shame.”
Seeing that Shen Rou’s expression was getting worse, Bai Yusheng sneered. “I don’t care about my
feelings right now, but I do have this intention. I wouldn’t dare to accept a ‘rich girl’ like Miss Shen.”
Shen Rou didn’t expect him to embarrass her so badly.
She felt utterly humiliated.
Her face turned red as she clenched her teeth. “Bai Yusheng, you never thought of working with me. You
lied to me, you tricked me!”
Bai Yusheng sneered. “You’re too stupid.”
“W-What did you say?” Shen Rou was flustered. “Is this how the Young Master of the Bai family treats
ladies? Bai Yusheng, you’re too much!”
“What kind of attitude do I need to have towards a woman like you? The kind of person you are, that’s all
you deserve.”
Bai Yusheng couldn’t even be bothered to be polite.
Clear disgust and unhappiness could be seen in his eyes. “Miss Shen, my attitude is already considered
polite. If you were not a guest of our Bai family, I’d only say one word to you.”
Shen Rou couldn’t react in time.
When she understood what Bai Yusheng meant, her expression darkened.
3903
Bai Yusheng couldn’t be bothered to say anything more.
He looked at her coldly and said, “Miss Shen, if you don’t want others to know about what you just said to
me, then you’d better know your place. What doesn’t belong to you will never belong to you. It’s useless
even if you try your best.
“Also, if you dare to do anything bad to Qiao Mianmian, I won’t let you off.”
Shen Rou widened her eyes and gritted her teeth. “Bai Yusheng, do you still dare to say that you don’t like
Qiao Mianmian? Who are you to warn me and threaten me, just as a director?
“Hahaha, don’t make me behave. Aren’t you eyeing your friend’s wife too?
“I have no shame, how much better can you be!”
Bai Yusheng ignored her. “Remember what I said. Shen Rou, if you dare to touch Qiao Mianmian, I won’t
let you off. If you’re not afraid of offending the Mo and Bai families, you can try.”
With that, Bai Yusheng turned and left.
At this moment, the servant who went to get the cloak walked over. She saw Bai Yusheng and greeted him
respectfully. “Young Master.”
Bai Yusheng nodded. “Send the cloak to Miss Shen.”
The servant looked at Shen Rou and felt puzzled.
Miss Shen didn’t look too happy.
Young Master didn’t look too good.
But they were fine when she left.
Did they fight in such a short time?
3904
Chapter 1073 ‐ Don’t Get Involved in This
3905
Chapter 1073: Don’t Get Involved in This
It seemed like their Madam and Young Master were trying to matchmake Young Master and Miss Shen.
They thought that they would be able to get along well with each other.
Were they wrong?
Bai Yusheng returned to the hall.
Madam Bai and Madam Shen couldn’t help but ask at the same time, “Where’s Rourou? Why isn’t she back
with you?”
Bai Yusheng lied casually. “Miss Shen said that our garden has good scenery, and she wants to walk
around alone.”
Madam Shen and Madam Bai looked at each other in disbelief.
Madam Shen frowned and was about to get up to look for her when Shen Rou walked in.
“Mom, Aunt Bai.” She walked into the living room and saw Bai Yusheng. Her expression darkened.
“Rourou, why are you and Yusheng back so soon?” Madam Shen looked at her daughter and then at Bai
Yusheng with a hint of doubt in her eyes. “Aren’t you going to walk for a while more?”
“No.” Shen Rou forced a stiff smile. “Mom, I suddenly feel unwell. Let’s go back.”
“Unwell? Where are you feeling unwell?” Madam Shen asked nervously.
Shen Rou’s smile stiffened. “I can’t put my finger on it. I just feel uncomfortable.”
“Rourou, are you feeling unwell?” Madam Bai asked. “Do you need a doctor?”
“Aunt Bai, thank you for your concern. But I don’t think there’s a need to call a doctor. I should just go
back and rest.”
“Alright, then.” Madam Bai nodded. “In that case, go back and have a good rest. Come over and accompany
Aunt Bai when the sky changes.”
3906
Madam Shen was also very worried about her daughter. She thought that Shen Rou was really unwell and
didn’t have the mood to stay in the Bai family anymore.
She immediately stood up and said, “Sister Bai, I’ll take Rourou and Xinxin back first. Let’s meet again
when the sky changes.”
After sending Madam Shen and her two daughters off.
Madam Bai was rather satisfied with Shen Rou. Since Madam Shen had already extended an olive branch,
she was happy to accept it.
But when it came to marriage, she wasn’t the one to decide.
The most important thing was still Bai Yusheng.
After sending her off, the mother and son returned to their room.
Madam Bai stopped Bai Yusheng, who was about to go upstairs. “Little Five, wait a moment. Mom wants
to ask you something.”
Bai Yusheng stopped in his tracks and turned around. He could already guess what Madam Bai wanted to
ask.
He smiled and said, “Mom, go on.”
Madam Bai was a straightforward person, and Bai Yusheng had inherited her personality. “What do you
think of your Aunt Shen’s eldest daughter? I think she wants to introduce Shen Rou to you. Come to think
of it, the two of you are compatible.
“I like Shen Rou. What about you?”
Bai Yusheng was silent for a while. “Mom, you want to hear the truth?”
Madam Bai smiled. “Of course. Don’t lie to me.”
“I don’t have any feelings for her,” Bai Yusheng said coldly. “She’s not my type, so don’t get involved in
this. I know you’re anxious to have a daughter-in-law, and I promise you that you’ll have one. Don’t worry
about this.
“When I find someone suitable, I’ll definitely bring her home to see you.”
“You don’t like her type?” Madam Bai frowned slightly. “Then, what type do you like? I think that child is
pretty good. She’s good-looking and charismatic, and her mannerisms are comforting.”
3907
3908
Chapter 1074 ‐ It’s Fine Even If You Come From a
Low‐Level Family
3909
Chapter 1074: It’s Fine Even If You Come From a Low‐Level
Family
When Bai Yusheng heard this, he couldn’t help but sneer. “A good temperament? Mom, are you sure?”
Mrs. Bai could tell that there was another meaning behind his words. She was stunned for a moment and
asked, “Little Five, what do you mean? You don’t seem to agree with this? You came back not long after
you went out with her. Did something happen during that time?”
After all, she had watched his son grow up.
Madam Bai felt that Bai Yusheng didn’t seem to like Shen Rou.
There was even some disgust in this dislike.
Everything was fine before.
But now…
After thinking for a while, she figured that something must have happened while they were out.
“It’s nothing.” Bai Yusheng saw what kind of woman Shen Rou was, but he didn’t intend to tell Madam Bai
about this. He turned around and walked to Madam Bai’s side, gently patting her shoulder. “Mom, just
don’t get involved in this matter.”
Mrs. Bai was silent for a while before nodding and saying, “Alright, I won’t interfere if you don’t want me
to. But Little Five, you’re not young anymore. You’ll be in your thirties next year. Other people your age
already know how to cook.
“But you don’t even have anyone by your side now. Tell me, what type of girl do you like? I’ll help you
look for her. Seeing you grow day by day, I’m worried.”
Bai Yusheng said with a headache, “Mom, didn’t I say that when I have someone I like, I will bring her
home to show you?”
Madam Bai snorted and said unhappily, “How many times have you said this? When has what you said
ever counts? Have you ever brought a girl home all these years? As long as you bring one, I don’t need to
be so anxious.”
“I haven’t found her yet.”
3910
“That’s why I asked what type of girl you like. I’ve introduced so many girls to you, but none of them
caught your eye. Do you want to find a Heaven Immortal beauty to be satisfied? Ah?” Speaking up to this
point, Madam Bai suddenly thought of something.
She thought of a possibility and her expression changed slightly. She changed the topic. “Are you and that
actress from your production team really…”
“That’s not true.” Before she could finish, Bai Yusheng interrupted her with a frown. “Mom, don’t listen to
the rumors outside. It’s not like you don’t know that the entertainment industry loves to make groundless
news.”
“Really?” Madam Bai obviously didn’t believe him. “The news was very detailed. I saw that girl. She’s
quite pretty, even prettier than the Shen family’s child.
“If you really like her, it’s not something you need to hide. You know that our Bai family doesn’t care
about family status. As long as she’s a good girl with a good character, it doesn’t matter even if she comes
from a humble background.
“The most important thing is that you like her. Although we don’t really like her profession, your father
and I are not difficult parents to get along with. We will treat the person you like well.”
Mrs. Bai felt that it would be good enough if her son could find a partner.
As for whether she was born in a good family, whether she had a good career, or whether she was good-
looking, those were secondary.
In any case, the Bai family’s status was already stable enough. If they could find someone of equal social
status, it would naturally be the icing on the cake.
3911
Chapter 1075 ‐ Anything Is Possible
3912
Chapter 1075: Anything Is Possible
However, if he found someone ordinary, it wouldn’t affect the Bai family much.
Hence, she didn’t think much about the family background.
As long as her son liked her.
Bai Yusheng rubbed his temples and explained, “Mom, it’s really not what you think. The actress you
mentioned already has a boyfriend. The reason why I took special care of her is that someone asked me
to.
“The other reason is that she’s fated to be with me. I don’t know why, but I have a very strange feeling
when I’m with her. That’s why I can’t help but want to be nicer to her. But, this has nothing to do with
love.
“I don’t have feelings for her.”
Madam Bai was stunned. “What strange feeling?”
Bai Yusheng thought about it seriously before saying, “I feel that she’s like my younger sister. When I’m
with her, I have thoughts of getting close to her. But this thought of wanting to get close to her has
nothing romantic about it.”
“She looks like your sister?” Mrs. Bai frowned. “But haven’t you found your sister yet?”
“Yes, I haven’t found her yet.” Bai Yusheng nodded. “I also know that she can’t be my sister. But when I’m
with her, I always have the illusion that she’s my sister. Mom, she’s a very likable girl. You’ll know when
you see her.
“Besides, although I’ve only seen photos of my sister when she was young, she looks quite similar to her.”
Upon hearing this, Mrs. Bai asked curiously, “Really? She looks like your sister? Little Five, have you
found out that your sister is in Yun Cheng? Is the girl you’re talking about from Yun Cheng? Could she
be…”
“I’ve thought about it too.” Bai Yusheng interrupted Madam Bai and sighed softly. “However, the
possibility is very small and can almost be eliminated. She’s a local of Yun Cheng and has lived here since
she was young.”
Mrs. Bai didn’t think so.
3913
She thought for a moment, then said, “Since we’ve already found out that your sister is in Yun Cheng, then
any Yun Cheng girl her age could be her. How old is this girl?”
“Nineteen.”
“Nineteen?” Madam Bai’s expression changed slightly, and her expression became much more serious.
“Your younger sister is also nineteen this year. Did you ask when she was born?”
Bai Yusheng was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. “No.”
“Then, hurry up and ask.” Madam Bai said agitatedly, “Who knows, she might be the precious daughter
I’ve been looking for. Hurry up and show me her photo. I’ll see if she looks like Xiaoqi.”
Bai Yusheng: “… Mom, she can’t be…”
How could there be such a coincidence in this world?
Just because he felt that Qiao Mianmian resembled his sister, was she really his sister?
“Show me her photo first.” Madam Bai glared at him unhappily. “How do you know it’s not her? It might
be. Nothing is impossible in this world. Anything is possible.”
Bai Yusheng had no choice but to show her some photos of Qiao Mianmian.
Madam Bai looked at each one of them seriously. After a while, she looked up excitedly. “Yes, she’s very
similar to Xiaoqi. Especially her eyes and nose, they’re exactly the same as when Xiaoqi was young.”
3914
Chapter 1076 ‐ : I’m Afraid She’ll Think He’s a
Pervert
3915
Chapter 1076: I’m Afraid She’ll Think He’s a Pervert
“I think she might be our Xiaoqi.”
“Mom, don’t get agitated.” Bai Yusheng looked at Madam Bai helplessly. “There’s no such thing as a
coincidence in this world. Although I really wish she was my sister, the possibility is small.”
He didn’t want Madam Bai to have high hopes and be disappointed in the end.
This wasn’t the first time something like this had happened.
The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.
“Little Five, when I entrusted your sister to someone else, I thought of going to fetch her back
immediately after our family’s crisis was over. But at that time, I didn’t know if we could survive that
crisis. If we could, how long would it take?
“Thus, in order to prevent me from mistaking you for someone else in the future, I left a mark on your
younger sister.
“As long as we can confirm that she has that birthmark, she will definitely be your sister.”
As Madam Bai spoke, she excitedly grabbed Bai Yusheng’s hand. “Little Five, if you want to know if she’s
Little Seven, you only need to know if she has that mark.”
This was the first time Bai Yusheng had heard of this. He couldn’t help but be surprised. “Mark? Mom,
what mark are you talking about?”
“A mole.” Madam Bai took a deep breath and suppressed her excitement. “A red mole. I made it myself.
The position is on her butt. I forgot whether it’s on the left or right. It’s on her butt, anyway.”
Bai Yusheng: “…”
A mole on her butt?
How could he confirm this?
Could he ask Qiao Mianmian if she had a red mole on her butt?
She would probably think that he was a pervert.
3916
As soon as Madam Bai finished speaking, she thought of this and frowned slightly. “You can’t ask about
this. However, it’s not difficult to confirm it. How about this? Find a time to bring her to our house and I’ll
confirm it.”
Bai Yusheng had originally thought that such a coincidence was impossible.
But now that he heard what Madam Bai said, his initial nonchalance turned serious.
He had never known about the existence of this mark before.
This was the first time Mrs. Bai had mentioned this to him.
“Mom, isn’t there going to be a birthday party in two days? I’ll invite her over, then.” Bai Yusheng lowered
his eyes and thought for a while before continuing, “When the time comes, how to confirm it will depend
on you.”
“Okay.” Madam Bai clenched her fists and couldn’t wait any longer. “I will arrange everything in advance.
If, if she’s Xiaoqi, I will dote on her, love her, and do my best to give her the best life.
“I won’t let her suffer for the rest of her life.
“From now on, she will be the glamorous daughter of the Bai family and the apple of our eyes.”
At the corner of the hall.
A white figure stood in the corner for a while. After Madam Bai and Bai Yusheng finished their
conversation, the white figure quietly left.
In the car.
Shen Rou received a text message. She opened it and, after reading it, her expression changed.
Madam Shen, who was sitting beside her, noticed that something was wrong. She immediately asked,
“Rourou, what’s wrong? Are you feeling unwell again?”
Shen Rou shook her head and thought about the text message she had just read. She pursed her lips
tightly and remained silent for a while. She gripped her phone tightly and asked, “Mom, do you know that
the Bai family lost a daughter?”
3917
Chapter 1077 ‐ Why Are You Suddenly Asking
About This?
3918
Chapter 1077: Why Are You Suddenly Asking About This?
“I know. Why are you suddenly asking about this?” Madam Shen asked curiously.
Shen Rou pursed her lips. Although she felt that the possibility was very small, she couldn’t tolerate it
when she thought about it. “Mom, do you know what happened to the daughter that the Bai family lost? I
heard that they have been searching for her for more than ten years but still couldn’t find her. Now, there
seem to be some clues. They said that she’s in Yun Cheng.
“Did you talk to Auntie Bai about this? What did she tell you?”
“Today, she casually mentioned it to me.” Madam Shen thought for a while and then said, “But she didn’t
say much. She just said that she was envious of me having two daughters, you and Xinxin. She told me
that she pitied her daughter who was still suffering somewhere and wanted to find her earlier to make it
up to her.
“Rourou, why are you suddenly asking this? Is there something? Did you find out something?”
“No.” Shen Rou took a deep breath. “I just suddenly thought of this and asked casually.”
“Is that so?” Madam Shen’s eyes were still filled with doubts, but she didn’t probe further. Instead, she
changed the topic and said, “Rourou, how was your chat with Bai Yusheng today? Why did you come back
so soon? Were you unhappy?”
What Madam Shen was more concerned about was getting Shen Rou and Bai Yusheng together.
She didn’t need to be in such a hurry.
However…
“Mom, are you trying to set me up with him?” Shen Rou thought of Bai Yusheng’s bad attitude and said
coldly, “I’m not interested in men like him. You don’t have to waste your effort to set us up.”
Madam Shen’s expression changed. “Why aren’t you interested? What did he do that you don’t like?”
“In any case, you don’t have to care.” Shen Rou showed a hint of impatience. “It’s impossible between us.”
Seeing how determined she was, Madam Shen’s expression changed again. “Why is it impossible? Among
those of the same generation, he’s the most outstanding and most suitable for you. Besides, the Bai family
3919
only has one son. If you marry him, you will be the only young mistress of the Bai family. You will have a
good life in the future.
“Rourou, I know you’re still thinking about that rascal from the Mo Family. But, you can’t waste your
youth on him. Although I also hope that you can marry into the Mo Family, you can lead a horse to water,
but you can’t make it sweet.
“Speaking of which, the Bai Family is slightly worse than the Mo Family, but not by much. Bai Yusheng’s
personal qualities are also very good among his peers. You marrying him is the best choice.
“Besides, I’ve asked Madam Bai, and she’s very satisfied with you. She has a gentle personality and won’t
be the kind of mother-in-law who likes to make things difficult for others. I’m also at ease if you marry
into the Bai family.”
Shen Rou said coldly, “Anyway, it’s impossible between us. Mom, don’t try to set us up in the future.”
“Rourou, are you still thinking about Mo Yesi?” Madam Shen’s expression darkened. “How long are you
planning to wait for him? If he doesn’t get married, you won’t get married too? It’s fine if you can wait
until something happens. But you’ve waited for so many years. Have you waited for what you want?
“A girl’s youth is only a few years away. If you wait any longer, you’ll become an old leftover!”
“So what?” Shen Rou bit her lip, and her expression turned ugly. “No matter what, I won’t marry a man I
don’t like. I can make my own decisions about this. I don’t need anyone to arrange it for me.”
3920
Chapter 1078 ‐ You Have to Sacrifice Your Family
3921
Chapter 1078: You Have to Sacrifice Your Family
“You…” Madam Shen was livid.
“Mom, don’t argue with Sister.” Shen Xin, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, “I think Sister
is right. Marriage is a big event in one’s life. How can you marry someone you don’t like?”
“Shut up.” Madam Shen was in a fit of anger and didn’t stand on ceremony with her. “What is liking? Can it
be eaten? If I thought the same way back then, would the two of you still be able to live such a good life?”
“Shen Rou, let me tell you. I don’t care if you like Bai Yusheng or not. You have to find a way to marry
him.” Madam Shen’s tone suddenly became forceful.
Shen Rou’s temper rose as well. “Mom, I’ll tell you now that I won’t marry him. My life is up to me.”
“It’s not up to you,” Madam Shen said angrily. “You have received the Shen family’s favor for so many
years. Now that your family is in trouble, you have the obligation to help us tide through this crisis. You’re
not going to marry, right? If you don’t, then don’t even think about being the Shen family’s daughter
anymore.”
Shen Xin was stunned. Then, she asked curiously, “Mom, what do you mean? What’s wrong with our
family?”
Shen Rou frowned and looked at Madam Shen in confusion. “Mom, what did you mean by that?”
Madam Shen was silent for a long time before finally saying, “Now that things have come to this, I don’t
want to hide it from you anymore. There’s a problem with our family’s company, and we need to find a
reliable partner to work with. And the most reliable partnership is when the two families become in-laws.
“In that case, we will all suffer together.
“Don’t worry. Of all the aristocratic families in Yun Cheng compatible with our Shen family, only the son
of the Bai family is the most suitable for Rourou. Rourou, it’s not that I want to force you, but you’re the
daughter of the Shen family. Now that the Shen family is in trouble, you have the obligation to help your
family survive this crisis.
“Besides, marrying into the Bai family is not a big deal for you. Even if the Shen family isn’t in trouble,
marrying into the Bai family is a good choice.”
Shen Rou and Shen Xin were stunned.
Neither of them had thought that the Shen family would encounter any difficulties.
3922
“If the Shen family can’t overcome this crisis, it will be a huge blow to the Shen Enterprise’s economy. It
will be difficult to think about it in the future. If the Shen family falls from grace, do you think you can still
live the same way as you live now?
“At that time, would others still take our Shen family seriously?”
When Madam Shen said this, she sighed softly. She grabbed Shen Rou’s hand and said, “Rourou, for the
sake of the Shen family, you have to be together with Bai Yusheng. Your father and I have loved you since
we were young. If it wasn’t for this incident at home, I wouldn’t force you.
“But now, you have to make some sacrifices for your family.”
Shen Rou’s face instantly turned pale.
“Mom, you’re not lying to me, right? Our Shen family is really…” Her voice trembled.
The only thing that supported her pride was her status as the eldest daughter of the Shen family.
If one day, even this identity was no longer important, she couldn’t imagine what it would be like.
“Rourou, whether the Shen family can survive this ordeal will depend on you.” Madam Shen looked at her
with a serious expression and said, “You have to think of a way to settle the marriage with Bai Yusheng as
soon as possible and release the news that the Bai and Shen families are becoming in-laws.”
3923
Chapter 1079 ‐ I Don't Want to Stay Calm, I Want
to Kiss You
3924
Chapter 1079: I Don’t Want to Stay Calm, I Want to Kiss
You
“The Shen family can’t wait much longer.”
This news was like a bolt from the blue to Shen Rou.
Recalling the text message she had just received, her heart sank bit by bit as if she had fallen into an
icehouse.
By the time Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi finished watching the movie, it was already 10:30 PM.
Qiao Mianmian thought about flying back to F City the next day. After watching the movie, they didn’t do
anything else and just drove home.
On the way back, Qiao Mianmian sent Jiang Luoli a WeChat message.
She waited for more than ten minutes, but Jiang Luoli still didn’t reply.
Qiao Mianmian was a little worried and called again.
The phone rang four or five times before it connected.
Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth, but before she could say “hello”, she heard a man’s voice. “Hello, is this
Jiang Luoli’s friend? She’s drunk now and can’t answer the call. Is there something you need?”
Qiao Mianmian: “!!!”
This was… Mo Shixiu’s voice?!
She took her phone away and looked at the time. She couldn’t help but feel shocked as she brought the
phone back to her ear. “Is Luo Luo drunk? Is she with you now?”
Mo Shixiu’s low and cold voice came over. “Yes, she’s with me.”
“Miss, why are you looking for her? It’s not convenient for her to pick up now, but you can tell me. When
she wakes up, I’ll pass it to her.”
3925
Jiang Luoli saved Qiao Mianmian’s contact number in her contact list. Her name was “Baby”.
Qiao Mianmian guessed that Mo Shixiu didn’t recognize her voice and didn’t know who she was.
She hesitated for a moment and whispered, “Erm, Big Brother… it’s me.”
She felt that Mo Shixiu definitely didn’t know who she was, so she added, “I’m Qiao Mianmian.”
A few seconds of silence later, Mo Shixiu’s voice rang again. “Sister-in-law, do you know Miss Jiang?”
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “We’re from the same school and dormitory. We’re best friends too.”
Mo Shixiu was silent for a while.
Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth and was about to speak when she heard a familiar voice on the phone.
“Mo Shixiu, are we home yet? Can I kiss you now? Aiya, why are you hiding? You promised me that I could
kiss you. Come here quickly.”
Wasn’t that Jiang Luoli’s voice?
But how did her Luo Luo’s voice become so delicate, so soft, and so seductive…
Also, what did she just hear?
She seemed to have heard her Luo Luo say that she wanted to kiss Mo Shixiu?!
Did she hear wrongly?!
Mo Shixiu’s panicked voice came from the phone again. “Miss Jiang, don’t be like this. Go down, go down
quickly. You can’t do this…”
“No, I don’t want to go down. Mo Shixiu, I want to hug and kiss you. Don’t hide. Why are you hiding?”
“Miss Jiang, calm down…”
“I don’t want to calm down. I want to kiss you.”
“Get down!”
“I don’t wanna. Let me kiss you. How can you be so petty!”
“Jiang Luoli!” Mo Shixiu sounded a little annoyed.
3926
Jiang Luoli smiled. “Darling, call me Darling.”
3927
Chapter 1080 ‐ Baby, Accept Your Loss
3928
Chapter 1080: Baby, Accept Your Loss
The line went dead.
As she listened to the disconnected tone from the phone, her emotions were indescribable.
“What’s wrong?” Mo Yesi saw her strange expression and turned to look at her. “Was it Big Brother who
spoke to you just now?”
Qiao Mianmian was still immersed in the conversation between Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli.
She looked up slowly with a surprised expression for a while and nodded. “Yes, the person who spoke to
me was Big Brother. He was with Luo Luo. He said that Luo Luo was drunk.”
“Drunk?” Mo Yesi raised his eyebrows and smiled. “Are you worried about her? If she’s with my brother,
you have nothing to worry about. Don’t worry, my brother is a gentleman. He won’t do anything to her.”
Qiao Mianmian said, “Of course I know that Big Brother is a gentleman. I’m not worried that he’ll do
anything to her.”
Mo Yesi looked at her wide eyes and touched her head. “What did Big Brother say to you that made you
so shocked?”
Qiao Mianmian blushed at the thought of that conversation.
She looked hesitant.
She couldn’t let Mo Yesi know that his brother had been teased.
Otherwise, how would Jiang Luoli face him in the future?
“Nothing much, just that Luo Luo was drunk and he would send her home.”
“That’s it?” Mo Yesi didn’t believe her. “Baby, are you sure you didn’t lie to me? That’s all Big Brother told
you? Then, why do you look so surprised?”
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. “Really. I’m surprised because… Luo Luo seems to be dating Big Brother.”
“Oh?” Mo Yesi didn’t seem surprised at all. “Did she tell you that she’s dating Big Brother?”
3929
“She didn’t say.” Qiao Mianmian shook her head. “I heard her talking to Big Brother just now. From their
conversation, it seems like they’re already a couple. Didn’t Luo Luo say that she would make things clear
with Big Brother? Why did she…”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t expect Jiang Luoli to really not reject Mo Shixiu as Mo Yesi had predicted.
She thought that no matter how obsessed she was with Mo Shixiu’s looks, she wouldn’t lose her mind.
But now…
She seemed to know less about her best friend than the man beside her.
Mo Yesi chuckled. “She wouldn’t have been able to reject Big Brother’s handsome face. Baby, I remember
we made a bet. Did you lose?”
“Baby, you’ve lost.” Mo Yesi smiled happily. “Don’t forget what you promised me. If you lose, you have to
promise me something.”
Of course, she remembered.
She had never expected Jiang Luoli to be so disappointing.
“It’s not confirmed yet. Luo Luo is drunk, so what she said might not be true. I’ll ask her when she’s
sober!” Qiao Mianmian’s legs went weak for some reason when she saw the man’s meaningful smile.
She secretly hoped that Jiang Luoli could work harder.
However, she already felt that there wasn’t much hope.
She knew very well what Jiang Luoli looked like when she was drunk.
Although Jiang Luoli was a good-looking dog, she would often shout at handsome guys as if she was
brave.
3930
Chapter 1081 ‐ Do You Not Like Me Anymore?
3931
Chapter 1081: Do You Not Like Me Anymore?
But in reality, she was a coward.
She was the kind of person who only dared to flirt with handsome men verbally. Once they really met, she
would be so shy that she wouldn’t be able to say a word.
But if she was drunk…
Then, there was nothing Jiang Luoli didn’t dare to do.
When she was sober, she didn’t dare to do what she wanted. After she got drunk, she became
unrestrained.
Therefore, from what she said to Mo Shixiu just now, one could imagine that she must have fantasized
about him all the time.
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t worried at all about what Mo Shixiu would do to Jiang Luoli.
She was more worried that Jiang Luoli would do something to Mo Shixiu.
She had a feeling that something was going to happen tonight.
And what happened tonight would change the current relationship between Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli.
The driver in the front row saw from the rear-view mirror that Mister was being teased by the young
lady, and his eyes almost fell out of their sockets.
He wondered for a few seconds if he was seeing things.
How could a dignified and serious person like Mister be teased by a young lady?
And he seemed to see Mister blush.
This was even rarer than the sun rising from the west.
If he hadn’t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn’t believe that Mister would be bullied by a young lady to
this extent.
3932
This scene…
No matter how he looked at it, it looked like he was being seduced by a demoness.
It was a little unbearable to look at.
“Jiang Luoli.”
Mo Shixiu was forced by Jiang Luoli to the point where he could no longer retreat. He frowned when he
saw the girl pouting and moving closer to him. He straightened his body and pushed her head away and
said seriously, “Behave yourself and stop fooling around. Don’t force me…”
Mo Shixiu had always abided by all kinds of rules and etiquette since he was young. He did things by the
book and liked to follow the rules.
He had never done anything ridiculous since he was young.
The only thing he found absurd was that night.
That incident had disrupted his original life.
She had become the only “accident” in his twenty-odd years.
However, ever since then, it seemed like his life would never return to its original path.
Despite his best efforts.
But it seemed useless.
At this moment, the girl who had become the only “accident” in his life and messed up his original life was
right beside him.
She was drunk.
She kept making a fuss like a hooligan.
Apart from dodging, Mo Shixiu could do nothing to her.
Because he knew in his heart that this “accident” was caused by him.
Therefore, he had to take full responsibility.
“Mo Shixiu, you’re too much.” Jiang Luoli wasn’t afraid of his threat at all. After he pushed her away, she
immediately clung to him again and hugged his arm. “You said that you would let me kiss you, but now
you won’t.
3933
“You went back on your words. You’re a dog if you lie!”
Mo Shixiu: “…”
For the 101st time, he regretted letting Jiang Luoli touch that bottle of red wine.
Why did he want to drink with her, then?
Why didn’t he stop her when she wanted to drink a second glass after finishing the first one?
He actually thought that she could drink a bottle with her alcohol tolerance.
“Wu, Mo Shixiu, do you not like me anymore?” Jiang Luoli looked at the man’s indifferent expression and
felt wronged. Her eyes were red. “Do you regret it? You don’t want to be my boyfriend anymore.”
Mo Shixiu: “… I don’t.”
3934
Chapter 1082 ‐ Was She Really Drunk?
3935
Chapter 1082: Was She Really Drunk?
“You do, you do!” Jiang Luoli felt even more aggrieved. She cried and said, “You despise me. You want to
break up with me. You don’t love me anymore. Men are all pigs. Why did you change your heart so
quickly? Why don’t you like me anymore?
“Boohoo, how can you not like me? I like you so much, how can you not like me!”
Hearing the girl’s choked voice, Mo Shixiu lowered his head. When he saw her red eyes, his expression
changed.
He immediately explained, “Don’t think too much. I have no regrets, and I have no intention of breaking
up with you.”
“Then, you don’t like me anymore!” Jiang Luoli felt even more aggrieved. She blinked her eyes as tears
welled up in them.
Mo Shixiu panicked when he saw her red eyes.
He said immediately, “I’ m not.”
“You just don’t like me anymore! You won’t even let me kiss you, you just don’t like me!” Jiang Luoli
became more and more upset as she spoke. As tears fell onto her face, she suddenly pushed Mo Shixiu
away and covered her face as she cried.
She cried very sadly.
She sobbed and complained, “You’re a liar, you’re a liar. I don’t want to believe your words anymore.”
“Don’t cry.” Mo Shixiu had never coaxed a girl before, let alone a crying girl. Seeing her crying her heart
out, he was at a loss.
He didn’t know what to do or how to coax her.
He reached out to wipe the tears off the girl’s face, but he didn’t dare to do it too hard. His touch was soft
and gentle, and his voice was unbelievably tender. “I’m not lying to you. I’m talking about when we get
home. Now… we’re not home yet.”
The moist sensation on his fingertips and the girl’s tear-stained face gave him a strange feeling.
He showed a gentleness he had never shown before.
It was a gentleness that even he did not realize.
3936
After crying for a while, Jiang Luoli raised her head and looked at him with teary eyes. “Not… not home
yet?”
“Well, we haven’t reached home yet.” Looking at her red and swollen eyes, Mo Shixiu sighed softly and
continued to wipe her tears. “So, don’t cry anymore. You’re already so old, yet you still cry all the time.”
“Then, will you kiss me when we get home?” Jiang Luoli was very persistent about this matter.
Mo Shixiu: “… Yes.”
He even suspected her drunkness.
She was already drunk, yet she could still remember something so clearly.
“Then, call me Baby.”
“…”
“Do you not love me anymore?”
“…”
“You don’t even call me Baby. You don’t love me anymore!”
“…”
“Boohoo, I knew it. You don’t like me anymore.”
Jiang Luoli pursed her lips and her eyes turned red again.
Seeing that she was about to cry again, Mo Shixiu’s face stiffened. His lips moved and said with difficulty,
“… Baby.”
He had spent all his patience on Jiang Luoli.
Jiang Luoli finally got what she wanted. A satisfied and contented smile appeared on her face. She
wrapped herself around Mo Shixiu again and shook his arm gently and then sweetly said, “I still need to
hear my darling call me baby.”
The driver: “…”
He might have heard wrongly.
He must be hallucinating.
3937
3938
Chapter 1083 ‐ She Was Still Dreaming
3939
Chapter 1083: She Was Still Dreaming
Mo Shixiu looked at a certain person who was pushing her luck. He took a deep breath and asked the
driver in the front row in a tolerant tone, “Uncle Shen, how long till we get home?”
The driver immediately replied, “Sir, about ten minutes.”
Mo Shixiu’s face was full of forbearance. He took another deep breath. “Drive faster.”
Six minutes later.
Sister Lin waited outside the building.
The car had just stopped when Sister Lin saw Mo Shixiu carrying a woman out of the car.
Sister Lin was shocked. When she saw who was in Mo Shixiu’s arms, she was shocked again.
An hour ago, Mister called and told her to prepare a hangover soup in advance.
So, when she saw Mister carrying a woman out of the car, she was shocked.
I thought Mister had brought back another woman.
Unexpectedly, the person Mister brought back was Miss Jiang.
But didn’t Miss Jiang say that she and Mister weren’t together?
And now…
Sister Lin had a lot of questions in her heart, but she knew that now was not the time to ask.
“Mister, is Miss Jiang drunk?” Sister Lin looked at Jiang Luoli in Mo Shixiu’s arms. The girl seemed to be
asleep, her eyes closed.
Mo Shixiu nodded. “Is the hangover soup ready?”
Jiang Luoli kicked up a fuss all the way. When she was about to reach home, she finally stopped and fell
asleep.
“It’s done. It’s still warm.” Sister Lin followed Mo Shixiu into the hall and immediately called a maid over.
She instructed, “Quickly get the hangover soup from the kitchen and bring it to Mister’s room.”
3940
Mo Shixiu was about to carry Jiang Luoli upstairs when he stopped. He turned around and frowned at
Sister Lin. “Send the hangover soup to Miss Jiang’s room.”
Sister Lin paused for a second and understood what he meant. “Yes, I was wrong just now. It should be
sent to Miss Jiang’s room.”
Mo Shixiu didn’t say anything else and carried the asleep Jiang Luoli upstairs.
Mo Shixiu walked very quickly.
The girl in his arms had a soft body, and a faint fragrance wafted into his nose from time to time.
This was the first time he was so intimate with a girl when he was sober.
Other than not being used to it, a strange feeling also lingered in his heart.
He carried her to her room.
After placing her gently on the bed, he was about to turn around when his arm was held back.
He froze and looked down.
The girl, who had been sleeping with her eyes closed a second ago, had already opened her eyes and was
staring at him with misty eyes.
Mo Shixiu didn’t expect her to wake up so soon.
After looking at each other for a while, his tone softened like he was coaxing a child. “You’re awake. Does
your head still hurt? I’ll get you some hangover soup. You’ll feel much better after drinking it.”
With that said, he gently pulled his arm.
Jiang Luoli had no intention of letting go. She had just woken up and was still drunk. She didn’t know if
she was still dreaming.
She looked at the handsome face of the man in front of her with undisguised desire in her eyes.
Hmm, this man was so handsome.
She was indeed still dreaming.
So, since she was dreaming, she could do whatever she wanted in her dream.
3941
Thinking of this, Jiang Luoli reached out to the man she had been coveting for a long time. Under Mo
Shixiu’s surprised gaze, she grabbed his collar and pulled him onto the bed forcefully.
3942
Chapter 1084 ‐ His Taste Was as Wonderful as
She Thought
3943
Chapter 1084: His Taste Was as Wonderful as She Thought
She was drunk and didn’t have much strength.
However, Mo Shixiu didn’t expect her to do this and was easily pulled onto the bed by her.
He fell on the girl’s soft body.
His expression changed, and a hint of panic flashed across his eyes as he hurriedly tried to get up.
A pair of soft arms wrapped around his neck before he could get up.
Before Mo Shixiu could react, something softer pressed against his lips.
He stopped in his tracks and froze.
Jiang Luoli did what she usually had the intention to do but didn’t have the guts to…
Anyway, it was just a dream. In the dream, she could do whatever she wanted.
Hence, she was extremely daring.
She kissed Mo Shixiu.
He tasted as good as she’d hoped.
His lips were soft and cool. It felt very comfortable to kiss.
Jiang Luoli first rubbed her lips against his awkwardly. After a while, she felt unsatisfied and tried to push
his lips away.
Mo Shixiu was stunned by her kiss.
When she kissed him, his mind went blank and he couldn’t react for a while.
When Jiang Luoli tried to take a step closer, he seemed to have woken up from a dream.
He reached out to push her away, but just as he reached out, his body stiffened again.
His expression turned ugly.
He took a deep breath and pressed her hand under his shirt, pursing his lips.
3944
A thin layer of sweat seeped out from his forehead, slowly dripping down.
Suddenly, an indescribable heat rose within him.
Jiang Luoli struggled unhappily.
As she struggled and twisted her body, the heat in Mo Shixiu’s body made it harder for him to endure.
“Jiang Luoli.” He pressed her down angrily, his voice low and hoarse. “What are you doing? Behave
yourself and stop moving.
“Do you really think I won’t do anything to you?”
The moment she reached in, his body reacted.
She had awakened a part of his memory.
He recalled the feeling of his body touching hers that night.
Once some memories were awakened, more and more memories would surge out, and then it would be
unstoppable.
Mo Shixiu’s mind was filled with images of that night.
Not only did the fire in his body not subside, it burned even more intensely, spreading from one part of
his body to his limbs and bones.
His whole body heated up.
“Then do something to me.” Jiang Luoli grinned. She thought she was dreaming. She hugged his neck and
lowered his head, then kissed him again. “Mo Shixiu, you, you can do anything to me.”
Her soft and smooth hand struggled out of Mo Shixiu’s restraint and quickly and agilely entered his
clothes again, touching the firm muscles on his chest without restraint.
As she touched him, she drooled. “Mo Shixiu, I want to sleep with you.
“You know what? I’ve wanted to sleep with you for a long time.
“I’ve wanted to sleep with you since the first time I saw you.
“It’s just a dream, anyway. Can you just let me sleep with you?” Jiang Luoli said as she reached out to
unbutton his shirt. Because she was drunk, she took a long time to do it.
She whined at him unhappily. “Your clothes are so hard to take off, can you take them off yourself?”
3945
3946
Chapter 1085 ‐ What Did She See?
3947
Chapter 1085: What Did She See?
“It’s just a dream, anyway. Can you just let me sleep with you?” Jiang Luoli said as she reached out to
unbutton his shirt. Because she was drunk, she took a long time to do it.
She whined at him unhappily. “Your clothes are so hard to take off, can you take them off yourself?”
Mo Shixiu was as stiff as a rock.
However, his body wasn’t. His entire body was burning as if a layer of fire covered his skin.
His breathing started to become unstable. He grabbed the small hand moving around on his body and
gritted his teeth. His low and hoarse voice sounded like he was gritting his teeth. “Jiang Luoli, you’re not
dreaming. Do you know what you’re doing?
“If you do that again, I can’t promise what’s going to happen next.
“Do you really think I won’t touch you?”
“Then don’t promise me anything.” Jiang Luoli looked at the firm and sexy muscles on the man’s chest and
struggled to break free from his grip and slipped into his shirt like a loach.
She then touched the muscles on his chest that she had been coveting for a long time.
They felt pretty good, so she touched it a few more times.
The man’s rapid breathing came from above.
Jiang Luoli placed her hand on the man’s warm and firm chest. Feeling the smooth muscles under her
palm, she couldn’t help but sigh at the dream’s authenticity.
It was so real that she didn’t feel like she was dreaming.
It felt especially good.
Her hand touched his chest for a while as if she wasn’t satisfied, then moved down a little…
“Jiang Luoli!”
3948
Sweat dripped down Mo Shixiu’s forehead incessantly. When Jiang Luoli touched his belt, he took a deep
breath and pressed her hand down. He was about to get up and open the door when the door was
suddenly pushed open.
“Mister, the hangover soup…”
It was Sister Lin.
Because the door was ajar, Sister Lin didn’t knock and just walked in.
As soon as she entered the bedroom, she saw Jiang Luoli preparing to unbuckle his belt.
Sister Lin was stunned. She widened her eyes in shock and swallowed her words.
What, what, what did she see?
She actually saw Mister pinning Miss Jiang down while Miss Jiang had one hand on the belt of Mister’s
suit pants…
This was too explosive.
Mister was actually so impatient. He didn’t even close the door…
Given that Mo Shixiu was always serious in Sister Lin’s mind, she would be even a little surprised if he
spoke more to girls. This scene really shocked her.
She seemed to have disturbed her husband.
Sister Lin was so shocked that she almost spilled the soup on the floor. She was stunned for a few seconds
before she reacted and quickly turned around.
Even for a woman her age, she felt a little embarrassed when she recalled what she had just seen.
“Mister, I’m sorry. I should have knocked on the door first! I’ll go out now. I won’t disturb you and Miss
Jiang. You, you can continue!”
Then, Sister Lin turned around and left.
“Sister Lin, no, you misunderstood…” Mo Shixiu opened his mouth to explain, but before he could finish,
Sister Lin had already walked out of the bedroom and closed the door.
Mo Shixiu: “…”
Under him, a certain little thing was still struggling and trying to take off his clothes with her other hand.
3949
3950
Chapter 1086 ‐ That’s Too Fast
3951
Chapter 1086: That’s Too Fast
No matter how pure Mo Shixiu was, he was still a normal man.
Besides, he was interested in Jiang Luoli.
How could he withstand her teasing?
His body had already reacted, and the desire to have her was strong.
He had been holding back.
For a moment, he wanted to indulge himself again.
Anyway, she was the one who provoked him.
But in the end, reason overcame impulse and he endured it.
Before things were clear, he couldn’t touch her again.
He was impulsive that night and was more or less affected by the drug.
But he was sober now. If he touched her under such circumstances, he would really take advantage of
her.
“Jiang Luoli, you’re drunk. You don’t even know what you are doing.” Mo Shixiu’s face was tense. He
grabbed her other hand that was still making trouble and got off her body quickly.
As soon as he released his hand, Jiang Luoli reached out to him and said unhappily, “Darling, don’t go.
Come back, I want to hug and kiss you…”
After Mo Shixiu got off the bed, he immediately turned around and walked out of the bedroom.
His steps were hurried and fast as if someone was chasing him.
There was no hesitation, nor did he turn around.
When he walked out of the bedroom, he could still hear the girl crying and throwing a tantrum.
He frowned and stood outside the bedroom for a while, tidying up his clothes and hair. After making sure
that there was nothing wrong, he turned and walked down the stairs.
3952
When he reached downstairs, Sister Lin saw him coming down from upstairs. She looked at him in
surprise, and then a hint of worry appeared in her eyes.
No way.
Mister had a good body.
It couldn’t have ended so quickly, could it?
It had only been a few minutes…
This was too fast.
Mister was almost perfect in every aspect. If something happened to this man’s most important matter, it
would be a huge blow.
“Mister, you, why did you come down so quickly?” Sister Lin was too shocked and couldn’t help but ask
the question in her mind.
As soon as she did so, she realized her mistake.
This incident must have been a huge blow to Mister. He was already feeling bad enough.
If she still asked, wouldn’t it be a greater blow to him?
Sister Lin immediately regretted it.
She wanted to say something to make up for it, but she couldn’t think of what to say.
“Sir, I— I didn’t mean that.” Her face was flushed with anxiety.” I— I just—”
Mo Shixiu didn’t expect Sister Lin to have so many thoughts. He thought of the little girl upstairs and
frowned with a headache. “Sister Lin, bring the hangover soup upstairs and feed it to her. She’s drunk and
her mood is unstable now. Stay in her bedroom and take care of her.
“You can leave when she’s asleep.”
Sister Lin was stunned. “Mister, what about you?”
Mo Shixiu rubbed the space between his eyebrows. “I’m going to the study to deal with something.
Anyway, keep an eye on her. If anything happens, come find me in the study.”
After saying that, he turned around and left.
Sister Lin watched as he walked upstairs. His tall and straight back seemed to exude a hint of loneliness,
and her eyes revealed a hint of worry once again.
3953
Mister was so shocked that he didn’t want to face Miss Jiang anymore…
3954
Chapter 1087 ‐ I'll Ask Wei Zheng to Accompany
You
3955
Chapter 1087: I’ll Ask Wei Zheng to Accompany You
They all hid in the study.
It seemed that this incident had dealt a huge blow to Mister.
That was true.
All men cared about this.
This was a matter of a man’s dignity and pride. No matter how outstanding a man was, if he was weak in
this aspect, it was equivalent to having a huge flaw.
Mister was a person who had perfect expectations for everything. He had high expectations for
everything and everyone.
He could imagine how much this incident had affected him.
If it was something else, she could still comfort him.
But she couldn’t even bring it up, let alone comfort him.
She only hoped that Mister wouldn’t hide his illness and go see a doctor earlier.
He was still young…
He could get the best doctor to treat him.
As long as he did not care about his face and was willing to see a doctor, everything was still possible.
However, how could she persuade him to see a doctor without hurting Mister’s reputation?
Sister Lin didn’t know that Mo Shixiu didn’t go to the study room after he went upstairs.
Instead, he went to a guest room and took a cold shower for half an hour.
The next day.
Qiao Mianmian booked a flight to F City, but when she woke up, she received a WeChat message from Bai
Yusheng.
3956
As the new male lead hadn’t been chosen yet, the entire production team was still on holiday.
It wasn’t time to return yet. She would wait for his notice.
Mo Yesi walked out of the bathroom and saw her staring blankly at her phone. He walked to the bed and
rubbed her head. “What are you looking at? Why are you so distracted?”
Qiao Mianmian looked up at him, covered her mouth, and yawned. “Brother Bai sent me a WeChat
message saying that I don’t have to return yet, so I can continue my vacation.”
“Oh?”
Mo Yesi frowned when he heard Bai Yusheng send her a WeChat message.
When he heard that she didn’t have to fly to F City to film today, his lips curled up happily. “Then, you
don’t have to go to F City anymore?”
Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and hesitated. After a few seconds, she looked at Mo Yesi and said
softly, “I’ve already booked my flight. Although I don’t have to film, for the time being, I want to see Tu
Yilei.
“He’s still in the hospital. I wonder how he’s doing.”
“You’re going to see Tu Yilei?” The man’s brows furrowed again.
Qiao Mianmian knew that he minded Tu Yilei, but she still nodded. “Mm, I want to see him. I’ll come back
after seeing him, alright?”
The man frowned again, clearly unhappy.
However, after a moment of silence, he nodded. “Okay, he’s your benefactor. You should go and see him.
However, I’m afraid reporters will be waiting at the hospital. If you go, you’ll be discovered by them. How
about this? You can go, but you need someone to accompany you.”
Mo Yesi thought about it and said, “I’ll ask Wei Zheng to accompany you.”
In that case, he would know every move of that fellow surnamed Tu.
Qiao Mianmian said, “… There’s no need. Hasn’t Assistant Wei always been by your side, helping you out?
Won’t he affect your work if he goes with me?”
“It’s just a day. It won’t affect anything.”
A big company like Mo Corporation wouldn’t be unable to operate without an assistant.
3957
But Wei Zheng was indeed important to him.
There were many things that others could do, but they were not as meticulous as Wei Zheng. They also
did not have his tacit understanding with Wei Zheng.
3958
Chapter 1088 ‐ Even If He Doesn’t Like Her, He
Can’t Offend Her
3959
Chapter 1088: Even If He Doesn’t Like Her, He Can’t Offend
Her
Actually, without Wei Zheng, it would affect his work.
However, if it was just a day or two, he could still tolerate it.
“It’s settled, then. I’ll get Wei Zheng to go with you. He’s my most capable assistant and has always been
reliable. I’ll only be at ease if he’s with you.” Mo Yesi didn’t give her any chance to hesitate and forcefully
settled the matter.
He called Wei Zheng and told him what happened.
Although Qiao Mianmian thought he was exaggerating, she didn’t reject him.
If this was the only way to reassure him, then she would do as he wished.
Anyway, it didn’t matter if Wei Zheng was with her.
As long as he didn’t feel that it would affect his work.
A few hours later.
Qiao Mianmian arrived at F City with Wei Zheng.
Mo Yesi arranged for someone to welcome them after they got off the plane and sent them to the hospital.
Mo Yesi was probably really afraid that the reporters would find out.
Not only did he arrange for someone to take them to the hospital, but he also arranged for someone to
welcome them.
The director personally came out to pick her up and entered the hospital through the back door.
Qiao Mianmian understood Tu Yilei’s situation for the past two days. When they walked out of Tu Yilei’s
ward, they bumped into Mike.
Mike frowned when he saw Qiao Mianmian.
However, when he thought about her relationship with Mo Yesi, he could only suppress his unhappiness.
3960
Many of Tu Yilei’s resources after his comeback depended on that man surnamed Mo.
Qiao Mianmian was now that man’s girlfriend.
No matter how much he disliked her, he couldn’t offend her.
Nothing was more important than his Little Tu’s career.
After weighing the pros and cons, Mike took the initiative to go forward and greet her. “Hello, Miss Qiao.
Are you here to see Little Tu?”
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian knew that Mike didn’t like her, so she didn’t beat around the bush. “Is Senior Tu
resting? Can we go in and see him?”
Mike hesitated, then nodded. “He just woke up a little while ago. Go on in.”
He turned to look at Wei Zheng beside her. “Miss Qiao, this gentleman beside you is…”
“Hello, my name is Wei Zheng.” Without waiting for Qiao Mianmian to introduce him, Wei Zheng
generously extended his hand. “I’m President Mo’s assistant. This time, President Mo specially instructed
me to accompany Miss Qiao.”
“So, it’s Assistant Wei.” Mike extended his hand and said half-jokingly, “Is President Mo so worried about
Miss Qiao? Is he afraid that she will be bullied here?”
Wei Zheng smiled. “Ever since what happened last time, President Mo has been worried about Miss Qiao
traveling alone. Speaking of which, it was all thanks to Mr. Tu that Miss Qiao is safe and sound. Regarding
this, President Mo is very grateful. He said that Mr. Tu is Miss Qiao’s great benefactor and will definitely
repay him on her behalf.”
Mike was a smart man.
How could he not understand what Wei Zheng meant?
He had already met Mo Yesi twice. Although he didn’t know him well, he had a basic impression of him.
He was a possessive and domineering man.
He had probably seen through Little Tu’s thoughts.
That was why he asked his assistant to accompany her this time.
The assistant might have meant what he said.
3961
3962
Chapter 1089 ‐ : Why Are You Here?
3963
Chapter 1089: Why Are You Here?
As he thought about this, Mike looked at Wei Zheng and smiled. “Assistant Wei, you’re too polite.
Although our Little Tu and Miss Qiao don’t have a good relationship and rarely interact with each other
on set, we’re still colleagues.
“Under such circumstances, how could Little Tu watch Miss Qiao get hurt? Even if it wasn’t Miss Qiao, he
would have done the same if it were someone else in the production team. Our Little Tu has always been
a warm-hearted and kind-hearted child.”
These two sentences clearly explained the relationship between Qiao Mianmian and Tu Yilei.
The two of them had a very ordinary relationship.
Although he was talking to Wei Zheng, he was actually talking to Mo Yesi.
His Little Tu needed the help of that man surnamed Mo.
He couldn’t allow this to affect Little Tu’s future career.
Wei Zheng immediately understood.
He smiled and nodded. “Mr. Tu is really a good person.”
Mike: “…”
When Qiao Mianmian entered the ward, she saw Tu Yilei reading a book.
Hearing footsteps, he looked up.
When he saw that it was Qiao Mianmian, he was clearly stunned.
Qiao Mianmian walked over to the bed with the flowers she bought and placed them in a vase on the
bedside table. She then greeted him. “Senior Tu, I didn’t affect your rest, right?”
Tu Yilei stared at her blankly. After a while, he came back to his senses. “I just woke up a while ago. Why
are you here?”
3964
“I wanted to see how you’re doing.” After knowing what Tu Yilei was thinking about her, Qiao Mianmian
felt a little uncomfortable seeing him again.
Especially when they were alone in a room.
After some idle chatter, she didn’t know what else to say.
“Senior Tu, how are doing now? Does your wound still hurt?” Qiao Mianmian looked at his injured hand.
The burn on the back of his hand was still shocking.
She couldn’t help but feel guilty.
If it wasn’t for her, he wouldn’t have suffered like this.
Although he didn’t say anything, she knew that his hand had been corroded very badly. It must be very
painful.
Tu Yilei could see her guilt and self-blame, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face. He smiled and said to
her, “I’m much better now, it doesn’t hurt anymore. In a few days, I can be discharged from the hospital
for treatment.
“Miss Qiao, I’m glad you came to see me. You really don’t have to worry about me. I’m fine.”
The more he said he was fine, the more Qiao Mianmian felt bad.
But she didn’t know what to say to him.
For a moment, the two of them seemed to be at a loss for words. They were both silent.
After a minute, Tu Yilei said, “Miss Qiao, I’m really sorry about what my fans did. I didn’t expect them to
react so strongly and attack you. If they affected you, I’ll apologize on their behalf.”
He was talking about his fans attacking her previously.
It was impossible to say that it did not affect her at all.
She wasn’t mentally strong enough to ignore the insults and attacks.
But there was a reason.
The fans were too worried and felt sorry for their idol.
Qiao Mianmian felt that her injuries were nothing compared to Tu Yilei’s.
3965
“Senior Tu, you don’t have to feel sorry for me. Your fans’ behavior is not something you can control.
Besides, they’re too heartbroken for you. I can understand. Besides, that matter has been resolved, so you
don’t have to take it to heart anymore.”
3966
Chapter 1090 ‐ Actually, I’m Already Married
3967
Chapter 1090: Actually, I’m Already Married
After hearing her words, Tu Yilei lowered his eyes and remained silent for a while before nodding.
Qiao Mianmian talked to him about her future plans.
After about half an hour, she was ready to leave.
“Miss Qiao, can I ask you a personal question?”
Qiao Mianmian was already at the door when Tu Yilei suddenly called out to her.
Qiao Mianmian stopped and turned to look at him. “What does Senior Tu want to ask me?”
After hesitating for a few seconds, Tu Yilei met her gaze and asked softly, “Miss Qiao, is your boyfriend…
good to you? Are you happy with him?”
Qiao Mianmian was a little surprised. “Senior Tu…”
Tu Yilei immediately said, “If Miss Qiao doesn’t want to answer, you can pretend that I didn’t ask.”
Qiao Mianmian felt that it was a good opportunity to clarify things with him.
If he really had any feelings for her, he could give up on her earlier.
After pondering for a moment, she said, “Senior Tu, do you want to hear the truth?”
Tu Yilei: “Of course.”
Qiao Mianmian smiled and nodded. “He’s very good to me, and I’m very happy to be with him. Actually,
there’s something that even my manager doesn’t know, but I think Senior Tu will definitely keep it a
secret for me, so I’ve decided to tell you.
“Senior Tu, actually, I’m already married. My boyfriend is my husband. Because I signed a contract with
the company, our relationship cannot be made public for the time being.”
Tu Yilei’s expression changed as he looked at her in disbelief. “You’re already married?”
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian nodded calmly.
Tu Yilei maintained his stunned expression and did not speak for a long time.
His already haggard face turned even paler.
3968
…
After seeing Tu Yilei, Qiao Mianmian flew back to Yun Cheng.
After getting off the plane, she followed Wei Zheng to the Mo Corporation.
When she arrived at the Mo Corporation, she realized that Mo Yesi wasn’t in the company. Instead, he had
gone out to talk to someone.
Qiao Mianmian was waiting for him in his office.
She woke up early in the morning and flew back and forth for a few more hours, waiting and falling
asleep in his office.
When she woke up again, she opened her eyes and found herself sleeping on the small bed in the lounge.
She knew that Mo Yesi was back.
She slept for more than three hours and felt much more rested after waking up.
She walked out of the lounge and saw Mo Yesi sitting at his desk, his eyes focused on the computer screen
and his fingers typing furiously on the keyboard.
He was clearly working very seriously.
But as soon as Qiao Mianmian walked out of the lounge, he turned around and looked straight at her.
Before he could say anything, a doting smile appeared in his eyes. “Baby, you’re awake. Did you sleep
well?”
Qiao Mianmian walked towards him.
She was still half a meter away from him when he reached out and pulled her into his arms.
She fell onto the man’s lap and his strong arms wrapped around her waist.
Before she could say anything, he pinched her chin and kissed her.
He pressed his warm and moist lips against hers and kissed her slowly and gently.
The kiss wasn’t intense at all.
Qiao Mianmian, on the other hand, was in his arms, moaning softly.
She was forced to endure it with her eyes closed and gradually started to respond.
Mo Yesi kissed her for a few minutes before ending the kiss unhappily.
3969
He was afraid that if he continued kissing her, he wouldn’t be able to stop there.
3970
Chapter 1091 ‐ She Still Felt Sad
3971
Chapter 1091: She Still Felt Sad
Qiao Mianmian lay in his arms, panting lightly, her face flushed.
Mo Yesi smoothed her hair and touched her flushed cheeks. “I’m almost done with my work. What do you
want to do tonight?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at the time. It was quite early.
“How about we pick Chen Chen up for dinner?” Qiao Mianmian hadn’t seen Qiao Chen in a while and
missed him.
Mo Yesi nodded. “Okay, let’s pick Chen Chen up first. I haven’t seen him in a while.”
Mo Yesi liked his brother-in-law very much. Although it was partly because of Qiao Mianmian, Qiao Chen
was also very likable.
After confirming this matter, Qiao Mianmian sent Qiao Chen a WeChat message.
Qiao Chen usually stayed in school.
Because Qiao Mianmian had gone to F City for filming, even though he had his own room at Mo Yesi’s
place, he still stayed in school during the weekend and didn’t go over to Mo Yesi’s place.
Mo Yesi was already his brother-in-law.
But he hadn’t spent much time with him.
Qiao Chen was very happy to receive Qiao Mianmian’s message.
He hadn’t seen her for a while, and he was very close to her. Even though it hadn’t been long, he still
missed her.
After the siblings agreed on a time, Qiao Chen went back to the dormitory to change and then went to the
school gate to wait.
While he was waiting, a black Bentley drove over and stopped beside him.
Qiao Chen’s expression changed slightly when he saw the car.
3972
Soon, he saw a familiar petite figure come out and walk towards the black Bentley.
When she saw Qiao Chen standing by the streetside, the petite figure stopped in her tracks and looked
into his eyes for a few seconds before continuing to walk forward.
Qiao Chen wanted to turn around and leave, but his feet seemed to have grown roots, and he couldn’t
take a single step.
When the petite figure walked past him, he straightened his body and clenched his fists.
He turned his head away, casting his gaze down the busy street, trying not to look at her.
Even so, he could still see her in his peripheral vision.
He would still pay attention to her.
“Qiao Chen.”
The petite figure suddenly stopped and called out to him softly.
Qiao Chen tensed up even more.
Instantly, his heart raced.
He took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and slowly turned around.
Shen Xin stood not far away from him and looked at him quietly.
Qiao Chen looked up and met her gaze. After a moment of silence, he asked, “Student Shen, what’s the
matter?”
Hearing his address, Shen Xin’s lips curled into a bitter smile. “Nothing much, I just saw you and wanted
to greet you. Where are you going? Do you want a drive… I’ll send you there.”
Qiao Chen was stunned. He shook his head and refused. “Thank you, but my sister will come and pick me
up later.”
“Is that so?” Shen Xin knew that he wasn’t lying to her, but she still felt sad.
3973
Chapter 1092 ‐ Is It Wrong to Like Someone?
3974
Chapter 1092: Is It Wrong to Like Someone?
She had thought about giving up.
He was also determined to give up.
A person who didn’t like her, why did she have to keep pestering him?
In his eyes, the infatuation she thought she had was nothing more than an annoying pestering.
She didn’t want to lose her last bit of self-esteem just because she liked someone.
However, it was really difficult to give up on someone that she had liked for so many years.
Every time she saw him, her heart would still flutter, and she couldn’t help but pay attention to him.
She also felt that she was very disappointing.
She, Shen Xin, was not so bad that no one liked her or wanted her. Why did she continue to use her hot
face to stick to other people’s cold buttocks?
Why did she have to like someone who would never like her no matter how hard she tried?
But she knew everything.
Once they met, her mood would be affected uncontrollably.
His coldness and distance were like a sharp weapon that pierced through her heart, making her want to
cry.
Her eyes were already wet, but she would never cry in front of him.
She was Shen Xin, the second daughter of the Shen family.
She would never show her inferior side in front of a man. It was enough to do such a lowly thing once.
“Mm.” Qiao Chen nodded and didn’t say anything else.
Shen Xin felt that at this point, she should leave.
He clearly didn’t want to talk to her anymore.
3975
Her pride was telling her she should leave right away.
There was no need for her to stay and make others find her annoying.
Her rationality was clear, but her body didn’t listen to her.
She looked at Qiao Chen with a pale face and was silent for a while. Perhaps it was because her heart hurt
so much that even when her nails dug into her palms, she didn’t feel any pain.
She looked at him for a while and pursed her lips. “Qiao Chen, do you… hate me? Don’t you find me
annoying?”
Qiao Chen paused and frowned slightly. “No, why would you think that?”
He never hated her.
Shen Xin’s lips were also a little pale. “No? But I feel that… you hate me.”
Every time he saw her, he would pretend to ignore her.
Either his attitude was very cold.
He was clearly not like this to others.
He had a good personality and was friendly to all his classmates.
Only towards her…
His attitude was so cold that they didn’t seem like classmates who had been deskmates for years but
more like strangers.
Perhaps he wouldn’t be so cold to strangers.
She didn’t know what she did wrong for him to treat her like this.
Was it because she liked him?
Was it wrong to like someone?
Did her liking disgust him so much?
Shen Xin was also the apple of Father and Mother Shen’s eyes at home. Because of her status as the
second daughter of the Shen family, she was brought up by others.
She didn’t lack boys trying to please her.
3976
She didn’t even know why she was so cheap. She treated him so well that she didn’t like anyone, but she
liked someone who didn’t take her seriously.
“No.” Even if Qiao Chen didn’t want to give Shen Xin any hope, he didn’t want her to think that he hated
her. “Shen Xin, I don’t hate you. I didn’t in the past, and I don’t now. Don’t think too much.”
“Then, why are you so cold to me?”
Thinking about how cold he had been recently, Shen Xin felt wronged and upset. She held back her tears
and said, “Qiao Chen, I know you don’t like me.”
3977
Chapter 1093 ‐ I Can Disappear Before You
3978
Chapter 1093: I Can Disappear Before You
“I’ve also said that I won’t pester you anymore, so you don’t have to avoid me on purpose. I like you. But,
no matter how much I like you, I won’t pester you regardless of your wishes. Even if we can’t be a couple,
we’re still classmates.
“Do you know? You’re so nice to everyone in class, but you’re so cold to me. I’ve wondered more than
once if I did something wrong to make you hate me so much.
“Should I not have appeared in front of you and upset you?
“If you’re really annoyed with me, I won’t continue to pester you. I can transfer schools, Qiao Chen.”
After saying this, Shen Xin felt much more relaxed.
She really wanted to transfer schools.
She wanted to forget Qiao Chen…
However, how could she forget him when he was in front of her every day?
She wondered if she could forget him as long as she did not see him again.
If she transferred schools, if she was no longer in the same school as him, if they were no longer
classmates.
In the future, they would almost never meet again.
It was just that this thought had surfaced in her mind before, and she had ultimately not made up her
mind to do it.
But now…
As long as he said that he didn’t like her and didn’t want to see her again, she could immediately go and
settle the transfer procedures.
She could disappear right before his eyes.
Qiao Chen’s expression remained indifferent. When he heard that she wanted to transfer schools, his
expression changed.
3979
He pursed his lips and clenched his fists. After a while, he frowned and asked her, “Shen Xin, are you
transferring schools?”
Qiao Chen couldn’t tell what he was feeling.
When he heard that Shen Xin wanted to transfer schools, his heart was in a mess. He couldn’t help but
panic.
But he didn’t know what he was panicking about.
Shen Xin smiled, but her eyes were sad. “Qiao Chen, if you don’t want to see me, I can disappear from your
sight.”
“I don’t…” Qiao Chen’s voice was a little dry. “I’ve said it before, I’ve never hated you. Shen Xin… you don’t
have to be like this. If I make you feel uncomfortable and you don’t want to stay in the same class as me, I
can go to another class.
“But you really don’t have to transfer schools.
“If you really want to transfer schools, then it’s my turn.” Qiao Chen looked at her and enunciated each
word clearly. “I can transfer schools.”
Shen Xin was stunned and looked at him in shock.
Qiao Chen looked at her as well. Shen Xin couldn’t understand the emotions in his eyes. “So, Shen Xin, you
don’t have to transfer schools. If one of us has to leave, that person should be me, not you.”
Shen Xin looked at him blankly. Her lips moved, but she didn’t say a word.
She wanted to say something, but she couldn’t.
“Second Miss.”
At this moment, a middle-aged man’s voice sounded from behind her. He said respectfully, “Second Miss,
you should get in the car. You have to accompany Madam to the banquet later. We can’t delay any longer.”
Shen Xin took a deep look at Qiao Chen. With reddened eyes, she turned around and said to the chauffeur
behind her, “Okay, let’s go.”
Then, she left with the chauffeur.
Qiao Chen watched as she got into the black Bentley and drove into the street before slowly looking away.
Shen Xin left.
3980
However, Qiao Chen kept thinking about her red eyes.
3981
Chapter 1094 ‐ He Can’t Have Too Many
Emotions
3982
Chapter 1094: He Can’t Have Too Many Emotions
Her eyes were filled with grievance and pain.
He didn’t know why, but he felt as if his heart had been stabbed by something. He felt a slight pain in his
heart.
He actually wanted to tell her that he didn’t want to be cold to her.
He felt terrible for treating her like that.
However, he didn’t want to give her any hope.
Hence, he treated everyone well except for her.
Then, she thought he hated her.
She didn’t know that if he really hated her, he wouldn’t even give her a chance to pester him.
How could he let her pester him for three whole years?
Qiao Mianmian saw Qiao Chen from afar.
Qiao Chen was born with fair skin. At first glance, he looked like a handsome youth from a comic, and his
appearance was rather striking.
He stood under a Wutong tree.
In the evening, a breeze blew past, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone down.
The teenager in white standing under the tree had a delicate face, now slightly pale. Due to his thin figure,
his white T-shirt seemed a little too big.
But this did not affect his outstanding appearance.
The girls who passed by him would steal a few glances at him with blushing faces.
Mo Yesi also saw his brother-in-law.
3983
Seeing that every girl who passed by Qiao Chen was stealing glances at him, Mo Yesi couldn’t help but
tease. “It looks like Chen Chen is very popular with girls in school. Are you worried that he’s in love
early?”
Qiao Mianmian was well aware of her brother’s charm.
She had long known that Qiao Chen was very popular in school.
The siblings used to be in the same school. Before she graduated, Qiao Chen was the school prince.
How could he not be popular with girls?
At that time, countless girls had sent Qiao Chen love letters and breakfast.
However, she knew her brother very well.
Hence, she wasn’t worried that Qiao Chen would fall in love at all.
Besides, if he was really in love, he would tell her.
The siblings did not have many secrets.
Besides, she had never thought of Qiao Chen being in a relationship at such a young age. To her, it was
fine as long as it didn’t affect his studies and both of them knew their limits.
However, Qiao Chen’s current condition wasn’t suitable for a relationship. He couldn’t have too many
emotional fluctuations because of his illness, and it would be the easiest for him to lose his emotions if he
was moved.
This would affect his body.
“I told Chen Chen that he won’t be in a relationship now. He’s just recovered a little, so he knows that
dating will affect him.” Qiao Mianmian was still a little worried.
She didn’t know about Qiao Chen and Shen Xin before.
Now that she knew, she would worry.
If Qiao Chen didn’t have any feelings for Shen Xin, it wouldn’t matter.
But from Qiao Chen’s attitude that day, he clearly had feelings for her.
This worried Qiao Mianmian a little.
3984
“Mm, Chen Chen’s current condition isn’t suitable for dating.” Mo Yesi understood Qiao Chen’s illness. He
thought for a while and said, “But don’t worry too much. After a while, we can operate on him. After the
surgery, Chen Chen can be like a normal person.”
“Really?” Qiao Mianmian turned around and looked at him. “After the surgery, Chen Chen can really be
like a normal person? Mo Yesi, are you telling me the truth? Isn’t it too risky to operate on Chen Chen?”
The red light in front lit up.
3985
Chapter 1095 ‐ Are You Going Back With Me?
3986
Chapter 1095: Are You Going Back With Me?
Mo Yesi stopped the car and reached out to gently hold one of her hands. He held her palm and comforted
her. “If it was someone else, I can’t guarantee the success rate, nor can I guarantee that there won’t be any
risk. But the surgery will be personally handled by me. I promise you that there won’t be any risk.
“I’ll make Chen Chen a normal person. Trust me, baby.”
Qiao Mianmian’s worry and anxiety slowly dissipated under his firm promise.
She believed him.
If he said there was no problem, then there was definitely no problem.
Qiao Mianmian felt much better when she thought about how Qiao Chen would soon become like a
normal person and would no longer have to worry about his heart attacks.
She looked at the man beside her and smiled happily. “Yes, Mo Yesi, I believe you.”
Two minutes later.
Mo Yesi’s car stopped at the entrance of Yun Cheng First Middle School.
Qiao Chen recognized the car.
He walked over just as the car pulled up.
Seeing him walk over, Qiao Mianmian lowered the window and waved at him. “Chen Chen, get in.”
After Qiao Chen got into the car, he called her Sister and Brother-in-law.
Mo Yesi replied gently, “Your sister and I haven’t decided what to eat tonight. If you have anything you
want to eat, we’ll take you there.”
The high school that Qiao Chen attended was a closed management model.
Other than weekends, the students usually stayed on campus.
Moreover, he wasn’t allowed to leave the school during his stay.
3987
He usually ate at the school canteen. Although the food in the canteen wasn’t bad, he was sick of eating it
every day.
He could finally improve his meals today, so he didn’t stand on ceremony with his sister and brother-in-
law. Instead, he told them about a rotisserie that he had always wanted to visit but was reluctant to.
The cost of a barbeque restaurant was quite high for most people.
But to Mo Yesi, it wasn’t a high expenditure.
He wasn’t interested in barbeque.
I don’t think it’s healthy.
But since it was something his brother-in-law wanted to eat, no matter how much he disliked it, he had to
accompany the siblings.
After confirming the location, he was about to ask Wei Zheng to book a table in advance when he received
a call from Madam Mo.
Mo Yesi answered the call for a few minutes. After hanging up, he frowned and said, “I might not be able
to go to the barbecue restaurant tonight. I’ll have to go another day.”
Qiao Chen said sensibly, “Brother-in-law. If you have something to do, go on. We can eat the roasted meat
anytime.”
His brother-in-law was someone who did great things.
He naturally had to prioritize his career.
He could understand!
“What’s the matter?” Qiao Mianmian also thought that he had encountered something at work, so she said
very considerately, “If you have work to do, go do your thing. I’ll have dinner with Chen Chen tonight.”
“It’s not about work.”
Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Chen through the rearview mirror and said, “Mom called just now. She asked me
to come home for dinner. She said that Grandma hasn’t seen me for a few days and misses me.”
Qiao Mianmian fell silent.
At the mention of Madam Mo, all she could think of was unhappy memories.
3988
Mo Yesi also knew that Madam Mo had gone overboard in some of her actions, causing his wife to suffer a
lot.
He looked at Qiao Mianmian in silence for a while before saying, “Do you want to go back with me?
Grandma hasn’t seen you in a while, and she was asking about you on the phone.”
3989
Chapter 1096 ‐ Don’t Worry With Your Brother‐
in‐Law Around
3990
Chapter 1096: Don’t Worry With Your Brother‐in‐Law
Around
He knew that Qiao Mianmian liked the Old Madam, so he brought her up.
As expected, Qiao Mianmian finally said, “I haven’t seen Grandma in a while, and I miss her a lot. Then, I’ll
go back with you. But Chen Chen…”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t bear to leave Qiao Chen alone.
“Sister, don’t worry about me. You can leave with Brother-in-law. I can eat alone,” Qiao Chen said
sensibly.
No matter how close he was to Qiao Mianmian, he knew that his sister had a family now and was different
from before.
Now that she had a husband, she naturally had to prioritize her family.
But the more sensible he was, the more Qiao Mianmian couldn’t bear to leave him alone.
The siblings hadn’t seen each other for some time.
They had just met, yet they were going to separate again.
How could she bear to?
Mo Yesi could tell that she couldn’t bear to leave Qiao Chen. He thought for a while and said, “Chen Chen,
come with us. Your sister and I are already married, so we’re a family now. You haven’t met anyone else
in my family.”
Qiao Chen’s expression changed. “Brother-in-law, I don’t think so.”
He was so nervous. “You guys really don’t have to worry about me. I’m usually alone. I’m used to it.”
Qiao Chen was instinctively afraid of meeting his elders.
Moreover, she was the elder on his brother-in-law’s side. He was even more terrified.
“Come with us.” Mo Yesi had a strong personality, so he didn’t care if he was willing or not. “You’ll have to
go sooner or later. You might as well go earlier.”
3991
“Brother-in-law, I, I…” Qiao Chen’s face turned a little pale. He still wanted to reject him. “I really don’t
have to go. I’m not prepared at all. I…”
“There’s no need for you to prepare anything.” Mo Yesi looked at his frightened expression and smiled.
“It’s just a normal meal. Don’t worry. Besides, what are you afraid of? My family isn’t a monster. They
won’t do anything to you.”
“With me and your sister around, would you be afraid of anyone not giving you face?”
Qiao Chen: “… No.”
He was simply nervous and afraid.
Considering how wealthy his brother-in-law was, he was definitely not from an ordinary family.
Then, his family must not be ordinary people.
“Sister, must I go?” Qiao Chen could tell that there was no point in refusing Mo Yesi. He could only turn to
Qiao Mianmian for help.
Qiao Mianmian never thought that Mo Yesi would ask Qiao Chen to go with them.
She hesitated and asked softly, “Chen Chen, can you come with us?”
“There’s nothing bad about it.” Mo Yesi reached out to touch her head. “Our families will meet sooner or
later. It’s just dinner, you don’t have to be too nervous. Be more casual.”
Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. “Alright, then.”
She turned around and said to Qiao Chen, “Chen Chen, come with us then.”
Qiao Chen wailed. “Sister…”
Qiao Mianmian smiled. “Don’t worry, your brother-in-law is here.”
Actually, Qiao Mianmian didn’t really want Qiao Chen to go with them.
She wasn’t worried about anything else, but she was worried that Madam Mo would make Qiao Chen
suffer.
Madam Mo didn’t like her, so she naturally wouldn’t like Qiao Chen.
It wasn’t a big deal for her to suffer at Madam Mo’s hands. But she couldn’t bear to let Qiao Chen suffer as
well.
But Mo Yesi was right.
3992
3993
Chapter 1097 ‐ So Rich That He Was Terrified
3994
Chapter 1097: So Rich That He Was Terrified
Now that they were married, they were a family.
Qiao Chen would have to meet the rest of the Mo family sooner or later.
With the Old Madam in the Mo Family, Madam Mo would be more cautious no matter what. Even if she
felt uncomfortable, she wouldn’t make it too obvious.
At this thought, Qiao Mianmian felt a little relieved.
Since Mo Yesi was with them, he couldn’t just watch them suffer.
An hour later, under Qiao Chen’s stunned expression, Mo Yesi parked the car outside the main building.
Qiao Chen looked at the palace-like white building in front of him and said with a trembling voice, “Sister,
Brother-in-law, is this your house?”
Mo Yesi turned off the engine and smiled. “Mm.”
Qiao Chen widened his eyes in shock.
He then asked Qiao Mianmian, “Sister, is this really Brother-in-law’s house?”
Qiao Mianmian knew how he felt.
The first time she followed Mo Yesi back to the Mo residence, she felt the same way.
She was shocked by the size and luxury of the Mo Residence.
“Mm, this is your brother-in-law’s house.” Qiao Mianmian turned to look at him and smiled. “Your
brother-in-law is a tycoon, it’s not like you just found out.”
Of course, he knew that his brother-in-law was rich.
The first time they met, he gave him a watch worth millions and even gave him a card with more than ten
million yuan in savings. He said it was for his pocket money.
Moreover, his brother-in-law’s garage was filled with luxury cars worth at least a few million yuan.
3995
Those cars alone cost him hundreds of millions.
Not only was his brother-in-law rich, but he was also especially rich.
He was a super tycoon.
Hence, Qiao Chen had guessed Mo Yesi’s identity and knew that his brother-in-law’s family background
must be very prominent.
However, he still felt that he had underestimated it.
This was the first time Qiao Chen had a clear idea of what a real mansion was like.
Before the Qiao family fell, they were considered rich.
They also lived in a mansion and drove a luxurious car.
But the Qiao family’s so-called mansion was nothing compared to his brother-in-law’s mansion.
His sister hadn’t only married into a rich family.
She had married into a super-wealthy family.
Qiao Chen was super nervous before. Now, he was even more frightened by the mansion in front of him.
He even thought of running away.
God, his brother-in-law was way too rich.
He was so rich that it terrified him.
How did his sister know his brother-in-law and even marry him?
He was really curious!
Uncle Zhang was already waiting outside.
Mo Yesi got out of the car first, then waited for Qiao Mianmian to get off. He put his arm around her waist
and waited for Qiao Chen to get off as well.
A few seconds later, Qiao Chen came out of the car.
Uncle Zhang had just finished greeting them when he saw Qiao Chen coming down from the back of the
car. He was stunned for a moment before quickly reacting.
3996
He smiled and asked, “You must be Second Madam’s younger brother, right? Hello, Mr. Qiao. I’m the
butler of the Mo Residence. You can call me Uncle Zhang.”
As Uncle Zhang spoke, he couldn’t help but size Qiao Chen up.
He looked at Qiao Chen, then at Mo Yesi, and thought to himself, Second Madam’s younger brother looks
quite similar to Second Young Master.
His eyebrows and nose were quite similar.
On the other hand, Second Madam looked nothing like her brother.
Although the siblings looked extremely outstanding, their facial features did not resemble each other
much.
3997
Chapter 1098 ‐ Who Is His Brother‐in‐law?
3998
Chapter 1098: Who Is His Brother‐in‐law?
One looked like the father, while the other looked like the mother.
No matter who it was, they could tell that their genes were very good. Their parents must be a
combination of handsome men and beautiful women.
It was just that this younger brother of Second Madam was born very well. His appearance was
outstanding, but his complexion did not look good.
He looked sick.
Qiao Chen immediately greeted Uncle Zhang. “Uncle Zhang, hello. I’m Qiao Chen.”
Uncle Zhang couldn’t help but take a few more glances at him. He smiled and said, “The kitchen is already
preparing dinner. Is there anything you need to avoid, Mr. Qiao? I’ll get the kitchen staff to pay attention.”
This Mr. Qiao was really similar to Second Young Master.
They looked just like brothers.
However, he felt that if they were to talk about similarities, this Mr. Qiao and their second master were
truly alike.
If he was 30% similar to Second Young Master, then he was 70% similar to Second Old Master.
If the Second Master saw him, he would definitely be shocked.
His eyes looked exactly like Second Master’s.
Qiao Chen was a little overwhelmed by Uncle Zhang’s words. He immediately replied, “I can eat anything.
I don’t have anything I need to avoid.”
“That’s good.”
Uncle Zhang smiled and turned to Mo Yesi respectfully. “Second Young Master, Madam and Old Madam
are already waiting.”
Mo Yesi nodded and looked down at Qiao Mianmian. “Let’s go in, then.”
3999
The three of them walked into the hall.
Qiao Chen had thought that what he had seen earlier was enough to shock him.
However, something even more shocking followed.
He looked at the luxurious, palace-like hall and did not come to his senses for a long time.
He had only seen the concept of a mansion on television and in some magazines.
Therefore, he wasn’t sure what a real mansion looked like.
Now he saw it.
It was a much more shocking scene than he had imagined.
The Qiao family was considered a wealthy family in the eyes of ordinary people.
But Qiao Chen felt that his family was really incomparable to his brother-in-law’s family.
They were on completely different levels. Compared to his brother-in-law’s family, the Qiao family was
like a slum.
He was especially curious now.
Who exactly was his brother-in-law?
To be rich to such an extent, he definitely had a certain status and power in Yun Cheng.
But why didn’t his sister tell him about his brother-in-law’s identity?
Did his sister not know who his brother-in-law was?
Qiao Chen was already extremely nervous. When he saw the Old Madam and Madam Mo sitting in the
living room, he was so nervous that he didn’t even dare to breathe.
He was over 1.8 meters tall, but he was hiding behind Qiao Mianmian. He looked like he wanted to dig a
hole and hide himself.
“Mianmian, you’re finally back.”
The moment Qiao Mianmian walked into the hall, she was warmly welcomed by the Old Madam. The
servants helped her up.
With the help of the servants, she slowly walked towards Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi.
4000
She didn’t even bother to look at her grandson. She grabbed Qiao Mianmian’s hand and asked about her
well-being, “I heard from Ah Si that you went overseas to film. How is it? Are you used to being outside?
Are you getting along well with your colleagues? No one bullied you, right?”
The Old Madam didn’t like Qiao Mianmian’s current profession.
But it didn’t really hurt her.
Qiao Mianmian’s looks were the type that elders liked. Madam Mo didn’t like her because of her family
background and because of Shen Rou.
4001
Chapter 1099 ‐ The Old and the Young Sang the
Same Tune
4002
Chapter 1099: The Old and the Young Sang the Same Tune
As for the things that Madam Mo cared about, Old Madam didn’t care about them.
She felt that it was fine as long as her grandson liked it.
As long as the woman wasn’t some random person, she could accept it.
Furthermore, Qiao Mianmian was very sweet-talking in front of her.
Hence, Old Madam Mo was very satisfied with this beautiful and sweet-mouthed granddaughter-in-law.
Compared to the Old Madam, Madam Mo, who was still sitting, had no expression on her face. This time,
she didn’t even have the most basic polite smile on her face.
She looked at Qiao Mianmian with disgust and dissatisfaction.
She really did not understand why an intelligent person like the Old Madam would be fooled by a little
girl.
Clearly, the Old Madam was also someone who paid particular attention to matching families.
Now, she wasn’t even bothered about Qiao Mianmian’s poor family background.
She even said that it was fine as long as her grandson liked her. Her background wasn’t important.
Since birth wasn’t important, why didn’t she get together with that poor boy back then? Instead, she
married Elder Mo, whose family background was compatible with hers.
Even she herself had to be particular about matching families, but when it came to her grandson, she
wasn’t particular.
The thought of Qiao Mianmian asking her to take out all of the Mo Corporation’s shares to divorce Mo
Yesi infuriated her.
How could such a greedy woman be worthy of her precious son?
The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She couldn’t help but say sourly, “Mom, don’t worry
about her. No one dares to bully her. Your grandson treats her like a treasure. How can she be bullied by
others?”
4003
The Old Madam could hear the sourness in her words, but she pretended not to know. She turned to look
at her and said with a smile, “Isn’t that so? Mianmian is Ah Si’s darling. As a husband, if he let others bully
his wife, he’s not a qualified husband.”
“Besides…” The Old Madam didn’t seem to notice Madam Mo’s darkened face and continued to smile.
“Mianmian is the daughter-in-law of our Mo family. If anyone dares to bully her, I will be the first to stand
up for her. If the Mo family is bullied by others, wouldn’t that be a joke?”
Mo Yesi smiled and agreed. “Grandma is right.”
The old and the young sang the same tune.
And they were all on Qiao Mianmian’s side.
Madam Mo’s face darkened from anger. She felt like she had become an outsider in this family.
She was filled with anger, but in front of the Old Madam, she did not dare to vent it.
In this house, the person she feared the most was the Old Madam.
With the old lady around, she had to control her temper.
“Oh, right. Mianmian, I heard from Ah Si that your brother is here too.” The Old Madam didn’t care much
about Madam Mo. After speaking to her for a while, her gaze landed on Qiao Chen, who was standing
behind Qiao Mianmian.
After sizing him up, she said with a smile, “That handsome young man behind you is your younger
brother?”
Qiao Mianmian pulled Qiao Chen out from behind her. “Grandma, this is my brother, Qiao Chen. He’s two
years younger than me and is still in high school. Chen Chen, this is Grandma. Call her Grandma.”
Qiao Chen was scared and nervous at first.
However, when he met the old lady’s gentle and loving gaze, his nervousness lessened, and he was no
longer that afraid.
4004
Chapter 1100 ‐ Chen Chen This Child Looks Like
Your Second Uncle
4005
Chapter 1100: Chen Chen This Child Looks Like Your
Second Uncle
The old lady didn’t look like someone who was difficult to get along with.
His face was a little red. He opened his mouth and called her grandma very softly.
The old lady smiled in satisfaction and looked at him warmly for a while before saying in surprise, “Ah Si,
did you realize that Chen Chen looks like your second uncle?
“Tsk tsk, they look exactly the same.”
Mo Yesi had long noticed this and nodded. “Mm, Chen Chen and Second Uncle do look alike.”
“How is it just a little similar?” The more the Old Madam looked at him, the more surprised she became.
She let out a surprised sigh again. “He really looks like your second uncle. If someone told me that he’s
your second uncle’s son, I would believe it.”
The Second Old Master of the Mo Family was Old Madam’s second son.
Old Madam knew very well what he looked like when he was young.
This little boy called Qiao Chen looked exactly like her second son when he was young.
The only difference was that he looked thinner and haggard.
If he were five or ten kilograms fuller, it would be exactly the same.
Many people looked similar.
But if they looked like they were printed from the same mold, it was less common.
“Yeah, old lady.”
Uncle Zhang, who had followed them in, also exclaimed, “When I first saw Mr. Qiao, I was also shocked.
Mr. Qiao and Second Master do look alike.”
“It’s a pity that Second Brother isn’t at home.” The Old Madam looked at Qiao Chen and said, “Otherwise,
he would be even more surprised if he saw it himself. Mianmian, do you and Chen Chen look like your
father and your mother?”
4006
The Old Madam knew that Qiao Mianmian had a younger brother.
After knowing that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were married, she had someone investigate Qiao
Mianmian.
She had some understanding of her family background.
But the Old Madam didn’t know what Qiao Chen looked like.
Seeing that the siblings did not look alike, she asked curiously.
Generally speaking, if they were siblings, even if one looked like the father and the other took after the
mother, there would always be some similarities between them.
But this pair of siblings really did not look alike at all.
The two of them were born very well, but they did not look like siblings.
It seemed like it wasn’t the first time someone had said that she didn’t look like Qiao Chen.
Some people asked the same question as the old lady.
But she and Qiao Chen didn’t seem to resemble the Qiao parents.
On the other hand, Qiao Anxin resembled Father Qiao.
“I think so.” Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds.
It wasn’t that she wanted to hide anything.
She just didn’t know what to say.
Honestly, wasn’t that weird?
She didn’t look like her father or her mother. Then, who did she look like?
“Then, your father and mother both gave birth well.” The Old Madam smiled and said, “That’s why you
two were able to give birth to such a beautiful child. This Chen Chen even looks like my Mo family’s child.
It can be seen that the two of you are fated with our Qiao family.”
Because the Old Madam liked Qiao Mianmian, she also thought that Qiao Chen was a good kid.
Now, because Qiao Chen looked like her second son, she liked and doted on him even more.
4007
She looked at Qiao Chen as if he was her grandson.
The more the Old Madam showed that she liked the Qiao siblings and was very satisfied with them, the
more anxious Madam Mo felt.
First, she was unhappy with Qiao Mianmian, and now, she disliked Qiao Chen as well.
4008
Chapter 1101 ‐ Old Madam Was Biased
4009
Chapter 1101: Old Madam Was Biased
Even when Qiao Mianmian brought Qiao Chen over for dinner, she felt that Qiao Mianmian was plotting
something.
She brought a younger brother who looked like the second son of the Mo Family over. Was she trying to
use this younger brother of hers to gain the favor of the Old Madam so that she could consolidate her
position in the Mo Family?
Because she had talked to her once before.
Hence, she felt a sense of danger.
Anyway, Madam Mo had already decided that Qiao Mianmian was a scheming woman.
In her eyes, Qiao Mianmian was always scheming.
Madam Mo sat at the side with a cold expression, not saying a word.
No matter what Qiao Mianmian did, she had to chase this scheming woman out of the Mo family.
“Wenpei.”
The old lady turned around and saw Madam Mo’s cold face. Her expression darkened, and she said
unhappily, “When Ah Si wasn’t at home, you sighed every day. Now that our son is back with his
daughter-in-law, why are you so quiet?
“This family is so happy. Why are you pulling a long face? Who made you unhappy? Why are you putting
on such an expression now?”
When the Old Madam reprimanded Madam Mo, she wasn’t polite at all.
She did not give her any face.
Madam Mo felt like she had lost all face after being reprimanded in public. Her expression immediately
turned ugly.
But the person who reprimanded her was the Old Madam.
Other than listening, she did not dare to retort.
4010
She put on an aggrieved expression as if she was being bullied. “Mom, I’m not pulling a long face. I just
don’t know what to say when I see how happy you two are chatting.”
The old lady snorted. “I don’t care what you think. Anyway, my grandson and granddaughter-in-law are
back, so you’re not allowed to keep a straight face for me. If you’re unhappy or feel uncomfortable staying
here, go back to your room.
“No one here likes to see you scowl.”
Madam Mo pursed her lips, her face ashen.
She felt wronged and angry.
She felt that the Old Madam was biased.
She was so harsh to her daughter-in-law, but she treated Qiao Mianmian very well.
As if she were her own granddaughter.
Even Qiao Mianmian being an actress, she didn’t say anything.
However, the Old Madam had previously told her that women needed to stay at home obediently to
provide for their husbands and children and that she should try her best not to show her face.
Was being an actress not enough to show her face?!
If she wanted to be an actress, the Old Madam would definitely not allow it.
Madam Mo was furious and dissatisfied with the old lady’s double standards.
However, no matter how angry and unhappy she was, she did not dare to show it, much less throw a
tantrum at the Old Madam.
The Old Madam was the Mo Family’s ancestor and had absolute authority.
Even her husband did not dare to disobey her, let alone her.
Qiao Chen watched from the side and had a basic understanding of the Old Madam and Madam Mo.
It seemed that not everyone in his brother-in-law’s family liked his sister.
This Madam Mo seemed to dislike his sister and him.
Even though Qiao Chen was young, he was still sensitive in certain aspects and could sense Madam Mo’s
hostility.
4011
Since ancient times, the relationship between mother and daughter-in-law was not easy to handle.
His sister was no exception.
But Qiao Chen wasn’t worried that Madam Mo would make Qiao Mianmian angry.
With his brother-in-law’s protection and this old lady’s protection, his sister would probably not suffer
any grievances.
And Qiao Chen knew Qiao Mianmian well.
His sister was definitely not the kind of person who would remain silent even when someone bullied her.
4012
Chapter 1102 ‐ A Woman Like Her Is Too
Scheming!
4013
Chapter 1102: A Woman Like Her Is Too Scheming!
“Ah Si, Mianmian, Grandma got someone to make your favorite dishes. Are you guys hungry? Do you want
to eat something first?” The Old Madam ignored her after reprimanding Madam Mo a little. She held Qiao
Mianmian’s hand and walked towards the dining room.
She looked at Qiao Mianmian with pity in her eyes. “Isn’t it tough filming outside? I haven’t seen you for a
few days, but why do I feel like you’ve lost some weight? I heard that as actors, you can’t eat too much
and have to maintain your figure, right? From what I see, there aren’t so many rules. You’re already so
skinny, why are you still maintaining your figure? You should eat more, you’ll look better with more
meat.”
The older generation still preferred slightly fatter girls.
Qiao Mianmian’s figure was considered standard. She wasn’t fat or too skinny.
But in the old lady’s eyes, she was still thinner.
The Old Madam’s protection warmed Qiao Mianmian’s heart. She no longer cared about Madam Mo’s
attitude towards her.
She affectionately hooked her arm around the old lady’s arm and carefully supported her. She replied
sweetly, “Yes, I’ll listen to grandma. Eat more tonight! With grandma caring so much about me, I don’t feel
tired at all!”
“Hahaha, you child.” Old Madam looked like she was enjoying it.
In the living room.
Mo Yesi frowned at Madam Mo, who was still sitting on the sofa with a cold expression. He said patiently,
“Mom, let’s go eat.”
Madam Mo raised her head and looked at him coldly. “You only remembered now that you have a
mother?”
Mo Yesi frowned.
Madam Mo sneered and said, “Who do you think I am? I think I’m superfluous. I won’t disturb your
family’s happy meal. With me around, all of you will feel uncomfortable and unhappy.”
She then got up and called a maid over. “Bring my dinner upstairs later.”
4014
The maid looked at Mo Yesi hesitantly. “Second Young Master, this…”
Madam Mo’s expression immediately changed, and she said fiercely to the maid, “Why are you asking
Second Young Master about the things I’ve instructed you to do? What’s wrong? Do I really have no status
in this family? I can’t even order you around anymore?”
The maid’s expression changed instantly. “No, it’s not like that, ma’am.”
Mo Yesi’s patience had finally run out. He took a deep breath and looked at Qiao Chen, who was still
standing at the side. Suppressing his anger, he said, “Chen Chen, go over and eat first.”
Qiao Chen looked at the black-faced mother and son, hesitated, and asked softly, “Brother-in-law, what
about you?”
Mo Yesi said calmly, “I’ll be there soon.”
Qiao Chen glanced at Madam Mo again and nodded. “Alright, we’ll wait for Brother-in-law to eat
together.”
Mo Yesi asked one of the maids to bring Qiao Chen to the dining room and asked the other maids to leave
first.
After Qiao Chen left, his tone was no longer as calm as before. With a hint of anger, he asked Madam Mo,
“Mom, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to stop me from returning to this house?”
Madam Mo also looked at him angrily. “What do I want to do? Didn’t I tell you the other day? Ah Si, I’m
telling you clearly that I won’t agree with you two being together. Do you know what kind of woman she
is? She’s after your money!
“A woman like her is too scheming! You’ll suffer in her hands sooner or later if you get together with her!”
4015
Chapter 1103 ‐ Even If That Person Is You, You
Can’t
4016
Chapter 1103: Even If That Person Is You, You Can’t
Mo Yesi was expressionless. “So what if she wants my money? It’s not like I don’t have the money to give
her. Whether you agree to us being together or not, we’re already together. Mom, I respect you. That’s
why I’ve been trying to make you accept Mianmian. That’s why after you’ve shown that you despise her
time and time again, you still tried to change your impression of her.
“But it looks like I’ve made a mistake.”
Madam Mo’s expression changed. “What do you mean?”
Mo Yesi’s eyes were filled with disappointment. “I won’t do that again in the future. Whether you can
accept Mianmian or not, it doesn’t matter. If you don’t like her, I’ll let you two meet less in the future, or
even not meet.
“It doesn’t matter if your impression of her is good or not. Anyway, I’ll be the one living with her in the
future, not you. As long as I like my wife, I won’t force anyone else to like her.”
After saying this, he turned around and walked towards the dining room without waiting for Madam Mo’s
reaction.
He stopped after taking two steps.
He turned his head and looked at Madam Mo’s ashen face. Pursing his lips, he said indifferently, “If you
want to eat upstairs, then do as you wish. Mom, there’s actually no need for you to do this with me. I
really don’t care.
“Don’t be angry, feeling that you’ve given birth to an unfilial son. If Dad hadn’t protected and pampered
you back then, I’m afraid your life wouldn’t have been so smooth. You enjoyed Dad’s love and care, and
you’re proud to have a good husband who dotes on you. I’m sure you can understand my feelings for
Mianmian.
“Right now, I only want to pamper and love her. I want to take good care of her for the rest of her life. No
one can make her suffer.” He paused, looked at Madam Mo, and said word by word, “Even if that person is
you, you can’t.
“If you insist on finding trouble with Mianmian, then don’t blame me for being unfilial.
“If you don’t respect the people I care about, I won’t respect you anymore.”
His words angered Madam Mo so much that her face turned crooked.
4017
“Are you challenging your mother for that woman?” Madam Mo was so angry that her voice was
trembling.
Mo Yesi said calmly, “That woman is my wife and your daughter-in-law. Mom, it doesn’t matter if you
don’t like her. As long as you two can live in harmony, I won’t force you to like her. But, I won’t allow
anyone to hurt her.
“If you really care about our mother-son relationship, don’t force me to do those bad things.”
With that, he left.
Madam Mo’s face was ashen as she stood in the living room and listened to the laughter coming from the
dining room. She gritted her teeth in hatred.
She wouldn’t let Qiao Mianmian stay in the Mo family.
Never!
When Mo Yesi arrived at the dining room, the servants had already served dinner.
The Old Madam was chatting happily with Qiao Mianmian and her brother. Qiao Chen, who had been
feeling uneasy earlier, was much more relaxed now. He didn’t know what he had said to the Old Madam,
but she was laughing so hard that tears were streaming down her face.
“What are you talking about? Why are you so happy?”
Mo Yesi walked over to Qiao Mianmian, and the servant immediately pulled the chair out.
After he sat down, he reached out to hold Qiao Mianmian’s hand. “I was still outside and heard Grandma’s
laughter.”
On the Old Madam’s left was Qiao Mianmian, and on her right was Qiao Chen.
4018
Chapter 1104 ‐ The Old Madam Really Likes Qiao
Chen
4019
Chapter 1104: The Old Madam Really Likes Qiao Chen
On the Old Madam’s left was Qiao Mianmian, and on her right was Qiao Chen.
She looked at Qiao Chen lovingly. “Chen Chen just told us a joke. This child is really too funny.”
Mo Yesi glanced at Qiao Chen and pretended to be jealous. “Because of Mianmian, Grandma doesn’t care
about me anymore. Now there’s Chen Chen. It seems like my status in this family is getting worse by the
day.”
The Old Madam was amused by him. “You child, are you jealous of your wife and brother-in-law? I like
Mianmian and Chen Chen, aren’t you happy? But Mianmian and Chen Chen are indeed adorable. Grandma
can’t help but dote on them.”
Qiao Chen was very nervous before he came.
He always felt that the elders of big families were definitely not easy to get along with. They were
definitely people who were very serious and difficult to get close to.
But Old Madam dismissed his thoughts.
He was just like Qiao Mianmian. If others treated him well, he would treat them well too.
Although they had only interacted for a short period of time, he could feel the Old Madam’s kindness and
fondness for them.
This was completely different from Madam Mo’s attitude.
Just like Qiao Mianmian, Qiao Chen said sweetly, “Grandma likes to hear me tell jokes, so I’ll tell you more
in the future. As long as you don’t feel sick of it.”
“Sure.”
Qiao Chen sat on the first seat on the right side of the old lady. The old lady reached out and held his
hand. Her eyes were gentle and loving as she smiled and said, “Then, in the future, when Chen Chen is
free, come over more often to accompany Grandma. In this house, it’s usually just me and your Aunt Mo.
It’s quite boring.
“You young people often come back to accompany us when you’re free. We’re happy too.”
4020
“I think Chen Chen can come over and stay with me on the weekends.” As the old lady spoke, she became
serious. “Your sister is going overseas to film. Your brother-in-law is usually busy with work, and he can’t
take care of you as a man. Come over to me. I’ll help you improve your life.
“And you could spend some time with a boring old woman like me.
“Of course, young people like to play with young people. If you don’t feel like accompanying an old
woman like me…”
“How could that be?” Before the old lady could finish, Qiao Chen smiled and said, “If Grandma wants to
see Chen Chen, Chen Chen is very willing to accompany Grandma. Chen Chen won’t feel bored at all when
he’s with Grandma.”
His words made the old lady even happier. She laughed happily and said, “Chen Chen, this child is
sensible and knows how to make people happy. Then, let’s make it clear. In the future, when you’re on
holiday, come over and accompany Grandma.”
“Okay.”
Mo Yesi was happy to see his brother-in-law and Old Madam getting along so well.
He could tell that Old Madam really liked Qiao Chen.
The main reason was probably that Qiao Chen looked like his second uncle.
Mo Yesi didn’t notice this at first.
Now that he was paying attention, he realized that Qiao Chen did look like his second uncle.
No one would doubt the similarity between the two.
Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Chen’s face, which bore no resemblance to Qiao Mianmian at all. A strange light
flashed in his eyes, and he sized Qiao Chen up again.
“Ah Si, where’s your mother?”
4021
Chapter 1105 ‐ Don’t You Think It’s Possible?
4022
Chapter 1105: Don’t You Think It’s Possible?
The Old Madam didn’t see Madam Mo and asked unhappily.
Mo Yesi said calmly, “She’s not feeling well and went back to the bedroom. She won’t be eating with us
tonight.”
“Hmph.” The Old Madam knew that Madam Mo wasn’t really feeling unwell, but she didn’t expose her.
“She doesn’t feel well early or late. The moment you guys came back, she already felt unwell. This illness
is really timely. Forget it. Since she isn’t feeling well, let her be.”
The Old Madam couldn’t say anything in front of Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen.
She was extremely dissatisfied with Madam Mo’s actions.
In her opinion, her daughter-in-law came from a prestigious family and had always been the most well-
behaved and polite. She would never do anything that did not suit her status.
But today, she had been too rude.
In front of a few juniors, her performance was extremely poor. She was completely unqualified as an
elder.
Old Madam had always valued her face.
Madam Mo’s actions undoubtedly made her feel embarrassed.
How did the Qiao siblings view the Mo Family?
The younger brother might even think that his sister was being bullied in the Mo family.
Dinner proceeded in a pleasant mood.
Without Madam Mo around, everyone ate happily.
After dinner.
The Old Madam asked Uncle Zhang to take Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen for a walk in the backyard while
she called Mo Yesi to her bedroom.
4023
“Grandma, is there anything special about you calling me to your room alone?” Mo Yesi helped the old
lady into the bedroom and closed the door.
He helped the old lady to the sofa and sat down.
The old lady sat on the sofa, deep in thought.
After a while, she slowly raised her head and looked at Mo Yesi with her aged but clear eyes. “Ah Si, do
you also think that Qiao Chen looks like your Second Uncle?”
At this moment, the old lady had a serious expression on her face. “Especially his eyes. Even his
expression is exactly the same as your second uncle. Also, your second uncle’s ears are very unique and
different from ordinary people.
“I noticed Qiao Chen’s ears just now. Do you know that his ears are exactly the same as your second
uncle’s? Isn’t this too much of a coincidence? Even if many people in the world look alike, there aren’t
many who look like him.”
As the old lady spoke, she became excited.
Mo Yesi could guess what the Old Madam wanted to tell him.
No wonder she wanted to talk to him alone.
Because he had thought of the same thing.
Although that thought had only flashed through his mind briefly, now that the Old Madam had brought it
up so seriously, Mo Yesi also took it seriously.
“Grandma, are you suspecting that… Qiao Chen is Second Uncle’s child?”
The old lady’s expression changed. “Don’t you think it’s possible? He and your second uncle… are too
similar. So similar that I have to think about it.”
“Grandma, I’ve thought about what you said before, but I’m afraid the possibility is very small. You
shouldn’t have too much hope, lest you get disappointed.”
“How so?” Old Madam said agitatedly, “It’s fine if he looks like your second uncle, but even his ears are
exactly the same. How can it be a coincidence? Also, I’ve asked him about the year he was born, it’s the
same as your second uncle’s lost child.”
4024
Chapter 1106 ‐ Investigate The Year He Was
Born
4025
Chapter 1106: Investigate The Year He Was Born
“It’s such a coincidence in all aspects. How can it be a real coincidence?”
Seeing how agitated the old lady was, Mo Yesi didn’t want to pour cold water on her. He was silent for a
while before asking with a smile, “Grandma, what do you mean?”
“Investigate.” The old lady took a deep breath, pinched the string of prayer beads on her wrist, and
silently chanted. “Investigate the year he was born. I’ve always felt that your second uncle’s child is
definitely still alive. If Qiao Chen is really that child, then God took pity your second uncle.
“From now on, your second uncle will have a descendant.”
Mo Yesi remained silent.
If Qiao Chen was really a member of the Mo family, it was indeed good news for his second uncle.
It was also a surprise.
Because his second uncle was still single, he went to the hospital for a checkup and said that it was
because of his health. It would be very difficult for him to have a child.
Especially now that he was older, his reproductive abilities were even worse.
There was almost no chance to have another child.
Although with his status, he could easily adopt a few children from the side family, it was still different
since they were not his biological children.
Hence, he didn’t choose adoption.
The old lady had been worrying about this all day.
“Okay.” Although Mo Yesi didn’t think there would be such a coincidence in this world, since the old lady
wanted to check, he would just have to do it.
Once she found out the truth, she wouldn’t think about it anymore.
Anyway, this was not a troublesome matter for him.
“Do you think Grandma is overthinking it? But Grandma doesn’t think so. Qiao Chen is very likely to be
our Mo family’s child. Otherwise, if he and Mianmian are biological siblings, how could they not look alike
at all?
4026
“Even if one resembles his father and the other resembles his mother, surely the siblings have some
similarities?
“But he doesn’t look like Mianmian at all. They’re siblings from the same parents. Don’t you think it’s
abnormal?”
The old lady got excited again.
Although she wasn’t completely sure that Qiao Chen was that child, she felt that there was a sixty percent
chance that it was.
She had always been worried that her second son would have no children.
If Qiao Chen was really her second son’s lost child, she would be able to put an end to her worries.
Hence, she had to clarify this matter.
Even if she was overthinking, she had to figure it out.
Mo Yesi naturally noticed what the Old Madam said.
Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen were indeed not alike.
“Grandma, don’t be too agitated.” Mo Yesi was really worried that if the Old Madam got agitated, her old
illness would return. He sat down beside the Old Madam, held her hand, and said with a smile, “It’s not
impossible. That child was only carried away by someone back then. No one knows where he went.
“He might still be alive.
“It could be Qiao Chen.
“But don’t get your hopes up. Don’t think too highly of this matter.”
Mo Yesi thought about it and said, “When we get back, I’ll get Wei Zheng to find someone to investigate.”
The old madam nodded. “En, investigate properly. Investigate carefully, don’t just casually do it.”
4027
Chapter 1107 ‐ Don’t You Think You’re Too
Biased?
4028
Chapter 1107: Don’t You Think You’re Too Biased?
Mo Yesi stayed for another hour before leaving with Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen.
Even after they left, Madam Mo, who claimed to be unwell, still did not appear.
After they left, the Old Madam asked the maid to call Madam Mo down.
“Tell Madam that I’m looking for her. I don’t care how uncomfortable she is, she has to come down.”
Soon, the maid called Madam Mo downstairs.
“Mom, are you looking for me?” Madam Mo came down from upstairs. When she saw the stern-faced old
lady sitting in the living room, she immediately felt a little scared and slowly walked up to her.
The old lady did not say anything and only sneered.
Madam Mo’s expression changed instantly.
She asked cautiously, “Mom, is something the matter?”
The old lady raised her head and glanced at her. Her eyes were also cold. She opened her mouth and said
in an even colder voice, “Don’t you know why I’m looking for you? Shangguan Wenpei, you’re already so
old, yet you’re still angry with your son and daughter-in-law. It wasn’t easy for them to return home, but
you’re making a face. Do you want them to never come back?
“What you did today, do you look like an elder?
“What do you want others to think of the Mo Family? Let me tell you, I know what you are thinking. But
listen carefully, I don’t care what you think, you have to dispel these thoughts.
“Ah Si is already married, and I’m very satisfied with Mianmian. If you dare to cause trouble for me and
ruin my grandson and granddaughter-in-law’s marriage, I won’t let you off!”
Madam Mo’s expression changed, looking aggrieved.
Seeing her like this, the old lady sneered again. “What, you still feel aggrieved? You think I’ve let you
suffer?”
Old Madam had never been satisfied with this daughter-in-law.
But because of her son, even if she wasn’t very satisfied, she didn’t do anything to make things difficult for
Madam Mo.
4029
She thought that no matter how unhappy Madam Mo was with Qiao Mianmian, she would at least feel the
same way.
She would also step back because of her son.
But clearly, she was wrong.
Her daughter-in-law was not as sensible as she thought.
The Old Madam would no longer be polite to her.
She hated it the most when her family was embroiled in dirty affairs and affected a good family.
And Madam Mo was doing what she hated the most.
Madam Mo bit her lip and looked at the Old Madam with reddened eyes. She thought about Old Madam’s
attitude towards Qiao Mianmian and Old Madam’s attitude towards her.
She could no longer hold the grievances accumulated in her heart.
“You’re biased, Mom,” she called out, aggrieved.
Madam Mo was also a woman spoiled by her husband. Even in front of her mother-in-law, she couldn’t
help but cry. “How long has Qiao Mianmian been married to Ah Si? You’ve only seen her a few times, but
you’re still speaking up for her.
“Everything she does is right. Everything I do is wrong.
“You’re satisfied with her in every way, but you’re not satisfied with me in any way.
“Mom, don’t you think you’re being too biased? What’s so good about her that you’re so satisfied with
her? Isn’t she just a little sweet with her words and knows how to coax people? But what kind of words
from a person like her are sincere? You’re really good to her, but do you think she treats you the same?”
4030
Chapter 1108 ‐ She’s a Materialistic Woman
4031
Chapter 1108: She’s a Materialistic Woman
“Do you know that you’ve been deceived by her? She’s a scheming woman who’s been coaxing you and Ah
Si.
“It’s not just her now, there’s also her younger brother.” As Madam Mo spoke, she gritted her teeth in
hatred. “Both of them don’t have good intentions and each of them is sweet-talking. Old Madam, you’re
such a smart person, can’t you tell?”
After hearing what she said, the old lady’s face darkened. “So, that’s what you’re thinking. You think I’m
biased. But, have you thought about it? All the things you’ve done recently, which one of them was right?
“You want to break up Ah Si’s marriage all day long, and you still want me to be nice to you?
“Is there a mother like you? You don’t wish for your son to have a good life, but you think about how to
make him unhappy all day long. Tell me, how can I be satisfied with you? You want my grandson to have a
bad life, and you want me to give you a good face?”
Madam Mo had always been afraid of the Old Madam.
She didn’t dare to talk back to the old lady.
However, she was also furious today and felt especially aggrieved. She couldn’t help but rebuke the Old
Madam. “Letting Ah Si continue to be with Qiao Mianmian is what makes him unhappy. I just want him to
be good and happy. I don’t want my precious son to be ruined by that materialistic woman.
“Mom, you were blinded by Qiao Mianmian and don’t know what she’s really like. If you know, you
definitely wouldn’t want Ah Si to continue being with her.”
“Oh, so you know what she’s really like? Tell me, then. What is she like?” the elderly lady asked coldly.
Madam Mo immediately became excited. “She’s a materialistic woman. I’ve never seen anyone more
materialistic than her.”
She knew that the Old Madam wouldn’t believe her, so she immediately told her everything about the
negotiation with Qiao Mianmian.
She was so agitated and angry that she did not notice that the old lady’s expression was getting worse.
“Mom, don’t you think she’s very materialistic? She actually asked for all of our Mo Corporation’s shares.
I’ve never seen such a black-hearted woman. She even said that she would divorce Ah Si immediately if I
agreed to her conditions.
4032
“Do you still think she’s true to Ah Si?
“She only got together with Ah Si because of his money. How can we let such a snobbish woman stay by
his side?
“I won’t let such a woman continue being my daughter-in-law. Even if you and Ah Si have something
against me, I want to be the villain this time.”
Madam Mo did not hear any response from the Old Madam.
She lowered her head in confusion.
When she saw the Old Madam’s angry expression, she thought that she was angry because she knew Qiao
Mianmian’s true identity.
She couldn’t help but look happy.
Qiao Mianmian was only so fearless because of her son and grandmother’s love.
If she lost the Old Madam’s favor…
The more she thought about it, the happier she became. She couldn’t hide the smile on her face.
“Mom, you know her true colors now, right? How can a woman like her be worthy of our Ah Si? No
wonder marriage has always been about being well-matched in terms of social status. This isn’t a
marriage of equal social status. It’s really not possible.”
4033
Chapter 1109 ‐ When Have I Been So Fierce by
the Old Madam?
4034
Chapter 1109: When Have I Been So Fierce by the Old
Madam?
“If Rourou married our Ah Si, there wouldn’t be so many things happening. Don’t you think so?
“But it’s not too late now. I’ve asked Rourou about it. She’s deeply in love with Ah Si and said that she’s
willing to wait for him. So, I thought that as long as you’re willing to persuade Ah Si, he can divorce Qiao
Mianmian.
“Ah Si listens to you the most. Your advice is the most effective.”
The old lady had been silent the whole time. When she heard this, she looked up at Madam Mo. “You want
me to persuade Ah Si to divorce?”
“Yes.” Madam Mo nodded expectantly. “Mom, you’re the only one who can persuade Ah Si. He respects
you the most and is the most filial to you. He’ll definitely listen to you. You treasure him the most too. You
definitely don’t want your precious grandson to be ruined by that snobbish woman.”
The old lady did not speak and only looked at her with a gloomy face.
Madam Mo originally thought that the Old Madam had been persuaded by her and stood on her side.
But when she met the old lady’s angry eyes, she was suddenly not so sure.
That feeling of fear surged up again.
She swallowed and felt a little guilty. “Mom, you…”
“Bastard!” The Old Madam grabbed a pillow and threw it at her.
The pillow hit Madam Mo.
The Old Madam had used quite a bit of force, but she had only thrown a pillow, so she couldn’t have hurt
Madam Mo.
But maids were standing in the living room.
The Old Madam did not give Madam Mo any face at all in front of them.
Madam Mo was stunned for a few seconds. When she regained her senses, she felt completely humiliated.
Her eyes widened in disbelief.
4035
It was as if she didn’t believe that the Old Madam would treat her like this.
Although Old Madam had never been close to her, she had never done anything that would embarrass
her.
She was the mistress of the Mo Family.
Now that so many people had seen her mother-in-law teaching her a lesson, how was she going to
establish her authority in the Mo Family in the future?
The old lady did not care whether she had lost face or not. After throwing a pillow, she still felt that it was
not enough to vent her anger. She picked up the walking stick at the side and pointed it at her, saying,
“You actually did such a disgraceful thing behind my back. You actually have the face to tell me.
Shangguan Wenpei, are you crazy?
“Do you know what your son is like? Do you want him to be a bachelor for the rest of his life?”
Madam Mo had never been so fierce to the Old Madam.
She turned pale with fright. “Mom, no, I…”
“Your son has a strange illness and is allergic to women. He was supposed to die alone! God took pity on
him and arranged for Mianmian to be with him, saving him from the tragic ending of being alone for the
rest of his life. Now, not only did you not treat this hard-won daughter-in-law well, you even threatened
her and Ah Si to divorce!”
The Old Madam was so angry that her heart hurt. Her hands shook as she held her walking stick. “If
Mianmian really divorces Ah Si because of you, you’ll be the sinner of the Mo family!”
Madam Mo was so frightened that she didn’t even dare to speak.
She had never seen the Old Madam so angry, much less been scolded by her so angrily.
“But, but she wants all our shares…
“And that Qiao Chen…”
“Shut up!” The Old Madam was furious. “Anyone who isn’t a fool would know that she just said that out of
anger. You actually took it seriously. Shangguan Wenpei, this is my last warning to you. You’re not
allowed to interfere in Ah Si and Mianmian’s marriage matters anymore!”
4036
Chapter 1110 ‐ She Had Never Been This
Embarrassed
4037
Chapter 1110: She Had Never Been This Embarrassed
Madam Mo’s face was pale and her lips moved. She wanted to say something more.
But the old lady did not give her a chance to speak. She once again warned angrily, “If you ruin my
grandson’s good marriage, don’t blame me for not giving you any face. Do you really think that after being
Madam Mo for decades, your position in this family is stable and no one can do anything to you?
“I’m not dead yet. I’m still the one in charge of this family. I won’t hold it against you for what happened
in the past. I’ll give you a chance and give you face. However, if you continue to act like this in the future,
don’t say that I won’t give you face as the matriarch of the Mo family.”
Madam Mo was usually afraid of the Old Madam.
Now, after being yelled at by the Old Madam, she was so scared that she didn’t even dare to speak.
She felt angry, scared, wronged, and embarrassed.
The old lady reprimanded her harshly in front of the servants, making her feel utterly embarrassed.
She had never been so embarrassed.
However, this embarrassment was given to her by the Old Madam. She couldn’t flare up or resist and
could only bear it silently.
“Remember what I said.” The Old Madam looked at her angrily. “Behave and live your good life. Your
children and grandchildren will have their own happiness. Don’t interfere in matters that you shouldn’t
be involved in. I hope you’ve heard what I said just now. You’d better listen to it too. Otherwise…
“If you insist on having no peace at home, you will definitely regret it in the future!
“Think about it yourself!”
With that, the Old Madam retracted her walking stick and called a maid to help her back to the bedroom
upstairs.
After the old lady disappeared.
Madam Mo was still standing on the spot with an ashen face.
The surrounding servants looked at her gloomy face and did not even dare to breathe.
4038
They did not want to provoke her now.
After all, it wasn’t a glorious thing for a daughter-in-law to be reprimanded by her mother-in-law.
And this disgraceful matter had been seen by them.
One could imagine how furious Madam Mo was at that moment.
The servants lowered their heads, wishing they could bury their heads in the ground.
This way, Madam Mo would not be able to see them.
They wouldn’t have to worry about being angry.
Madam Mo stood there unmoving like a statue.
The old lady had asked her to think about it. She had indeed thought about it.
She had thought it through.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t stay in the Mo family anymore.
The old lady was completely charmed by her now.
She was completely on her side.
This was a very bad sign.
If she didn’t think of a way to chase her away from the Mo Family, she was afraid that in the future, she
would make use of the Old Madam’s liking to cause all sorts of trouble, causing a good family to be in a
foul mood and causing the Mo Family to no longer have peaceful days.
Most importantly, she had her eyes on Mo Corporation’s shares.
If she tricked Ah Si into giving her the shares, the consequences would be dire.
So, even if it was to ensure the Mo Corporation’s rights and safety, she couldn’t leave her in the Mo
Family.
Regardless of whether the Old Madam and her son understood her or not, she had to get rid of Qiao
Mianmian.
Otherwise, keeping her in the Mo Family would be akin to leaving a scourge.
Now, they were still newly-wed, yet the Old Madam and Ah Si were already on her side.
4039
4040
Chapter 1111 ‐ Is Her Name Qiao Anxin?
4041
Chapter 1111: Is Her Name Qiao Anxin?
If she got pregnant one day, wouldn’t she dominate the Mo Family?
Would she still have a place in the Mo Family in the future?
As the matriarch of the Mo Family, what right did she have to speak?
At the thought of all the possible consequences, her gaze turned cold and determined. She swore to
herself that no matter what, she would make Qiao Mianmian leave the Mo family and her son.
Since persuading her to leave was useless, then don’t blame her for being merciless.
She didn’t believe that she, Shangguan Wenpei, could not do anything to such a small character.
On the other side.
Shen Rou received a document.
She spent half an hour going through all the information the private investigator had gathered.
After reading it, she pursed her lips and tightened her grip on the information she had just finished
reading.
The person who had given her the information looked at her expression and said hesitantly, “Miss Shen,
during our investigation, we discovered something else.”
Shen Rou took a deep breath and looked up. “What is it?”
“We found out that other people are also investigating the matter of the daughter of the Bai family who
was left outside.”
Shen Rou paused and frowned. “Others? Are they from the Bai family?”
“No.” The man next to her immediately said, “If it was someone from the Bai family, then there’s no need
to especially tell Miss Shen. According to our investigation, we found that those people seem to be from
the Qiao family.”
“The Qiao family?” Shen Rou’s eyes were filled with surprise. She instantly perked up. “You said that the
Qiao family is also investigating this matter? Do you know who?”
4042
“We followed the clues and checked. If there’s nothing wrong, it should be the Qiao family’s second
daughter.”
“The second daughter of the Qiao family?” Shen Rou was stunned. A strange look flashed across her eyes
and she clenched her fists. “Is she called Qiao Anxin?”
From the moment Shen Rou treated Qiao Mianmian as her love rival, she had already investigated Qiao
Mianmian.
At that time, Gong Zeli had helped her investigate.
Hence, Shen Rou knew that Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze had dated before.
She also knew that Su Ze broke up with her because of her stepsister.
“Yes, her name is Qiao Anxin.” The man beside her thought for a while and said in a low voice, “If Miss
Shen still wants to know more details, I can help you find out more. However, those people are private
detectives. If you want to know everything from them, Miss Shen might…”
Before the man could finish speaking, Shen Rou interrupted him in a low voice. “Go and find out
immediately. You can pay as much as you want. I want to know why Qiao Anxin wants to know about the
Bai family.”
“Yes, Miss Shen. I’ll go do it now.”
After accepting the mission, the man left immediately.
Shen Rou held the stack of documents in her hands and thought about what the man had just said. Her
face turned cold.
She bit her lip, hatred evident in her eyes.
No, that was impossible.
Things were definitely not what she thought.
How could Qiao Mianmian be related to the Bai family?
Other than her age, what else did she have to do with that daughter of the Bai family?
If she could be the daughter of the Bai family just because they were of the same age, then many people in
Yun Cheng could be the daughter of the Bai family.
4043
Chapter 1112 ‐ Must You Be So Ruthless?
4044
Chapter 1112: Must You Be So Ruthless?
However, even though she kept telling herself that it was impossible, she couldn’t help but feel afraid
deep down.
She was afraid that what she was worried about would become reality.
She was afraid that the lowly and poor woman would become a rich young lady like her.
The main reason why Madam Mo was on her side and wanted to matchmake Mo Yesi and her was
because she felt that the Shen and Mo families were compatible.
If she knew about the Shen family’s current situation, no matter how much Madam Mo liked her, she
would probably hesitate.
If Qiao Mianmian became the daughter of the Bai family, with the Bai family’s current status, what reason
would Madam Mo have to object to her being with Mo Yesi?
Even the Shen family wanted to rely on the power of the Bai family.
If Qiao Mianmian became the daughter of the Bai family, she would have no advantage over her.
Shen Rou would never allow such a thing to happen.
Regardless of whether she was overthinking or if there was really such a possibility, she had to
investigate this matter thoroughly.
It would be best if things were not as she had guessed. It would be best if she was overthinking.
However, if her guess was true, she wouldn’t allow it to become reality.
She wouldn’t tolerate a person who was once far inferior to her rise above her in the future.
She would never let that happen!
The next day.
Qiao Mianmian, who was still on vacation, was woken up by an unfamiliar call early in the morning.
When she saw that it was an unknown number, she hung up immediately.
4045
She thought it was a harassment call.
But that number quickly called her again.
Qiao Mianmian was already angry about being woken up, so she picked up the call angrily. “Hello, this is
Qiao Mianmian. May I know who this is?”
Although she was full of anger, she thought it might be work-related and spoke nicely.
“Qiao Mianmian, do you have to be so ruthless?” An angry voice was heard. The man seemed to be very
angry as he questioned her.
Qiao Mianmian frowned and said coldly, “I was wondering who was disturbing my sleep so early in the
morning. So, it’s you. Su Ze, did you call the wrong number? I don’t understand what you’re saying.”
Qiao Mianmian had long blocked Su Ze’s number.
Suze probably realized that he had been blacklisted and changed his number to call her.
“You don’t understand?” Su Ze had already fallen out with her that night, so he no longer pretended to be
a gentleman. He said coldly in a low voice, “Don’t tell me you didn’t want to take revenge on me, that’s
why Gong Zeli attacked Starlight.
“Qiao Mianmian, I didn’t expect you to be so indecent, such a casual woman. One moment you’re with the
man surnamed Mo, the next you’re with the man surnamed Gong. How many sugar daddies do you have?
“To think that I used to think that you were pure and innocent. I even thought that you were a pure and
kind woman. I was actually afraid that I would scare you, so I didn’t dare to get too close to you. But in the
end, you’re just a b*tch that can be easily slept with just because you’re rich.”
Ever since Su Ze found out that Qiao Mianmian wasn’t a virgin, she was no longer pure in his heart.
She was no longer a woman worth him taking seriously and giving his heart to.
He already felt that Qiao Mianmian was a casual woman, so he naturally didn’t respect her as much as
before.
4046
Chapter 1113 ‐ You’re an Ingrate!
4047
Chapter 1113: You’re an Ingrate!
He said all sorts of unbearable words. “I was too naive to think that you would care about your old
relationship. Hehe, those few years of our old relationship are nothing to you. You’re true to whoever has
more money. Why didn’t I realize earlier that you’re such a snobbish woman?”
Even though Qiao Mianmian already knew what kind of man he was, her hands still trembled from anger.
No matter how much of a jerk Su Ze was in the past, he had never said such unbearable words to her.
Su Ze continued to scold her. “You’re so cruel. The Su family and I treated you well back then. Now, you
want to kill the Su family. To think that my mother dotes on you like her own daughter. You’re an
ingrate!”
“Su Ze, I don’t know what’s wrong with you! But I have nothing to say to a mad dog like you. Don’t call me
anymore. If you call me again, I’ll block you.” Qiao Mianmian hung up.
She then blacklisted Su Ze’s new phone number.
She was still trembling with anger after hanging up.
She had never thought that a person could be so disgusting.
When she thought that she had already seen the worst side of him, he used his actions to tell her that she
had underestimated how disgusting and shameless he was.
Her understanding of him after all those years was like a joke.
She had known him for ten whole years.
But she had never truly understood what kind of person he was.
Qiao Mianmian had just blocked Su Ze’s number when her phone beeped twice.
She looked down and saw that it was a message from an unknown number. “Qiao Mianmian, no matter
how unhappy you are with me, my parents didn’t offend you, right? Are you really going to destroy the Su
family? Do you know that my parents are so worried that they can’t eat and are crying? Do you really
have to be so cruel?”
It was from Su Ze again.
Qiao Mianmian deleted the message and blocked the new number.
4048
She hated Su Ze to the core.
However, she had never been biased against her parents.
Su Ze was the one who let her down.
It was not Father and Mother Su. She could still tell that.
So, even though Qiao Mianmian had blocked Su Ze’s number, she still wanted to ask Mo Yesi about what
had happened.
It sounded like the Su Corporation had suffered a blow.
He said that Gong Zeli did it.
But Qiao Mianmian knew very well that if someone had really done something to the Su Corporation, it
couldn’t be Gong Zeli.
It could only be Mo Yesi.
And Mo Yesi was already unhappy with Su Ze.
He was afraid that after hearing what Linda told him that day, he already had thoughts of attacking the Su
Corporation.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t fall asleep after being woken up by Su Ze’s call.
She got out of bed, washed up, and went downstairs with her phone.
“Good morning, Young Madam.” Butler Lin greeted her respectfully when he saw her. “Young Madam, do
you want to have breakfast now? I’ll get the kitchen to prepare it.”
Qiao Mianmian nodded and slowly walked towards the dining room.
A few minutes after she sat down at the dining table, the servant brought breakfast over.
Even though she was the only one eating, the breakfast was still sumptuous. There were fruits, desserts,
Chinese and Western dishes.
While eating, she asked Butler Lin, “Has Mo Yesi been at the company for a long time? When did he
leave?”
4049
Chapter 1114 ‐ The Brands Came Looking For
Them
4050
Chapter 1114: The Brands Came Looking For Them
Butler Lin bowed slightly and said, “Young Master woke up very early. He has been gone for more than an
hour.”
More than an hour?
Qiao Mianmian looked at the time and felt that it wasn’t easy to be the CEO.
She used to think that being a boss was easy.
She could sleep until she woke up naturally every day before going to the office.
Or she could rest when she wanted to, and she did not have to go to the office every day.
Even if she went to the company, she wouldn’t do much. She could knock off whenever she wanted.
Now she realized that she was completely wrong.
The higher the position, the less relaxed it was.
Many things had to be done personally.
“Is Young Madam going to visit Young Master at the company later? I’ll get someone to prepare the car in
advance.” Butler Lin thought that she was going to the Mo Corporation to look for Mo Yesi.
Qiao Mianmian was about to speak when her phone rang.
She looked at the caller ID. It was Linda.
She immediately picked it up. “Sister Xie, what’s the matter?”
“Mianmian, you’re still in Yun Cheng, right?” Linda went straight to the point. “It’s like this, I just helped
you accept a good advertisement. Since you have time these few days, you can shoot the advertisement.
“If you have time now, come over and we can discuss this in detail.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “Advertisement? What advertisement?”
4051
“It’s an advertisement for a cosmetics brand. It can be considered a high-end series. In short, accepting
this advertisement will only be beneficial to you. There won’t be any disadvantages. Furthermore, the
other party offered a very high price. I believe you will definitely be satisfied with the amount.
“This cosmetics brand used an A-list celebrity before. This is the first time they’re looking for a newcomer
to shoot an advertisement. With their brand’s popularity, if you become the spokesperson for the new
season, it will be very helpful to increase your popularity.”
Linda rambled on happily.
Qiao Mianmian could tell that she was very satisfied with the advertisement contract.
Qiao Mianmian asked curiously, “Sister Xie, which brand is it?”
Linda told her.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked when she found out what makeup brand she’d be advertising for.
“You’re talking about MC?! Sister Xie, are you sure you’re not mistaken? MC is asking for me?”
“There’s no mistake. It’s the MC. I didn’t pick it for you. They came to find you on their own accord. I’ll tell
you the details when you get here. Are you free now?
“If you have time, send me the address. I’ll be right there.”
Qiao Mianmian was even more surprised when she heard that it was a brand that had come knocking.
MC was a big shot in the makeup world.
Just as Linda had said, every previous spokesperson was an A-list celebrity.
MC had never looked for a newcomer to endorse their company.
Furthermore, she was a newbie without much fame.
Even if she had participated in some scandals, she had little fame and few people knew her.
But her fame was nothing compared to the popular celebrities.
Moreover, hers were mostly anti-fans.
Under such circumstances, wouldn’t it be too strange for a top makeup brand to take the initiative to look
for her as their spokesperson?
No matter what, it didn’t make sense.
4052
Qiao Mianmian was full of questions and felt that this matter wasn’t as simple as it seemed.
4053
Chapter 1115 ‐ Did CEO Mo Fight For You?
4054
Chapter 1115: Did CEO Mo Fight For You?
However, no matter how many questions she had, Linda couldn’t answer them immediately.
She reckoned that Linda had no idea what was going on.
It seemed like she could only ask her properly after meeting her.
Soon, Linda sent her the address.
After Qiao Mianmian received the address, she went upstairs to change and got Butler Lin to prepare the
car.
An hour later.
In a clubhouse’s private room.
The waiter brought Qiao Mianmian to the private room. After knocking on the door, Qiao Mianmian
walked in.
Linda was already in the booth. When she entered, Linda waved at her.
After the waiter closed the door, Qiao Mianmian sat down opposite Linda. As soon as she sat down, she
asked impatiently, “Sister Xie, do you know what this advertisement contract is about? You know that
with my current reputation, they have no reason to come looking for me.”
Logically speaking, signing such a good thing was something to be happy about.
However, Qiao Mianmian felt uneasy.
She had a feeling that something was amiss.
It was as if a pie had suddenly fallen from the sky.
Therefore, no matter how tempting this advertisement was to her, she did not dare to accept it.
“This is a little strange.” Linda had her doubts too, but she didn’t think much about it and signed the
contract.
To her, getting a top endorsement deal like the MC for Qiao Mianmian was definitely a surprise.
4055
After all, even Qiao Anxin, whom she had taken care of in the past, wasn’t strong enough to be a
spokesperson for MC.
At that time, Qiao Anxin was already an A-list celebrity.
MC was particularly picky when it came to choosing a spokesperson.
Not only did they have to look at an artist’s reputation and appearance, but they also had to pick the right
personality and academic qualifications.
The artists selected by MC were all exceptionally good in all aspects.
And now, Qiao Mianmian…
Apart from her looks and academic qualifications, she seemed to be unqualified in many aspects.
When she received a call from the brands saying that they wanted to sign a new endorsement deal with
Qiao Mianmian, Linda was shocked.
Her first reaction was that the other party had called the wrong person.
Otherwise, someone was playing a prank on her.
“But don’t worry, I’ve already asked them clearly. I’ve also looked at the contract. There’s no problem
with it, there’s no trap. Also, the other side is quite sincere. They’ve already paid half of the contract fee
today.
“They said that after you finish filming the advertisement, they will transfer all the remaining signing
fees.
“This time, the one filming the advertisement for you is also a top international director. Mianmian,
you’re really lucky. This contract… did CEO Mo get it for you?”
Linda thought about that for a moment and decided it was the most likely possibility.
It wouldn’t be strange if Mo Yesi was the one who got this advertisement.
With his status, it wasn’t a problem for him to give Qiao Mianmian better resources.
Qiao Mianmian frowned. “No way. He didn’t tell me about this?”
Linda looked at her. “I thought you said you wanted to rely on yourself. Maybe that’s why he didn’t tell
you.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds, wondering if it was Mo Yesi’s doing.
4056
“Mianmian, I think if CEO Mo was the one who fought for the resources for you, you should take it. It’s not
that easy to get an endorsement for MC. You don’t know how many companies are fighting for it. CEO Mo
has put in a lot of effort to help you get this resource, so you shouldn’t reject him, right?”
4057
Chapter 1116 ‐ Full of Her
4058
Chapter 1116: Full of Her
“Mianmian, I think if CEO Mo was the one who fought for the resources for you, you should take it. It’s not
that easy to get an endorsement for MC. You don’t know how many companies are fighting for it. CEO Mo
has put in a lot of effort to help you get this resource, so you shouldn’t reject him, right?”
Linda was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would reject such a good advertising resource to prove herself.
She didn’t care who gave her the resources.
Qiao Mianmian was an artiste under her. She couldn’t wait for Mo Yesi to find more resources for Qiao
Mianmian to make her famous.
That would save her a lot of trouble.
“Also, MC has very high requirements for the artists they work with. Even if they come to you now, if your
performance is unsatisfactory, they will still terminate the contract with you. So, it’s not like you can
secure this endorsement just because of President Mo.
“The rest depends on your performance.”
Qiao Mianmian still felt that Mo Yesi hadn’t helped her get this endorsement.
But apart from Mo Yesi, she couldn’t think of anyone else.
Anyway, there must be another reason.
Otherwise, a top-notch makeup brand like MC would never hire a newcomer like her as their
spokesperson.
This was equivalent to taking a huge risk.
Using a newbie like her, who had no fame or fans, could lead to poor sales for the next season.
Qiao Mianmian thought about it and asked, “Sister Xie, have you already signed the contract?”
“Yes.” Linda nodded. “I’ve already signed it. But… if you don’t think it’s suitable and don’t want to take on
this endorsement, you can still reject the official contract.
“But, I hope you can take it.” Linda was still afraid that she would reject it. “This is a good opportunity.”
Qiao Mianmian thought about it seriously and nodded. “Since Sister Xie thinks this is a good opportunity,
of course, I won’t reject it. You can make the arrangements.”
4059
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t as persistent as before.
After talking to Linda that time, she changed her mind and stopped thinking about relying on herself.
Linda smiled and looked relieved. “Alright, since you’ve agreed, I’ll call them later and sign the official
contract today. Try to sign it as soon as possible to avoid any changes.
“Several celebrities are watching.”
Qiao Mianmian said obediently, “Okay, I’ll listen to Sister Xie.”
Since Linda was already a top manager, Qiao Mianmian wasn’t worried about her.
“Alright. It’s settled, then.” Linda was satisfied with her attitude. She smiled and said, “If this endorsement
goes well, it will increase your fame. Do you know how much the other party has given you?”
Linda’s smile widened at the mention of the contract fee.
Obviously, she was very satisfied with it.
Qiao Mianmian was also interested in the signing fee. “How much?”
“This many.” Linda extended three fingers.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. “Three million?”
She laughed. “Mianmian, you underestimate yourself too much. How can a big brand like MC’s contract
fee only be three million? If it’s three million, how can I accept it?”
4060
Chapter 1117 ‐ But the Entire MC Belongs to the
Gong Corporation
4061
Chapter 1117: But the Entire MC Belongs to the Gong
Corporation
She widened her eyes in shock. “It can’t be… 30… 30 million?!”
“Yes, 30 million.” Linda smiled. “Actually, when MC signed with other endorsers, they gave about the
same amount. But I thought that because you’re still new and not famous enough, they wouldn’t give you
the price of an A-list celebrity.
“I’ m surprised they didn’t reduce their endorsement fees.
“Of course, I know you’re with President Mo now and you don’t lack money. Perhaps thirty million yuan
is…”
“It’s a lot! I’m very satisfied! Thank you, Sister Xie!” Qiao Mianmian interrupted her excitedly. “And Sister
Xie, I’m short of money. I’m dating Mo Yesi, and he’s very generous to me, but I still hope to use my own
money.”
Linda looked at her for a while and nodded. “I understand. There are indeed some things that feel safer in
one’s hands. How about this, I’ll call them now and sign the contract? As for when to shoot the
advertisement, that will depend on their arrangements.”
“Okay.”
After getting Qiao Mianmian’s approval, Linda took out her phone and made a call.
In another room in the same clubhouse.
The CEO of the MC brand stood respectfully beside a man.
“Young Master Gong, the contract with Miss Qiao has been finalized. Now, we just need to wait for Miss
Qiao to sign the contract before we can choose a time to shoot the advertisement for the next season.”
As the brand’s CEO reported, he looked down at the man sitting on the sofa and felt a little depressed.
They had already chosen the spokesperson for the next season.
4062
Moreover, they had already agreed to sign the contract.
He was also very satisfied with that spokesperson. Regardless of whether it was appearance or fame, he
was definitely an artist who could increase the next season’s sales.
But Young Master Gong suddenly requested to give the endorsement for the next season to a newbie with
the surname Qiao.
It was fine if they were newcomers.
But it was a newbie who couldn’t be any newer. A pure rookie who didn’t have any works.
He had asked someone to take a look.
That newbie only had over a million followers on Weibo, which was completely incomparable to the
artist he had his eyes on.
Moreover, her one million fans were all hyped up by scandals.
It was no different from having no fans.
In short, the brand’s boss was dissatisfied with Gong Zeli’s newbie.
But no matter how dissatisfied he was, he did not dare to show it.
He was MC’s CEO.
But the entire MC belonged to the Gong Corporation.
The young master of the Gong family wanted this female artist to be the spokesperson for the next
season. Who would dare to object?
Even if he chose a primary school student.
As long as Young Master Gong liked it, it was up to him.
In any case, whether the sales were good or not, the Gong Corporation would be the one losing out.
If even he didn’t care about it, what else could others say?
However, what the brand’s boss didn’t understand was, was Young Master Gong really interested in that
newbie?
Previously, he had seen all kinds of rumors.
4063
However, at that time, those staying by Young Master Gong’s side for a few years did not take those
rumors seriously.
Because they all knew that Young Master Gong liked the Shen family lady.
All these years, Young Master Gong had many female companions, but he had never officially dated a
single one, which was also the same for the Shen family lady.
4064
Chapter 1118 ‐ Young Master Gong Likes That
New Person, After All
4065
Chapter 1118: Young Master Gong Likes That New Person,
After All
He was waiting for Miss Shen.
He regarded Eldest Miss Shen with such importance, so how could he possibly fall in love with another
woman?
Moreover, she was a newbie in the entertainment industry who was far better than Miss Shen in all
aspects.
She was extremely beautiful in the entertainment industry.
But, who was Young Master Gong?
He had seen many beauties since he was young.
How could he fall in love with someone else just because she was pretty?
However…
Young Master Gong had actually given the MC’s endorsement for the next season to that newbie.
It could be seen that the rumors online weren’t made up by the reporters.
Young Master Gong… really took a fancy to that newbie!
Perhaps after waiting for so many years, Eldest Miss Shen did not give any response, and Young Master
Gong’s heart had turned cold.
Gong Zeli laid lazily on the sofa. After listening to the CEO’s report, he nodded. “Okay, sign the contract
with them as soon as possible. After the official contract is signed, let the official Weibo release the news.”
“Yes, Young Master Gong. But…”
Gong Zeli glanced at him. “But what?”
MC’s boss looked at his expression and hesitated for a moment before carefully saying, “The
spokesperson that we signed with last quarter was very good at bringing goods. After signing with him,
our sales almost doubled. Many fans bought our products because of him.”
4066
“We have also revealed on Weibo that we will continue to sign with him. If the fans learn that we have
changed our spokesperson, will they stop buying our products in the future?”
The CEO was quite worried about this.
He was worried that if Qiao Mianmian became the spokesperson for the next quarter, MC’s sales
performance would drop drastically.
The CEO didn’t dare to be too direct.
After all, that newcomer was someone Young Master Gong had taken a liking to.
If he expressed his disdain, he would be despised by Young Master Gong later.
Once Young Master Gong despised him, he wouldn’t be able to be the CEO for long.
The CEO didn’t dare to be too direct, but Gong Zeli quickly understood what he meant.
He replied with a nonchalant expression, “MC relied on its own reputation to gain a stable position in the
makeup world. If our own product quality is not up to standard, no matter how good an artist is at
carrying goods, they will only be able to increase sales by one or two seasons at most. It won’t last long.
“What we need are customers who are interested in the quality of the product, not customers who follow
their idols blindly, regardless of the quality of the product. The latter won’t be our MC’s main customer,
so it’s not a pity if it’s lost.”
The CEO: “…”
He didn’t care about the guests.
As long as the sales results could go up, he liked it!
“Young Master Gong is right.” The CEO grumbled internally, but on the surface, he said respectfully,
“Young Master Gong is the one who sees the problem clearly. An unstable client is indeed not our MC’s
main customer.”
He had just finished flattering him when his phone rang.
Seeing that it was a call from the newbie’s manager, the CEO held his phone and said, “Young Master
Gong, they called. It should be about the contract.”
Gong Zeli nodded. “Answer the call.”
“Yes.”
4067
The CEO immediately answered the call. After chatting for a few minutes, he hung up.
“Young Master Gong, Miss Qiao has arrived. Her manager has requested to sign the contract today. What
do you think…”
“Then, we’ll sign it today.” Gong Zeli’s lazy expression changed slightly. Although he still looked
nonchalant, his eyes lit up when he heard Qiao Mianmian’s name.
4068
Chapter 1119 ‐ : Are You Chasing That Newbie?
4069
Chapter 1119: Are You Chasing That Newbie?
“Yes, Young Master Gong. Miss Qiao and her manager are in the clubhouse right now. I’ll go over right
away. Are you going as well?” The CEO thought that Gong Zeli would definitely go.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t have come.
He came especially for Miss Qiao.
It seemed like Young Master Gong was really interested in that newbie.
The CEO thought that he would have to be more polite to the newbie when he went over later.
Perhaps one day, that newbie would become Young Master Gong’s girlfriend.
“No.” Gong Zeli was silent for a while before rejecting him.
The CEO looked surprised. “Aren’t you going? Miss Qiao is also…”
Before he could finish speaking, Gong Zeli glared at him coldly. He was so frightened that he immediately
swallowed his words.
“Yes, Young Master Gong. I understand.” The CEO didn’t dare to say anything else. He was afraid that if he
said another word, he would anger his boss.
Everyone knew that the young master of the Gong family had a bad temper.
“Then, Young Master Gong, shall I go over now?” The CEO looked at him and asked carefully.
“Okay.” Gong Zeli waved his hand. “Go.”
“Yes, Young Master Gong.”
The CEO immediately turned around and walked out. When he reached the door, he was stopped by Gong
Zeli.
He immediately turned around. “Does Young Master Gong have any other instructions?”
Gong Zeli thought about it and said, “Help them pay the bill and get someone to send over some good food
and drinks. Oh right, prepare a bouquet of fresh flowers. Remember, don’t reveal my identity.”
The CEO: “… Yes.”
4070
What did Young Master Gong mean?
Was he chasing after that newbie?
Then, why didn’t he want to show himself?
Furthermore, he didn’t let the newbie know that he was the one who did all these.
How did it end up like a crush?
However, with Young Master Gong’s status, was it necessary for him to have a crush on any woman? He
could get any woman he wanted with just a word.
Not to mention a newcomer with no background.
He felt that if Young Master Gong liked it, he could just play with her.
There was no need to give her any status.
However, he couldn’t understand Young Master Gong’s current actions.
Why did it seem like a crush?
He was Gong Zeli.
He could just chase any woman he liked.
The CEO left with a stomach full of questions.
He didn’t know what President Gong was thinking and didn’t dare to ask.
As a qualified subordinate, he would do whatever was asked of him.
After the CEO left, Gong Zeli asked the others in the room to leave as well.
He sat alone in the large private room, staring out the window with unfocused eyes.
The memories of that night replayed in his mind like a movie.
But this time, the blurry white figure in his mind became clearer.
The blurry face had a clear outline.
He could no longer remember how many times he had regretted not finding out the truth earlier.
4071
Why was it too late when he learned the truth and wanted to make it right?
Why didn’t he discover the truth earlier?
Why!
Why was it that now that he finally had a woman he liked and wanted to treat well, he no longer had a
chance?
Why was it that the person she married was his good brother!
Even if he didn’t care if she was married, could he snatch his brother’s woman?
4072
Chapter 1120 ‐ She Terminated Her Contract
Once Something Happened in the Su Corporation
4073
Chapter 1120: She Terminated Her Contract Once
Something Happened in the Su Corporation
It was too late now.
All he could do was help her with her career.
However, this was not the outcome he wanted.
He wanted to use the remaining time in his life to make it up to her.
“Qiao Mianmian.” Gong Zeli stared out the window for a long time before smiling bitterly and retracting
his gaze. He muttered to himself, “Why didn’t you tell me that you saved me? Was it because you were
disappointed with my performance that time? That’s why you pretended not to know me. At that time,
did you regret saving someone as lousy as me that night?
“But if you had told me sooner that you were the girl from that night, why would I have done that to you?
“It’s been ten years, a whole ten years. In these ten years, you often appear in my dreams. Actually, every
time I wake up from my dreams, I would feel confused and wonder why I couldn’t find that feeling from
Shen Rou that night.
“She told me that she was the one who saved me. I clearly felt that something was wrong, yet I still
believed her. For the past ten years, I firmly believed that she was my savior.
“Why was I so stupid?
“I never suspected she was lying to me.”
As he spoke, he laughed self-deprecating. “That’s why I deserve to be deceived by her for ten years. For
ten whole years, I didn’t realize that I was deceived. If she dared to lie to someone like me, who wouldn’t
she lie to?
“Qiao Mianmian, do I really have to give up on you? But I really don’t want to.
“Why did you have to marry Mo Yesi? I’ve never won a fight with him before.”
What else could he do?
So what if he was indignant?
4074
Even if Qiao Mianmian wasn’t married yet, could he win against Mo Yesi?
Qiao Mianmian scrolled through Weibo and found two popular posts.
One was about Su Ze.
The other was about Qiao Anxin.
On the official Weibo account of the financial news, news about the Su Corporation suffering a huge blow
overnight and its stock prices falling could be seen.
At the same time, Qiao Anxin finally updated her Weibo.
It was a Weibo post about her contract termination with Starlight.
Qiao Anxin V: I’ve already peacefully terminated my contract with Starlight. I won’t be an artiste under
Starlight anymore. I hope everyone will be well in the future. I’ve made the fans worry during this period.
I’m fine.
Qiao Anxin’s post quickly became a hot topic.
Because it was posted around the same time as the post about the Su Corporation being severely
damaged, many people speculated whether the reason she terminated her contract with Starlight
Entertainment was that the Su Corporation was badly damaged.
Otherwise, the timing was too coincidental.
She wouldn’t terminate the contract abruptly. She would terminate the contract once the Su Corporation
had a problem.
Many passers-by commented on her Weibo post that she was too realistic.
Although it was cold when people were gone, there were many cases of adding insult to injury.
But she shouldn’t have posted the termination of her contract at this time.
She seemed too eager, too heartless.
No matter what, she had been single-handedly supported by Starlight.
Not only did she not help her boss when he was in trouble, she even broke off her contract with Starlight.
Such a way of doing things was truly chilling.
4075
Qiao Anxin’s fans still supported her as usual. They argued that her Anxin definitely didn’t terminate the
contract because the Su Corporation was badly damaged. There must be many unknown reasons.
4076
Chapter 1121 ‐ Abortion in High School
4077
Chapter 1121: Abortion in High School
Some even said that Qiao Anxin terminated her contract with Starlight because the president of Starlight
had done something wrong to her.
She had only proposed to terminate the contract after she was disheartened.
Because of this matter, someone quickly dug up the matter of Su Ze kneeling on the street and begging
Qiao Mianmian to get back together.
Fans started speaking up for Qiao Anxin—
“When her boyfriend publicly begged his ex-girlfriend to get back together, did he ever think about
Anxin’s feelings? It was Su Ze who let down Anxin first. Anxin was just disheartened and decided to leave
Starlight. Let me ask you. If your boyfriend (girlfriend) did something that let you down and did not care
about your feelings at all, would you not mind? Anxin leaving Starlight was the best choice. If she
pretended that nothing happened and continued to stay with Starlight and that man, we fans would be
disappointed.”
“That’s right, that’s right. What right did Anxin have to say that she didn’t do the right thing? She did the
right thing, alright? There was no need to talk about friendship with a betrayer. She should have left
Starlight a long time ago!”
“Although Su Ze is a scumbag, doesn’t anyone think that Qiao Mianmian is a b*tch as well? She had
already broken up with her ex-boyfriend, yet she still lingered around. I don’t believe that Su Ze would do
something like that on the streets if she didn’t hint at it.”
“Upstairs+1, I also feel that if the female party didn’t give a hint, the male party wouldn’t have been so
high-profile as to seek reconciliation on the streets. In summary, the female party is a real bitch, but she
pretended to be a victim and completely removed all responsibility. She’s also very impressive.”
“It’s not that she’s powerful, it’s just that her sugar daddy is powerful. Have you all forgotten who stood
up for her to settle that matter? Actually, I think everyone knows what kind of person she is. It’s just that
they don’t dare to offend her because of her power.”
“The person upstairs is talking about the Gong family’s young master? Let me tell you, those rumors
about her and Young Master Gong are all true. A friend of mine told me that she saw Su Ze and Qiao
Mianmian pulling each other on the streets that day and Young Master Gong saw it. Young Master Gong
was especially angry and even beat Su Ze up. Qiao Mianmian is really amazing. She’s hanging her ex-
boyfriend on one side and hugging a golden thigh on the other. Tsk tsk, looks are justice these days. With
a pretty face, you can really make a living.”
4078
“Qiao Mianmian is a vixen, a green tea b*tch. Not only is she hanging onto Gong Zeli and Su Ze, but she’s
also hanging onto Bai Yusheng. Otherwise, how could she be the female lead of Bai Yusheng’s new drama?
She’s a newcomer without any works, how could she get the role of the female lead?”
“Qiao Mianmian is really disgusting. She looks pure and innocent, but she must have slept with many men
in private. One of my sister’s friends used to be in the same school as her, and she said that she used to
seduce men everywhere and had a messy private life.”
“A friend of mine used to be in the same school as Qiao Mianmian. She said that she had an abortion in
high school, and it wasn’t just once. Because the abortion was done by my friend’s mother, it’s definitely
true.”
4079
Chapter 1122 ‐ What Kind of Physique Did She
Have?
4080
Chapter 1122: What Kind of Physique Did She Have?
“Didn’t the school forum expose her abortions some time ago? But at that time, it was said that someone
was spreading rumors to smear her name. I remember the IP address of the person who posted it was
also exposed. At that time, it was Qiao Anxin who posted it.”
“I whispered, ‘I’ve also heard about the abortion in high school. However, it’s better if you don’t discuss it
further. Be careful that she sends you a lawyer’s letter.’”
“Hahaha, I’m dying of laughter. Let her send a lawyer’s letter. I’m not afraid.”
Very quickly, the old dirt that had sunk for a period of time was trending again.
#Qiao Mianmian’s green tea b*tch, three-timing
#Qiao Mianmian’s three sugar daddies
#Qiao Mianmian’s unspoken rules
#Qiao Mianmian’s high school abortion
And other such topics were all trending.
In an instant, there were fewer and fewer people discussing the Su Corporation and Qiao Anxin
terminating their contract with Starlight.
All sorts of scandals about Qiao Mianmian became a hot topic of discussion.
Many netizens who claimed to be from the same school in high school and middle school, or friends and
classmates from the same school, came out one after another to expose the truth about her high school
abortion.
A lot of netizens were just passers-by who only cared about gossip.
They didn’t know much about Qiao Mianmian.
All of a sudden, many people came out to expose Qiao Mianmian’s abortion, and all of them said it with
certainty. Their initial doubts about this matter turned into trust.
An underage abortion was a bad thing.
4081
Qiao Mianmian didn’t have many loyal fans.
Her few fans who were willing to speak up for her had just posted a comment to help her when they were
immediately attacked by a large group of netizens and had their comments quickly deleted.
They no longer dared to speak up for her.
Instantly, a wave of scolding on Weibo ensued.
More and more people were discussing her “high school abortion”.
In less than an hour, she was already at the top of Weibo’s 24-hour trending list.
When Qiao Mianmian scrolled through Weibo, her trending topics were already very high.
When she saw the “Qiao Mianmian had an abortion” trending topic, Linda received a call from the
company.
A few minutes later, Linda hung up the phone and looked up at her with a frown. “Mianmian, you’ve been
defamed again. But don’t worry, the company called me just now and said they’ll suppress the dirt as
soon as possible.”
Qiao Mianmian also saw it.
She exited Weibo with a speechless expression. “Sister Xie, has the company really thought it through? If
it’s not too late to regret now, I can…”
She didn’t even know what her physique was anymore.
It seemed like every now and then, she would be covered in dirt.
“It’s just a small matter.” Linda consoled her. “Don’t worry, the company will settle it soon. Actually, it’s
not necessarily a bad thing for you to be embroiled in scandals.”
“Not a bad thing?” Qiao Mianmian still couldn’t completely ignore any negative news about her. She was
affected by the negative news just now, and even the joy of signing an endorsement contract with MC had
dissipated.
She looked depressed. “Am I the most troublesome artist in the company now?”
She knew that if Zhao Kai hadn’t found out about her relationship with Mo Yesi, he would have
terminated her contract with Huanyu already.
Linda smiled at her glum expression. She looked relieved as if she hadn’t been troubled by her new
scandal.
4082
4083
Chapter 1123 ‐ She Knew He Was Attracted
4084
Chapter 1123: She Knew He Was Attracted
“Of all the artistes I’ve signed with, you’re the one with the most scandals in a short period of time.
“I just said that this might not be a bad thing because it’s also a sign.”
“A sign? What sign?”
“It’s a sign of becoming popular. Do you know how difficult it is for other artists to get on the trending
page? There might not even be any real traffic if they spend money on it. You have real traffic, the
company didn’t spend a single cent on you.”
She would rather not become famous because of a scandal.
“Will these scandals affect the endorsement of the new contract?” Although Linda looked nonchalant,
Qiao Mianmian was still worried.
She had signed with MC and was now their spokesperson.
If there were any scandals during the endorsement period, it would definitely affect the brand’s image.
If it affected the brand’s image, would she lose money?
Qiao Mianmian recalled the scandals that Huang Yilin had previously exposed. After the scandals were
exposed, not only did Bai Yusheng replace her as the female lead, but he also asked her to compensate for
the breach of contract.
She couldn’t help but feel a little scared.
She only wanted to earn money, not lose money.
“There will at least be some impact, but it’s not a big problem.” Linda said honestly,” All famous artistes
have their own scandals. Even if there are no scandals, if someone wants to mess with you, they can
create a lot of scandals for you. But without actual scandals, the damage is limited.
“I’ll talk to the MC later. I know what you’re worried about. Don’t worry, I’ll talk to them before we sign
the contract.
“Oh right, do you know about Qiao Anxin’s contract termination with Starlight?” Linda recalled what Zhao
Kai had told her and frowned.
4085
Qiao Mianmian nodded. “Yeah, I saw her post on Weibo just now.”
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t surprised that Qiao Anxin would terminate her contract with Starlight.
Since Su Ze was determined to break up with her, she definitely wouldn’t stay in Starlight anymore.
Moreover, now that the Su Corporation was in trouble, Qiao Anxin couldn’t stay in Starlight anymore.
She had seduced Su Ze because she had taken a fancy to Su Ze’s qualities and family background.
If the Su family fell from power and was no longer as glorious as before, how could Qiao Anxin, such a
realistic woman, accompany Su Ze in his troubles?
“Just now, President Zhao called me and said that Qiao Anxin called him an hour ago. She said she wanted
to sign with us. Also, she offered quite a low price. President Zhao was tempted and asked me if I mind.”
Although Zhao Kai and Linda had a good relationship.
But deep down, he was still a businessman who prioritized profits.
Although he had asked Linda if she didn’t mind, it also meant that he wanted to sign Qiao Anxin.
Otherwise, he could directly reject her.
There was no need to call Linda.
Linda knew him well enough to know that he was tempted.
After answering the call, she was actually a little angry.
If Qiao Anxin signed with them, she would definitely not be following her.
But if they were in the same company, they would definitely meet.
Moreover, with Qiao Anxin’s current fame, the resources she would get from signing with Huanyu would
definitely not be too bad. At that time, it would be inevitable for her to fight for resources.
4086
Chapter 1124 ‐ I’ll Be Your Competitor From Now
On
4087
Chapter 1124: I’ll Be Your Competitor From Now On
Anyway, Linda didn’t want to stay in the same company as Qiao Anxin.
Qiao Mianmian was shocked. “Qiao Anhao wants to sign with Huanyu?”
“Yeah.”
“Did President Zhao agree?”
“He hasn’t agreed yet, but I think he wants to sign her. Mianmian, if Qiao Anxin really signed with Huanyu,
can you accept it?”
Linda’s reply to Zhao Kai was that he could do whatever he wanted.
She guessed that Zhao Kai would sign Qiao Anxin.
She didn’t really care.
There was some unhappiness between her and Qiao Anxin, but as long as she wasn’t responsible for her,
there was nothing she couldn’t accept even if she minded it.
She was more concerned about Qiao Mianmian’s opinion.
“Sister Xie, if the company really wants to sign Qiao Anxin, there’s nothing I can’t accept.” Qiao Mianmian
thought for a while before answering Linda. “I can understand the company’s actions.”
To Huanyu, Qiao Anxin would definitely bring more benefits to the company.
Qiao Anxin was already an A-list celebrity.
In fact, no matter how much Qiao Mianmian disliked Qiao Anxin, she had to admit that she couldn’t
compare to her now.
Qiao Anxin had made an agreement with Starlight, so it was easy for her to pick a good boss.
After all, she was famous.
“Can you really understand?” Linda looked at her. “If Qiao Anxin signs with Huanyu, she’ll be your
competitor. Do you really not mind?”
4088
Qiao Mianmian smiled. “Sister Xie, the company will definitely prioritize profits, so I understand the
company’s approach. Besides, even if Qiao Anxin and I are in the same company, we won’t see each other
every day.”
“Mm, it’s good that you’re able to accept it.” Linda nodded. “If Qiao Anxin really comes to us, don’t worry. I
won’t let you lose to her. I won’t let her ride on my artiste just to win her pride.
“I’ve taken care of her for two years, so I know very well how strong she is. After leaving Starlight, she
can’t get as many good resources as before, and she can’t be as free as she used to be in Starlight. If she
really signs with Huanyu, her development will be limited.
“But you’re different.” Linda looked at Qiao Mianmian with admiration. “You’re much better than Qiao
Anxin. You just lack someone to support you. Now that President Zhao knows about your relationship
with President Mo, he’ll definitely share some of the good resources with us in the future.
“You’ll be famous in a year or so. I believe you’ll surpass Qiao Anxin soon.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t doubt Linda’s ability at all.
It could be said that most of Starlight’s A-list celebrities were brought up by her.
Speaking of which, Qiao Anxin was considered to have become popular by Linda’s efforts.
Not long after, someone knocked on the door.
Linda stood up to open the door. When she saw the person standing outside, she extended her hand and
smiled. “Hello, CEO Zhang. We meet again.”
President Zhang was the regional general manager of MC.
He walked into the room with his secretary and saw Qiao Mianmian. Before Qiao Mianmian could greet
him, he quickly extended his hand. “Miss Qiao, right? Hello, nice to meet you.”
Qiao Mianmian was taken aback by his enthusiasm.
She blinked and looked at Linda questioningly, asking her who this man was.
4089
Chapter 1125 ‐ I Wonder Why Miss Shen Is
Looking For Me
4090
Chapter 1125: I Wonder Why Miss Shen Is Looking For Me
Linda immediately walked over and introduced her. “Mianmian, this is MC’s CEO Zhang. He’s in charge of
all the matters in MC’s cosmetics brands.”
Qiao Mianmian immediately shook his hand. “Hello, President Zhang. I’m Qiao Mianmian.”
“I’ve seen Miss Qiao’s photo before.” President Zhang looked up at Qiao Mianmian and thought to
himself, No wonder Young Master Gong changed his mind and gave up on such an outstanding woman like
Miss Shen to fall for a newbie in the entertainment industry.
Tsk tsk, this newbie is much prettier than in the photos.
She was already a fairy in the photo.
She was even more fairy-like in person.
Even the first time he saw her, he felt a little moved.
“Miss Qiao looks much better in person than in the photos. Your appearance and aura are very suitable
for our MC’s brand image. It’s our MC’s honor to be able to work with Miss Qiao. I hope we can work well
together.”
Knowing that Gong Zeli was really interested in this newbie, CEO Zhang didn’t dare to be negligent.
He did not dare to treat her as a newbie.
And when he saw Qiao Mianmian in person, the dissatisfaction in his heart lessened.
Although she was just a newbie with no fame.
But she was really pretty.
Her temperament and appearance were all top-notch.
MC had never used a newbie before, but it wasn’t completely impossible.
He didn’t need new people because he didn’t want to take risks.
President Zhang’s attitude made Qiao Mianmian a little uncomfortable.
4091
She felt flattered.
She quickly said, “President Zhang, you flatter me. It’s my honor to be able to work with MC. Thank you
for giving me the chance. I will perform well.”
“I believe Miss Qiao’s performance won’t disappoint us.” President Zhang followed Gong Zeli’s
instructions and took the flowers from his secretary. He then handed them to Qiao Mianmian with a
smile. “Then, I wish us a happy cooperation.”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned again when she saw the flowers.
She was stunned for a few seconds before she received the flowers from President Zhang under Linda’s
gaze.
“Thank you, CEO Zhang.”
After receiving the flowers, she felt that something was wrong.
But at that moment, she couldn’t figure out what was wrong.
On the other side.
It was also a private clubhouse.
Qiao Anxin walked out of a red Maserati. The waiter at the door saw her and immediately stepped
forward. “Hello, are you Miss Qiao Anxin?”
Qiao Anxin nodded.
The waiter smiled and said, “Miss Qiao, please follow me.”
Qiao Anxin followed the waiter into the clubhouse. The waiter brought her to a private room and knocked
on the door.
After getting permission from the person inside, the waiter opened the door and made an inviting
gesture. “Miss Qiao, please come in.”
Qiao Anxin hesitated for a moment before pushing the door open and entering.
After she entered the room, the waiter closed the door from outside.
Qiao Anxin looked at Shen Rou, who was sitting on the sofa. She stood at the door for a few seconds
before walking towards her.
4092
“Miss Qiao, you’re here.” Shen Rou looked up at her and smiled. “Miss Qiao, please take a seat.”
Qiao Anxin walked towards her and sat down opposite her.
“Miss Shen.” Qiao Anxin was well aware of Shen Rou’s identity. When she spoke to her, she was very
polite. “May I know why Miss Shen is looking for me?”
Qiao Anxin was confused.
4093
Chapter 1126 ‐ : Don’t Even Think About That
Bitch!
4094
Chapter 1126: Don’t Even Think About That Bitch!
She didn’t know Shen Rou.
To be precise, she knew Shen Rou, but they had never interacted before.
Shen Rou wasn’t from the same world.
The daughter of a wealthy family was someone she couldn’t get close to even if she wanted to.
Hence, she was very curious why Shen Rou would suddenly ask to meet her and even say that she had
something important to discuss with her.
“There’s no hurry.” Shen Rou smiled and handed her an exquisite list. “Miss Qiao, please order a glass of
water first. We can talk later.”
Qiao Anxin took the order and ordered a glass of water.
“I saw the news today. Have you terminated your contract with Starlight?”
Shen Rou took a sip of her coffee and asked casually.
Although Qiao Anxin didn’t know what she was up to, she still replied politely, “Yes, I terminated my
contract with Starlight.”
“Miss Qiao just terminated her contract today. You probably haven’t found a suitable partner yet. I
wonder if Miss Qiao has any plans in mind. Have you thought about which company you want to sign in
the future?”
Qiao Anxin looked up at her curiously. After a moment of hesitation, she said, “I haven’t decided yet.”
She already had a plan in mind.
In the entire entertainment industry, Huan Yu was the best at supporting people and also the company
with the most resources.
Although the competition was fierce.
But Qiao Anxin was confident in herself.
If she could work there, her future development would only get better.
4095
Besides…
Qiao Mianmian, that little b*tch, was also enjoying herself. From the way they treated her, it seemed like
they were preparing to groom her.
How could she give that little b*tch a chance to turn things around!
As long as she could work well, that little b*tch could forget about it!
But she did not intend to tell Shen Rou the truth.
She still didn’t know what Shen Rou wanted to do, nor did she know if she was friend or foe.
“Oh, is that so?” Shen Rou smiled. After putting down her cup, she leaned back slightly. “Miss Qiao seems
to have an elder sister, and she seems to be an artist too. Didn’t Miss Qiao consider joining your sister’s
company?”
“Oh, right, I forgot.” Before Qiao Anxin could reply, Shen Rou continued, “I’m sorry, Miss Qiao. I forgot that
you and Sister are not on good terms. I hope you don’t mind.”
Shen Rou’s tone was polite. She didn’t appear to be superior to others just because she was a rich girl.
But Qiao Anxin could still feel that Shen Rou looked down on her.
This disdain was not expressed directly but was inadvertently revealed through her gaze and actions.
But Qiao Anxin didn’t think much of it.
After all, with Shen Rou’s status, it was normal for her to look down on her.
She also knew the difference between her and Shen Rou.
“Miss Shen seems to know everything about me and my sister.” Qiao Anxin looked at her as she probed,
“Miss Shen, are you looking for me today because of my sister?”
She heard that the young master of the Gong family liked Miss Shen.
All these years, he had never had a proper girlfriend because of Miss Shen.
Recently, Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian had been involved in many scandals.
Hence, Qiao Anxin guessed that Shen Rou was looking for her because of that.
4096
Chapter 1127 ‐ My Sister Is Indeed Unusual With
Young Master Gong
4097
Chapter 1127: My Sister Is Indeed Unusual With Young
Master Gong
Did she want to find out the truth through her?
If that was the case, she couldn’t miss this opportunity.
Qiao Mianmian, that little b*tch, had been too smug recently.
If Eldest Miss Shen wanted to teach her a lesson, even if she managed to cozy up to Young Master Gong,
he would definitely side with her.
She could make use of Eldest Miss Shen to teach that b*tch a lesson!
At this thought, Qiao Anxin’s attitude became warmer, and the wariness in her eyes lessened. “If Miss
Shen wants to know anything from me, I won’t hide anything that I know.”
Shen Rou smiled and looked at Qiao Anxin with a deeper meaning in her eyes. “Miss Qiao is indeed a
smart person. I love dealing with smart people because it’s not tiring to talk to them.
“Since Miss Qiao has already guessed the purpose of my meeting with you, I won’t beat around the bush
with you.”
Qiao Anxin was elated to see that she had guessed correctly.
Great, this Eldest Miss Shen had indeed asked her out because of Qiao Mianmian.
It seemed like it was really because of the little b*tch’s scandal with the Gong family’s young master.
This little b*tch deserved to be unlucky.
She could have provoked anyone’s man, but she had to provoke Eldest Miss Shen’s man.
Even if Eldest Miss Shen and Gong Zeli weren’t together.
However, their relationship must be ambiguous.
Miss Shen would never allow her admirers to have an ambiguous relationship with other women.
Since the little b*tch wanted to die.
She didn’t mind letting her die faster!
4098
“Miss Shen, are you asking me if the rumors about my sister and Young Master Gong are true?” Qiao
Anxin thought that she had guessed correctly and said eagerly, “I know about this. Those rumors are true.
My sister’s relationship with Young Master Gong is indeed extraordinary.”
Actually, Qiao Anxin didn’t know the relationship between Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian.
Like the other netizens, her understanding of this matter was based on the rumors on Weibo.
However, in front of Shen Rou, she acted as though she knew the whole story. She lied without even
blinking her eyes. “Actually, Young Master Gong wasn’t interested in her at the start, but my sister never
gives up until she has achieved her goal. She will do everything she can to get her hands on the man she
fancies. She relies on her good looks and is especially proactive. She successfully seduced countless men
since she was young. Miss Shen, you should know that it is very difficult for men to reject a woman who is
good-looking and very proactive.
“I’m guessing Young Master Gong is just playing with her, but…”
As Qiao Anxin spoke, she stole a glance at Shen Rou’s expression. Seeing that Shen Rou’s face had
darkened, it was obvious that she was angry. Secretly delighted, she continued, “My sister is a very
scheming woman, especially willing to go all out. When that time comes, I’m afraid that Young Master
Gong will get sick of her and want to kick her, but she won’t let go of him.”
Even if Gong Zeli was just playing with Qiao Mianmian, Qiao Anxin would still feel upset.
Qiao Mianmian was such a b*tch. What was so good about her other than her good looks?
What right did she have to attract a superior man like Gong Zeli?
After Qiao Anxin finished speaking, Shen Rou’s expression darkened.
4099
Chapter 1128 ‐ She Hates This Slut to Death
4100
Chapter 1128: She Hates This Slut to Death
She was secretly overjoyed.
Qiao Mianmian would definitely suffer once Eldest Miss Shen made her move.
No matter how Shen Rou would deal with her, as long as she could make that little b*tch suffer, she would
be happy.
If she was down on her luck now, how could she feel at ease when that little b*tch was doing so well?
“Miss Shen, I heard that you and Young Master Gong have been good friends since you were young. You
must remind Young Master Gong not to fall for my sister’s tricks. My sister is a scheming person. Many
men have fallen for her tricks.”
After hearing her words, Shen Rou sneered with a dark face. “Your sister is indeed very scheming and
capable.”
The man she loved the most, the man she loved deeply, had been snatched away by Qiao Mianmian.
It was all because Qiao Mianmian was scheming and capable!
She had never hated anyone since she was young.
But now she did. She hated Qiao Mianmian, hated this b*tch for stealing what she cared about the most.
The people around her were all taken away by that b*tch.
First Mo Yesi, then Gong Zeli…
Among the four of them, Yan Shaoqing was the only one left. But, he was also biased towards that b*tch.
The men she’d grown up with were all around the bitch.
She could no longer enjoy the same treatment as before.
In the past, she was the most favored one.
She was the only girl in the group of four, so she had received more care since she was young.
Whether it was Gong Zeli, Yan Shaoqing, or even Mo Yesi, who had always been lukewarm, they all
treated her differently.
4101
She had been taken care of and pampered for so many years.
But now, someone had stolen what originally belonged to her.
Not only had Qiao Mianmian stolen the man she liked, but she had also stolen Gong Zeli, who had always
been by her side.
She hated this bitch.
“She has always been a scheming person since she was young.” Qiao Anxin saw that Shen Rou’s
expression was getting uglier and uglier and added fuel to the fire. “Actually, you can’t blame Young
Master Gong for falling for her tricks. All the men she likes are charmed by her.
“I’m just worried that Young Master Gong won’t be able to see her true colors and will be deceived by her.
So, I hope Miss Shen can remind Young Master Gong. With your friendship with him, he will definitely
listen to you.”
When Shen Rou thought about her current relationship with Gong Zeli, her expression turned even uglier.
Qiao Mianmian had stolen the two men she cared about the most.
She would never let that b*tch off.
“Miss Qiao, after hearing what you’ve said, you seem to have a lot of opinions about your sister.” Shen Rou
didn’t forget the main reason why she wanted to meet Qiao Anxin. She smiled and looked at her. “Did
Miss Qiao and your sister have a bad relationship from a young age? Or is it because of that man
surnamed Su?”
Qiao Anxin’s expression turned cold at the mention of Su Ze.
She knew that Su Ze was not a good man when she successfully seduced him.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t have slept with her.
However, she did not expect that he was far worse than she had imagined.
The outside world thought that she and Starlight had proposed the termination of the contract.
But in reality, that scumbag Su Ze forced her to terminate her contract with Starlight.
That scumbag wanted Qiao Mianmian back, so he forced her to break up and leave Starlight.
4102
Chapter 1129 ‐ Standing on the Same Front
4103
Chapter 1129: Standing on the Same Front
Her termination contract was posted on Weibo today, but in reality, she had already been forced by Su Ze
to sign the contract before.
Now, Qiao Anxin was extremely glad that she had signed the termination contract.
If she hadn’t signed it, Su Ze would definitely not let her go now.
If the Su Corporation really could not recover from this setback, her future would be ruined if she
remained in Starlight.
Qiao Anxin was elated.
Initially, she did not have many feelings for Su Ze, but the things he did later still disgusted her.
A trace of hatred appeared in her eyes when she thought of the child that was lost because of Su Ze.
She couldn’t wait for the Su Corporation to go bankrupt.
This was what that bastard Su Ze deserved!
“Since Miss Shen has already understood my sister, you should also know that we are not biological
sisters of the same father and mother. Because of this, she has never treated me well since young and has
never treated me as her sister.
“So, it’s not that I have a bad opinion of her, but the things she did made me unable to have a good opinion
of her. I’ve tried to mend our relationship, but she was unwilling.
“Miss Shen, if you had such a sister, would you still be able to get along with her?”
“I see.” Shen Rou nodded thoughtfully. “So, Miss Qiao and your sister have been on bad terms since
young?”
“Mm.” Qiao Anxin nodded. “She doesn’t like me, and I don’t like her either. We’re sisters, but we’re worse
than strangers.”
Shen Rou’s eyes flickered. “Miss Qiao, have you ever thought that perhaps your relationship with your
sister is not bad because you have the same father but different mothers?”
Qiao Anxin was stunned. “What do you mean, Miss Shen?”
4104
Shen Rou looked at her and said slowly, “Miss Qiao knows what I mean, right? Miss Qiao, since we don’t
like Qiao Mianmian, we’re on the same side.
“So, why don’t we work together to get this annoying woman out of our world? What do you think?”
Qiao Anxin looked at her in surprise. “Miss Shen, you…”
“Qiao Anxin, I know you hate Qiao Mianmian a lot. So, ever since you were young, you’ve always wanted
to snatch anything she had. The most successful and proud thing you’ve done is to snatch her fiancé, Su
Ze.”
Qiao Anxin’s expression changed.
She opened her mouth and was about to speak when Shen Rou gestured for her not to speak.
“You’re doing all these just to prove that you’re better than her. As long as it’s something you want, you
can take it from her. Of course, because you don’t like her and even hate her, you want to use this method
to anger her and make her suffer.
“But she’s not living as decadent and dejected as you think she is. Not only is she not doing badly, but
she’s also even getting better. Whether it’s her career or love, she’s better than the current you.
“Are you feeling even more resentful and indignant now? Do you really want to change everything that
you have now? Do you really want to snatch those good things from her again?”
Qiao Anxin wanted to deny it.
She wanted to tell Shen Rou that she wasn’t such a person.
The words were already on her lips, but she looked at Shen Rou sitting opposite her and fell silent.
4105
Chapter 1130 ‐ Help You Realize Everything in
Your Heart
4106
Chapter 1130: Help You Realize Everything in Your Heart
It had to be said that Shen Rou had analyzed her psychology thoroughly.
Whatever she was thinking was right.
Yes, she hated Qiao Mianmian.
Ever since she could remember, she had detested her half-sister.
No, Qiao Mianmian wasn’t even her sister.
She used to wonder why she could not get intimate with this sister.
After Lin Huizhen told her the truth, she finally understood.
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t even her sister.
They were not related by blood.
But she couldn’t understand why Father Qiao treated a daughter who was not related to him by blood
better than her.
It made Qiao Mianmian look like she really was his biological daughter.
She felt unbalanced.
Later, Qiao Mianmian became more and more beautiful.
In addition, her grades were outstanding, and the teachers often praised her. Father Qiao liked her more
and more.
His biological daughter had been cast aside.
The most hateful thing was that Qiao Mianmian had stolen her first love.
That was the first time she was moved by a boy.
But when she gathered her courage to confess to him, he said that the person he liked was Qiao
Mianmian.
He even handed her a love letter, asking her to pass it to Qiao Mianmian.
4107
This was a great humiliation to her!
How could she not hate Qiao Mianmian?!
Hence, from then on, she would snatch away anything that Qiao Mianmian cared about.
Seeing that she was silent, Shen Rou smiled again. “As long as you’re willing, I can help you realize
everything in your heart. Didn’t you want to be better than Qiao Mianmian in every aspect?
“As long as you cooperate with me and listen to me, everything will be done according to my instructions.
I promise that very soon, your life will be a hundred times better than it is now. Your status and identity
will also change drastically.”
Qiao Anxin’s eyes flickered, obviously moved by her words. She gripped the edge of the table tightly and
suppressed her excitement. “What does Miss Shen want me to do?”
“Answer me something first.” Shen Rou looked at her, her eyes flickering. “Is Qiao Mianmian not from the
Qiao family? She has a different father and mother from you, right?”
Qiao Anxin looked up in shock.
Shen Rou looked at her reaction and knew that she was right.
Her expression darkened and she clenched her fists tightly.
She had guessed correctly.
Qiao Mianmian… really wasn’t from the Qiao family.
“It seems like she really isn’t from the Qiao family.” Shen Rou suddenly recalled the birthmark that
Madam Bai had mentioned. She leaned towards Qiao Anxin with an anxious and excited expression.
“No matter how bad your relationship with Qiao Mianmian is, you two grew up together. Do you know
that she has a birthmark on her?”
“Birthmark?” Qiao Anxin was stunned.
“That’s right, a birthmark.” Shen Rou took a deep breath. “A red birthmark. Have you seen any part of her
body that has a birthmark like this? Don’t worry, think carefully.”
Qiao Anxin looked at Shen Rou’s anxious expression and hesitated before asking, “Miss Shen, do you…
know who my sister’s biological parents are?”
How did Shen Rou know that Qiao Mianmian wasn’t from the Qiao family? Although Qiao Anxin was
puzzled, she wasn’t particularly surprised.
4108
4109
Chapter 1131 ‐ Where Is That Birthmark…
Located?
4110
Chapter 1131: Where Is That Birthmark… Located?
She could tell from Shen Rou’s words that she had already investigated Qiao Mianmian.
With the Shen family’s influence, it wasn’t impossible to find out that Qiao Mianmian wasn’t from the
Qiao family.
Qiao Anxin recalled the birthmark that Shen Rou had mentioned and her expression changed.
Because she had seen the birthmark on Qiao Mianmian before.
That birthmark was indeed red.
And it was located in a very secretive location.
But how did Shen Rou know about this?
“Answer my question first. Does Qiao Mianmian have a red birthmark?”
Qiao Anxin was silent for a while before nodding. “Yes.”
Although Shen Rou was already mentally prepared, when she heard this, her heart still skipped a beat
and her expression changed.
Her fingernails dug into her clenched hand.
She bit her lip. At that moment, indescribable anger rose in her heart.
Qiao Mianmian really had a red birthmark on her!
What she was most worried about actually happened.
Why? Why did this happen?
Why did what she was afraid of became reality?
Why was God so cruel to her?
Why?!
In her extreme anger, she bit down on her lips until there was a bloody bite mark.
4111
Her nails dug into her palms, leaving bloody marks.
When she spoke again, her voice trembled slightly. “That birthmark… where is it located?”
If even the location was the same, then it was almost certain.
Qiao Anxin looked at her in confusion, not knowing why she was so agitated.
She told Shen Rou about Qiao Mianmian’s birthmark.
Shen Rou’s expression changed drastically.
She even knocked over a glass of water.
Even when the coffee splashed on her dress and dirtied the expensive white dress she was wearing, she
acted as if she didn’t see it.
“Miss Shen, are you alright?” Qiao Anxin took out a few pieces of paper from the box on the table and
handed them to her. She looked at her suspiciously. “Miss Shen, your dress is dirty. Do you want to wipe
it?”
Shen Rou still did not react.
After a few seconds, she slowly raised her head.
Qiao Anxin was shocked when she met her gaze. “Miss Shen, are you alright?”
Shen Rou’s eyes turned red.
At a glance, it looked scary.
“Are you sure that your sister really has a red birthmark on her, and that the birthmark is at the place you
mentioned?”
“Yes, I’m sure.” Qiao Anxin nodded without hesitation. “I’ve seen it a few times. Because that birthmark’s
color is very eye-catching, it’s hard not to notice. Miss Shen, is the birthmark on my sister related to her
real birth?”
Qiao Anxin’s expression changed when she thought about what the private investigator had found out.
Just two days ago, her private investigator found out that the Bai family was looking for their youngest
daughter.
The lost daughter of the Bai family was the same age as Qiao Mianmian.
The birth month was the same.
4112
When the private investigator told her about this, Qiao Anxin didn’t think too much about it.
After all, many girls in Yun Cheng were the same age and were born in the same month as the daughter of
the Bai family.
Qiao Anxin had already determined that Qiao Mianmian’s biological parents were fugitives.
4113
Chapter 1132 ‐ How Is This Possible
4114
Chapter 1132: How Is This Possible
She was worried that Qiao Mianmian’s birth parents might be important figures.
However, she felt that the possibility of this happening was slim.
How could Qiao Mianmian be so lucky?
Even if her biological parents used to be big shots, they must have done something to leave her behind.
They didn’t even want their own daughter. They must have committed a serious crime.
They must have done something illegal and escaped overseas.
Or had offended someone they shouldn’t have offended and had to leave their daughter to save their
lives.
No matter what the reason was, her birth parents were definitely in dire straits when they left her.
And they definitely did not develop further.
Otherwise, they would have come back to China to fetch Qiao Mianmian.
How could more than ten years have passed without any news?
Hence, when she got someone to investigate Qiao Mianmian’s birth parents, she wanted to make Qiao
Mianmian look bad.
She had never thought that Qiao Mianmian’s biological parents would be so powerful.
Qiao Mianmian would never have such good luck.
But what if she was just that lucky?
What if her birth parents were now very important figures?
Qiao Anxin’s expression darkened.
That little b*tch was doing so well now. If she had a powerful background, she would be far above her in
the future.
“We can’t be completely sure yet, but we already have some leads. Therefore, we must replace her before
her biological parents confirm her identity!”
4115
She, Qiao Mianmian, could only have such a humble background.
She couldn’t be the daughter of the Bai family.
Even if she was, she wouldn’t give her the chance to regain her identity.
“Miss Shen, then who could my sister’s biological parents be?” Qiao Anxin already had a guess.
But she felt that it was impossible.
It was definitely not what she had guessed.
But while waiting for Shen Rou’s reply, she still held her breath nervously.
“Your men have already investigated the Bai family. I’m sure you know what’s going on.” Shen Rou looked
at her widened eyes and said what she didn’t want to believe and admit, “The Bai family.”
Qiao Anxin was shocked. “The Bai family? Miss Shen, you’re saying that Qiao Mianmian’s biological
parents might be from the Bai family? You mean… she’s the daughter of the Bai family?”
How was this possible?
Qiao Mianmian’s birth parents were fugitives.
How could it be the Bai family, one of the four great families of Yun Cheng?
The Bai Family…
A prestigious family on par with the Mo, Shen, and Yan families.
If Qiao Mianmian was the daughter left behind by the Bai family, wouldn’t her true identity be the same
as Miss Shen’s?
If Qiao Mianmian became the daughter of the Bai family, then no matter how hard she worked, she would
never win against her.
“Mm.” Shen Rou’s expression darkened. She gritted her teeth and said, “If she really isn’t a member of the
Qiao family and has that red birthmark on her, it’s very likely that she’s the daughter of the Bai family.
Qiao Anxin, do you know why I asked you out now?”
Shen Rou’s eyes were cold and filled with hatred. “If Qiao Mianmian is really the Bai family’s daughter, I
can’t let her be acknowledged by the Bai family.”
4116
Chapter 1133 ‐ Become Her Chess Piece
4117
Chapter 1133: Become Her Chess Piece
“The Bai family should be finding out soon. Before that, we have to confirm something.”
Qiao Anxin was still in shock. She clenched her fists. “Confirm what?”
Shen Rou said coldly, “Confirm if she’s really the daughter of the Bai family.”
“How can I be sure?”
“I’ll arrange this.”
“Then, what does Miss Shen need me to do for you?”
“What I want you to do is very simple. It’s absolutely beneficial to you.” Shen Rou’s eyes showed a hint of
unwillingness. She paused for a few seconds before continuing, “Once we confirm that Qiao Mianmian is
the Bai family’s daughter, we have to make the Bai family acknowledge you as their daughter before that
happens.”
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock again. “Let the Bai family acknowledge me as their daughter?
But-but that shouldn’t be possible. If the Bai family wants to acknowledge their daughter, they must do a
paternity test. How could I…”
“I’ve said it before, you just have to cooperate with me obediently. When the time comes, I’ll arrange
everything, including the paternity test. Qiao Anxin, once you become the daughter of the Bai family, your
status will be completely different from now.
“If you become the daughter of the Bai family, you’ll have everything you want in the future. By then, Qiao
Mianmian won’t be able to compare to you. Don’t tell me you’re not tempted…”
Shen Rou looked at Qiao Anxin with disdain.
She didn’t like people like Qiao Anxin at all.
If not for the fact that she was the only one who could help her with this matter, she wouldn’t be willing
to deal with such a lowly person.
These people who came from lowly backgrounds were all especially scheming.
Qiao Anxin couldn’t be any better.
4118
Letting someone like Qiao Anxin become the daughter of the Bai family was really letting her off easy.
But no matter how much she disliked Qiao Anxin, as long as she could use her to deal with Qiao
Mianmian, it didn’t matter if she took advantage of her.
Even if Qiao Anxin became the daughter of the Bai family, she would still have to listen to her obediently.
Letting the daughter of the Bai family become her chess piece and listen to her every command would
make it much easier for her to do many things in the future.
She had already weighed the pros and cons of this matter, which was why they met this time.
Qiao Anxin looked at her in shock. She took a while to recover.
Her face was filled with uncontrollable excitement, and her heart was beating wildly. “But, but my age…”
“You don’t have to worry about that.” Shen Rou interrupted her. “It’s easy to change your age. The most
important thing now is to confirm whether Qiao Mianmian is really a daughter of the Bai family. Also, you
have to go back and do some work with your parents.
“This matter can only succeed if they cooperate with you.
“I believe your parents are smart people. They won’t stop their daughter from living a better life.”
Shen Rou saw that Qiao Anxin was already moved and reached out to her with a smile. “Anxin, I wish us a
happy cooperation. The next time we meet, I might have to call you Sister Bai.”
Qiao Anxin stared at her blankly for a few seconds before slowly extending her hand.
Her hands were trembling, and her voice was trembling as well. “Miss Shen, I… I hope we can work well
together.”
The daughter of the Bai family…
Could she really become the daughter of the Bai family?
The Bai family that she looked up to and thought would never have anything to do with her…
If she could really become the daughter of the Bai family, wouldn’t she become a socialite like Shen Rou in
the future?
4119
Chapter 1134 ‐ So What If Her Fate Was Good
4120
Chapter 1134: So What If Her Fate Was Good
From now on, she would be the envy of the upper-class socialites and heiresses.
If she became the daughter of the Bai family…
How could Qiao Mianmian compare to her!
So what if she hooked up with Gong Zeli?
Gong Zeli was just playing with her.
But it was different now that she had the identity of the daughter of the Bai family.
The man she looked up to now would become a match for her in the future.
The Mo, Yan, and Gong families’ young masters were all outstanding men whom she couldn’t reach.
She could also get to know a man as outstanding as Gong Zeli in the future.
She could also stand on equal footing with these elites. To her, they were no longer unreachable figures.
“Miss Shen, can-can you really make me the daughter of the Bai family?” Qiao Anxin’s voice trembled. She
was afraid that she would be too excited and couldn’t help but confirm again.
“Of course.” Shen Rou despised her in her heart, but she displayed an elegant smile on the outside. “As
long as you do as I say, I can make you the daughter of the Bai family. Why, don’t you believe me?”
“No, of course not. How could I not believe Miss Shen?” Qiao Anxin hurriedly said. “I’m just afraid that the
Bai family won’t be easy to fool and I will be exposed.”
“As long as you listen to me and follow my instructions, you won’t be exposed,” Shen Rou said
impatiently. “If you don’t believe me and think that I don’t have the ability, you can reject me.
“Qiao Anxin, I can think of a way to make you the daughter of the Bai family. I can also make others the
daughter of the Bai family. I’m only looking for you because I feel that we’re on the same side, and it’ll
save me a lot of trouble. But you have to know that you’re not the only one I want.”
Qiao Anxin’s expression changed when she heard this. She was afraid that Shen Rou would really change
her mind, so she immediately smiled and said, “Don’t worry, Miss Shen. I’m definitely on your side. No
matter what you want, I’ll do my best to cooperate with you.”
4121
“That’s good.”
Shen Rou looked at her arrogantly. “Wait for my call. I’ll get someone to inform you after I’ve arranged
everything.”
With that, Shen Rou turned and left the room.
After she left, Qiao Anxin’s smile faded.
After making sure that Shen Rou had already walked far away and couldn’t hear her voice, she scowled
and said, “What’s so great about that? Isn’t it just fate that allows you to have the status of the daughter of
the Shen family? When I go to the Bai family in the future, what’s there to show off in front of me?”
Qiao Anxin couldn’t accept that Qiao Mianmian had a good background.
But at this moment, she hoped that the daughter left behind by the Bai family was really Qiao Mianmian.
Only then would she have a chance to replace her.
Qiao Anxin was excited at the thought of that day.
She had snatched many things from Qiao Mianmian.
But all the things she had snatched from her over the years added together couldn’t compare to what she
was about to snatch.
Who would have thought that the little b*tch could be from the Bai family?
The little b*tch was actually so lucky.
But so what if she was lucky?
So what if she was really the daughter of the Bai family?
In the end, these things would become hers.
After Qiao Mianmian signed the contract with MC, MC’s official Weibo posted the news of her signing as
the spokesperson for the next season and tagged her.
4122
Chapter 1135 ‐ Qiao Mianmian Became the Third
4123
Chapter 1135: Qiao Mianmian Became the Third
She forwarded it to Weibo.
Qiao Mianmian: “It’s an honor to work with my favorite makeup brand. Thank you, MC, for giving me such
a good opportunity. I’ll perform well and not let everyone down.”
The moment the MC’s official Weibo account signing Qiao Mianmian as its spokesperson was posted,
thousands of comments appeared within a few minutes.
In the comments section, everyone was cursing MC for being blind. Not only did they find a newbie to be
their spokesperson, they even found a newbie with scandals all over her.
Many netizens also clamored to boycott MC. If they dared to use Qiao Mianmian as their spokesperson,
they wouldn’t buy any of MC’s products anymore.
In short, the comments section was filled with criticism.
They were all asking MC to change their spokesperson. Otherwise, they wouldn’t buy MC’s products
anymore.
Internet pal A: “Is there something wrong with MC’s brain? In the past, they always looked for the most
popular A-list celebrities to endorse them. This time, they actually found a newbie who isn’t famous at all.
Furthermore, Qiao Mianmian’s character is so bad, and there are so many scandals. Isn’t MC afraid of
ruining its brand image?”
Netizen B: “Who doesn’t know that MC doesn’t use newbies? This is the first time they’re using newbies,
right? I don’t understand why they looked for Qiao Mianmian. She has a lot of dirt on her now, and she
doesn’t even have a good piece of work. How can such an artiste be the spokesperson for a first-tier
makeup brand? What does she rely on? Her face? Isn’t she afraid that the netizens won’t buy it?”
Netizen C: “MC must be crazy. Aren’t they afraid that they won’t be able to sell their products in the
future? Even if they want to use a newbie, it won’t be Qiao Mianmian’s turn.”
Netizen D: “What’s so strange about that? Don’t you know that MC is a brand under the Gong
Corporation? The Gong family’s young master is Qiao Mianmian’s golden thigh, so what’s wrong with
giving an endorsement to a company under him?”
Internet pal E: “I just checked, MC is really a subsidiary of the Gong Corporation. No wonder they used an
unknown newbie. Isn’t the young master of the Gong family afraid that he will ruin MC’s reputation by
promoting his little lover?”
4124
Internet pal F: “I heard that the Gong family’s young master and the Eldest Miss of the Shen family are a
couple. If Qiao Mianmian really has an affair with Young Master Gong, what’s the big deal? Is she trying to
interfere with their relationship by having sex three times?”
Very quickly, the comment about Gong Zeli and Shen Rou being a couple was trending online.
Because of this comment, Qiao Mianmian was trending again.
The topics #Qiao Mianmian being the third# and #Qiao Mianmian interfering in the relationship of the
Shen family’s Eldest Miss# went viral.
She alone occupied the top five trending topics.
Because the artiste that MC had previously signed with had revealed that he wanted to continue working
with MC, but the artiste that MC had announced was Qiao Mianmian, many netizens went to that artiste’s
Weibo to ask her what was going on.
After MC officially announced Qiao Mianmian as the spokesperson for the next season, the artiste Xiao
Xiao also posted on Weibo.
The content on Weibo was to tell the netizens not to make wild guesses, saying that whoever MC signed
with would be free for them. Although she was regretful that she couldn’t continue working with MC, she
could understand MC’s actions.
These words didn’t seem like much on the surface.
However, if one were to carefully read it, they would be able to understand another meaning.
These words sounded like she understood MC’s decision, but she was actually complaining.
After a while, a Weibo post suspected to be Little Xiao’s alternate account was dug out by netizens.
The netizens dug out Little Xiao’s small account and complained that MC had already talked to her about
the endorsement for the next season. They had even talked about the fee. They were just short of signing
the contract.
4125
Chapter 1136 ‐ Taking Xiao Xiao’s Resources
4126
Chapter 1136: Taking Xiao Xiao’s Resources
The day before the signing, they told her that they couldn’t renew the contract with her.
She was very unhappy about this, but she didn’t dare to offend MC. She was afraid that they would never
have the chance to work together again.
Little Xiao was still comforting herself in that small account that MC must have found a more suitable
spokesperson than her.
Although she could understand what MC was doing, she still felt a little disappointed.
If they didn’t want to sign a contract with her, they shouldn’t have looked for her in the first place. After
looking for her, they suddenly changed their mind and wanted to sign with someone else. This made her
very uncomfortable.
Of course, Little Xiao did not directly say that the contractor was MC in her alternate account, but the
netizens all guessed it.
Xiao Xiao was an A-list celebrity, just like Huang Yilin.
Among the female celebrities, her popularity was considered very high, and she had a lot of fans.
After her alternate account was dug out, her fans saw the contents of her alternate account and went to
Qiao Mianmian’s Weibo to scold her.
They called her shameless and took Little Xiao’s resources.
They scolded her for not knowing her own worth. Even if she snatched away MC’s endorsement, she
would not be able to drive the MC’s sales at all.
In short, Xiao Xiao had a lot of loyal fans. They knew that their idol’s endorsement had been snatched
away by a newbie and that the newbie had relied on unspoken rules to do it. They were so angry that
they cursed Qiao Mianmian.
Qiao Mianmian’s scandals were all over the place.
Snatching endorsements, abortion in high school, being a mistress…
The hot searches followed one by one onto the top rankings.
After #Qiao Mianmian snatched Little Xiao’s endorsement# started trending, Little Xiao’s Weibo account
didn’t show any reaction.
4127
And many netizens found that in the few minutes when the hot searches first went up, Little Xiao’s Weibo
account had been logged in.
In other words, she had probably seen all of Qiao Mianmian’s trending topics.
But she did not come out to refute the rumors.
Qiao Mianmian’s silence made the netizens even more certain that that alternate account was hers.
The things mentioned in the account were Qiao Mianmian stealing her MC endorsement.
How could Little Xiao’s fans tolerate it?
More and more fans started cursing on Qiao Mianmian’s Weibo.
These fans were no weaker than Tu Yilei’s girlfriend fans and wife fans.
On the other side.
Many netizens who did not know the truth believed 70% to 80% of what they saw.
The passersby also started scolding Qiao Mianmian.
Not only was Qiao Mianmian scolded, but even the MC’s official Weibo was scolded as well.
#Boycotting Qiao Mianmian, boycotting M-C# had also gone viral.
With such a huge commotion on Weibo, Huanyu quickly sent out their PR to handle it.
First, they removed the trending topics, then they blocked the related topics.
The leading netizens’ Weibo accounts were also blocked.
But it was still useless.
A trending topic was blocked, and soon, another trending topic appeared.
Huanyu Media, CEO’s office.
Linda had just returned when Zhao Kai called her into his office.
“Tell me, what should we do?” Zhao Kai looked at her with a worried frown. “The public relations
department has already removed the trending searches as fast as possible, but they still can’t suppress
4128
the new trending searches. Little Xiao’s fans have been changing the topic, saying that they want to help
Little Xiao get justice.
“Now even MC has been attacked by Little Xiao’s fans. What do you think will happen if MC gets angry and
wants to change the spokesperson?
“She’s just a newbie. Why is she always so busy?”
“President Zhao, don’t forget that you asked her to stay.”
4129
Chapter 1137 ‐ President Mo Can Suppress
Everything
4130
Chapter 1137: President Mo Can Suppress Everything
Linda had seen the hot searches on her way back and realized the seriousness of the situation. “Besides,
you can’t blame her for this. Someone wants to mess with her. Can she defend herself?
“Since it’s Little Xiao’s fanbase, don’t you know her manager? Can’t you just call her and let her make a
statement?”
“You think I haven’t thought about it?” Zhao Kai frowned even harder. “I’ve already made a call, but Little
Xiao is unwilling to make a statement. Her manager can’t do anything about it.
“Actually, I can understand her. MC decided to renew the contract with her, but now… it’s normal for her
to be angry.”
“Little Xiao is unwilling to make a statement?” Linda frowned.
Zhao Kai nodded. “She’s not willing. She’s probably still angry. How could she be willing to speak up for
Qiao Mianmian?”
Linda was silent for a while before her eyes lit up. “If you say she doesn’t want to, what about someone
else?”
“Someone else?”
“That’s right. If she doesn’t want to give in to you, what about President Mo? She doesn’t have the guts to
do that.”
“You mean… to call President Mo?”
“Yes, at a time like this, only President Mo can suppress everything. Plus, this matter has blown up so
much that President Mo probably already knows about it.”
Just as Linda had said, Mo Yesi found out about Qiao Mianmian’s many scandals not long after they were
trending on Weibo.
In the office, Wei Zheng was reporting to him.
4131
“Those rumors about Young Madam’s high school… I’ve already found the IP address. When the time
comes, we’ll get Huanyu to file a lawsuit against them. As for the rumors about Young Madam and Young
Master Gong, we’ll get someone to delete the relevant Weibo content.
“There’s also the matter of Young Madam stealing the MC endorsement. The account is indeed the Weibo
account of that artiste called Little Xiao. Her fans’ appeal is very strong. Now, her fans are constantly
changing the topic. Not long after the trending searches were deleted, they went up again.
“The first two things are easy to solve, but that artist called Little Xiao…”
Wei Zheng had just finished his report when his phone rang.
He took it out and glanced at it. He raised his head and said, “CEO Mo, it’s Huanyu’s CEO. It should be
related to Young Madam.”
Mo Yesi said coldly, “Answer it.”
Wei Zheng picked it up immediately.
He hung up a minute later.
“President Mo, President Zhao from Huanyu said that we need that artiste called Little Xiao to release a
statement, telling her fans to stop bringing up the tempo. Otherwise, this matter won’t be settled for a
while. He said that Little Xiao was still angry that MC gave the endorsement to Young Madam, so she
refused to give him face. I’m afraid this matter can only be resolved after President Mo settles it.”
Mo Yesi said coldly, “Then get this done immediately.”
“Yes, President Mo. What if… that female artist still doesn’t agree?”
“Then tell her.” Mo Yesi’s gaze turned cold, and the pressure around him dropped a few degrees. “If she
doesn’t make a statement, she won’t have to work in this industry anymore. If she’s smart, find a similar
endorsement deal for her.”
“I understand, President Mo. Little Xiao is Xinghan’s artist. I’ll call Xinghan’s CEO now.”
Wei Zheng immediately made a call.
He followed Mo Yesi’s instructions and told them what to do.
A moment later, he hung up the phone. “CEO Mo, I’ve already conveyed your intentions to Xinghan’s CEO.
He promised that within half an hour, Little Xiao will definitely issue a clarification statement.”
4132
Chapter 1138 ‐ In Young Madam’s Will
4133
Chapter 1138: In Young Madam’s Will
Mo Yesi’s face was still dark.
Looking at his boss’s gloomy face and feeling his increasingly suffocating aura, Wei Zheng felt very
stressed.
He didn’t even dare to breathe.
President Mo was obviously angry.
Sigh, no wonder.
Young Madam had been criticized by others every few days. One moment, they said she was a mistress,
the next moment, they said she had an abortion in high school and that she was Young Master Gong’s
little lover…
Young Master Gong was President Mo’s brother.
No man would be able to accept his wife being called his brother’s lover.
Plus, President Mo, the real husband, couldn’t openly refute the rumors.
Because of Young Madam’s occupation, he couldn’t reveal his relationship with her.
Thinking about it, President Mo was quite sullen.
If it were any other woman, they would definitely be eager to publicize their relationship with him.
Those who came up with ideas had to make it public with him.
Who would want to hide their relationship with the CEO of the Mo Corporation?
They all wished they could announce it to the whole world.
After all, it was rare for President Mo to find a good woman.
Once a woman met him, she would want to hold on to him tightly.
But Young Madam…
She did not seem to be worried that President Mo would be snatched away by another woman and was
especially assured of him.
4134
He could tell that President Mo wanted to announce it to the world, but she did not have such intentions.
President Mo was arrogant and doted on Young Madam.
Naturally, it was up to Young Madam’s wishes.
However, everything that had happened was because Young Madam and President Mo had yet to reveal
their relationship. That was why so many people were spreading rumors about Young Madam and other
men.
If they knew that Young Madam was the Madam of the Mo Corporation.
Who else would dare to defame Young Madam all day long?
Unless they were tired of living!
“President Mo, don’t worry. Xinghan knows that it’s your idea. They won’t dare to not give you face.” Wei
Zheng thought that Mo Yesi was still angry about Qiao Mianmian’s scandal, so he quickly said, “The
company’s public relations are already handling the relevant matters. Young Madam’s scandals will be
removed very soon.
“Regarding those people who started rumors and created trouble, we have also gotten information about
them from Weibo. We will definitely punish them severely.”
After Wei Zheng said that, Mo Yesi looked up at him with a pair of dark eyes. “MC is a makeup brand
under the Gong Corporation?”
“Huh?” Wei Zheng was stunned for a moment before he immediately nodded. “Yes, the makeup
endorsement Young Madam signed is under the Gong Corporation.”
“A-list makeup?”
“Yes, A-list makeup.”
“Then, do you think that under normal circumstances, a first-tier makeup brand would look for a newbie
to be their spokesperson?” Mo Yesi’s expression was normal when he said this. He was just asking
casually.
But Wei Zheng did not ignore the coldness in his eyes.
He reacted quickly.
Was CEO Mo… jealous of Young Master Gong?
4135
Under normal circumstances, with Young Madam’s current fame, she definitely wouldn’t be able to get
the MC endorsement.
Every MC spokesperson in the previous years was the most popular A-list celebrity, and they had never
used a newcomer before.
Young Madam was probably the first newcomer the MC brand had used.
Even the netizens on Weibo felt that Young Madam had gotten the endorsement through a backdoor.
This caused the rumors between Young Madam and Young Master Gong to become more and more
ambiguous.
4136
Chapter 1139 ‐ I'll Bear All the Consequences
4137
Chapter 1139: I’ll Bear All the Consequences
Actually, even Wei Zheng felt that something was wrong.
If President Mo hadn’t informed Young Master Gong and asked him to endorse Young Madam, things
wouldn’t have been so clear.
Wei Zheng recalled the rumors, and his expression changed.
Could it be that Young Master Gong was really interested in Young Madam?
But that was impossible.
Young Madam was President Mo’s wife, and Young Master Gong knew this.
Besides, hadn’t Young Master Gong always liked Miss Shen?
Wei Zheng thought about it for a while and carefully glanced at Mo Yesi’s expression. He then carefully
replied, “CEO Mo, MC always used A-list celebrities. Under normal circumstances, Young Madam wouldn’t
have been able to get this endorsement. However, I’m guessing that her manager had interacted with MC
before and they found out that Young Madam is working for you, so Young Master Gong gave this
endorsement on your account?
“Or perhaps Young Madam’s appearance fits their requirements, so they made an exception and used a
newbie?”
Wei Zheng did not dare to voice out his thoughts.
He wanted to live for another two years.
But, even if he didn’t say it, President Mo was already unhappy about it.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t have suddenly asked him these questions.
President Mo must have felt that something was wrong.
“You think so?” Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes.
“Yes, yes.” Wei Zheng nodded and became more cautious.
“Alright, I got it.” Mo Yesi waved his hand after a moment of silence. “You can leave now. I’ll call you if
anything happens.”
4138
“Yes, President Mo.” Wei Zheng couldn’t wait to leave.
At a time like this, if he didn’t have to appear in front of President Mo, he definitely wouldn’t.
It was the wisest thing to do to minimize his presence.
Wei Zheng turned around and ran out of the office.
“Wait.”
He had just taken a few steps when he heard Mo Yesi’s cold voice behind him. “Call Zhao Kai and tell him
that this matter has to be handled strictly. Anyone who creates rumors and causes trouble, no matter
who they are, tell them to die.
“I’ll bear all the consequences.”
Wei Zheng paused. He could tell that Mo Yesi was really angry this time.
It was different from any other time.
This time, he specially instructed them to be strict.
Those who started rumors and defamed Young Madam would be in deep trouble.
However, he also felt that it was time to punish those haters.
It would be easier to deal with these people spreading rumors and defaming Young Madam. If others
didn’t know the severity of defaming Young Madam, these things would only continue to happen.
After Wei Zheng left, Mo Yesi called Qiao Mianmian.
After the call went through, a soft and sweet voice entered his ears. “Mo Yesi, are you done with your
work? Do you have a business meeting this afternoon? If not, do you want to have lunch together?”
Mo Yesi’s anger dissipated when he heard her sweet voice.
But when he thought of the messy scandals he had seen on Weibo, his eyes darkened again.
He tried his best to suppress the unknown fire in his heart and rubbed his glabella. He took a deep breath
and asked, “Where are you now?”
When Qiao Mianmian answered his call, she was still in the car. “Sister Linda helped me take an
advertisement. I just signed the contract and was about to look for you. I think I’ll reach the Mo
Corporation in five minutes.”
4139
4140
Chapter 1140 ‐ : Mo Yesi Is Unhappy
4141
Chapter 1140: Mo Yesi Is Unhappy
“Okay.”
Mo Yesi picked up his watch and stood up. “I’ll go down and wait for you now.”
“There’s no need for that. I’ll go up and look for you later. Go about your business, there’s no need…”
“I’m free now.” Mo Yesi walked out of the office and said in a domineering tone, “That’s it. I’ll wait for you
downstairs. See you later.”
Mo Yesi hung up and left the office.
When he walked past the secretaries’ work area, his cold face and the low pressure around him scared
the few female secretaries so much that they did not even dare to breathe.
It was only when he walked into the elevator and the doors closed that the female secretaries gathered
together to discuss in low voices.
“President Mo seems to be in a bad mood today. Is it because of his girlfriend’s scandals?”
“Do you think the rumors are true? Did President Mo’s girlfriend really… have a child in high school?”
“Is her scandal with Young Master Gong true?”
“How is that possible? Young Master Gong and President Mo are good friends. A friend’s wife is not to be
bullied. Even if Young Master Gong is really interested in President Mo’s girlfriend, he wouldn’t do
anything to her. That’s not taking President Mo seriously.”
“But, there’s no smoke without fire. Why are there no scandals about Young Master Gong and her just
based on rumors? Some women are really b*tches who like to walk on a few boats. Of course, I don’t think
Miss Qiao is such a person. After all, with such an outstanding and perfect boyfriend like President Mo,
it’s hard for her to have feelings for other men.”
“Do you think President Mo will fight with his girlfriend over those scandals?”
“I don’t think so. I heard that President Mo has already asked the public relations department to settle his
girlfriend’s matter. If President Mo believes those scandals, it would be too late to break up. Would he still
help her?”
Five minutes later.
4142
Qiao Mianmian’s taxi stopped outside the Mo Corporation building on time.
The moment she got out of the car, she saw the man standing outside.
His charisma and looks were top-notch. Even if Qiao Mianmian wasn’t his wife, she would have seen such
an outstanding man at first glance.
Moreover, Mo Yesi was her husband.
When employees walked past him, they would stop and greet him respectfully.
In the past, Mo Yesi wasn’t a kind and amiable boss.
But when the employees greeted him, he would always nod in return.
But today, he had a cold expression on his face the entire time. When his employees greeted him, he did
not react at all.
It was the hottest afternoon of summer.
The blazing sun outside was so hot that the ground was steaming.
But even though they were more than ten meters apart, Qiao Mianmian could feel the coldness emanating
from him.
Mo Yesi was unhappy.
Qiao Mianmian could tell that he was in a bad mood.
Even if he looked the same as usual, apart from her, he had always been indifferent in front of others.
He looked very indifferent now.
His expression was calm and expressionless.
He looked no different from usual.
But Qiao Mianmian could feel that he was angry, perhaps furious.
She did not dare to approach him.
She hesitated for a few seconds before walking toward him.
She had just taken a step when the man seemed to have sensed something and looked in her direction.
4143
4144
Chapter 1141 ‐ He’s Angry
4145
Chapter 1141: He’s Angry
Qiao Mianmian shuddered when their eyes met.
She then realized that Mo Yesi’s eyes seemed to be covered in frost.
Even the summer weather was unable to dispel the coldness in his eyes.
Qiao Mianmian took another step forward. When she saw Mo Yesi’s dark eyes, she was even more certain
of her guess.
He was angry.
In the past, no matter how cold he was in front of others, when he faced her, he would always put away
all his sharpness and coldness.
When he looked at her, his gaze was always gentle and loving.
Qiao Mianmian was used to this side of him.
Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong when he faced her like he was facing others.
She was even a little afraid.
She had just reached Mo Yesi when the man grabbed her hand and led her into the Mo Corporation lobby
without a word.
Qiao Mianmian knew that he was in a bad mood and could guess why.
Hence, she did not struggle and let him hold her hand obediently.
Many employees in the lobby greeted him when they saw him. “Hello, President Mo.”
Mo Yesi didn’t even look at them. He silently led Qiao Mianmian into the hall and pressed the button for
the basement.
He didn’t say anything after entering the elevator.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t dare to speak.
Mo Yesi hadn’t said a word to her since he saw her, but he didn’t let go of her hand.
Soon, they arrived at the underground parking lot.
4146
Mo Yesi still didn’t say anything.
He only let go of her hand after they got into the car and closed the door.
There was a faint fragrance in the car. Just like his scent, it was a very nice smell.
The man’s handsome but cold face was right in front of her, and she could smell his scent. Qiao Mianmian
could feel the low pressure emanating from him and felt extremely uncomfortable.
She wasn’t used to Mo Yesi’s current state.
She disliked it.
It made her feel strange and scared.
He was no longer the person she was familiar with.
Looking into his cold eyes, Qiao Mianmian felt a sense of unfamiliarity and couldn’t help but move to the
side.
She immediately felt the pressure on the man beside her lower.
“Mo Yesi, you—”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t stand the silence anymore. She was about to break it when Mo Yesi reached out
and pulled her into his arms.
Qiao Mianmian looked up in a panic.
His slightly cold fingers pinched her chin. The moment she lifted her head, the man’s handsome face
pressed down.
This kiss was like a storm.
Qiao Mianmian was helpless.
Mo Yesi seemed to be venting his anger, so his kiss was not gentle at all.
After a while, Qiao Mianmian felt numb.
Because he had used too much force, her lips were starting to hurt.
She frowned in pain and pushed Mo Yesi.
Mo Yesi seemed to come back to his senses after that. He opened his eyes to see her face crumpled from
the pain and let go of her.
4147
Qiao Mianmian cried out in pain when she wiped her lips.
Mo Yesi looked at the corner of her lips that he had bitten and felt a little guilty. However, his gaze turned
cold again when he thought of something.
4148
Chapter 1142 ‐ Are You Willing to Give Up For
Me?
4149
Chapter 1142: Are You Willing to Give Up For Me?
“Mo Yesi, what’s wrong?” Qiao Mianmian looked at him pitifully. “You hurt me just now. I don’t like you
like this.”
Even if she knew that he was angry because of those scandals.
However, she still felt aggrieved.
She didn’t want anyone to release those scandals.
Moreover, he knew that those things weren’t true. Someone was spreading rumors to smear her name.
Even if he was angry and unhappy, he couldn’t vent it on her.
Mo Yesi’s lips were also red and swollen. The kiss just now had no emotions other than venting. Qiao
Mianmian felt uncomfortable, and so did he.
Looking at her aggrieved expression, he knew that he shouldn’t have done that just now.
Those things had nothing to do with her.
She was innocent.
He shouldn’t have vented his anger on her just because he was unhappy after seeing those scandals.
But he couldn’t help it.
From the moment he saw her and Gong Zeli having a scandal, from the moment he found out that the
endorsement she had taken on was a brand under the Gong Corporation, a fire burned in his heart. He
couldn’t suppress it no matter what.
The moment he saw her, this nameless fire instantly ignited.
Only then did he realize what was blocking his heart and making him uncomfortable.
He looked at the girl beside him whose eyes were red from being wronged. Although his heart ached and
he blamed himself, he still hardened his heart and said, “Mianmian, if I ask you to quit the entertainment
industry and never come into contact with it again, are you willing to give up for me?”
He had never liked her entering the entertainment industry from the start.
He knew very well how messy and complicated this industry was.
4150
A pure and beautiful girl like her was not suitable to stay in such a complicated circle.
Now that she still had his protection, she was often defamed by others. He really did not dare to imagine
what it would be like if she went out alone.
She’d have been bullied to the point of being helpless.
She would never be able to clear her name.
He was glad that she had officially stepped into this industry after knowing him. At the very least, he
could help her settle anything that happened to her.
He thought that since she liked acting so much, he would let her do it.
Anyway, with him around, this dirty circle wouldn’t affect her much.
As long as she was happy.
So, even if he didn’t think that being an actress was a suitable job for her, he didn’t stop her.
He never wanted her to leave the entertainment industry after marriage.
He could ask her to do this for Qiao Chen.
She would definitely agree for Qiao Chen’s sake.
However, he knew very well what would happen if he did that.
But now… Mo Yesi was wavering.
Those endless scandals about her and the other men…
Even if he knew that they were just rumors, he still minded them.
Especially after he found out that Tu Yilei and Gong Zeli indeed had such thoughts about her, he was even
more offended.
He hated seeing her name appear with another man.
He hated that when he saw her having scandals with other men, he could do nothing but mind it and help
her delete them.
He couldn’t use his name to refute the rumors.
He couldn’t openly tell everyone that he was her husband.
4151
He hated the feeling of having an affair.
4152
Chapter 1143 ‐ Even If It's Just a Scandal, I Don't
Like It
4153
Chapter 1143: Even If It’s Just a Scandal, I Don’t Like It
He wanted to change his mind now. He didn’t want to hide it anymore, nor did he want her to continue
staying in the entertainment industry.
Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock, thinking that she had heard wrongly.
“Mo Yesi, what did you say?” She murmured in surprise. “Leave the entertainment industry? I… I didn’t
hear wrongly, did I?”
She wouldn’t be surprised if anyone else said that to her.
But if it was Mo Yesi…
Mo Yesi looked into her disbelieving eyes and hesitated.
Back then, he supported her acting career because he knew that she really liked this industry.
And not just playing with tickets.
Now he wanted her to give up her favorite thing just because he didn’t like her profession. Was that too
much?
What right did he have to deprive her of her preferences?
He was her husband, the person closest to her. If he didn’t support her, she would be disappointed.
Mo Yesi immediately changed his mind.
He couldn’t selfishly take away her preferences just because of his preferences.
However, if she continued to stay in the entertainment industry, their relationship couldn’t be made
public. He still had to continue their secret relationship.
She would also have all kinds of scandals with other men.
These things were inevitable for anyone in the entertainment industry.
He didn’t know if he would be able to hold himself back the next time she had a scandal with another
man.
In the end, he still cared about her and took over everything. He closed his eyes and said in a dry voice,
“Just take it that I’m talking nonsense. You don’t have to mind.”
4154
But Qiao Mianmian had heard him clearly and knew that he wouldn’t say such things.
She thought of all the dirt on Weibo and looked at his expression. She bit her lip and asked softly, “Are
you angry because of what they said on Weibo?”
She had created too many scandals recently.
No matter how much he trusted her, he would still mind.
“Mianmian.” Mo Yesi looked at her, touched her head, and sighed softly. “I don’t want to lie to you. I do
mind a little. I thought I wouldn’t mind it because those things are all fake, and I know that very well.
“But I’m sorry, I can’t control my heart. Seeing so many people guessing that your relationship with
Fourth Gong is not ordinary, I really can’t remain unbothered. Do you know that every time this happens,
I want to stand out and tell everyone that you’re mine?”
His large hand gently landed on her cheek and caressed her soft skin. He sighed softly again and smiled
bitterly. “Baby, you’re mine. Other than me, I don’t want you to have anything to do with any other man.
Even if it’s just a scandal, I don’t like it.
“Besides, Fourth Gong is my brother. Do you understand my feelings?”
Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before she apologized softly. “I’m sorry. I don’t know why
they keep spreading rumors about me and Gong Zeli. Maybe it was because he helped me on Weibo that
those reporters mistakenly thought…”
Qiao Mianmian understood his feelings.
Just like how she knew very well that there was nothing between him and Shen Rou, but if there were
always rumors about them, she couldn’t possibly not mind at all.
“You didn’t do anything wrong.” Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds before letting go and turning
around. “Forget it, just pretend I didn’t say anything. It’s getting late, I’ll take you out for dinner.”
4155
Chapter 1144 ‐ She Would Do Something For Him
4156
Chapter 1144: She Would Do Something For Him
He said he didn’t care.
But Qiao Mianmian wasn’t a fool, how could she not understand?
On the contrary, he actually cared a lot.
That kiss filled with anger and frustration was a reflection of his current feelings.
He wasn’t joking when he said that she shouldn’t stay in the entertainment industry anymore.
Perhaps he had been enduring it for a long time.
Ever since the first time she had a scandal with Tu Yilei, he had been enduring it.
Qiao Mianmian knew how petty and jealous Mo Yesi was when it came to relationships.
It was precisely because she was clear that she knew that whether it was her scandal with Tu Yilei or her
scandal with Gong Zeli, he would definitely mind it very, very much. He would also feel very
uncomfortable because of those rumors.
Even if they were fake.
He acted like he didn’t care, but it wasn’t like he really didn’t care.
It was only because he cared about her.
Because he cared about her, even though he minded it a lot, he still endured it.
But she knew that he felt uncomfortable.
He was such a possessive and jealous man, yet he didn’t even have the right to declare his sovereignty
when he saw her scandal with other men.
Because of her, no matter how uncomfortable he felt, he had to endure it.
He had no choice but to compromise for her sake.
But he’d considered her feelings, and she hadn’t.
4157
He was her husband.
But because of her career, she had to keep their relationship a secret.
Given Mo Yesi’s personality, he would definitely feel uncomfortable if he did that.
Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt that she was being a little selfish.
From beginning to end, she seemed to only consider her circumstances.
Because of Mo Yesi’s tolerance and his obedience to her, she had never felt that he had sacrificed much.
She even felt that if he really liked her and cared about her, he should understand her.
But she never seemed to understand him.
“Mo Yesi, wait a minute.” Qiao Mianmian recalled their time together, and the more she thought about it,
the guiltier she felt. She felt that she had let him down, and she reached out to hold his hand. “Wait a
minute, alright?”
Mo Yesi paused and turned to look at her.
Qiao Mianmian looked straight at him and held his hand tightly. “Can you give me a few minutes?”
She suddenly decided on something.
She couldn’t always be Mo Yesi’s one-sided love. She enjoyed his love, his protection.
And she did nothing.
Relationships could only be maintained after both parties put in the effort.
It had always been a one-sided effort. Even if the other party was willing to do it, he would get tired after
a long time.
After all he had done for her, it was time for her to do something for him.
Mo Yesi’s dark eyes were filled with doubt. Although he didn’t know what she was going to do, he still
nodded. “Okay.”
Qiao Mianmian took out her phone and sent Linda a message.
Without waiting for her reply, she logged out of WeChat and logged onto Weibo.
She had just logged into Weibo when she received a notification from a popular Weibo post.
4158
Gong Zeli had posted on Weibo.
Gong Zeli’s Weibo account was rarely logged in and was rarely used.
However, he had a lot of fans on Weibo. Every time he posted something, it would instantly become
trending.
4159
Chapter 1145 ‐ : Mianmian, You’ve Already
Posted It on Weibo?
4160
Chapter 1145: Mianmian, You’ve Already Posted It on
Weibo?
Qiao Mianmian saw that he had posted on Weibo and hesitated for a moment before clicking on it.
Gong Zeli: “Last statement. All the rumors online are untrue. Since you’re not afraid of the consequences,
prepare for a lawsuit. If you don’t send a few people in, I’ll change my name.”
A minute after he posted this Weibo post, there were thousands of comments.
When some of his female fans saw this Weibo post, they cheered in the comments section. “Young Master
Gong, you’re finally willing to come out and refute the rumors. I knew those rumors were definitely fake.
How could you have such bad taste and fall for a woman like Qiao Mianmian?”
“Master Gong, well done! These shameless rumor makers should be taught a lesson so that they won’t
dare to spout nonsense again.”
“Young Master Gong is really serious this time. Those who spouted nonsense are going to be in trouble.
Hahaha, we can’t be soft-hearted towards the haters. Let’s support Young Master Gong to teach them a
lesson!”
“Young Master Gong personally refuted the rumors? It looks like those rumors were all fabricated by the
haters. That’s great, I can finally relax. I knew that Young Master Gong wouldn’t fall for a rookie who isn’t
even a C-list celebrity. Although that rookie called Qiao Mianmian does look pretty, she looks
materialistic. Young Master Gong definitely wouldn’t like such a woman.”
“Young Master Gong, we all know that those rumors are fake. But can you explain to everyone why MC
signed with Qiao Mianmian? MC is indeed the Gong Corporation’s cosmetics brand, and they always used
A-list celebrities. With Qiao Mianmian’s current fame, it’s really hard to believe that she got the
endorsement herself.”
“That’s right, if your scandal with Qiao Mianmian is fake, then how did she get the MC endorsement?
Xiaoxiao is more suitable than her in every aspect, isn’t she? And didn’t MC already decide to renew her
contract with Xiaoxiao? The endorsement she got was really hard to accept.”
Some fans believed Gong Zeli’s denial.
Some people did not believe it.
4161
He said that he was helping Qiao Mianmian by refuting the rumors and that he had an unusual
relationship with her. He also said that he was just trying to cover it up.
A dramatic scene unfolded.
A few minutes after Gong Zeli posted his denial, a Weibo user who claimed to be a bystander posted a
video.
The video was of Qiao Mianmian being pestered by Su Ze that night and Gong Zeli appearing to help her.
Once this video was released.
Those who had already believed the rumors started to doubt her relationship with Gong Zeli.
Because many people knew that Gong Zeli was not a busybody.
With his status, it was impossible for him to help someone he was not familiar with.
The clarification on Weibo at the start, the help in the video, and now the post…
The netizens linked everything together and unanimously agreed that their relationship wasn’t simple.
Even when she met Gong Zeli on the plane, the netizens said that they came back from a vacation
together.
The rumors about her and Gong Zeli were once again trending.
Qiao Mianmian looked at it all and was even more certain of what she was going to do next.
She really didn’t want to have an ambiguous relationship with Gong Zeli anymore.
She didn’t look at the messy discussions anymore and went straight to her Weibo account. After thinking
for a while, she wrote a Weibo post and posted it.
A minute after she posted on Weibo, her phone rang.
She glanced down. It was Linda calling.
When Qiao Mianmian was posting on Weibo, she had already expected the consequences. She took a deep
breath and picked up the call.
“Mianmian, you’ve already posted on Weibo?”
4162
Chapter 1146 ‐ Did Sister‐in‐law Post It Behind
Your Back?
4163
Chapter 1146: Did Sister‐in‐law Post It Behind Your Back?
Linda sounded calm enough.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t know if she was really calm. She thought for a while and said, “Yes, I just sent it.
Sister Xie, I’m sorry, I didn’t abide by the contract. If you want to terminate the contract with me, then so
be it.”
Mo Yesi looked up at her.
Linda remained silent for a while before letting out a helpless sigh. “What are you thinking? How could I
terminate the contract with you because of this? I just want to know why you made such a decision all of
a sudden. Did those rumors make CEO Mo unhappy?”
“Mm.” Qiao Mianmian felt that it was better to tell the truth. “Sister Xie, I thought about it seriously and
think it’s better to make it public. I keep having scandals with others, and it’s not fair to my boyfriend. If I
do, I can avoid a lot of trouble in the future.
“Young Master Gong and my boyfriend are very good friends. Isn’t it too disrespectful of my boyfriend to
keep spreading rumors about us? If the company can’t accept me doing this, I can terminate the contract.
“It doesn’t matter even if I have to pay the penalty fee.”
As soon as Qiao Mianmian finished speaking, she felt a strong gaze on her.
On the other end of the phone, Linda was silent for a moment before saying, “Your considerations are not
unreasonable. It will indeed avoid a lot of trouble if you publicize it. If people find out that your boyfriend
is CEO Mo, no one will dare to defame you anymore.
“If you’re not an idol, public dating won’t affect you that much. But, Huanyu’s contract stipulates that you
can’t be in a relationship for two years. If you do, you can’t publicize your relationship either. I don’t have
the final say in the company’s regulations. How about this, I’ll go ask President Zhao. You can also
appease President Mo. If there’s any problem, we’ll call him.”
Qiao Mianmian had just ended the call with Linda when Mo Yesi’s phone rang.
When he saw that it was Yan Shaoqing calling, he hesitated for a moment and suppressed the urge to ask
Qiao Mianmian if she really wanted to make their relationship public. He pretended to be calm and
answered the call.
4164
The moment the call connected, Yan Shaoqing’s shocked voice could be heard. “Second Brother, are you
and Sister-in-law finally going to make it public? Why did you suddenly decide to do it? No, that’s not
right. You should have made it public a long time ago. Why did you only think of making it public now?”
Mo Yesi tightened his grip on the phone.
Even though he had heard from Qiao Mianmian and Linda’s conversation that she was going to make it
public, he thought she was just thinking about it.
It didn’t have to be made public.
When he heard Yan Shaoqing’s words, he was stunned. A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.
He took a deep breath, not wanting to appear too agitated. He tried his best to maintain his calm and
asked, “What do you mean?”
“D*mn!” Yan Shaoqing exclaimed again. “Second Brother, don’t tell me you didn’t see Sister-in-law’s
Weibo post?! Don’t tell me you don’t know that Sister-in-law posted it behind your back?
“Could it be that Sister-in-law wanted to make it public and not you?”
“Weibo?” Mo Yesi didn’t know about Qiao Mianmian’s Weibo post.
“That’s right. D*mn, looks like you really don’t know. What does Sis-in-law mean by this? She didn’t even
discuss it with you beforehand?”
4165
Chapter 1147 ‐ The Most Important Thing Is to
Understand
4166
Chapter 1147: The Most Important Thing Is to Understand
“Could it be that Second Brother was the one who wanted to keep it a secret? Sis-in-law didn’t feel safe, so
she kept it a secret from you?” Yan Shaoqing recalled that the female artistes who had followed him had
used the same method, so he attributed Qiao Mianmian’s actions to theirs.
He wanted to use the public to stabilize his position.
But he felt that there was no need for Qiao Mianmian to do so.
After all, he knew how much Mo Yesi treasured Qiao Mianmian.
Whether it was public or not was up to her.
If she wanted to make it public, Second Brother would definitely not reject her.
Mo Yesi frowned slightly. “Don’t group her with those women around you. Why would your sister-in-law
do that?”
“Alright, alright, alright. I’m surrounded by indecent women. I was wrong. I shouldn’t have thought of
Second Brother’s precious wife as one of those indecent women. But Second Brother, shouldn’t you ask
Sis-in-law? Also, aren’t you two already married? Why did you become a couple again?”
“Your sister-in-law is right beside me.” Mo Yesi was no longer in the mood to chat with him. “Alright, I’ll
ask her what happened now. I’m hanging up.”
He hung up before Yan Shaoqing could reply.
He turned to look at Qiao Mianmian with indescribable emotions.
“Third Yan called me just now and said that you posted on Weibo.”
Mo Yesi had yet to read the contents.
He downloaded Weibo, but he did not register an account.
He rarely used it.
It was only after he got to know Qiao Mianmian that he started using it more frequently.
He had tried to sound as calm as possible, but she could still tell that he was emotionally unstable.
4167
He seemed to be suppressing something.
Before she posted on Weibo, she did not discuss it with him.
It was because she knew that if she did, he would not agree.
Even if he had long wanted to make it public with her.
But he would never do anything that would affect her negatively.
She knew how much this man cared about her.
Mo Yesi stared at her with his deep eyes. After a while, he asked, “Why?”
He only asked, “Why?”
Qiao Mianmian knew what he wanted to ask.
He asked: Why did you post that? Why did you suddenly decide to publicize our relationship?
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and looked at him for a moment before saying, “I just suddenly
understood something.”
Mo Yesi’s eyes locked onto her, and his Adam’s apple bobbed. “What is it?”
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips again and looked at him steadily. She said word by word, “The most
important thing is to understand.”
But his gaze got hotter and hotter.
Qiao Mianmian felt a little uncomfortable. She touched her burning face and asked softly, “What… what’s
wrong?”
The man’s handsome face that could make one’s heart stop suddenly moved closer to her.
Qiao Mianmian looked up and felt her heart skip a beat.
Mo Yesi moved closer and kissed her.
The distance between them was less than two centimeters.
4168
Even though the man in front of her was her husband, even though she had been kissed by him many
times, Qiao Mianmian still felt flustered and nervous at this moment.
4169
Chapter 1148 ‐ You Will Support Me in the
Future
4170
Chapter 1148: You Will Support Me in the Future
She frantically placed her hand on his chest to stop him from getting closer.
Mo Yesi had no intention of getting closer. His deep gaze locked onto her flustered and blushing face, and
his well-defined fingers gently pinched her chin. “So, you’ve figured out what’s the most important
thing?”
Qiao Mianmian looked at the handsome face in front of her, and her heart couldn’t help but beat faster.
Although she was nervous, her gaze didn’t waver.
She looked at him and said with a burning face, “Yes, I understand. Mo Yesi, you’re the most important to
me.”
A few seconds later, a fire seemed to burn in his eyes. His eyes were clear and bright.
Qiao Mianmian could feel the grip on her chin tighten.
“Say it again. What’s the most important thing to you?” The man’s voice was coaxing and gentle.
Qiao Mianmian looked at him and said again, “Mo Yesi, I realize that you’re the most important to me. I
know you don’t like to be with me secretly, so let’s be together openly from now on.”
Mo Yesi was completely stunned.
His pupils constricted. “You mean we should announce it?”
“Well, publicly.”
“Baby, say it again. You want to go public with me? Are you sure?”
Qiao Mianmian was already feeling a little dizzy from the close proximity of her husband’s gorgeous face.
Listening to his extremely gentle voice, she felt that if Mo Yesi told her that he wanted her life, she would
probably be able to explain herself.
If a man like him had the heart to seduce anyone, it would definitely be fatal.
She swallowed her saliva and looked at the scarlet lips that were so close to her. She couldn’t help but
close her eyes and kiss him.
4171
She expressed her determination with her actions.
Mo Yesi closed his eyes.
At first, he could only endure it passively. However, in the end, he could no longer control himself and
took the initiative instead. He reached out to pull her into his arms and gently kissed her back.
This kiss was completely different from the previous one.
Both of them were deeply in love with each other.
“Don’t you regret it?” Mo Yesi caressed her fair cheek and asked in a low voice.
Qiao Mianmian had already thought it through before she posted it.
Since she had decided to publish it, she wouldn’t regret it.
She didn’t do it on impulse.
Now, she still felt that he was the most important.
“No regrets.” She shook her head, her voice firm.
“Aren’t you afraid that publicizing it will affect your career?”
“No.”
Just as Linda had said, she had never thought of taking the path of an idol.
She did not debut as an idol so she had to be chaste for her fans.
She entered this industry because she liked acting.
To her, nothing else mattered. The most important thing was to focus on acting.
She firmly believed that as long as her works were good, the audience would like her.
She had just thought it through.
She didn’t regret posting that on Weibo. The only person who felt sorry for her was Linda.
No matter what, her actions were considered to have violated the contract.
4172
Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw that he was moved. She couldn’t help but joke. “Anyway, even if
Huanyu terminated my contract, you’ll still be able to support me in the future. My husband is so capable
and rich, he can just invest in a random production. I can still continue acting and be the female lead,
right?”
4173
Chapter 1149 ‐ Deal
4174
Chapter 1149: Deal
“That’s why I’m not afraid.
“It’s not like I don’t have a way out. Why should I be afraid?”
Her words made the man laugh lightly. “Yes, if you’re terminated, I’ll support you. I’ll immediately set up
a management company and only sign you as an artiste. Then, I’ll set up a film company and only shoot
scenes for you to be the female lead.”
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but laugh. She stretched out a finger and playfully said, “Really? Then, we
have a deal.”
Mo Yesi didn’t mind her childish behavior. He stretched out a finger and hooked it with hers. “Okay, it’s a
deal.”
“But I might have to trouble you a little.” Qiao Mianmian’s Weibo post was considered public, but not
entirely.
It wasn’t completely public because she did not publicly announce her marriage.
Regarding this matter, she still had her original plans.
She wanted to hold a wedding after graduation and announce it to the public.
“Hm?” Mo Yesi was already very surprised.
Qiao Mianmian took out her Weibo post and handed it to him. “I don’t want anyone to know about our
marriage yet. You won’t be angry, right? If you mind it, I can make it public again.”
Mo Yesi took the phone and looked down.
Qiao Mianmian’s message was: “Thank you for caring so much about my personal feelings. Since
everyone is so curious, then I’ll be frank. I do have a financier, and he’s indeed a rich and powerful man,
the kind that I can rely on. This man is my boyfriend, the man who treats me the best in the world, and
also the person I love the most. Because he’s an outsider, I don’t want him to be embroiled in the
entertainment industry, so I won’t reveal who he is to everyone. One more thing to clarify is that Mr. Gong
and I are just ordinary friends. I’m indebted to him for his help, and that’s on account of my boyfriend. I
hope everyone will stop spreading rumors about us. As for my abortion in high school, I don’t want to talk
4175
too much about it. I’ll hand everything over to the lawyer, and I’ll have them pay the price for spreading
rumors. I won’t let anyone off.”
Qiao Mianmian had just posted on Weibo and didn’t look at it again.
Now that she logged in, she realized that her Weibo had more than 20,000 comments and more than
10,000 reposts.
The number of reposts and comments was comparable to that of an A-list celebrity.
Speaking of which, Qiao Mianmian was definitely an exception amongst the newcomers.
Other than those minor roles, she didn’t have any decent works.
She was a rookie with zero works.
However, a rookie like her could actually appear on Weibo’s hot searches every now and then.
Moreover, she gained more than a million fans through various scandals.
Every time she posted something on Weibo, the number of comments and reposts was almost the same
as A-list celebrities.
These were all real data.
It was different from some celebrities who bought reposts and comments.
She was probably one of those who were forced to become black and red.
Many artistes wanted to walk the black and red path instead of becoming popular through the orthodox
path.
However, the black and red road was not that easy to walk.
It wasn’t easy to walk away.
In the industry, some celebrities managed to climb up the social ladder using underhanded means. After
they became popular, they would then use other methods to clear their names.
For now, they were doing well.
Qiao Mianmian had never thought of becoming famous like this, but she was now using this method to
become famous.
4176
Chapter 1150 ‐ I’m My Girlfriend’s Money Boss
4177
Chapter 1150: I’m My Girlfriend’s Money Boss
Even though most of the commenters were anti-fans, the fact that there were so many comments and
reposts in just ten minutes proved her popularity.
Mo Yesi looked at her Weibo post, pondered for a moment, then returned the phone to her.
“Wait for me.”
He only said this sentence before lowering his head and quickly tapping on his phone screen.
After a few minutes, he put his phone away and looked up at Qiao Mianmian. “Done.”
“Huh?”
Done?
What was done?
But she soon knew what Mo Yesi did.
Jiang Luoli sent her a WeChat message with a screenshot.
In the screenshot, a Weibo user named “Nameless” tagged her.
Nameless: “@QiaoMianmianV I’m my girlfriend’s sugar daddy. If anyone dares to spread rumors about
her having another sugar daddy in the future, kill them all.”
Sweet But Not Sweet Jiang: “Baby, are you and Prince Charming going public? Hahaha, you should have
made it public a long time ago. I see those anti-fans creating rumors and defaming you every day, and I
feel anxious for you. In my opinion, it’s better to let them know who Prince Charming is. Let’s see who
else dares to gossip about him in the future. However, Prince Charming is an outsider in the
entertainment circle. It’s indeed not good to let him get involved in the scandals of the entertainment
circle. Fortunately, Prince Charming’s brothers are strong enough to repost his Weibo immediately. Even
if others don’t know who Prince Charming is, after seeing those big shots repost it, they definitely won’t
dare to casually offend you again.”
Mo Yesi posted on Weibo?
4178
His brothers even reposted it?
Qiao Mianmian looked at Jiang Luoli’s WeChat message and was stunned for a few seconds before
opening her Weibo account to search for his account.
Mo Yesi had just posted on Weibo.
His Weibo page was especially concise. All the settings were simple.
The most obvious was that his Weibo account had followed one person.
Qiao Mianmian clicked on it and saw that the only person Mo Yesi was paying attention to was her.
His Weibo account should have just been registered, and not many fans followed him.
Qiao Mianmian also clicked on it and saw that the people paying attention to him were called: Low-key
Xiaoyan, Bai Yusheng V, Surgery Department’s Little Lu.
Qiao Mianmian immediately guessed that it must be Yan Shaoqing.
As for the surgeon, Little Lu, she clicked on it to take a look. The Weibo verification was that he was the
director of Renxin Hospital and an authoritative specialist in Foreign Departments A.
Yan Shaoqing was a second-generation internet celebrity on Weibo.
Usually, he liked to post on Weibo when he had nothing to do. His posts were all very down-to-earth
content. Therefore, he relied on the persona of a “down-to-earth rich second-generation heir” to gain
quite a number of fans. His Weibo followers actually reached more than 20 million.
It was comparable to an A-list celebrity.
Lu Rao also liked to share his medical knowledge on Weibo. Occasionally, he would answer questions for
patients on Weibo for free. With his professional medical knowledge and so-called affinity, he had more
than seven million followers.
They all reposted Mo Yesi’s Weibo post.
Because of their reposts, many people discovered Mo Yesi’s Weibo post and started to guess his identity.
Everyone knew that even though Yan Shaoqing was known as the “most down-to-earth rich second-
generation heir”, it was only on the surface.
They were all proud people.
Ordinary people couldn’t enter their eyes easily.
4179
Therefore, the person who could make Yan Shaoqing repost and pay attention to it was definitely not an
ordinary person.
Furthermore, Yan Shaoqing’s post about “Boss is mighty” also showed that this “John Doe” was not a
simple person.
4180
Chapter 1151 ‐ This John Doe Is Too Awesome
4181
Chapter 1151: This John Doe Is Too Awesome
How could a person who was addressed by the Young Master of the Yan family be ordinary?
Not anyone could be the Young Master of the Yan family.
Besides, Yan Shaoqing wasn’t the only one who reposted that post. Even Bai Yusheng and Lu Rao
reposted it.
These people were all big shots in their respective circles.
Among the top four wealthy families in Yun Cheng, the Yan, Bai, Gong, and Mo families, two of the heirs
had reposted Nameless’s Weibo post.
Although the Lu family wasn’t considered one of the top four wealthy families, they still held a high
position in the medical world.
In terms of social status, they weren’t inferior to the big families.
He had just registered his Weibo account today, yet so many big shots were following him and reposting
it for him. It was obvious that his status was definitely not lower than Yan Shaoqing’s group.
Hence, everyone thought that Gong Zeli was the one who helped Qiao Mianmian settle the rumors and
scandals.
Actually, it wasn’t?
The person who helped her settle it was this nameless person?
Then, the rumors between her and Gong Zeli were all untrue?
The reason why she was able to get the MC endorsement was that she was this Nameless’s girlfriend?
Because the young master of the Gong family had a good relationship with Nameless, he made an
exception and gave her the endorsement?
Everyone had all kinds of guesses.
What they guessed the most was who Nameless was.
Internet pal A: “F*ck, this John Doe is too awesome. It hasn’t even been a minute since the registration,
but the big shots like the Yan family’s young master and Bai Yusheng actually followed him at the same
time and reposted his Weibo to express their support. Who exactly is he?”
4182
Internet user B: “Unknown. His name is quite low-profile, but his stance is not low-profile at all. This is
the first time I’ve seen Yan Shaoqing show such a flattering side. Yan Shaoqing actually calls him Boss.
Could it be that his identity is even more impressive than Yan Shaoqing’s?”
Netizen C: “Didn’t you guys realize that the Gong family’s young master also followed him and reposted
his Weibo? Oh my god, among the top four wealthy families in Yun Cheng, the heirs of the three big
families have appeared. Who exactly is this Nameless?!”
Less than a minute after this netizen finished exclaiming, the sharp-eyed netizens realized that the Mo
Corporation’s official Weibo account was also following Nameless.
Then, they reposted his Weibo to show their support.
Mo Corporation V: “Supporting Nameless. The Mo Corporation will assist Nameless and file a lawsuit
against anyone who has bad intentions and is trying to smear Nameless’s reputation. You can create any
rumors you want, but don’t even think about escaping if you do. The Mo Corporation’s gold medal
lawyers are waiting for you.”
The netizens: “…”
Even the Mo Corporation’s official Weibo account supported him?
He even said he wanted to use the Mo Corporation’s top legal team to help him fight the lawsuit?
Could this be considered as the gathering of all four major families in Yun Cheng?
Oh my god, this John Doe was too awesome.
The top four wealthy families had all appeared at the same time to support him. His appearance was too
impressive.
Could he be a member of one of the top four wealthy families?
No matter who he was, after this incident, there was no need to doubt his identity.
Nameless’s appearance and the support of the successors of a few large families caused those haters who
had been too quick with their words to panic. They were afraid. They quickly cleared all the information
on Weibo, afraid that the Mo Corporation’s lawyers would find them.
Everyone knew how terrifying the Mo Corporation’s top lawyers were.
4183
Chapter 1152 ‐ Why Haven’t You Posted on
Weibo?
4184
Chapter 1152: Why Haven’t You Posted on Weibo?
If they wanted to sue you, no one could escape unscathed.
There had never been a case where Mo Corporation lost in the past.
As long as the gold medal lawyers moved out, they would definitely win.
However, because this gold medal legal team was specially set up for the CEO of the Mo Corporation, they
couldn’t be involved in any trivial lawsuits. Therefore, when the Mo Corporation’s official Weibo account
said that they would assist Nameless in the lawsuit, the netizens were especially surprised.
He even managed to invite the Mo Corporation’s top lawyers…
Some netizens had guessed Nameless’s true identity, but because of the Mo Family’s Second Young
Master’s well-known “misogyny”, the netizens who had already guessed Mo Yesi’s identity felt that it was
unlikely to be him.
After some netizens rejected him, they guessed that it might be Mo Shixiu.
Those who guessed Mo Shixiu felt that it was even more impossible.
Mo Shixiu was busy with work for 365 days a year. His figure could be seen on various current affairs
news every day.
He had no time to fall in love.
In short, after this nameless person appeared, the direction of Weibo changed instantly.
The rumors about her and Gong Zeli were automatically cleared up.
No one said anything about Gong Zeli being her sugar daddy anymore.
Those who said that she had an abortion in high school and had a rotten private life had their Weibo
accounts erased.
Not long after, the Mo Corporation’s official Weibo lawyer sent out a letter.
The people whose accounts had been erased were all on the legal list of charges. The Mo Corporation had
also claimed that they had received detailed information about everyone on Weibo and would
immediately launch a lawsuit against them.
4185
In other words, it was useless for those haters to delete all their posts.
As long as it was registered, traces would be left behind.
Once the Weibo technical department checked, they would be able to find out the registration
information.
Since the Mo Corporation had already sent a lawyer’s letter, everyone could tell the severity of the
situation.
Usually, when they encountered such a situation, they would kill the chicken for the monkey to see.
The first ones to be sued were the accounts that were the first to instigate and forwarded a lot.
After these people were sued, the other people who had been slandering Qiao Mianmian all deleted the
relevant Weibo posts, afraid that they would be included in the list.
The originally foul Weibo instantly quieted down.
All of Qiao Mianmian’s negative searches had disappeared.
Only her contract as MC’s spokesperson and the two hot searches that were suspected to be Little Xiao’s
alternate account complaining about their endorsement being stolen were still around.
The others stopped.
But Little Xiao’s fans had not stopped yet.
They were still complaining that Qiao Mianmian had snatched Xiaoxiao’s endorsement through the back
door.
The fans felt indignant for Xiaoxiao, saying that Qiao Mianmian was “bullying people”.
On the other side.
At Xinghan Entertainment.
When President Zhang saw that Little Xiao’s hot search was still on Weibo, he was so angry that he threw
his phone on the desk. “Didn’t I tell you to make a statement right away to clarify that Qiao Mianmian’s
endorsement wasn’t snatched from you?
“Why haven’t you posted on Weibo yet?”
4186
Little Xiao stood aggrievedly in front of the desk. “But President Zhang, that endorsement should have
been mine. If that woman called Qiao Mianmian hadn’t taken the endorsement through the back door, I
would have been MC’s spokesperson for the next season.
“What right does she have to snatch my endorsement? MC has signed her as the spokesperson. Will she
be able to sell anything in the future?”
4187
Chapter 1153 ‐ Release the Statement
Immediately!
4188
Chapter 1153: Release the Statement Immediately!
Hearing her words, President Zhang was so angry that he wanted to throw the cup on the table at her.
But thinking that Little Xiao was also the company’s money tree now and that this matter was really not
her fault, he endured it.
However, he still didn’t look too good. “Why do you care about her? Why do you care about MC’s sales
volume? This has nothing to do with you! Immediately post on Weibo and say that you rejected the
endorsement yourself. It has nothing to do with Qiao Mianmian.”
“What?!” Little Xiao widened her eyes in disbelief and said angrily, “Why should I say that? It’s
obviously…”
“Shut up.”
President Zhang finally couldn’t take it anymore and flared up at her. “Do you know who Qiao Mianmian’s
backer is?! Don’t even talk about snatching one of your endorsements, just a few of your endorsements
and the female lead of a few movies, you have to bear with it!
“If you still want to continue working in this industry, make a statement immediately!”
President Zhang seemed to have run out of patience.
Even if Little Xiao was the company’s money tree, he couldn’t indulge her this time.
If he indulged her, the company would be gone.
Forget about letting Little Xiao make a statement.
If he had to sacrifice her, he would abandon her without hesitation.
“President Zhang, who exactly is Qiao Mianmian’s backer? Even you’re so afraid of him?” Xiaoxiao looked
indignant, clearly unwilling to make that statement.
She didn’t think she had done anything wrong.
She was the one who had been wronged and had her endorsement snatched away.
However, not only did the company not comfort her and make it up to her, they even made her issue a
statement to help that newbie.
4189
Why should she suffer this grievance?
Was that newcomer’s backing that impressive?
Didn’t she just hook up with the young master of the Gong family?
But given the status of the Gong family’s young master, he was just playing around with her.
Those rich young masters had many lovers. They would change one in two to three days. How much
could they take a lover seriously?
She didn’t believe she would suffer any serious consequences if she didn’t make that statement.
When President Zhang saw that she was still unwilling, he secretly scolded her for being an idiot and said
angrily, “Her boyfriend is the CEO of the Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi. How can I not be f*cking afraid? Can I
f*cking offend the CEO of the Mo Corporation?
“Can I afford to offend him?
“One word from him and the entire Xinghan Entertainment will be finished. You’re still talking nonsense
now. Are you trying to make my company bankrupt?!”
Because Little Xiao was Xinghan’s money tree, President Zhang usually treated her very well.
This was the first time President Zhang had yelled at her.
Little Xiao froze at the roar. A few seconds later, her eyes widened in shock and disbelief.
“The CEO of the Mo Corporation? That newbie’s boyfriend is the CEO of the Mo Corporation?” Xiaoxiao
thought that Qiao Mianmian had at most latched onto Gong Zeli’s thigh and become his lover. When
President Zhang said this, she was so shocked that she didn’t recover for a long time.
How was this possible?
CEO of the Mo Corporation…
Wasn’t he the youngest CEO in Mo Corporation’s history who had just returned to the country?!
But, didn’t they say that Second Young Master Mo was misogyny?
“Release the statement immediately!” President Zhang glared at her. He was no longer as friendly as
usual. “Don’t let your fans attack Qiao Mianmian anymore. Otherwise, if you anger Mo Yesi, I won’t be
able to protect you!”
4190
4191
Chapter 1154 ‐ No matter how you looked at it, it
seemed like she was being threatened
4192
Chapter 1154: No matter how you looked at it, it seemed
like she was being threatened
When Little Xiao’s fans clamored to go to MC’s official Weibo account to seek justice for her, Little Xiao
updated a Weibo post.
Little Xiao V: “Sorry, I just woke up a while ago and saw my hot search on Weibo. Let me clarify here, that
so-called account of mine has nothing to do with me. Please don’t put other people’s matters into my
account. This kind of malicious hype not only affected me but also affected innocent people. Here, I want
to apologize to @QiaoMianmianV. Because of me, she suffered a lot of malicious attacks. Here, I also want
to clarify something. My contract with MC has been terminated a month ago. MC originally wanted to
renew the contract, but I couldn’t because of my schedule, so I could only regretfully decline. It’s my own
fault that I can’t renew the contract. It has nothing to do with others. I hope that no one will maliciously
lead the way again. I know that my fans are all very reasonable people, so please let this matter rest. For
the sake of good people, I’ll just end this matter here.”
Once Little Xiao’s Weibo post was published, her fans left messages in her comment section.
Little Xiao’s Baby: “Sister Little Xiao, is that alternate account really not yours? I really thought it was.
Now that you came out to apologize, did you encounter some kind of threat?”
Weiai Xiao: “Yes, yes, Qiao Mianmian’s boyfriend seems very impressive. Did someone force you to make
a statement? She’s too shameless. She stole our Little Xiao’s endorsement and now she’s forcing Little
Xiao to apologize to her. She’s too much!”
Love Little Xiao for a hundred years: “My Big Beauty Xiao actually apologized to that newbie, what right
does she have! Even if her boyfriend is very awesome, so what? Can he snatch other people’s
endorsement? I’ve seen shameless people, but I’ve never seen such shameless girl.”
Bunny Doesn’t Eat Grass: “Little Xiao, don’t be afraid. So what if she has a strong backer? Our 20 million
Xiao fans are all your backers. If she dares to do anything to you, we will support you!”
The reason why the fans were so excited was that Little Xiao’s last statement seemed to have another
meaning.
No matter how they looked at it, it seemed like she was threatened, that was why she made the
statement.
She didn’t post it willingly.
Furthermore, her fans left comments asking if she had been threatened, but she did not reply.
4193
This silence made the fans feel that she was forced.
Qiao Mianmian was the one who had forced her.
In the end, because of her statement, not only did it not calm things down, it even angered the fans.
The fans went to Qiao Mianmian’s Weibo and scolded her.
Not only did they scold her in the comments section, they even privately messaged her and said many
unsightly and vicious words.
Soon, Qiao Mianmian was trending again because of Little Xiao’s statement.
Hot search topic: Xiaoxiao was threatened by the dark forces behind Qiao Mianmian.
At the same time, when Mo Yesi registered his Weibo account and publicized his relationship with Qiao
Mianmian, Qiao Anxin and Shen Rou inevitably saw his Weibo post because of his mysterious identity.
Shen Rou naturally knew who Nameless was.
Of course, she knew very well that Mo Yesi had never used Weibo before, so he had never even registered
an account.
4194
Chapter 1155 ‐ That Mysterious Man’s Surname
Is Mo Too
4195
Chapter 1155: That Mysterious Man’s Surname Is Mo Too
But he was making exceptions for Qiao Mianmian.
Not only did he register on Weibo, he even interacted with her to publicize their relationship!
Did he care so much about Qiao Mianmian?
What made Shen Rou even angrier was that Yan Shaoqing and the rest had all shared Mo Yesi and Qiao
Mianmian’s Weibo posts. It seemed like everyone was on Qiao Mianmian’s side.
But clearly, these people used to be her best friends.
She was the only girl between them.
She was the most favored of the four.
But now, it was Qiao Mianmian.
Instead, she became the target of public criticism.
Everyone felt that she had done something wrong.
Everyone was distancing themselves from her.
Even Gong Zeli, who had always treated her well, told her that he liked the wrong person.
He liked the girl who saved him.
He was good to her because he thought she had saved him.
So, was all his kindness fake?
He said he’d withdraw it.
He could get away so easily, so directly, without any reluctance towards her.
She began to wonder if all their years of friendship had been a lie.
But even if she had lied to him, even if she wasn’t the one who had saved him that night, did he not have
any feelings for her after so many years of being together?
Was there nothing about her that he liked?
4196
She really hated it.
Why did it become like this?
Why did everything change when Qiao Mianmian appeared?
Why was it that Qiao Mianmian, that little b*tch, was living a better and better life now?
Shen Rou stared fixedly at the Weibo page for a full minute. She was so angry that she smashed her phone
on the floor.
She was having a hard time.
Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t be able to live happily, either!
Fortunately, there was Qiao Anxin, who could be used to deal with Qiao Mianmian.
“Qiao Mianmian.” Shen Rou gritted her teeth as she called her name. “You took away everything that
originally belonged to me. You want to live your life peacefully? Impossible!
“I will take back what belongs to me one by one.”
Qiao Anxin also saw Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi’s Weibo posts.
Including the reposts from Yan Shaoqing and the rest, as well as the legal letter from the Mo Corporation.
She gritted her teeth in jealousy.
Although she didn’t know who Nameless was, the attention and reposts of Yan Shaoqing, Gong Zeli, and
the others showed that his true identity was very impressive, definitely not inferior to the Yan and Gong
families.
And the Mo Corporation’s top lawyers.
Qiao Anxin had met Mo Yesi a few times.
She suddenly remembered Mo Yesi’s name, and her eyes widened in shock.
That mysterious man was also surnamed Mo.
Qiao Mianmian had said that the man was her boyfriend.
When she first saw that mysterious man, she knew that his identity was definitely not simple.
At that time, she had sent someone to investigate.
4197
But he could not find anything.
Normally, only people with particularly prominent statuses would hide their information.
Yan Shaoqing called him “Boss”.
The Mo Corporation also paid attention to him immediately, and his surname was Mo…
Qiao Anxin was so shocked that she almost dropped her phone.
4198
Chapter 1156 ‐ How Could It Be That Person?
4199
Chapter 1156: How Could It Be That Person?
She looked incredulous.
How was that possible…
How could Qiao Mianmian’s boyfriend… be that person?
Even if Qiao Mianmian managed to hook up with Gong Zeli, she couldn’t match up to that man.
However, if not for that man, who else in Yun Cheng could make the successors of a few big families take
him so seriously?
She followed his Weibo and reposted it at the same time.
If it was that person, everything would make sense.
At the thought of this possibility, Qiao Anxin felt like she had been hit in the head. She felt dizzy.
How could Qiao Mianmian be so lucky?
How could her boyfriend be the CEO of the Mo Corporation?
No, she must be wrong.
That little b*tch was lucky enough to have Gong Zeli.
But why was she feeling more and more flustered?
What if her guess was true?
What if Qiao Mianmian really managed to hook up with President Mo?
Qiao Anxin thought about what Shen Rou had said.
She couldn’t wait to know the result.
Her only chance to defeat Qiao Mianmian now was to become the daughter of the Bai family.
If she became the daughter of the Bai family, so what if Qiao Mianmian was really dating the CEO of the
Mo Corporation? As long as she didn’t marry into the Mo family, she could be kicked out by Mo Yesi
anytime.
4200
However, her status as the daughter of the Bai family would not change.
When Qiao Mianmian went on Weibo’s trending page again because of Little Xiao’s statement, Mo Yesi
also saw it.
He frowned and clicked on the hot topic list, then left with a dark expression.
He took out Wei Zheng’s contact list and sent a message.
After Wei Zheng received the message, he immediately replied: [Yes, CEO Mo. I will inform Xinghan
immediately.]
Mo Yesi threw his phone aside after sending the message.
And at this moment, Little Xiao simply did not know that because of the little unwillingness in her heart,
she had caused a disaster.
And it was a disaster that wouldn’t give her any chance to make up for it.
Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi’s relationship was basically publicized.
Although Mo Yesi hadn’t revealed his true identity yet, everyone knew that Qiao Mianmian had a very
impressive boyfriend who could make the Mo Corporation’s top lawyer team take action. This also meant
that, from now on, Qiao Mianmian was someone they couldn’t easily offend.
No one dared to criticize her like before.
Because it was public, Qiao Mianmian realized that Mo Yesi’s mood had changed drastically. He had been
smiling ever since he posted it on Weibo.
Although it was a very faint smile, he was indeed smiling.
One had to know that when Qiao Mianmian went to the Mo Corporation to look for him, he had been
pulling a long face.
Unknowingly, it was already noon. The two of them chose a place to have lunch.
Lunch was also carried out in a very pleasant atmosphere.
Then, Qiao Mianmian followed Mo Yesi back to the office.
4201
When the two of them walked out of the restaurant, they bumped into Su Ze walking in. Su Ze’s mother
was with him.
Su Ze and Mother Su also noticed them.
Su Ze saw Qiao Mianmian immediately. His expression darkened when he saw her intimately holding Mo
Yesi’s hand.
Even though he was extremely unhappy, he could only endure it.
If he still thought that Mo Yesi was just a relative of the Mo Corporation, he would be too foolish.
4202
Chapter 1157 ‐ Blame Her Ungrateful Son for Not
Being Blessed
4203
Chapter 1157: Blame Her Ungrateful Son for Not Being
Blessed
He was the president of Starlight Entertainment and was usually very concerned about the entertainment
industry.
He would often check Weibo.
Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi had occupied almost all of the trending topics today. They had caused such a
big commotion that almost everyone in Yun Cheng knew about it. How could Su Ze not know?
When he saw Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi flaunting their love on Weibo, he was angry and upset.
It was a painful feeling.
In the past, no matter how cold Qiao Mianmian was to him or how much she hated him, he had always
believed that she still had him in her heart.
Only when you love someone deeply would you hate them.
But now…
Su Ze’s gaze fell on their intertwined hands once again, and his heart immediately felt a sharp pain.
He frowned deeply, anger and jealousy flashing in his eyes.
Qiao Mianmian… was supposed to marry him and become his woman.
When Mother Su saw Qiao Mianmian, her smile faded.
Mother Su knew that someone would definitely like a good girl like Qiao Mianmian.
Her son had a treasure, but he did not know how to cherish it. There would always be someone who
cherished it.
However, when she saw her favorite future daughter-in-law dating another man, she still felt sad and
regretful.
Especially when she could clearly feel that Qiao Mianmian was getting better and prettier.
This child used to be good-looking.
4204
Now, she was so beautiful that people didn’t dare to look at her directly.
The Su family was not considered one of the wealthiest families in the country, but the average wealthy
family was still qualified.
Mother Su wasn’t a thrifty person and had a certain understanding of all kinds of luxury brands.
She could tell at a glance that Qiao Mianmian was dressed in luxury brands.
Looking at how her almond-shaped eyes were moist, her face was flushed and full, and her eyes were
filled with happiness and sweetness, she knew that she was doing very well.
Mother Su was glad that the junior she liked was doing well.
However, there was a hint of helplessness and heartache in this gratification.
While Mother Su was sizing up Qiao Mianmian, she was also sizing up Mo Yesi.
Even though she didn’t know Mo Yesi and didn’t know his identity, she could tell at a glance that he
wasn’t simple.
He exuded a noble aura.
Not to mention, his looks, figure, and taste in clothes were one in a million.
Even if Mother Su felt that her son was the best in the world.
But this time, she had to admit that her son was indeed inferior to this young man.
Mother Su looked at Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian standing in front of her and felt that the word “talented”
was the most appropriate word to describe them.
They were truly a match made in heaven.
As Mother Su watched, her heart ached even more.
Sigh, it was all her unfilial son’s fault for losing such a good daughter-in-law!
Her son had let down a good girl, so God punished them.
Thinking about Qiao Anxin’s miscarriage and what had happened to the Su family recently, Mother Su’s
eyes dimmed.
“Mianmian,” Mother Su called out sadly.
4205
Qiao Mianmian and Mother Su hadn’t seen each other since she went to the Su family to tell Mother Su
about her breakup with Su Ze.
4206
Chapter 1158 ‐ Never Let Her Down
4207
Chapter 1158: Never Let Her Down
Although Su Ze had let her down, Mother Su had always treated her well.
Hence, even though Qiao Mianmian hated Su Ze, she was still very polite to Mother Su. She smiled and
said, “Aunt Su, what a coincidence to meet you here.”
“Yes, what a coincidence.” Mother Su endured her heartache and said, “I haven’t seen you in a while, I
miss you so much. Mianmian, I’ve said it before, even if it’s you and Ah… the Su family, you can still go
anytime.”
When she saw Mo Yesi standing beside Qiao Mianmian, Mother Su immediately felt awkward.
She immediately changed the topic. “Mianmian, this gentleman is… aren’t you going to introduce him to
Aunt Su?”
“Oh, Auntie Su, I forgot to introduce you.”
Qiao Mianmian could feel Su Ze’s gaze on her.
He kept staring at her.
However, she treated him like air and didn’t even look at him. She held Mo Yesi’s arm affectionately and
introduced him to Mother Su. “Auntie Su, this is my… boyfriend. His name is Mo Yesi. Ah Si, this is Auntie
Su.”
Qiao Mianmian almost said “I used to play at her house when I was young”, but she stopped herself in
time.
If she really said it, Mo Yesi would definitely feel uncomfortable.
Hence, she gave a simple introduction.
Fortunately, Mo Yesi was still very supportive at the critical moment. Even though he minded Su Ze a lot,
he was very generous at this moment. He smiled at Mother Su and said, “Hello, Aunt Su. I’ve heard
Mianmian mention you before. Thanks to you taking care of Mianmian all those years ago.”
Mo Yesi wasn’t unreasonable.
He naturally detested Su Ze.
4208
However, he knew from Qiao Mianmian that Mother Su and Father Su had treated her well and never
mistreated her. He wouldn’t turn his hatred towards Su Ze onto his parents.
He would give face to anyone that Qiao Mianmian cared about.
It was the same for Mother Su.
Mother Su was also magnanimous.
Even if Qiao Mianmian didn’t become her daughter-in-law, she was still glad to see her so happy.
She looked at Mo Yesi with admiration. “Mr. Mo is a talented man, you’re really compatible with
Mianmian. Mr. Mo, Mianmian can be considered a child I’ve watched grow up. She’s a very, very good
child. I hope Mr. Mo can treat her well and not let her down.”
Mo Yesi smiled and looked down at the girl beside him. “Auntie Su, don’t worry. Mianmian is a treasure I
want to cherish for the rest of my life. I will treat her well and never let her down.”
This was a public display of affection.
Qiao Mianmian felt a little embarrassed in front of the elders and glared at him shyly.
In Su Ze’s eyes, this was a sign of affection.
Seeing the woman who once belonged to him being so intimate with another man and not even looking
him in the eye, Su Ze’s eyes burned with anger. He couldn’t take it anymore and pulled Mother Su to the
side, glaring at Mo Yesi with a livid expression. “Mom, do you know who he is? You even call him Mr. Mo.
It’s the good girl in your eyes who colluded with this person and caused the Su Corporation to become
like this. You’re still so polite to them!”
Mother Su was stunned, and her expression changed. “Ah Ze, what did you say?”
4209
Chapter 1159 ‐ You, Su Ze, Are Not Qualified
4210
Chapter 1159: You, Su Ze, Are Not Qualified
Su Ze said hatefully, “I said it was them who caused the Su Corporation to become like this. The good girl
in your eyes is ruthless to our Su family. So what if you treat her well? So what if Dad and you treat her
like your own daughter?”
Jealousy and anger caused Su Ze to lose his rationality. “She’s on his side right now. Why would she care
about the life and death of our Su family? She might even wish for us to go bankrupt and to fall from
grace.”
“Su Ze, shut up. Don’t think that everyone is as dirty-minded as you. I never wanted to deal with the Su
family. Even if you did those shameless and disgusting things, you’re the only one I’m disgusted with.
Auntie Su and Uncle Su are still the same in my heart. I’ve never complained about them.
“I can’t do anything to the Su family because of you.
“If I really had to deal with anyone, it would be with you alone.”
Although Qiao Mianmian wanted to pretend that Su Ze was invisible, she couldn’t take it anymore.
She looked at him in disgust. “Anyone can say that I’m bad, but you, Su Ze, have no right. Don’t you know
what you’ve done? If I’m not a good person, then what are you? You’re not even human!”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t want to say that in front of Mother Su.
But Su Ze was too disgusting.
So disgusting that she couldn’t hold it in anymore.
Su Ze didn’t expect her to suddenly explode and even say such nasty words. He was stunned for a few
seconds before clenching his fists with an ugly expression. “You forced me! If not for you…”
“B*stard, shut up! Haven’t you embarrassed yourself enough?!” Mother Su slapped his face. She was so
angry that her face turned red. Pointing at his nose, she rebuked, “How dare you blame Mianmian? Do
you have any conscience at all? How could I have such a bastard son like you!”
With Mother Su’s slap, many people around looked over.
When they saw Su Ze being slapped, they started discussing.
Su Ze covered his face and looked at Mother Su in disbelief. “Mother, you…”
4211
He couldn’t believe that Mother Su would actually slap him in such a place. She really did not leave him
any face at all.
“What about you? I don’t think there’s a need to eat dinner tonight. I’m so angry that I’m full from being
angry at you.” Mother Su angrily slapped him, then turned to Qiao Mianmian and said in a self-
reproachful tone, “Mianmian, it’s Aunt Su’s fault for raising such a bastard. I let him wrong you and hurt
you. Aunt Su didn’t teach her son well. I’m ashamed.”
Mother Su’s eyes turned red.
Qiao Mianmian quickly comforted her. “Aunt Su, it’s not your fault.”
Su Ze was indeed a bastard, but none of that was taught by Mother Su.
Mother Su shook her head and smiled bitterly. “Since I gave birth to him, I have my responsibility. In
short… our Su family has let you down. Now that you have a new home and such an outstanding person,
Aunt Su is very happy for you.
“Mianmian, you must be happy. When you get married one day, I must attend your wedding. Don’t forget
to send an invitation to Aunt Su then.” Mother Su looked at this girl whom she used to dote on like a
daughter and felt deeply regretful.
4212
Chapter 1160 ‐ He Deserved This Lesson
4213
Chapter 1160: He Deserved This Lesson
She really hoped that Qiao Mianmian would live well.
Qiao Mianmian could feel her mother’s sincerity and nodded. “Yes, I will. If Aunt Su is willing to attend my
wedding, I’ll definitely invite you.”
“Alright. Then, it’s settled.”
After Mother Su finished speaking, she turned around and left without even looking at Su Ze.
Su Ze was stunned for a few seconds before reacting and chasing after her.
As he left, he glared at Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian before turning around to chase after Mother Su.
“Mo Yesi, did you do that to the Su Corporation?”
After leaving the restaurant and getting into the car, Qiao Mianmian asked Mo Yesi directly.
She had known Su Ze for ten years.
She also frequently interacted with the Su family.
Hence, she knew a lot about them.
The development of the Su Corporation had always been stable, and it had been developing better and
better over the years. Such an economic crisis was unlikely to occur.
Hence, the Su Corporation’s sudden loss was most likely Mo Yesi’s doing.
Previously, he had used the same method to deal with Sheng Hui, causing him to go bankrupt overnight.
“Yes, I did it.” Mo Yesi fastened his seatbelt and turned to look at her, his gaze calm. “I know what you
want to tell me, but if I’m still completely indifferent after what he did to you, what kind of person am I?
“He deserves that lesson.”
If she knew what methods he used to deal with other people, she would know that he had gone easy on
Su Ze this time.
4214
He didn’t let the Su Corporation die, but gave them a chance to save themselves.
He had already given him face and knew that she still had some feelings for the Su family, so he did not
kill him.
But he had to deal with Su Ze.
“I know he deserves to be taught a lesson, and I support you teaching him a lesson. I’m not trying to plead
on his behalf.” Qiao Mianmian felt that she had to let Mo Yesi understand her attitude. “I have no opinion
on how you want to treat him.”
She was so disgusted by Su Ze now that the mention of his name would cause her to feel disgusted
mentally and physically.
She did not care about how miserable Su Ze’s life would be in the future.
Even if he ended up on the streets as a beggar, she wouldn’t feel pity for him.
However, when she saw Mother Su’s depressed expression just now, she couldn’t bear to do it.
Mo Yesi looked at her and raised an eyebrow. “What do you want to tell me?”
“I just feel that Su Ze is a jerk and should be punished. But everyone else is innocent. Isn’t it a little too
serious to bury the entire Su Corporation because of him?”
“So, what do you want me to do?”
“I just feel that Auntie Su and Uncle Su are innocent, and they’ve always been good to me. So… can you let
the Su Family live? At least, don’t kill them all, okay?”
She spoke carefully, afraid that he would be unhappy.
Mo Yesi looked at her silently.
Qiao Mianmian looked nervous. “I’m really not speaking up for Su Ze. Don’t misunderstand. Are… are you
angry?”
“No.” After a moment of silence, Mo Yesi finally spoke. “With the Su Corporation’s foundation, it won’t
collapse so easily. I understand your feelings for Su Ze’s parents. I promise you that I won’t exterminate
the Su Corporation.”
4215
Chapter 1161 ‐ Found Something That
Unexpected Him
4216
Chapter 1161: Found Something That Unexpected Him
“Are you relieved now?”
Qiao Mianmian still looked nervous. She glanced at him. “Are you really not angry?”
“I’m really not.”
Mo Yesi rubbed her head and said gently, “Am I such a petty person in your eyes? If I’m not angry, then
I’m really not angry.”
She wanted to say that he was indeed petty!
He was a jealous man.
He was even jealous of Jiang Luoli. How could she not worry that he would be angry?
Su Ze was her ex-fiancé!
Mo Yesi was busy most of the time.
During work, he was busy from morning to night.
Qiao Mianmian went to the Mo Corporation to accompany him a few times before realizing that, although
he was the boss, his job wasn’t easy at all.
He was even busier than the employees below.
Once the work mode was activated, it would spin around like a spinning top.
She didn’t know that Mo Yesi had reduced his workload after marrying her.
He had seldom worked overtime again, and he would take time off from work.
Before they got married, he worked overtime almost every day.
He also spent his weekends at work.
4217
After returning to the company, one of them focused on work while the other did his own things. Neither
of them disturbed the other. Occasionally, they would exchange glances.
Qiao Mianmian was used to such interactions.
She also liked the way they interacted.
While Mo Yesi was working, she did not stay idle either. She also took out the script to read.
Speaking of which, this drama had just started filming not long ago, but it had experienced many twists
and turns.
First, it was the female lead. Now, it was the male lead.
After filming for a while, they had to reshoot all the scenes.
He wondered who Bai Yusheng’s new male lead would be.
In the blink of an eye, it was almost time for Mo Yesi to get off work. Mo Yesi had also ended his work
early and was discussing with Qiao Mianmian about where to go for dinner.
They had just finished discussing. Mo Yesi turned off his computer and was about to leave when he
received a call.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t know who was calling him.
But Mo Yesi’s expression changed when he received the call.
After a while, he ended the call.
He turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian strangely.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but ask, “What’s wrong? Who called you?”
Mo Yesi looked at her silently for a few seconds before saying, “An employee said something about work.”
Qiao Mianmian felt like Mo Yesi was lying to her.
That call was definitely not about work.
But she did not ask further.
“Baby, why don’t we go back for dinner tonight? Call Chen Chen along. Grandma likes him a lot. We just
left that day, and she sent me a message asking me to bring him back more often.”
Mo Yesi thought about the call just now, and a strange look flashed across his eyes.
4218
Initially, he wanted to investigate the matter clearly so that Old Madam wouldn’t let her imagination run
wild again.
He didn’t expect to find something that surprised him.
Although he wasn’t 100% sure yet, according to the information he had gathered so far, there was at least
a 60% chance.
Hence, he had to bring Qiao Chen back and verify it.
This was no small matter.
Qiao Mianmian was a little surprised. “Go back for dinner? Why so suddenly? Did Grandma ask you to go
back?”
4219
Chapter 1162 ‐ Not Many People Hand Me Love
Letters
4220
Chapter 1162: Not Many People Hand Me Love Letters
Both of them agreed on where they would go for dinner.
He suddenly suggested going back.
Qiao Mianmian felt that his sudden change of heart might have something to do with that call.
Who called him and what did he say?
Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds before nodding. “Yes, Grandma said so. Chen Chen should be done by
now. We can pick him up.”
That night, the Old Madam really liked Qiao Chen.
Hence, when Mo Yesi suggested bringing Qiao Chen back to the Mo residence, Qiao Mianmian didn’t think
too much about it.
Qiao Chen’s school wasn’t far from the Mo Corporation.
Ten minutes later, Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian arrived at the school gate.
Qiao Mianmian called Qiao Chen and waited for him in the car.
After waiting for about ten minutes, Qiao Chen’s tall and thin figure appeared.
Qiao Chen was very recognizable. His features were exquisite and perfect, like a handsome young man
from a comic.
Coupled with his height of 1.8 meters, he stood out in the crowd.
Qiao Chen walked out of the school and saw Mo Yesi parked under a banyan tree not far away.
Qiao Chen was studying in Yun Cheng’s key high school.
Many children from rich families studied in this school.
Shen Rou had also attended this high school.
4221
That was why Mo Yesi’s Bentley Continental, which was considered the lowest caliber among all his
luxury cars, didn’t attract much attention.
On the other hand, Qiao Chen had always been the most popular person in school.
Along the way, many girls stole glances at him.
Just as he was about to reach Mo Yesi’s black Bentley, a girl suddenly appeared in front of him. She buried
her head in her hands and handed him a pink letter.
The girl didn’t even dare to raise her head to look at him as she said with a red face, “Student Qiao, this-
this is a letter I wrote to you. If you have time, just-just take a look.”
With that, she stuffed the letter into Qiao Chen’s hands and ran away, covering her face.
Qiao Chen seemed to be used to this kind of thing. He looked down at the pink heart in his hand and
expressionlessly put the letter the girl had given him into his bag.
In the car.
Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian both saw Qiao Chen being handed a love letter.
Qiao Mianmian smiled and said to Mo Yesi, “I don’t know how many love letters Chen Chen received.
When I was still in school, he received a lot of love letters every day.”
Qiao Chen was really good-looking.
Thinking that he was somewhat similar to Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian joked. “When you were in school, did
you receive a lot of love letters too?”
“No.” Mo Yesi thought for a while and replied honestly, “I’m not as popular as Chen Chen. Not many
people send me love letters.”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t believe him at all. “Not many girls send you love letters? How is that possible?”
She could imagine that Mo Yesi must have been a popular figure in school.
Many girls must have liked him.
She did not believe that he had never received a love letter.
“I’m not lying to you.” Mo Yesi’s gaze was calm. “Third Yan said that I look like the King of Hell. Girls don’t
even dare to get close to me, so I don’t know how it feels to accept love letters.”
4222
She believed him.
4223
Chapter 1163 ‐ Did She Really Underestimate
Her Attraction to Him?
4224
Chapter 1163: Did She Really Underestimate Her
Attraction to Him?
His expressionless face was really scary.
Sometimes, when he was angry, he would be cold to her. That look of his was really scary.
No matter how attractive his handsome face was, she would still be intimidated by his cold aura and
would automatically avoid him.
After all, handsome men were precious, and their lives were more valuable.
No matter how beautiful a thorny rose was, if it was too prickly, not many would dare to pluck it.
Hence, it wasn’t that no one had sent him love letters.
It was because no one dared to send him love letters!
“Then, if someone gives you a love letter, will you accept it?” Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but ask.
Although they were all hypothetical questions.
But when she thought about how Mo Yesi had accepted other girls’ love letters, she actually felt a little
uncomfortable.
She finally understood why Mo Yesi cared so much about Su Ze.
If he had an ex-girlfriend whom he had known for ten years and dated for two years, she would probably
be heartbroken.
“No.” Mo Yesi gave it some thought before answering.
He never answered Qiao Mianmian’s questions half-heartedly.
He answered them all seriously.
Therefore, if he said that he wouldn’t accept it, he really wouldn’t.
Qiao Mianmian asked curiously, “Why? You don’t like girls giving you love letters?”
Mo Yesi looked at her with his deep black eyes and said, “If you give me a love letter, I’ll accept it. I only
accept love letters from people I like. I won’t accept others.”
4225
Her heart skipped a beat.
Why was Mo Yesi so flirty all of a sudden? Her young heart couldn’t handle his occasional teasing.
“You’re talking nonsense.”
Qiao Mianmian felt sweet inside and glared at him shyly. “If we were in the same school, you wouldn’t
accept my love letter. You’re definitely the kind of person who would ignore me and walk past me
expressionlessly.
“No, that’s not right. Not only would you not accept my love letter, but you would also even say to me
with a straight face, ‘This classmate, you’re not my type. Don’t write me any more love letters in the
future. Your actions have already troubled me’. After saying that, you’d turn around and leave
expressionlessly.”
Wasn’t his wife a little too imaginative?
Had she underestimated her attraction to him?
“I wouldn’t.” He could still remember the first time he’d seen her, that stunning look.
That night, he did not resist her. Other than the fact that she was the only woman who would not cause
him to have an allergic reaction, she also had her own attraction to him.
This was something he thought of later.
If it weren’t for the fact that she had already attracted him and that he wouldn’t have an allergic reaction
to her, he wouldn’t have fallen for her.
What happened that night would not happen, either.
He couldn’t deny that there was something special about her, but if this special woman also had it, would
he fall for another woman?
Like Shen Rou.
He thought about it seriously and felt that he wouldn’t.
Even though she was just making a casual assumption, Mo Yesi looked at her seriously and said, “If you
were the one who gave me the love letter, I would accept it. Qiao Mianmian, believe it or not, you do have
a special attraction to me. So, I wouldn’t reject you.”
4226
4227
Chapter 1164 ‐ Many Things Are Very
Coincidental
4228
Chapter 1164: Many Things Are Very Coincidental
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but feel embarrassed. “What special attraction? Is it because I’m the only
one who won’t make you have an allergic reaction?”
“No.” Mo Yesi denied without hesitation.
“What, then?”
“You might not believe it, but I only realized it after a while.” Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds, his
handsome face blushing as if he had something to say.
After a while, he looked into Qiao Mianmian’s eyes and said, “I later realized that I fell in love with you at
first sight.”
Because he was slow when it came to relationships, it was only a long time later that he realized that he
had fallen for her the first time they met.
But at that time, he didn’t know that he had fallen in love with her at first sight.
He decided to marry her because he liked her and wanted to be with her.
Otherwise, there was no reason for him to sacrifice his marriage for his shortcomings.
And he didn’t want to force her to marry him by performing surgery on Qiao Chen.
This was completely unlike his usual style.
Fortunately, although he discovered his feelings for her late, he did not have any regrets.
She was by his side now and had become his wife.
At this moment, Mo Yesi was extremely glad that he had been “despicable” back then. If he had always
been a gentleman, he and Qiao Mianmian wouldn’t be where they were today.
Then, he would truly regret it.
Love at first sight…
Qiao Mianmian’s heart started pounding, and her face turned red.
4229
Knock, knock, knock.
At this moment, someone knocked on the car window outside.
Qiao Mianmian sat in the driver’s seat and looked out. When she saw Qiao Chen standing outside, she
covered her burning face and took a deep breath to calm herself down before rolling down the window.
“Sister.”
The car window was rolled down, and Qiao Chen’s beautiful but slightly sickly pale face was clearly
reflected in her eyes.
When he saw Qiao Mianmian, he greeted her with a smile, looking obedient and sensible.
“Chen Chen, get in the car. Let’s go to Grandma’s house for dinner tonight.”
Qiao Mianmian only mentioned Old Madam Mo.
She really didn’t like Madam Mo.
She had also given up on building a good relationship with her.
She only hoped that they could live in harmony in the future.
“Yeah.”
Mo Yesi opened the car door and Qiao Chen got in.
After he got into the car, he sat down properly.
Mo Yesi looked at him in the rearview mirror and thought about Qiao Chen’s possible identity. He
couldn’t help but feel a little strange.
He was his brother-in-law.
If that matter was confirmed, he would become his cousin.
The feeling of a brother-in-law becoming a cousin…
Mo Yesi wasn’t a superstitious person.
But after meeting Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen, he started to believe in fate.
That night, the woman who was supposed to be sent to his room got into a car accident, and Qiao
Mianmian was the one who was sent in.
4230
He wasn’t interested in any woman. He would reject women physically and mentally, but not her.
And because of her, he realized that Qiao Chen might be from the Mo family.
Speaking of which, many things were especially coincidental.
It was so coincidental that it was as if God had deliberately written a script. All the plots were going
according to the script…
4231
Chapter 1165 ‐ I Just Hope He’s Thinking Too
Much
4232
Chapter 1165: I Just Hope He’s Thinking Too Much
Before he drove off, Mo Yesi looked deeply at Qiao Chen again.
If Qiao Chen was really his second uncle’s son, he didn’t know whether to be happy or worried for him.
His second uncle still had no children.
He would definitely be surprised to know that Qiao Chen existed.
He would definitely take his only son seriously.
Furthermore, Qiao Chen was a sensible and obedient child. His personality was also very likable.
However…
At the thought of his jealous Second Aunt, he couldn’t help but worry for Qiao Chen.
He could only hope that he was overthinking.
After arriving at the Mo Residence.
Previously, after being harshly reprimanded by the Old Madam, Madam Mo had done a good job on the
surface this time. She was no longer expressionless and had no excuse to leave the others in her room.
Although she didn’t show much enthusiasm.
But she did it on the surface.
The Old Madam was the happiest. She would hold Qiao Mianmian’s hand and ask her some daily
questions, then hold Qiao Chen’s hand and ask him if he was busy with his studies and if he was eating
well.
She was completely focused on the two of them.
Seeing this, Madam Mo was furious.
They were both wives, and the old lady treated her as a daughter-in-law completely differently from how
she treated her granddaughter-in-law.
4233
She was strict with her but relaxed with Qiao Mianmian.
Even if she were to become a lowly actress, the Old Madam did not object.
Old Madam Mo disliked male and female celebrities in the entertainment industry the most.
Because of this, the Mo Corporation had never stepped into the entertainment industry.
Madam Mo felt extremely unbalanced and increasingly felt that the Old Madam was extremely biased.
However, she was still afraid of the Old Madam and did not dare to voice out her complaints.
She didn’t dare to do anything to the Old Madam and turned her hatred towards Qiao Mianmian.
It was all because this woman with the surname Qiao was scheming. Both she and her younger brother
were scheming, and the siblings had coaxed the Old Madam so much.
No matter how shrewd the old lady was, she was already old and could easily be fooled by them.
In the dining room.
Madam Mo watched as the Old Madam chatted happily with Qiao Mianmian and her brother. The more
she thought about it, the more upset she felt. She couldn’t help but say, “Mianmian, I heard that you and
Ah Si made it public on that Weibo post. Is that true?
“Does everyone know that you are our Mo Family’s daughter-in-law now?”
The Old Madam and Qiao Mianmian were chatting happily.
Madam Mo’s sudden voice was especially abrupt.
The old lady looked at her in confusion. “Public? Weibo? Wenpei, what do you mean?”
Old Madam naturally did not use Weibo.
So, she didn’t know what Weibo was.
Actually, Madam Mo did not use Weibo either. For a wealthy lady like her, her hobbies were usually
rather artistic and elegant. She either arranged flowers, played the piano, or invited a few of her best
friends to a concert or an art exhibition.
Shen Rou was the one who told her about Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi’s relationship on Weibo.
4234
Madam Mo smiled and replied nicely, “Mom, it’s a kind of social app that young people use. Many people
use that social app, and the number of registered people is in the hundreds of millions. Besides her family,
only some of her good friends know about Mianmian and Ah Si being together. Back then, Mianmian said
that she was still young and wanted to announce her marriage with Ah Si after graduation.”
4235
Chapter 1166 ‐ Stop Acting
4236
Chapter 1166: Stop Acting
“But I heard that they made it public on that Weibo post today. Many people know that they’re together
now. I’m just curious why Mianmian is willing to make it public, so I asked.”
Madam Mo was too impulsive that day and was harshly reprimanded by the Old Madam.
She had learned her lesson and would not do anything rash again.
No matter how much she disliked Qiao Mianmian, she had to put on an act in front of the Old Madam.
The old lady was stunned. “Is that so?”
She asked Qiao Mianmian, “Mianmian, are you and Ah Si really going public?”
Qiao Mianmian put down her chopsticks and looked at the Old Madam calmly. “Grandma, Ah Si and I have
made it public, but no one knows his identity. The entertainment industry is a complicated place, and I
don’t want his identity to be exposed.
“Grandma, I have to apologize to you.”
“You’re sorry?” The old lady was stunned. “What are you sorry about?”
Qiao Mianmian said sincerely, “I’ve been involved in a lot of scandals lately, although none of them are
true.
“Grandma didn’t blame me for those things, and she didn’t dislike me because of those things. I’m really
grateful to Grandma. I don’t think I can go on like that anymore, whether it’s for myself or Ah Si.
“That’s why I decided to go public.
“If that’s the case, no one will write about me and other people anymore.”
“Is that so?” Before the old lady could say anything, Madam Mo said in a strange tone, “It’s said that
there’s no smoke without fire. Were those rumors really blindly written by the reporters? Of course, I
don’t suspect you. But since you’re married to Ah Si, you’re already a married woman. You should know
what it means to avoid arousing suspicion and behave yourself. You also said that your circle is very
complicated. Can a woman like you stay in such a complicated circle?
“You’re the Second Madam of the Mo Family now. There’s nothing we can do without you. In my opinion,
you should stop acting. It’s only right for you to stay at home and help your husband and children. Our Mo
4237
Family doesn’t lack the money you earn from acting. If people know that my daughter-in-law is actually a
small actress in the entertainment industry, I don’t know what they will say about me behind my back.”
“Auntie Mo, my sister has never done anything to let Brother-in-law down! Those scandals were fake in
the first place, and Sister is one of the victims of those scandals. It’s already the 21st century now. It’s no
longer the old era. No woman has to stay at home to provide for her husband and children after getting
married. Brother-in-law treats Sister very well, and I believe that even if Sister doesn’t act, she can still
live a carefree life. However, acting is Sister’s dream and hobby. We can’t deprive her of the right to look
down on her own dreams just because she married Brother-in-law.” Qiao Chen couldn’t tolerate anyone
talking about his sister like that. After hearing Madam Mo’s words, he couldn’t help but retort.
Even if he was nervous, no one could bully his sister!
Mo Yesi was about to protect his wife, but his brother-in-law beat him to it.
He didn’t say anything else, wanting to see how Qiao Chen would defend his sister.
The old madam didn’t say anything and just watched with a frown. In her heart, she thought that Madam
Mo was really hard to change.
Initially, everyone was happy, but she had to create something to affect the atmosphere.
4238
Chapter 1167 ‐ I Want to Prove This
4239
Chapter 1167: I Want to Prove This
Although the Old Madam was silent, she was already on Qiao Chen’s side. If Madam Mo made Qiao Chen
suffer, she would definitely not let it go.
“I remember that your name is Qiao Chen? Why are you so rude? Why are you interrupting when I’m
talking to your sister? What do you mean by the new era and the old era? No matter which era it is, it’s
always the man going outside while the woman goes inside. This is the rule of our Mo family. After my
mother and I got married, we stayed at home to educate our children. Why can’t it be done when it comes
to your sister’s generation?”
“She’s just a girl. Why does she have to show her face in public all the time? So what if those rumors are
fake? If they spread too much, people will think they’re real. Isn’t that unfair to Ah Si? Won’t it affect our
Mo family’s reputation?” Madam Mo couldn’t take it lying down after being rebutted by a junior like Qiao
Chen. Her face darkened as she reprimanded him coldly.
She had just finished reprimanding Qiao Chen when the Old Madam reprimanded her. “Why are you
being so fierce with Chen Chen? As an elder, can’t you speak nicely to a junior? Moreover, Chen Chen is
right. Acting is Mianmian’s hobby and dream. We can’t let her give up just because she married Ah Si.
“As for those rumors, I’ve never believed them. What do you mean there’s no smoke without fire? Those
reporters talked about the dead in order to gain attention. Is what they said true? All those years, they
kept saying that Yun Chen had a mistress and would divorce you. Are you divorced now?”
Madam Mo’s face turned pale. “Mom…”
“Alright, I think you should go back to your room. Why do you have to make things difficult for yourself?
Why are you telling me about Mianmian and Ah Si’s public matter? Whether they choose to publicize it or
not, it’s up to the couple to decide. We’ll just live our lives as elders. Don’t interfere with the younger
generation’s matters. As long as they don’t do anything illegal, you don’t have to care.
“You worry so much that you grow old quickly. Do you understand? Look at the fine wrinkles on your
eyes. You worry too much.”
Madam Mo’s lips twitched, and her face turned even paler.
Her first reaction was to touch her eyes. She even wanted to take a look at herself in the mirror.
Women were afraid of aging.
A beauty like Madam Mo was even more afraid.
4240
Hence, she paid special attention to maintaining herself.
Now that she heard the old lady say that there were fine wrinkles around her eyes, she looked like she
had suffered a huge blow.
After the Old Madam reprimanded her, she ignored her and turned to look at Qiao Mianmian and Qiao
Chen. Her voice became gentle again. “Mianmian, go take a walk in the garden with Ah Si later to digest
your food. Chen Chen can accompany me. Don’t be a third wheel for your sister and brother-in-law.”
After the Old Madam found out from Mo Yesi that Qiao Chen might be from the Mo family, she could not
calm down.
She was eager to confirm this matter.
She still had something to ask Qiao Chen privately.
Madam Mo looked at the Old Madam’s attitude towards Qiao Chen and didn’t think about anything else.
She only felt that Qiao Chen was just as scheming as Qiao Mianmian and had managed to make the Old
Madam happy.
Just because the Old Madam had said that she had fine wrinkles, she no longer had any thoughts about it.
She only immediately wanted to go for a full set of skincare.
After dinner.
Madam Mo made an appointment with the beautician and left in a hurry.
Mo Yesi took Qiao Mianmian for a walk in the garden.
4241
Chapter 1168 ‐ DNA Paternity Test
4242
Chapter 1168: DNA Paternity Test
The Mo Family’s backyard was big and beautiful. The evening breeze was gentle and a faint fragrance of
flowers could be smelled in the breeze.
Mo Yesi held Qiao Mianmian’s hand and walked slowly.
The two chatted as they walked.
“I think Grandma really likes Chen Chen.” Qiao Mianmian thought about how protective the old lady was
just now and smiled. “She treats Chen Chen very well. I didn’t expect him to be so popular with Grandma.”
Mo Yesi thought about the information he had gathered and slowly stopped in his tracks.
“What’s wrong?” Qiao Mianmian turned around and met his thoughtful gaze.
Mo Yesi seemed to be deep in thought. He looked at her for a moment before saying slowly, “There’s
something I think I should tell you. Although it’s not confirmed yet, you have the right to know.”
“Mm?” Qiao Mianmian’s intuition told her that something had happened to him today, but she wouldn’t
ask him about it.
She had always felt that if he wanted to tell her, he would definitely tell her.
It was useless to ask what he did not want to say.
From the looks of it, was he prepared to tell her?
“It’s related to Chen Chen. Chen Chen doesn’t look like you at all. You said that he doesn’t look like your
parents. Didn’t you suspect anything?”
A few seconds later, her eyes widened. “W-what do you mean? Are you trying to tell me…”
Mo Yesi looked at her. “Previously, someone said that Chen Chen and I looked alike. Actually, you didn’t
see my Second Uncle. If you did, you would definitely be shocked. He and my Second Uncle look almost
identical when they were young.”
“This, what does this have to do with your Second Uncle? Mo Yesi, what are you trying to say?”
4243
“I want to say that Chen Chen might not be a member of your Qiao family, but our Mo family.” After Mo
Yesi said that, he saw shock and disbelief in her eyes.
As if she had heard that the end of the world was coming.
Mo Yesi could understand her feelings.
She had always thought that Qiao Chen was her biological brother.
“I can’t be completely sure yet, but from the information I have gathered, there’s a seventy percent
chance that Qiao Chen belongs to the Mo family. He was brought back by your parents from the
orphanage. The reason why you two don’t look alike is that you’re not biological siblings.”
Qiao Mianmian was shocked beyond words.
After a long while, she found her voice. “You investigated Chen Chen? Why did you suddenly…”
“It’s not sudden.” Mo Yesi explained to her, “That day, Grandma saw Chen Chen and thought that he
looked exactly the same as my Second Uncle. Chen Chen has the same age as my Second Uncle’s lost child.
Even the month of birth is the same.
“That’s why Grandma was so cautious and asked me to investigate.”
“Then, you found out that Chen Chen was brought back from the orphanage by my parents?”
“Yeah.”
Qiao Mianmian was still in disbelief. “But-but even if Chen Chen is adopted, he might not be your Second
Uncle’s child.”
“That’s right.” Mo Yesi nodded. “That’s why I brought Chen Chen here this time to further verify it.”
Qiao Mianmian looked at him blankly. “How?”
“DNA paternity test. The most accurate way to verify it.”
Qiao Mianmian still found it unbelievable.
Why did her brother become adopted when everything was fine?
Furthermore, it could be the Mo Family’s child!
4244
Chapter 1169 ‐ Mo Yesi Would Never Lie to Her
4245
Chapter 1169: Mo Yesi Would Never Lie to Her
No wonder he offered to bring Qiao Chen along.
Hence, when she brought Qiao Chen over the last time, the Old Madam and he had already suspected Qiao
Chen’s identity.
This time, they were prepared to do a DNA test.
This was too unexpected for Qiao Mianmian.
But she also knew that Mo Yesi wouldn’t lie to her.
It was even more impossible for him to joke around with her.
Since he had already found out that Qiao Chen was adopted, there was no way they could be siblings.
“Mo Yesi, I have no objections if you want to do a DNA test. But before that, can you not tell Chen Chen
that he’s adopted? If he knows, he’ll definitely feel sad.”
Mo Yesi nodded. “Don’t worry, I know. Unless I find out that he’s Mo Family child, I won’t tell him about
this.”
The two of them walked for more than half an hour in the garden before heading back.
She had just returned when she saw Qiao Chen helping the Old Madam into the living room.
Seeing Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian, Qiao Chen obediently called out, “Sister, Brother-in-law.”
“You’re back.”
The Old Madam patted the back of Qiao Chen’s hand and said with a pained expression, “Mianmian, I was
just talking to Chen Chen about your childhood. I only found out that you two lost your mother when you
were very young.
“Even your loving grandmother left early.
4246
“All these years, the two of you must have suffered a lot. It’s really heartbreaking, especially Mianmian. I
heard Chen Chen say that you moved out of the house very early? Later, when Chen Chen fell sick, it was
you who worked part-time to earn money to help him pay for his medical expenses. Is that so?”
Qiao Mianmian pretended to be angry. “Chen Chen, why are you telling Grandma this?”
Qiao Chen blinked innocently. “Grandma asked. I can’t possibly ignore or lie to Grandma. Besides, I didn’t
say anything wrong. Sister, you’ve suffered a lot. You’ve given up so much because of my illness. If it
weren’t for you, I would have…”
“Don’t spout nonsense!” Qiao Mianmian interrupted him with a frown. “You’re my younger brother, so it’s
only right that I did that for you. Besides, your brother-in-law just told me a few days ago that he’ll be
able to operate on you soon. Once he’s done, you’ll be like a normal person.
“From now on, everything will be fine. Don’t mention those bad things from the past anymore.”
“That’s right.” The old lady patted Qiao Chen’s hand as well. She looked at him with a meaningful gaze and
said lovingly, “Things will get better and better in the future. The hard times between you and your sister
have passed. In the future, the two of you will only get better and better. There will be more and more
people who love and dote on you.
“Chen Chen, you told Grandma just now that your dream is to be an eSports professional player, right?”
Qiao Mianmian realized that the Old Madam was looking at Qiao Chen like he was her grandson.
Although she had yet to verify if Qiao Chen was really a child of the Mo family, the Old Madam clearly
already treated Qiao Chen as her grandson.
The first time they met, the Old Madam treated Qiao Chen very well.
But this time, it was even better.
“Mm.” Qiao Chen smiled bashfully. “Grandma, do you think this is not proper work?”
4247
Chapter 1170 ‐ Old Madam, Second Master Is
Here
4248
Chapter 1170: Old Madam, Second Master Is Here
“Of course not. Didn’t you tell me just now that an eSports professional player is a new profession and can
earn a lot of money? Although there weren’t such professions in our era, grandma knows that the times
are changing.
“At that time, playing games all day might not be a proper job, but now it can become a profitable job.
Grandma doesn’t know much about this industry, but Chen Chen likes it, so Grandma will support you.”
They didn’t do the DNA test on Qiao Chen yet, so they couldn’t confirm if he was from the Mo family.
But the Old Madam was certain that Qiao Chen was her grandson.
The thought of what Qiao Chen had told her and his illness caused the Old Madam’s heart to ache.
Even if Qiao Chen wanted to be an eSports player, the Old Madam wouldn’t object to it.
In her opinion, this grandson of hers had suffered so much since he was young. If he were to acknowledge
the Mo Family, she must make it up to him.
Moreover, Qiao Chen had good manners and a good personality. He was someone that the Old Madam
liked.
Qiao Chen was touched. “Grandma, you’re the best.”
“You want to be a professional eSports player?” Mo Yesi raised his eyebrows and smiled. “That’s simple.
Didn’t you tell me before that you liked the NG Team? If you want to be a professional player, you can join
a professional eSports team under the Mo Corporation.”
NG was the best team among all the professional teams in YX Alliance.
Almost all the pro players with the best skills were on this team.
Qiao Chen’s idol was also in this team.
“Brother-in-law, can I… can I?” Qiao Chen looked at Mo Yesi, his voice trembling with excitement. “Can I
really go to NG?”
“Of course.” Mo Yesi smiled. “I’m the boss. What’s wrong with wanting to help my brother-in-law? Of
course, you can’t be too lousy. Otherwise, even if I help you, you won’t be acknowledged by others.
4249
“I believe that you want to be a professional gamer. You want to rely on your own skills to gain the
recognition of gaming fans, right?”
“Mm!” Qiao Chen nodded heavily. “Brother-in-law, actually, I don’t need you to let me join the NG Team
directly. Just give me a chance to choose. When the time comes, everything will be fair.
“If my skills are not up to standard, I hope that the team will not make an exception and hire me because
of our relationship. Brother-in-law, I want to rely on my own abilities to enter the NG Team. I believe I
can do it!”
When the young man spoke of his dream, his eyes shone. His dark pupils were like bright stars, shining
brightly.
Seeing how confident he was, Mo Yesi smiled and said, “Okay, I heard from your sister that you’re very
capable. I’m also looking forward to your performance that day.”
“En, Brother-in-law. Don’t worry. I will definitely perform well and not embarrass you!”
The few of them were chatting happily when a maid walked over. She looked at Old Madam and said
respectfully, “Old Madam, Second Master is here.”
Second Master?
Qiao Mianmian looked up at the man behind the maid.
Mo Yesi had already told her that he brought Qiao Chen here today for the paternity test.
Since it was a paternity test, the Second Master of the Mo Family would definitely be included.
Qiao Mianmian finally understood why the Old Madam had asked Mo Yesi to investigate Qiao Chen’s
background after seeing him once.
4250
Chapter 1171 ‐ It Was Like Seeing Him When He
Was Young
4251
Chapter 1171: It Was Like Seeing Him When He Was Young
Qiao Chen and Mo Xingshu looked too similar.
Mo Yesi said that Qiao Chen looked exactly like his second uncle when he was young.
But now, although they didn’t look exactly the same, their facial features seemed to be printed from the
same mold.
Mo Xingshu was old while Qiao Chen was still young.
However, anyone who saw them would immediately wonder if they were father and son.
Because the two of them were really too similar.
Mo Xingshu, who was called over by the old lady, was shocked when he saw the young boy beside the old
lady.
He looked at Qiao Chen in shock. He didn’t need anyone’s introduction to know who the Old Madam
wanted him to do a paternity test with.
Before coming over, Mo Xingshu did not take the paternity test seriously.
He did not have much hope of acknowledging his son.
He had sent people to investigate for so many years, but they didn’t find any clues.
In his heart, he felt that his son, whom he had never met before, was no longer in this world.
Old Madam had only asked him to come for a paternity test because she saw a child who looked a little
like him.
But the moment he saw Qiao Chen, Mo Xingshu finally understood why the Old Madam had insisted that
he come.
When he looked at Qiao Chen, he seemed to see the younger him.
If he hadn’t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn’t believe that there was someone who looked so much
like him in this world.
Mo Xingshu stared blankly at Qiao Chen. He had initially held no hope, but now he felt that Qiao Chen
might be his son.
4252
His calm mood became agitated.
He looked at Qiao Chen with excitement.
At the same time, when Qiao Chen saw Mo Xingshu, his face showed unconcealed surprise.
“Xingshu, you’re here.” Old Madam saw Mo Xingshu staring at Qiao Chen in shock. Without even blinking,
she couldn’t help but say, “You haven’t seen Mianmian and Chen Chen, right? Let me introduce you. This
is your second niece-in-law, Mianmian. This is your niece-in-law’s younger brother, Chen Chen.”
“Chen Chen?”
Mo Xingshu quickly turned to look at Qiao Mianmian and then at Qiao Chen. Seeing that Qiao Chen was
equally shocked, he softened his voice and asked gently, “Your name is Qiao Chen?”
Qiao Chen paused and nodded.
“Chen Chen, why do you have white hair at such a young age?” At this moment, Mo Yesi walked over and
reached out to pluck two strands of Qiao Chen’s hair. “I’ll help you remove them.”
Qiao Chen was stunned again, but he didn’t notice anything amiss. He turned to Mo Yesi and said, “Thank
you, Brother-in-law.”
After Mo Yesi plucked his hair, he quietly kept it in his palm.
When the old lady saw this, she smiled and patted Qiao Chen’s shoulder. “Chen Chen, this is my second
son. You can call him Second Uncle. I have something to discuss with your Second Uncle alone. You still
have school tomorrow, right? Do you have to go back early?”
Then, the Old Madam gave Mo Yesi a look. “Ah Si, send Chen Chen back to school later.”
Seeing that it was getting late and that the Old Madam was busy, Qiao Chen nodded and said, “Okay, I’ll
visit Grandma next time.”
“Okay, good child. When you come over next time, I’ll get someone to prepare your favorite dishes. Look
at how thin you are. You need to nourish yourself. If you weren’t in school now, I would want you to move
in with me. I’ll help you nurse your body.”
4253
Chapter 1172 ‐ The DNA Test Results Are Out
4254
Chapter 1172: The DNA Test Results Are Out
After sending Qiao Chen back to school, Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi also went back.
The moment he reached home, Mo Yesi received a call from the Mo residence.
The old lady’s excited and trembling voice came from the phone. She even sounded like she was crying.
“Ah Si, I guessed right. Chen Chen is our Mo family’s child. The DNA results are out. The possibility of him
and your Second Uncle being father and son is as high as 99%.”
The DNA appraiser was already waiting at the Mo Residence.
The few strands of hair that Mo Yesi had pulled off Qiao Chen’s head were enough to determine whether
he and Mo Xingshu were father and son.
DNA paternity testing was the most authoritative. Once the results were out, the accuracy would be as
high as 99.9%.
Hence, Qiao Chen was really from the Mo family.
Mo Yesi wasn’t too surprised to hear this, but he was still a little surprised after confirming Qiao Chen’s
identity.
The Old Madam’s excited voice was heard again. “I knew it. Chen Chen is definitely my grandson. He’s so
obedient and sensible. I’ve always hoped that he would be my grandson. Ah Si, what do you think we
should do? Chen Chen has suffered too much in the past. He was originally a child of the Mo family and
should have led a comfortable life since young. However, he was sent to the orphanage and became an
orphan. Not long after he went to the Qiao family, his father got a stepmother. That stepmother didn’t
treat him and Mianmian well, either. He didn’t feel much motherly love since he was young. Later, he got
such a serious illness that his body collapsed.
“When I think about how much this child has suffered since young, I feel terrible. I really want to make it
up to him now, but I don’t know how to do it.”
“Grandma, calm down.” Mo Yesi could understand what the old lady was feeling right now, but he was
also worried that her emotional fluctuations would be bad for her health. “I’m not busy with the things I
want to make up for now. How should I tell Chen Chen about this and make him accept it is the most
important thing.”
4255
Qiao Mianmian had already guessed what was going on when she heard Mo Yesi and Old Madam’s
conversation.
Even though Mo Yesi had warned her, she was still very surprised.
Was Qiao Chen… really a child of the Mo family?
Now that the Mo Family had confirmed his identity, was he going to acknowledge his roots and
ancestors?
On the other hand, the Old Madam was silent for a while after hearing Mo Yesi’s words. Then, she said,
“You have a point. The most important thing now is for Chen Chen to accept this matter. I just talked to
your Second Uncle, and he wants Chen Chen to acknowledge his ancestors as soon as possible.
“You don’t know how excited Your Second uncle was. In the past, I asked him to adopt a child, but he
didn’t agree. All these years, he had no intention of having a child. I thought he didn’t like children, but
after the test results came out, he was so happy that he almost cried.
“Indeed, this biological son of mine is different.”
Mo Yesi frowned slightly at the thought of his troublesome and jealous Second Aunt.
He believed that if Qiao Chen returned to the Mo family, his Second Uncle would definitely treat him well.
After all, he was almost 50 years old. Now that he finally had a son, there was no need to talk about his
feelings.
Only, to Mo Xingshu, this was a huge surprise, a gift from heaven.
But to his wife, this was terrible news.
4256
Chapter 1173 ‐ Are You Unhappy?
4257
Chapter 1173: Are You Unhappy?
After all, his Second Aunt had always wanted Mo Xingshu to acknowledge a nephew of hers as his
adopted son. She had even placed that nephew of hers into his Second Uncle’s company to take up an
important position.
He couldn’t say that in front of Qiao Mianmian.
If Qiao Mianmian knew his Second Aunt’s character, she would definitely worry for Qiao Chen.
Mo Yesi didn’t mention it.
The old lady was still very agitated and could not calm down for a while. “Don’t delay this matter. Since
the test results are out, Chen Chen is a member of our Mo family. Let him know about this sooner.
However, who should tell Chen Chen about this?”
Mo Yesi thought for a while. “Grandma, let Mianmian and I tell him about this. Since we’re going to let
Chen Chen acknowledge his roots and ancestors, you guys can prepare now. We’ll call you tomorrow
when we see him.”
“Okay, okay, okay. But Ah Si, do you think Chen Chen will accept his real identity?” The old lady was
happy. After being excited for a while, she started to plan ahead. “Will he blame us? He’s so young, yet he
became an orphan.
“What do you think we should do if he refuses to accept his identity as a member of the Mo Family?
“It wasn’t easy for your Second Uncle to have a son, and I really like Chen Chen…”
“Grandma, don’t worry about this. Chen Chen is a very sensible child. As long as we tell him what
happened back then, I believe he won’t blame others.”
“Sigh, I hope so. But if he really complains, it’s understandable.”
Mo Yesi said a few more words to the Old Madam before hanging up.
He turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. “The results are out. Chen Chen is indeed my Second Uncle’s son.”
Qiao Mianmian had already come to terms with this reality.
She felt complicated.
She was happy for Qiao Chen, but she also felt a little sad.
4258
Although it didn’t matter if Qiao Chen was her biological brother or not, as it wouldn’t affect the
relationship between the siblings, she still felt a little melancholic.
After all, she had always thought that Qiao Chen was her biological brother.
Now that something like this had happened…
It was impossible for her to feel completely unaffected.
She was happy for Qiao Chen because once he acknowledged his ancestors, he would have a very
respectable status in the future.
No matter what, it was a thousand times better than being the son of the Qiao family.
The Mo Family could give him the best things.
His future path would only become smoother and better.
She looked at Mo Yesi in a daze without saying anything.
“You’re unhappy?” Mo Yesi could tell that she was a little down. He reached out to touch her head and
said gently, “Are you worried that Qiao Chen will break up with you when he returns to the Mo family?”
Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and remained silent.
She was indeed… worried.
She knew very well that no matter if Qiao Chen was a child of the Mo family or the Qiao family, he was
still her brother in her eyes.
Her feelings for him would remain the same.
But that was just her thought.
She didn’t know what Qiao Chen would think.
If he knew that they weren’t biological siblings, would he not treat her as intimately as before?
Although she knew what kind of person Qiao Chen was.
But she still worried.
4259
Chapter 1174 ‐ Untitled
4260
Chapter 1174: Untitled
She was worried because she cared too much.
“That won’t happen. Don’t you know how Chen Chen feels about you?” Mo Yesi pulled her upstairs and
comforted her gently. “Actually, no matter whether Chen Chen is your biological brother or not, you’re
still family.
“Now that you’ve married into our Mo family, if he grew up with us, he would still have to call you sister-
in-law. Besides, I feel that blood ties are important, but long-term companionship and care are even more
important. Chen Chen might be my Second Uncle’s son, but to him, my Second Uncle is just a stranger.
How could he suddenly distance himself from you just because he’s not from the Qiao family?
“I can tell that Chen Chen has deep feelings for you. You’re worrying too much. It definitely won’t
happen.”
If Qiao Chen really had no conscience, he wouldn’t want such a brother-in-law.
No one was more important to Mo Yesi than his wife.
Everything depended on his wife.
Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks and looked at him. “Mo Yesi, what kind of person is your Second
Uncle? If we let Chen Chen acknowledge his roots and ancestors, will he treat him well? If Chen Chen
becomes his son, will he be happy in the future?”
Even though she knew that it was difficult for anyone to get close to the Mo family and that Qiao Chen
would definitely lead a better life as the young master of the Mo family, Qiao Mianmian was still worried.
She frowned worriedly and said, “If he gets acknowledged, will the rest of your Second Uncle’s family
accept him? I mean… your Second Uncle should have other children, right? Are they willing to accept
Chen Chen?”
Back then, Qiao Anxin came to the Qiao family later. The two of them didn’t have a peaceful life.
Qiao Mianmian couldn’t help but worry about Qiao Chen.
“My Second Uncle doesn’t have a child. After Chen Chen goes back, he’ll be his only son.” Mo Yesi
reassured her and continued to explain, “Grandma just told me that after the test results came out,
Second Uncle cried tears of joy. If Chen Chen goes back, he’ll definitely treat Chen Chen like a treasure.
4261
“My Second Uncle is a very gentle and kind person. Actually, I think Chen Chen’s personality is very
similar to his. They will definitely get along well in the future.”
Qiao Mianmian was slightly relieved.
If Mo Xingshu didn’t have other children, she wouldn’t have to worry about Qiao Chen suffering because.
“What about your Second Aunt? Is she willing to accept Chen Chen?”
Mo Yesi was silent.
He didn’t want to lie in front of Qiao Mianmian, so he thought about it and said to her tactfully, “Second
Uncle will talk to her. Anyway, when everything is ready, we’ll let Chen Chen acknowledge his roots.
“You don’t have to worry that Chen Chen will be wronged. Although my Second Uncle is gentle and easy
to talk to, he has a say in some matters of principle. Besides, there’s me and Grandma. We won’t let Chen
Chen suffer.
“Of course, the most important thing is whether Chen Chen is willing to return to the Mo family.”
Qiao Mianmian understood what Mo Yesi meant.
It seemed like his Second Aunt wasn’t very willing to acknowledge Qiao Chen as her son.
Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while before sighing. “Mm, no matter what, Chen Chen has the right to
know about this. As for his final choice, it’s up to him.”
The next day.
Qiao Mianmian received a call from Linda informing her that she would be attending a charity event in
the morning.
4262
Chapter 1175 ‐ Trying Hard to Reduce Her
Presence
4263
Chapter 1175: Trying Hard to Reduce Her Presence
Linda said over the phone, “It’s a charity event for donating blood. Many celebrities are participating in it.
I’m thinking that since your reputation isn’t very good now, you can use this incident to gain the favor of
passersby. Anyway, it’s just donating blood, it’s not too troublesome.”
Qiao Mianmian also felt that since she had nothing to do now, participating in some charity events was
indeed beneficial to her.
In the past, she had been obligated to donate blood, and she was supposed to do it once a year.
After confirming the location and time with Linda, she rushed over after breakfast.
At the event venue.
Her assistant, Nana, was waiting for her at the entrance. When she saw her, she went up and said,
“Mianmian, the event is starting in ten minutes. Let’s go in.”
Nana looked at her again and couldn’t help but praise her. “Mianmian, you’re so beautiful today. This
white dress suits you very well. You look so beautiful in it.”
As it was a charity event, Qiao Mianmian didn’t dress too formally.
Before she left, she chose a simple white chiffon dress with simple makeup. She was dressed in a fresh
and elegant outfit. Coupled with her fairy-like appearance, she looked otherworldly.
Nana already knew that Qiao Mianmian was very pretty.
But every time she saw her, she would still find her stunning.
She still felt that God was biased in some aspects.
With Qiao Mianmian’s looks, she was born to be in the entertainment industry. She could become famous
just by being a pretty face, but she also had the ability.
Nana had witnessed her acting skills in the filming period.
She was certain that Qiao Mianmian would become famous in the future.
4264
It was just a matter of time.
Her boyfriend was so powerful, she didn’t have to worry about not getting good resources.
She already possessed both strength and appearance. Originally, she only lacked some good resources.
Bai Yusheng’s drama might even make her famous.
However, the only thing not good was her reputation.
Ever since she took on Bai Yusheng’s drama, there had been all sorts of scandals.
Even though it had already been clarified, many people still felt that her character was bad and that the
dirt was real.
Her denial, as well as her public relationship, were just a means to clear her name.
In any case, rumors would always be easily believed, but few people were willing to believe the truth.
Until today, Little Xiao’s fans hadn’t stopped criticizing her online. Nana felt that Qiao Mianmian was
quite unlucky. One was Tu Yilei, and the other was Little Xiao. They were both top celebrities.
If they provoked them, their fans could drown them with a spit.
The charity event was broadcasted live from the start to the end.
After Qiao Mianmian entered the venue, she indeed saw many celebrities attending this charity event.
There were A-listers, B- and C-listers, and even a few people who were 18-listers.
Like her…
She wasn’t familiar with any of the artistes present. She watched as the other artistes she knew gathered
together and chatted. She quietly hid in a corner and tried her best to reduce her presence.
Even though her presence was already very weak.
The other celebrities did not greet her, either. They just looked at her and turned around to talk to others.
4265
Chapter 1176 ‐ She Seemed to Be Alone
4266
Chapter 1176: She Seemed to Be Alone
She wondered if she was imagining things.
She felt… isolated.
Fortunately, Nana was with her. Otherwise, she would be even more embarrassed.
“Mianmian, don’t take it to heart.” Nana comforted her. “They’re not familiar with you, so they don’t know
what kind of person you are. Maybe because of Huang Yilin and Xiaoxiao, they have some scruples about
you, so…”
“Mm, I know.” Qiao Mianmian didn’t take it to heart. These people weren’t even friends with her, so it was
normal for them to ignore her.
Besides, they were all A-listers and B-listers. They had never seen any A-listers and 18-listers playing
together.
For someone like her, she wasn’t even a C-lister.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t like to deal with these meaningless social interactions, so she felt relaxed when no
one paid attention to her.
Hence, she didn’t mind that no one bothered with her.
Nana could tell that she really didn’t mind, so she was relieved.
She could sense that they were isolating Qiao Mianmian.
On the surface, it looked like no one was paying attention to her because they were not familiar with her.
But that was not the case.
Not all the artists here knew each other.
But everyone else who didn’t know each other was talking and laughing, except for Qiao Mianmian.
This scene was captured by the cameraman, and the netizens watching the live stream also saw it.
Xiao Xiao-Xiaolei: [No one seems to care about Qiao Mianmian. She’s always alone with her assistant. It’s
as if no one else wants to talk to her. Her character is obviously not good. Her social relations are so bad.
4267
So what if she has an awesome boyfriend? No one cares about her. It’s quite sad. Yesterday, she was in the
limelight, but today…]
Beat you up: [Why is no one paying attention to her? Isn’t it easy to guess? Although Little Xiao issued a
statement saying that the endorsement matter had nothing to do with her and that she wasn’t the one
who snatched it, everyone is not a fool. They won’t believe whatever she says. It’s obvious that she
borrowed her boyfriend’s power to force Little Xiao to release that statement. Taking advantage of the
fact that she has a boyfriend with an extraordinary identity, she bullied another celebrity like this. Little
Xiao is still her senior. With her character, who would dare to get to know her? If anyone accidentally
provokes her, wouldn’t they be the next unlucky person?]
Qiao Lucha exploded today: [I think she deserved it for being splashed with sulfuric acid by Huang Yilin.
She must have been the one who dug up all the dirt on Huang Yilin. Even if all the dirt is true, did she have
to torture her to death? She was originally an artist with limitless potential, but now that she’s in prison,
her life is over. Not only did she cause Huang Yilin to go to jail, but she also caused Tu Yilei to have no
choice but to leave the industry for a year. She’s really a jinx. Those who got involved with her don’t have
a good ending. Anyone who gets close to her will be unlucky. If it’s me, I won’t bother with her.]
Many people in the live-stream were Tu Yilei, Little Xiao, and Huang Yilin’s fans.
No matter what their idols did, they would definitely side with them.
Hence, the comments section in the live-stream was filled with people scolding Qiao Mianmian.
4268
Chapter 1177 ‐ Bow and Apologize
4269
Chapter 1177: Bow and Apologize
Most of them were Little Xiao’s fans.
Some objective passersby also spoke up for Qiao Mianmian.
The milk tea was really delicious: [Let’s not talk about the others, how could Huang Yilin blame Qiao
Mianmian for that? Huang Yilin broke the law, so how could she wash her hands of it? Also, splashing
sulfuric acid on a girl is too vicious. It’s a good thing she didn’t succeed. Otherwise, it would ruin her
entire life. Moreover, Huang Yilin’s dirt is all true. She colluded with a married woman to destroy
someone’s family. How much harm did she do to the original wife? Even if you want to defend your idol,
you should be more objective.]
Little fox: [From a passerby’s point of view, I feel that you guys are too biased towards Qiao Mianmian.
She’s always been the one being defamed, and she wasn’t the one who got people to hype up those
rumors. Speaking of which, she’s also a victim. Even if she retaliated, it’s normal. Don’t tell me that when
you guys are bullied, you just quietly let others bully you without saying a word. Besides, if your
boyfriend sees you guys being bullied, he won’t even say a word? Do you still want such a boyfriend? And
didn’t Tu Yilei say that everything was voluntary? How can you blame Qiao Mianmian? She didn’t make
him do it.]
Little Fox had just finished her comment when someone immediately replied: [Maybe this evil woman
pushed our Leilei to help her block the acid. After that, she threatened Leilei and said that it was
voluntary. After all, our Leilei is such an innocent person. How could he afford to offend her boyfriend?]
Very quickly, other Tu Yilei fans left comments under this comment.
The netizens called “Little Fox” saw that more and more people were replying to her. In order to avoid
trouble, she quickly deleted her comment.
The few passersby who spoke up for Qiao Mianmian in the comments section were also attacked by fans.
With the mindset that it was better to avoid trouble, and that they really couldn’t afford to offend these
crazy fans, passersby all chose to delete their comments.
Hence, when anyone clicked into the comments section of the live-stream, it was full of people criticizing
Qiao Mianmian.
Qiao Mianmian, who was in the midst of a charity event, didn’t know about this.
The first few minutes of the public service announcement.
4270
Qiao Mianmian saw someone who surprised her.
When the others saw Little Xiao, their first reaction was to look at Qiao Mianmian.
Just as the event was about to start, Xiaoxiao suddenly walked towards Qiao Mianmian hiding in the
corner.
She didn’t greet anyone else.
She walked up to Qiao Mianmian and bowed 90 degrees.
Such an action shocked everyone.
Nana and Qiao Mianmian were also shocked and took a step back.
“Mianmian, I’m sorry.” Little Xiao bowed and looked up, her face full of apology and pleading, looking
pitiful. “The statement posted on the Internet before wasn’t enough to express my apology. I’ve always
wanted to apologize to you in person.
“Because of me, you’ve been scolded by so many unknown people. I’m sorry, I’m really sorry. I’ve already
made things clear with my fans and told them to stop creating trouble, but they refused to listen to me.”
She looked scared. “Although they’re my fans, I really can’t control their actions. Mianmian, you… you
won’t blame me for this, right?”
4271
Chapter 1178 ‐ Never Seen Such an Arrogant
Newcomer
4272
Chapter 1178: Never Seen Such an Arrogant Newcomer
Little Xiao was a top actress.
Amongst the younger generation of artistes in the entertainment industry, she could be considered as a
big sister.
Other people who entered the industry later would respectfully call her senior.
No one had ever acted like this in front of her.
So, when they suddenly saw Little Xiao bowing and apologizing to a newbie, everyone present was
shocked.
They looked at Qiao Mianmian with even more fear.
Little Xiao had already publicly apologized on Weibo, and her sincerity was enough.
But now, not only did she have to apologize publicly, she even had to bow?
This newbie was too much of a bully.
No matter what, Little Xiao was still her senior.
This was simply arrogance to the extreme.
Seeing how humble Xiaoxiao was, before Qiao Mianmian could say anything, someone walked over and
looked at her angrily. “Qiao Mianmian, you’re too much. Didn’t Xiaoxiao already apologize to you? You
actually made her, a senior, bow and apologize to a junior. Don’t think that you can be so arrogant just
because you have a powerful boyfriend.”
Seeing someone taking the lead, the others also began to criticize her. “Yes, Little Xiao has already
apologized. Where there is mercy, there is a way. To bow and apologize in person is too much.”
“This is too much of a bully.”
“I’ve never seen such an arrogant newbie. She doesn’t leave a way out for herself when she does things. If
she doesn’t have that man backing her up in the future, how can such a person continue to stay in the
entertainment industry? Every dog has its day. Don’t be too smug too early.”
4273
“If I were Little Xiao, I wouldn’t do that. Why should I? The endorsement was snatched away by her
through connections. In the end, Little Xiao, the victim, has to apologize to her. It’s really too much.”
“Don’t say that.” Little Xiao saw that so many people were speaking up for her and hurriedly explained to
everyone. “This has nothing to do with Mianmian. She didn’t ask me to do this. I wanted to apologize to
her in person.”
When Little Xiao said this, her eyes became red, showing her grievance.
“It really has nothing to do with Mianmian. Don’t blame her. It’s my fault. It’s because of me that so many
people scolded her. I should apologize to her.”
Nana looked at Little Xiao’s series of performances and exclaimed in her heart.
What a scheming bitch.
On the surface, she was apologizing and speaking up for Qiao Mianmian, but in reality, she was trying to
make everyone hate her.
If she apologized sincerely, would she put on a pitiful expression and look like she was about to cry?
It looked like Qiao Mianmian was forcing her to do this.
It was obvious from the way so many celebrities were blaming Qiao Mianmian.
Little Xiao did it on purpose!
She was purposely making everyone hate Qiao Mianmian!
She must have felt uncomfortable about being forced to make a statement on Weibo yesterday.
Was this revenge?
Nana could tell that Xiaoxiao was doing this on purpose, and Qiao Mianmian could feel it even more
deeply.
From the moment Little Xiao bowed to her in public, she felt that something was wrong.
Next…
Just as she had expected.
In fact, when she saw Little Xiao’s clarification statement yesterday, she felt her dissatisfaction.
She didn’t expect that Little Xiao would bow and apologize to her in public in such a place today.
4274
4275
Chapter 1179 ‐ Do You Think She Doesn’t Know
This?
4276
Chapter 1179: Do You Think She Doesn’t Know This?
And this charity event was even broadcasted live.
In other words, not only did the people present see Little Xiao bowing and apologizing to her, but the
netizens in the live-stream also saw it.
Qiao Mianmian could imagine how the live-stream was like.
Everyone must have thought that she was bullying Little Xiao.
They all thought that she was forcing Little Xiao to apologize.
By now, she was definitely being called a dog.
Qiao Mianmian looked at Little Xiao’s aggrieved and pitiful expression, as well as her reddened eyes that
looked like they could cry at any moment. She couldn’t help but sneer inwardly.
Yesterday, she thought that maybe it was her misconception that she had misunderstood Little Xiao.
From the looks of it, a woman’s intuition was indeed accurate.
Little Xiao didn’t come to apologize to her earlier or later, but she came shortly after the live broadcast
began.
She had timed it perfectly!
At first, Qiao Mianmian felt a little sorry for Xiaoxiao when she found out that she and MC had talked
about renewing their contract.
She even thought that if Little Xiao really lost MC’s endorsement because of her, she could return it.
But at this moment, Little Xiao’s approach made her dispel all thoughts and also dispel the apology in her
heart.
In the end, even if Little Xiao’s endorsement was lost because of her, what was wrong with that?
MC looked for her.
She didn’t forcibly snatch it from Little Xiao.
Besides, she knew nothing about this matter.
4277
Acting pitiful and innocent?
Did she think that she didn’t know this trick?
Qiao Mianmian’s lips curled up. Under Xiaoxiao’s surprised gaze, her eyes turned red in the next second.
She looked at Little Xiao’s surprised look, and in the blink of an eye, tears had already flowed out of her
eyes.
The speed at which she cried caught Little Xiao off-guard.
“Senior.” She pursed her lips and choked. Tears silently fell from the corners of her eyes onto her white
and delicate face. She looked at Little Xiao with tears in her eyes and said, “I’m sorry. I didn’t expect that
you would care so much about such a small misunderstanding. I’ve long ignored it.
“You’re my senior, how could you…
“When I accepted MC’s endorsement back then, I didn’t think that Senior had talked about renewing the
contract with them. I really didn’t know anything. But no matter what, it was because of me that the
relationship between me and Senior became like this. No matter what, the wrong one was me, not Senior.
“If you want to bow and apologize, it should be me bowing and apologizing to Senior. How could it be
Senior doing this to a junior like me?”
Qiao Mianmian cried as she took a step back and bowed deeply to Xiaoxiao.
“Senior, I’m sorry. I’m really sorry.”
She bowed and apologized three times.
After bowing, she raised her teary little face again. Her eyes were full of apology as she looked at Little
Xiao. She enunciated each word clearly and firmly, “In order to eliminate the misunderstanding between
me and Senior, I decided to give up the MC endorsement. It was this endorsement that caused the
misunderstanding between us. I don’t want this misunderstanding to continue.”
Qiao Mianmian’s words shocked everyone present.
Give up on the MC endorsement?
Even if her boyfriend was very capable and did not lack good resources to give to her, it would be a pity
to give up a top endorsement like MC’s.
And the reason she did this was that she didn’t want Little Xiao to misunderstand her?
4278
4279
Chapter 1180 ‐ Senior, Can We Say No?
4280
Chapter 1180: Senior, Can We Say No?
And her three bows just now…
Initially, these people distanced themselves from Qiao Mianmian because they thought that she wasn’t
easy to get along with and were afraid of getting into trouble.
In addition, she had made so many female celebrities who tried their best to hook up with her speak up
for her. This had caused many female celebrities to feel jealous and dissatisfied.
But Qiao Mianmian’s actions just now, including her saying that she wanted to give up on the MC
endorsement, didn’t seem like she would bully others and be disrespectful to her seniors.
She didn’t seem like someone who had a bad temper.
If she was really an arrogant and despotic newcomer, how could she bow three times to Little Xiao?
Because she was afraid that Little Xiao would misunderstand her, she even took the initiative to give up
the MC endorsement.
In an instant, the artists’ attitudes towards Qiao Mianmian changed. They no longer disliked her as much
as before.
Little Xiao didn’t expect Qiao Mianmian to do this.
She looked at her in surprise.
Even Nana was shocked when Qiao Mianmian gave up on the endorsement.
But soon, Nana understood what she was doing.
Everything happened because of the MC endorsement.
Xiaoxiao’s fans were dissatisfied with Qiao Mianmian and attacked her because they felt that Qiao
Mianmian had stolen Xiaoxiao’s endorsement.
If she gave up the endorsement.
This left the others speechless.
Although it would be a huge loss for her and quite a pity, it wouldn’t be a loss to salvage her reputation.
4281
Anyway, she was still young and did not need to worry about not having good resources in the future.
A moment of giving up, just for a better future.
“Senior, can we just shake hands and make peace?” Qiao Mianmian extended a trembling hand to
Xiaoxiao. Her red eyes were filled with nervousness and uneasiness from being rejected, fully portraying
her identity as a newbie.
At this moment.
The live-stream became extremely lively because of her actions.
When Qiao Mianmian bowed and apologized, the camera was pointed at her.
She didn’t know if the photographer did it on purpose, but the camera was pulled very close to her, so
close that the netizens in the live-stream could clearly see the tears on her eyelashes trembling.
All the female celebrities in the entertainment industry would spend a lot of money to take good care of
themselves. After all, they relied on their looks to make a living.
Hence, in the public eyes, they were all born with good skin.
However, no matter how beautiful she was, not many female artistes dared to let the camera get so close
to them.
Because this would infinitely magnify their flaws.
The flaws that were originally covered up by her makeup were completely exposed under the high-
definition camera.
But these worries didn’t exist for Qiao Mianmian.
Even under the close-up high-definition camera, her skin was still so good that it could explode.
Her face was unblemished. Her skin was fair and smooth as if it had a natural whitening effect.
And precisely because the camera was so close, some netizens realized that Qiao Mianmian didn’t even
apply foundation or mascara. She just applied lipstick and did her eyebrows.
But when one looked at her from afar just now, they would think that she had put on eyeliner, mascara,
and contact lenses.
“D*mn, Qiao Mianmian’s skin is too good. The camera is so close, but I can’t even see a single pore on her
face. And I always thought she had mascara on, but it turns out her eyelashes are so thick and long.”
4282
4283
Chapter 1181 ‐ Like Bullying a Little Kid
4284
Chapter 1181: Like Bullying a Little Kid
“Other things aside, Qiao Mianmian has really good skin and looks.”
“To be honest, at first, I thought she was too much. I thought she forced Little Xiao to bow and apologize
to her, but now it seems that this is not the case. Maybe Little Xiao really felt sorry and wanted to
apologize to her in person.”
“The endorsement shouldn’t have been snatched by her. Isn’t her boyfriend very good friends with Young
Master Gong? Maybe her boyfriend found her an endorsement. She didn’t know that Little Xiao and MC
talked about renewing their contract. I feel that if she can casually get an endorsement like MC, she
doesn’t need to fight with others for it.”
“That’s right. I also feel that she probably doesn’t know about it. When she cries, it makes my heart ache.
Even as a woman, I feel protective of her. The fans have been making a fuss for a few days, and she also
said that she would give up the endorsement. Now, it’s time to let the matter rest.”
Qiao Mianmian was best at crying.
She could cry whenever she wanted to.
She had a weak and delicate appearance that could easily arouse people’s desire to protect her. When she
cried, her pitiful and pitiful look would make anyone feel bad.
They would feel that it was too much to bully her and not forgive her.
It was like bullying a little kid.
When she cried and apologized to Little Xiao over and over again, feeling perturbed and uneasy, wanting
to shake hands with Little Xiao and make peace, someone finally couldn’t bear to watch.
“I think that this little newcomer’s sincerity is enough. It wasn’t her fault in the first place, and now she
has even abandoned the endorsement. Little Xiao is a senior, after all, she should show a little generosity.”
“Quiet! Don’t you think that Little Xiao’s actions today are a little too much? If you want to apologize in
person, can’t you apologize in private? You clearly know that it’s a live broadcast, yet you insist on doing
something like bowing and apologizing. Don’t you realize that with her actions, all the celebrities present
are blaming Qiao Mianmian?”
4285
“We’re all women, so we all understand. I also think that Little Xiao did it on purpose. I think that the MC
endorsement might really have been lost because of Qiao Mianmian. That’s why she’s feeling
uncomfortable. She made it clear on the surface, but in reality, she doesn’t want Qiao Mianmian to have a
good life.”
“If she does this, people will think that Qiao Mianmian forced her to do it. She might say that she’s
apologizing, but in reality, she’ll only be attracting criticism.”
When Little Xiao’s fans saw the comments of these passers-by, they were immediately enraged. They
jumped up and retorted: “What kind of skin is good enough to be beaten? Skin is good because of makeup,
which female artist at the scene has bad skin? Her face obviously underwent plastic surgery, right? The
traces of artificial labor are so heavy, yet there are actually people who went against their conscience to
lick it.”
“Hehe, I knew that B*tch Qiao couldn’t sit still and paid the Internet Water Army to clear her name. She
gave up the endorsement, does that mean she’s really innocent? Didn’t she see that public opinion was
unfavorable for her, so she did this, but she said she gave up for Little Xiao! What a scheming b*tch!”
“The flute players, pay attention. B*tch Qiao has started to hire the Internet Water Army to defame our
Little Xiao. Now it’s time for us, the flute players, to protect Little Xiao. Everyone, unite together to attack
B*tch Qiao and let the Internet Water Army get lost!”
“Anyone who speaks up for B*tch Qiao will die!”
The passersby were only making objective comments.
4286
Chapter 1182 ‐ Seems Like She Underestimated
Her Opponent This Time
4287
Chapter 1182: Seems Like She Underestimated Her
Opponent This Time
Now, they were inexplicably cursed to death by Little Xiao’s fans. Who wouldn’t be angry?
Passersby were only afraid of trouble, but they weren’t to be trifled with.
Moreover, Little Xiao’s fans didn’t know that the passerby they had inadvertently cursed was a Weibo
verified account. Although he didn’t have as many fans as Little Xiao, his appeal was very strong.
Moreover, that person had a very good reputation on Weibo. It didn’t matter if they did not anger him.
Once they angered him, regardless of whether he was a celebrity or not, he would still curse them.
Soon, the passersby gathered the vicious curses of Little Xiao’s fans in the live-stream.
Furthermore, Xiao Xiao’s public apology to Qiao Mianmian was further analyzed.
Big V’s fans weren’t like Little Xiao’s fans. Most of them were teenagers.
Most of his fans were in their twenties or thirties. They had already entered society and were mature fans
with decent jobs.
It was also a type of work area with coverage.
Once these fans started fighting, how could a group of children compete with them?
Moreover, this Internet celebrity also had a lot of other Internet celebrities as friends. When he attacked
Little Xiao’s Weibo post, many Internet celebrities who had a good relationship with him reposted it.
Every Internet celebrity had 10 million fans, and 10 Internet celebrities had close to 100 million fans.
No matter how many fans Little Xiao had, she was no match for a group of Internet celebrities.
The power of these verified accounts was terrifying.
Because the Weibo account of the passerby had been published less than ten minutes ago, Little Xiao and
her fans were already on the hot search list.
Unlike before, this time, Little Xiao was trending on negative news.
And all of this, Little Xiao, who was still at the event site, did not know.
4288
“Little Xiao, I think Mianmian really doesn’t know. Let’s just let this matter pass.”
“Yes, yes, Mianmian is very sincere.”
“We’re all in the same circle, so it’s best to make peace.”
After discarding their prejudice against Qiao Mianmian, some female artistes who wanted to befriend her
started speaking up for her.
The others chimed in when they saw this.
They initially spoke up for Little Xiao, but now they were all speaking up for Qiao Mianmian.
Little Xiao wanted to take advantage of this live broadcast to vent her anger and make Qiao Mianmian the
target of public criticism.
Unexpectedly, the tables had turned.
Instead, she became the person who refused to let go of the matter and was not magnanimous enough to
the younger generation.
Little Xiao was extremely angry. Thinking that they were still live-streaming, she could only endure her
anger. She took a deep breath and squeezed out a dry smile from the corner of her mouth. “You said it
was a misunderstanding. Naturally, there’s no need to shake hands or make peace.
“There was never any conflict between us.”
Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. “If Senior doesn’t mind, can we shake hands?”
Little Xiao: “…”
She cursed the little b*tch in her heart.
It seemed that she had underestimated her opponent.
This little b*tch wasn’t as easy to bully as she looked. She was a scheming person.
She must have done it for others to see.
And these stupid people actually believed her and even spoke up for her.
Little Xiao held back her anger and forced a smile as she extended her hand. She was extremely angry in
her heart, but on the surface, she had a tolerant and generous appearance. “Of course.”
“That’s great.” Qiao Mianmian immediately held her hand tightly. “Then, Senior, can we be friends? I
really like you.”
4289
4290
Chapter 1183 ‐ In the End, She Reversed the
Roles
4291
Chapter 1183: In the End, She Reversed the Roles
“Before I entered this circle, you were my role model. At that time, I thought that I must learn from Senior
Little Xiao. If I can be your friend, I will die of happiness.”
Little Xiao: “…”
Nana: “…”
Only then did Nana realize that Qiao Mianmian’s acting wasn’t fake.
Little Xiao wanted to act like her, but in the end, she acted in reverse.
She was probably fuming inside.
Little Xiao was really angry. She was so angry that her disguise almost cracked.
Seeing that the camera was facing her, she took a deep breath and said with a fake smile, “Of course.”
“Wow, Senior Little Xiao, you’re so nice.”
Qiao Mianmian portrayed the excitement and nervousness of a rookie facing her idol perfectly, looking at
Xiaoxiao with starry eyes.
At this moment, a staff member walked over and informed the celebrities that the charity event was
about to officially begin.
After the ceremony started, the artists would go on stage to donate blood according to the rules. After
donating blood, they would also donate an ambulance.
The number of donations was decided by the artists themselves.
Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned after hearing the staff member’s introduction.
Donate even an ambulance?
Linda didn’t tell her that.
Before she could figure it out, the staff member urged the first artiste on stage to donate blood.
At the same time, Little Xiao received a call from her manager.
She picked it up, and in less than a minute, her face turned grim.
4292
On the other side, her manager said to her, “The public opinion is very unfavorable for you now. Those
verified accounts are too influential. I’ve gotten the Internet Water Army to criticize them, but they can’t
control the situation. If this continues, your reputation will be severely affected.”
Little Xiao knew that her fans were very protective of her.
They often attacked others for her sake.
However, she didn’t expect that they would provoke a verified account this time and make things so
serious.
She gripped her phone tightly, her stomach full of anger. “Then, what should we do now?”
“Aren’t you at the venue of the blood donation charity event? How about this, after you’re done donating
blood, donate more ambulances. When the time comes, I’ll get someone to issue an announcement to
commend your actions. Then, I’ll find some VIPs to show you around. With your fans’ power, you should
be able to suppress the negative public opinions.”
Little Xiao understood.
Her manager wanted to use her devotion to suppress her negative public opinion.
Most people would be more lenient towards people who loved them.
Besides, she didn’t ask her fans to scold her.
After Xiaoxiao hung up, she looked at Qiao Mianmian coldly.
Qiao Mianmian must have spent money to hire those VIPs.
How could a VIP coincidently appear in the live-stream?
After the first artiste finished giving blood, it was Little Xiao’s turn.
When the staff came to inform her, Xiaoxiao walked past Qiao Mianmian and said in a low voice, “Qiao
Mianmian, don’t be too smug. We’ll see.”
So what if her boyfriend was the CEO of the Mo Corporation?
They would break up one day.
She had already sent someone to investigate Qiao Mianmian’s family background.
It was just a poor family. Mo Yesi was more than likely playing with her, marrying her was impossible.
The order of participating in the blood donation activity was based on reputation.
4293
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t a C-lister, and the event was almost over by the time they reached her.
4294
Chapter 1184 ‐ Her Boyfriend’s Money Is Not Her
Money
4295
Chapter 1184: Her Boyfriend’s Money Is Not Her Money
Those watching the live-stream were mostly fans of various celebrities.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t have many loyal fans, and by the time she went on stage, there were few viewers.
Those who stayed were basically just some passers-by and her few fans.
As soon as Qiao Mianmian went on stage, fans started licking the screen.
“Our Mianmian is so beautiful. She’s like a fairy.”
“Qiao Mianmian’s facial features are so exquisite. Her face is so small and her skin is so good. She’s so fair
that she’s glowing. I want to be her fan for the rest of my life!”
“To be honest, her looks are top-notch in the entertainment industry. I became her fan because of her
looks. She’s really too good looking.”
No matter which angle the camera took her from, she was invincible and beautiful.
Unlike some female celebrities, there were some death angles.
“That’s right, that’s right. No wonder the bossy CEO took a fancy to her. If I were a man, I would also like
this type of girl.”
“What overbearing CEO? Are you sure that her man is an overbearing CEO? Maybe he’s a rotten old man.”
The live-stream was already harmonious, but Little Xiao’s fans suddenly jumped out and sarcastically
mocked.
“Not daring to reveal his identity. There isn’t even a photo on his registered Weibo account. I also think
that he must be an old man.”
“So what if she’s beautiful? She’s still a materialistic woman who cares about money. No matter how ugly
her heart is or how beautiful she looks, it’s useless. Our Little Xiao’s heart is also beautiful. Just now, Little
Xiao donated twenty ambulances. She’s the one who donated the most.”
“Twenty? It seems that one ambulance costs more than two hundred thousand yuan. Doesn’t that mean
Little Xiao donated more than five million yuan? Little Xiao is really generous when it comes to public
welfare. In the past, when she donated to charity events, she was also very generous.”
4296
“I wonder how many ambulances some people are prepared to donate. She has such a powerful
boyfriend. No matter what, she should donate more than Little Xiao.”
“Hahaha, her boyfriend’s money isn’t hers. I bet she won’t donate more than five ambulances.”
“Five? You guys think too highly of her. I think she can only donate one.”
Just then, after Qiao Mianmian finished donating her blood, the emcee asked her how many ambulances
she wanted to donate.
It would be pretty good if a D-list celebrity donated one.
His eighteenth-tier income wasn’t high, either.
Qiao Mianmian had signed a contract with MC, and the endorsement fee was tens of millions.
However, the commercial hadn’t officially started shooting yet, and the endorsement fee also hadn’t fallen
into her hands yet.
Furthermore, she had already decided to give up on filming MC’s endorsement.
Fortunately, when she went to the Mo Family for the first time, the Old Madam gave her a huge sum of
assets.
Hence, the public didn’t know that Qiao Mianmian had hundreds of millions of yuan in assets.
Qiao Mianmian looked at the other celebrities’ donations and decided to donate five.
This was the donation of many A- and B-list celebrities.
She wasn’t like Little Xiao, who donated twenty ambulances.
This was because she wanted to use this matter to stir up the news and earn some points.
When Qiao Mianmian said that she would donate five ambulances, the people criticizing her in the live-
stream went silent for a few minutes.
Subsequently, another fan jumped out and shouted, “It’s only five. Little Xiao donated twenty. Her
boyfriend is so awesome and rich. It’s not a problem to donate a hundred ambulances, right? Isn’t five too
stingy?”
4297
Chapter 1185 ‐ Did You Know?
4298
Chapter 1185: Did You Know?
“Well, her boyfriend is rich, but that money isn’t hers. As a newbie, I think it’s good enough that she
donated five ambulances.”
“Haha, you can’t even bear to support your girlfriend at a time like this. It’s obvious that her boyfriend
doesn’t really like her.”
“Now that I think about it, yesterday’s public display of affection was really awkward.”
The discussion in the live-stream was heated.
Outside the live-stream, Qiao Mianmian and Little Xiao were on the hot search list.
#Little Xiao is beautiful and kind. A donation of five million yuan in ambulances to a charity event.
Impressive!#
#Love Angel Little Xiao, donating five million yuan in ambulances#
#Qiao Mianmian only donated five ambulances for the charity event, where did her rich boyfriend go?#
Mo Corporation.
Mo Yesi had just finished handling a batch of documents and was about to call Qiao Mianmian during his
break to ask if she was done.
Just then, his cell phone rang.
He looked at the caller ID and picked it up.
“Second Brother, have you seen the news today?” Yan Shaoqing asked.
Mo Yesi frowned slightly. “No, why?”
“No wonder you didn’t do anything. Do you know that you’re being looked down upon?”
“What do you mean?”
“You know that Sister-in-law is attending a charity event today, right?”
“Yeah, I know.”
4299
Qiao Mianmian sent him a WeChat message.
“In addition to donating blood, they also donated an ambulance for that charity event. That Little Xiao
who isn’t on good terms with Sister-in-law also went. She donated five million yuan in ambulances.
Sister-in-law also donated, but she donated less than her.
“Now, her fans are mocking you and Sister-in-law in the live-stream. They say that Sister-in-law has
found a rich boyfriend, but he can’t bear to spend money on her. They also say that you’re probably just
playing with Sister-in-law, so you can’t bear to spend money on her.
“Anyway, you and Sister-in-law are being mocked by her fans.”
Mo Yesi frowned.
“Second Brother, I don’t think you can let others look down on you. Besides, you have to support Sister-
in-law. That woman’s fans are so proud that they’re going to soar to the sky and trample Sister-in-law
under their feet.
“When I saw this, I couldn’t take it lying down, so I called you.”
Mo Yesi understood the situation and was silent for a while. His deep eyes were cold, but his voice was
calm. “The live broadcast is still ongoing?”
“Yes, but it’s almost over. That woman’s fans are dancing happily in the live-stream.”
“Give me the live streaming channel.”
“Alright, I’ll send it to you right away. Second Brother, I’ll wait for you to show your prowess!”
Yan Shaoqing quickly sent the link to Mo Yesi’s Weibo.
Mo Yesi clicked on the link.
The moment he entered the live-stream, he saw a flurry of comments.
Just as Yan Shaoqing had said, Xiaoxiao’s fans were jumping around in the live-stream. While supporting
their idol, they were also trampling on Qiao Mianmian.
Mo Yesi’s expression darkened within a minute.
These fans were still spamming gifts in the live-stream, saying their family’s Little Xiao was so generous.
Her fans couldn’t be stingy. The gifts they were spamming could be considered as offering their love
along with their idol.
4300
This group of fans was spamming gifts and even mocked Qiao Mianmian’s fans for being as stingy as her.
None of them helped her with gifts.
Mo Yesi called Wei Zheng into the office with a dark expression.
“President Mo.”
The moment Wei Zheng entered the office, he saw Mo Yesi’s dark expression and felt a little fearful.
“Come here.” Mo Yesi waved at him.
4301
Chapter 1186 ‐ Then, Let’s Do 520
4302
Chapter 1186: Then, Let’s Do 520
Wei Zheng walked over and asked carefully, “President Mo, do you have any instructions?”
Mo Yesi threw his phone on the table and signaled him to pick it up.
Wei Zheng picked up the phone obediently and looked down. The first thing he saw was Qiao Mianmian,
who was answering the host’s questions on stage. He was about to praise Young Madam for her dress
when he saw the fans’ comments.
After reading the comments, Wei Zheng’s expression changed.
“President Mo, someone attacked you and Young Madam.”
Mo Yesi glanced at him coldly. “I know.”
“Does President Mo want me to arrange for someone to retaliate?”
“You know how to get that tip?”
Wei Zheng was stunned. “Huh?”
“I want to reward your Young Madam. How do I reward her?”
“To reward Young Madam?”
Wei Zheng soon realized that he was watching a live-stream.
Furthermore, people were continuously sending gifts in the live-stream.
But they were all fans of the female artiste called Little Xiao. All the gifts were named Little Xiao.
Wei Zheng quickly understood what Mo Yesi wanted him to do.
It seemed like President Mo was trying to give Young Madam face.
After analyzing his boss’s thoughts, Wei Zheng immediately said, “President Mo, the reward is very
simple. You can choose a gift to give after you charge the account.”
Mo Yesi nodded. “How much is the most expensive gift?”
4303
Wei Zheng opened the gift section. The most expensive gift was a heart angel. It cost ten thousand yuan
each.
He told Mo Yesi.
Mo Yesi tapped his long fingers on the table and narrowed his eyes. “What kind of number can represent
love?”
Wei Zheng: “Huh, the number of love? It’s usually 520. It sounds like I love you.”
Mo Yesi: “Then, let’s do 520.”
Saying that his wife had no fans?
Saying that his wife’s fans were not good enough?
How could others look down on his treasure?
“President Mo, do you really have to give so much?”
Although 5.2 million was nothing to President Mo.
But there was no need for him to spend so much money to win against those insignificant characters.
Besides, he had just seen it. Although Little Xiao’s fans had been spamming gifts, the amount of money
they spent was not much. Most of them were one or ten yuan. Together, they were probably only ten
thousand yuan.
He felt that if he wanted to stand out for Young Madam, a million yuan gift was enough.
“Why, do you have a problem with that?” Mo Yesi was dissatisfied with his tirade and frowned. “Pay up
immediately. Also, donate 50 ambulances to your Young Madam using my Weibo account.”
Wei Zheng: “…”
Jesus.
President Mo was truly a crazy wife protector. He couldn’t bear to see Young Madam suffer a little.
He was so nice to Young Madam that even a man like him was envious.
If a man treated him so well, especially a handsome man like President Mo, he would probably be able to
accept it.
4304
After all, who could resist such a handsome, rich, and doting man?
This was truly throwing money for a smile.
The boss wanted to save face for the lady boss, and this matter couldn’t be delayed. Wei Zheng didn’t dare
to delay any longer. After he immediately filled up his account, he started to spam “Heart Angel” on the
live-stream.
He changed the nickname of the gift to “Qiao Mianmian’s die-hard fan”.
4305
Chapter 1187 ‐ Borrowing the Gift
4306
Chapter 1187: Borrowing the Gift
Little Xiao’s fans were mocking Qiao Mianmian in the live-stream when they suddenly saw a “Heart
Angel” gift notification appear.
Because this gift was the most expensive, when it was presented, the image was very large and very
conspicuous.
Anyone watching the live broadcast could see it as long as they weren’t blind.
Typically, those who gave gifts like this were all rich fans.
The nickname “Qiao Mianmian’s die-hard fan” was also very eye-catching.
Before Little Xiao’s fans could react, one “Heart Angel” after another smashed down.
Hence, the people in the live broadcast saw the system notification: [Qiao Mianmian’s die-hard fans sent
out 10 Heart Angels, Qiao Mianmian’s die-hard fan sent out 20 Heart Angels…]
The numbers kept rising.
30, 40, 50, 60…
The entire live broadcast room was flooded with these “Qiao Mianmian’s die-hard fan” gifts.
Passerby: “What the f*ck, who is this rich guy?! The Heart Angel is worth ten thousand yuan, right? He’s
already given more than fifty!”
Little Xiao’s fans were even more dumbfounded.
Just a second ago, they were still mocking Qiao Mianmian for not having loyal fans.
The next second, a nouveau riche with the title of her fan came to the live-stream room and crazily
rewarded her.
Moreover, the amount of money that this fan gave out far exceeded the amount that they had given out
previously.
Most importantly, it hadn’t stopped…
This was because, in just a few minutes, the big boss of this live-stream had given more than a million
yuan.
4307
The originally sparsely populated live-stream room became active again.
Many passersby who heard that a big shot had appeared in the live-stream returned to see which big shot
was so domineering.
Then, they saw a person called “Qiao Mianmian’s die-hard fan” continuously sending gifts.
By the time the netizens squeezed in, there were already more than 300 Heart Angels.
But the other party had no intention of stopping.
The passers-by sighed. “He’s already sent over three million yuan worth of gifts? He’s too rich. Does Qiao
Mianmian have such a rich die-hard fan?”
“I heard that Little Xiao’s fans mocked Qiao Mianmian for not having any fans to reward her. That’s why
this big boss appeared out of nowhere. Now that Little Xiao’s fans have been slapped in the face, they’re
all silent.”
“Could this fan be her rich boyfriend?”
“I think it’s possible.”
“I think it’s possible, too.”
“Those who said that her boyfriend couldn’t bear to spend money on her must have been slapped in the
face.”
As the passersby discussed, they looked at the gifts still flooding the screen.
He only stopped after 520.
“He’s finally done? 520 Heart Angels, is he using the gifts to confess to Qiao Mianmian?”
“520 = I love you. This is a show of kindness. The person who did this must be her boyfriend.”
“Wow, why do I feel that it’s a little sweet? This nickname is too cute.”
On this side of the live-stream, they were still lamenting about the 5.2 million yuan gift.
On the other side, the event’s official Weibo account posted a Weibo message of thanks.
The content was: “Thank you @QiaoMianmianV for sending 55 ambulances.”
Before this, this official Weibo also posted a Weibo message thanking the others for sending the
ambulances.
4308
Thanks to Little Xiao’s Weibo post, the comments section was occupied by her fans. Many of them were
mocking Qiao Mianmian.
4309
Chapter 1188 ‐ @QiaoMianmianV, I Heard That I
Don’t Spend Money on You?
4310
Chapter 1188: @QiaoMianmianV, I Heard That I Don’t
Spend Money on You?
The moment the official Weibo post was posted, Qiao Mianmian’s few fans were elated.
They could finally slap Little Xiao’s fans’ faces.
The comments section was flooded with comments: “6666, Qiao Mianmian die-hard fan’s moves are
indeed extraordinary. He’s far better than that person.”
“I just can’t stand to see her fans jumping around. Haha, keep jumping around.”
“Did you guys see that anonymous person’s Weibo? He sent those ambulances under Qiao Mianmian’s
name. Previously, someone said that he couldn’t bear to spend money on Qiao Mianmian, but he spent
more than 10 million just like that.”
“The anonymous person posted something on Weibo. What did he post?”
Many curious people went to read the Weibo of the anonymous person.
Then, they were flaunted.
Nameless: “@QiaoMianmianV, I heard that I don’t spend money on you? Should I express my love? Wait
for my gift.”
Not long after he posted this Weibo, he showed the 5.2 million in gifts from the live-stream room and the
50 ambulances that suddenly appeared.
It was clear that this was all his work.
The netizens in the comments section were all exclaiming how romantic it was, saying that they also
wanted a boyfriend who doted on them like this.
A boyfriend who spent more than ten million yuan on gifts without saying a word.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t know that Mo Yesi had tagged her.
She was still at the event venue and had no time to check her phone.
4311
When the event ended and she walked out of the venue, a reporter came over to interview her. “Hello, Ms.
Qiao. I’m an entertainment reporter from Apple Daily. May I ask you a few questions?”
“Miss Qiao, I’m a reporter from Orange TV Entertainment. Can I interview you?”
In an instant, several reporters surrounded her.
Qiao Mianmian was stunned. It was her first time being interviewed by so many reporters, and she was
both surprised and nervous.
When she looked at the camera, her eyes were filled with nervousness. “Interview me? What do you want
to ask me?”
The reporter asked with a smile, “Miss Qiao has donated 50 ambulances at once. This can be said to be
the highest number of individual donations since the charity event was held. There are rumors online
that your boyfriend donated in your name. Is this true?”
“Fifty ambulances?” Qiao Mianmian was stunned again.
The reporters could tell from her expression that she was still unaware of this matter.
She was certain that the ambulance was not donated by her.
Then, her boyfriend must have donated it for her.
The reporter had a gossipy expression on his face. “Miss Qiao, don’t you know that another person
donated 50 ambulances in your name? Also, someone just gave you a gift of 5.2 million in the live-
stream.”
There was such a thing?
The reporter asked, “Miss Qiao, is that ‘Qiao Mianmian’s die-hard fan’ your boyfriend?”
She didn’t know anything.
She looked at Nana in confusion.
Nana immediately said, “Sister Mianmian, when you were donating blood on stage just now, someone
gave you a gift of 5.2 million yuan. That person claimed to be your die-hard fan.
“The ambulance incident is also true.”
4312
Qiao Mianmian knew that she wouldn’t have such a rich die-hard fan.
She guessed that it must be Mo Yesi.
But why did he send fifty more ambulances in her name?
4313
Chapter 1189 ‐ Why Are We at the Hospital?
4314
Chapter 1189: Why Are We at the Hospital?
The reporter was taken aback, clearly not expecting such an answer.
She was caught off guard.
As a bachelor, he felt a little awkward. After covering his mouth and coughing, he laughed dryly. “Miss
Qiao, don’t you have any specific comments? For example, what he looks like, how old he is, what kind of
job he does, and so on.”
After all, there were rumors online that Qiao Mianmian’s boyfriend was an old man.
In addition, the identity of “Nameless” was very mysterious, but they couldn’t find any clues about him.
They couldn’t help but become more and more curious, wanting to know who he was.
Qiao Mianmian looked at the reporter and tilted her head as if she was thinking about his question.
After a while, she replied with a smile, “He’s especially good-looking. In my eyes, he’s the most good-
looking man. Of course, even if you don’t include beauty in the eye of the beholder, his looks are also very
outstanding. As for his age, he’s a few years older than me, so I’m not very sure about the work he does.
Anyway, he’s just doing some small business.”
Reporter: “…”
Small business?
Was she kidding him?
Could a small business make so many super big shots stand up for him?
This small business was probably different from what he understood.
The reporters felt that Qiao Mianmian wasn’t sincere enough and was just patronizing him.
He said unhappily, “Miss Qiao, what do you think about the rumors online that your boyfriend is one of
the two young masters of the Mo Family? Is your boyfriend really from the Mo Family?”
Qiao Mianmian saw that the reporter was about to get to the bottom of the matter, and she frowned
slightly. She then smiled politely and said, “I’m sorry, I told you. My boyfriend is an outsider, so I can’t
reveal too much.
4315
“I don’t want to drag him into our circle. I hope everyone can understand.
“I still have something on, so I have to go. Thank you for the interview.”
After that, Qiao Mianmian smiled and nodded at the reporter. She didn’t care if the reporter was satisfied
with her answer and left with Nana.
Just as Qiao Mianmian was about to attend the charity event, a black Rolls-Royce stopped outside Renxin
Hospital.
A moment later, the chauffeur got out of the car and opened the door. Shen Rou and Madam Bai got out of
the car.
After Madam Bai got off the car, she saw the words “Renxin Hospital” hanging at the entrance. She
couldn’t help but be stunned.
She turned around and looked at Shen Rou in confusion. “Rou Rou, why are we here?”
Shen Rou held her arm affectionately and said gently, “Auntie Bai, I heard that you haven’t been feeling
well recently and haven’t been getting better. That’s why I wanted to bring you to the hospital.
“Coincidentally, I have a friend who just came back from overseas. His medical skills are very good. When
he was overseas, he was a famous doctor. I thought that since Auntie Bai’s illness didn’t recover after so
long, you might be able to recover after letting him take a look at you.
“The longer this illness drags on, the worse it will be for your body. I’m really worried about Auntie Bai,
that’s why I acted on my own… I hope Auntie Bai won’t be angry with me.”
When Madam Bai heard that, she looked surprised and touched.
She grabbed Shen Rou’s hand and looked at her with a much gentler and loving gaze. “It’s rare for Rourou
to have this kind of heart. Why would Auntie Bai be angry? Auntie Bai is so touched. I didn’t expect you to
be so thoughtful. If only you were my daughter.”
4316
Chapter 1190 ‐ There Was No Mistake in the Test
Results
4317
Chapter 1190: There Was No Mistake in the Test Results
“That’s right.” A strange look flashed past Shen Rou’s eyes as she curled her lips. “Auntie Bai, don’t be
anxious. I believe that you and your daughter will be able to reunite. I think Miss Bai must be very pretty.
After all, you’re a great beauty.”
Madam Bai was delighted by her words. “You’re the only one with a sweet mouth. I’ll be counting on your
blessings, then. I hope my precious daughter can go home earlier.”
“Definitely.” Shen Rou bent her eyes and lowered her eyelashes, hiding the trace of gloominess that
flashed past her eyes.
“Auntie Bai, let’s go in first. I told my friend to wait for us. I hope his medical skills won’t disappoint you.”
“Alright, let’s go in first.”
Shen Rou brought Madam Bai for a checkup and sent her back home before leaving.
The black Rolls-Royce drove away for a while before Shen Rou took out her phone and made a call.
Soon, the call went through.
“Miss Shen.” A man’s voice came from the phone. He sounded like he was in his thirties.
Shen Rou narrowed her eyes and looked out of the car window. She took a deep breath and asked, “Is the
result out?”
After she finished speaking, she couldn’t help but grip her phone tightly. Her face revealed a hint of
nervousness and apprehension.
She hoped that the final result of the examination was not what she had guessed.
That would make her feel better.
“The results are out. Miss Shen, through the DNA test of the two blood samples you sent over, the results
are that this is a mother and daughter pair.”
Even if she had already guessed it.
4318
The moment it was confirmed, Shen Rou’s expression turned extremely ugly.
It was actually real!
It was real!
Qiao Mianmian was really the daughter of the Bai family.
Hence, not only was her true identity not lowly, it wasn’t inferior to hers at all.
Shen Rou gritted her teeth. “Are you sure there’s nothing wrong with the results? This is a very important
matter. I won’t allow any mistakes.”
“I’m sure. Miss Shen, the paternity test is very simple. I’m 100% sure that there is nothing wrong with the
results.”
Shen Rou felt like she was suffocating.
“Alright, I understand. Remember, you have to keep this a secret. You can’t let anyone else know except
me.”
“Don’t worry, Miss Shen. I know what to do.”
Shen Rou suppressed her anger and hung up the call.
Her mind was filled with the words that the doctor had just said to her: The test results showed that they
were mother and daughter.
She had thought that Qiao Mianmian was just an ordinary person.
But she did not expect her to be from the Bai family.
To Shen Rou, what made her feel superior was her family background.
Deep down, she always felt that she was superior to others.
She knew very well that Madam Mo was extremely dissatisfied with Qiao Mianmian because of her
background.
If Qiao Mianmian had known Mo Yesi was the daughter of the Bai family from the start and married him.
Even if she was still in the entertainment industry, Madam Mo wouldn’t be too unhappy.
No matter what, she couldn’t let Qiao Mianmian return to the Bai family.
So what if she was the daughter of the Bai family?
4319
Since she was the first to know about this, Qiao Mianmian was destined to be a lowly person.
Want to be the daughter of the Bai family?
Dream on!
4320
Chapter 1191 ‐ Mom, You’ll Help Me, Right?
4321
Chapter 1191: Mom, You’ll Help Me, Right?
Dream on!
Shen Rou clenched her fists and her gaze turned cold. Slowly, she calmed down.
Fortunately, she had already planned this.
Hence, it didn’t matter even if Qiao Mianmian was the Bai family’s daughter. She wouldn’t give her a
chance to be acknowledged by the Bai family.
After some thought, she picked up her phone and called Qiao Anxin.
At the Qiao house.
Qiao Anxin was both excited and jealous after the call.
Just now, Shen Rou called her and told her that the test results were out.
That little bitch Qiao Mianmian was really the daughter of the Bai family.
Qiao Anxin never thought that Qiao Mianmian’s biological parents would be Madam Bai and Old Master
Bai, one of the top four families in Yun Cheng.
Such a distinguished family…
How could it be related to Qiao Mianmian?
Shouldn’t Qiao Mianmian’s bastard parents be fugitives? Shouldn’t they be in dire straits now?
Why was it like this!
Not only were the parents of that little b*tch not some random person, but her real background was
thousands of times more noble than his.
Qiao Anxin slammed her phone onto the bed and sat by the bed with a livid expression.
At this moment, Lin Huizhen pushed open the door and entered.
Noticing that she was sitting by the bed with a straight face, Lin Huizhen frowned and walked towards
her. “Anxin, what’s wrong with you? Who provoked you? Have you found your next company yet? Don’t
4322
think that you’re still quite popular now. You’re so picky and picky that you won’t take a liking to
anything. If you stay quiet for a while longer and don’t show your face, your fans might forget about you.”
“In my opinion, you shouldn’t be too picky. As long as there’s a suitable company, sign it first. You don’t
have to panic when you have things to do first. Let me tell you…” Lin Huizhen thought that she was
worried about signing with the next company and started nagging.
“Mom, as long as I can live a better life, you’ll help me no matter what.” Qiao Anxin looked up at Lin
Huizhen fiercely.
Stunned, Lin Huizhen nodded casually. “Of course. Anxin, you’re my darling. Of course, I hope you can get
over it.”
“Then do me a favor.”
Qiao Anxin reached out and grabbed Lin Huizhen’s arm, looking determined. “Mom, if I tell you that I
have a chance of becoming the daughter of the Bai family, will you help me?”
Qiao Anxin was afraid that Lin Huizhen would reject her, so she added, “But no matter what, you’re my
biological mother. I’ll never forget this. Once I become the daughter of the Bai family, both of us won’t
have to worry about wealth and status anymore. Mom, you’ll help me, right? You’ll definitely help me!”
Lin Huizhen was stunned. “Anxin, what are you talking about? What daughter of the Bai family? You’re
the daughter of our Qiao family. How did you become the daughter of the Bai family? Also, which Bai
family are you talking about? What are you talking about?”
“Of course it’s the Bai family from the four big families in Yun Cheng. As long as I can become the Bai
family’s daughter, I can buy you anything you want in the future. Although you’ve become my adoptive
mother on the surface, I’ll remember in my heart that you’re my biological mother and will be filial to you
for the rest of my life.”
“Mom, can you help me?”
4323
Chapter 1192 ‐ Slowly Be Touched by Her Words
4324
Chapter 1192: Slowly Be Touched by Her Words
“If I don’t go to the Bai family, Qiao Mianmian will be the one to go. If she becomes the daughter of the Bai
family, will we still have a good life in the future? So, I’m not just doing this for myself. If I don’t do this,
our future will be very difficult.”
“Anxin, you…” Lin Huizhen had no idea what she was talking about. “Why are you involved with that little
b*tch again? What exactly is going on?”
“Mom, listen to me first.” Qiao Anxin held Lin Huizhen’s hand and got her to sit by the bed. She then
slowly told her what happened.
Ten minutes later.
Lin Huizhen widened her eyes in shock.
She said in disbelief, “That little b*tch’s biological parents are actually from the Bai family? That little
b*tch actually has such good luck? Is this true?”
“It’s true.” Qiao Anxin felt extremely indignant. “Miss Shen called me just now and said that the paternity
test results are out. She and Madam Bai are biological mother and daughter.”
This incident had a huge impact on Lin Huizhen, and she couldn’t recover from it even after a long time.
“The daughter that the Bai family has been looking for more than ten years is actually Qiao Mianmian. No
wonder your father treats that little b*tch like his own daughter. He must have known that she’s of high
status and treated her well. But since Qiao Mianmian is a daughter of the Bai family, why didn’t your
father bring her to the Bai family to acknowledge her?”
Qiao Anxin went silent for a moment before pursing her lips. “I’ve investigated. The Bai family hid their
identities. When they were still in Yun Cheng, their surname wasn’t Bai. When they came back later, they
came back with their original surname. So, Dad probably didn’t know that the Bai family was his old
family.”
“I see.”
Lin Huizhen suddenly thought of a problem and frowned. “Other than that little b*tch, Qiao Chen isn’t
your father’s biological son. Don’t tell me he has some impressive background too.”
“How is that possible?”
4325
Qiao Anxin denied it without thinking. “Qiao Chen is a bastard orphan that no one wants. His sickly body
won’t live for long. He might even report to the King of Hell one day.”
Lin Huizhen pursed her lips with a grave expression.
“Mom.” Qiao Anxin looked at her pleadingly. “You already know Qiao Mianmian’s true background. If
she’s taken back to the Bai family, will we have a good life in the future? She’s always hated us, so she’ll
definitely think of ways to take revenge on us.
“As long as I replace her and become the daughter of the Bai family, we will have a good life for the rest of
our lives. Think about it. If I become the daughter of the Bai family, I can have whatever I want in the
future. At that time, I won’t be the only one enjoying life. You will also enjoy life.
“You’ll become the adoptive mother of the daughter of the Bai family. All these years, I’ve been indebted
to you. Would the Bai family treat you badly?
“In that case, you and Madam Bai will be sisters.”
Lin Huizhen was gradually moved by her words.
Her eyes began to glow at the thought of being able to address Madam Bai as her sister and live the rest of
her life in luxury.
Lin Huizhen wasn’t a great mother who valued her children more than herself.
Even if it was her biological daughter, in front of benefits, benefits were more important to her.
“This matter you mentioned will definitely succeed?”
4326
Chapter 1193 ‐ Best Friend Becomes Sister‐in‐
law
4327
Chapter 1193: Best Friend Becomes Sister‐in‐law
“Don’t make any mistakes. If the Bai family finds out that we lied to them, we can’t bear the
consequences.”
She meant that she agreed.
Qiao Anxin heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. She threw herself into her mother’s arms and said
coquettishly, “Mom, don’t worry. Miss Shen will definitely arrange everything. But Dad…”
“Don’t worry about him. You’re his flesh and blood. When he finds out about this, he won’t sell you out for
a daughter who isn’t related to him by blood. Besides, he’s more than happy to have a relationship with
the Bai family.”
Lin Huizhen thought about it and asked, “How can we let the Bai family know that their daughter is in the
Qiao family?”
“There’s a banquet at the Bai family tomorrow. It’s Bai Yusheng’s birthday banquet. Miss Shen said that
she will arrange for me to attend it with her. At the banquet, she will naturally have a way to make
Madam Bai notice me.”
After Qiao Mianmian left the event venue, she went straight to the Mo Corporation to look for Mo Yesi.
When she arrived, she was told that Mo Yesi was in a meeting.
Qiao Mianmian went to his office to wait for him. Not long after she entered, a secretary came in with a
tray full of snacks, such as fruits, pastries, and ice cream.
Qiao Mianmian sat on the sofa and ate some snacks. After reading the script for a while, she received a
WeChat message from Jiang Luoli.
Jiang Luoli: [Baby, I… I want to tell you something.]
Qiao Mianmian had nothing to do, so she immediately replied: [What?]
Jiang Luoli: [Promise you won’t laugh at me, or I won’t tell.]
Qiao Mianmian: [… Okay, I promise.]
4328
Qiao Mianmian waited for about a minute before Jiang Luoli sent another message.
Jiang Luoli: [Erm, ahem, I… I think you might have to call me sister-in-law in the future. How is it? Are you
happy and excited that your best friend has become your sister-in-law?]
Qiao Mianmian: […]
Jiang Luoli: [What’s with your reaction? Didn’t you say before that the best relationship between best
friends was between sisters-in-law? You-you should give some reaction. Alright, I know I slapped myself
in the face. We clearly agreed on this… but… but you really can’t blame me for this!]
Qiao Mianmian wasn’t surprised that Jiang Luoli had agreed to date Mo Shixiu.
After all, Mo Yesi had already predicted this.
However, after hearing Jiang Luoli confirm this matter, she still felt that Jiang Luoli was too shameless.
It was no wonder that there was a saying that beauty was a misleading factor.
In ancient times, if Jiang Luoli was an emperor, she would definitely be the second king of Zhou.
The kind that loved mountains and rivers more than the kind that loved beauties. They could even do
anything for them.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t agree with Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu at first.
It was because she felt that it was unrealistic.
She was even more afraid that Jiang Luoli would be wronged by Madam Mo.
But now, Jiang Luoli had made her own decision. As her best friend, what else could she do but support
her?
Jiang Luoli wasn’t the kind of person that would allow others to bully her.
Even if Madam Mo wanted to bully her, it wouldn’t be easy.
Mo Yesi also said that Mo Shixiu was a very opinionated and responsible person.
He believed that he could protect Jiang Luoli too.
Personally, it would be great if Jiang Luoli could become her sister-in-law.
4329
Chapter 1194 ‐ Forget It, She Would Admit It
4330
Chapter 1194: Forget It, She Would Admit It
Ding! Jiang Luoli sent another WeChat message.
Jiang Luoli: [You know I was drunk that night, right? I was never that drunk. When I woke up the next
day, there were so many things I couldn’t remember. I had already made up my mind to make things clear
to him, but he told me that I had taken quite a bit of advantage of him when I was drunk, so I had to be
responsible for him. This was the first time I met a man who called a woman responsible. I didn’t know if
I really took advantage of him, but he doesn’t seem like someone who would lie. I didn’t want him to think
that I was a scumbag, so…]
Qiao Mianmian: [So, you agreed to date him.]
Jiang Louli: [Oh, yes. Baby, are you not optimistic about us? Actually, I didn’t think too much about it. I
just think that it’s not bad to just have a sweet relationship. Mo Shixiu fits my ideal boyfriend’s
requirements in every aspect. It’s not bad to have a relationship with a man like him.]
Qiao Mianmian naturally wouldn’t pour cold water on her at such a time. Furthermore, she couldn’t just
make a wild guess about other people’s feelings.
She thought for a while before replying: [Your feelings are the most important. If you feel happy being
with him and don’t consider what will happen in the future, I also think it’s good to be in a sweet
relationship. It’s not a loss to be in a relationship with Mo Shixiu.]
Jiang Louli: [Yeah, that’s what I thought. Other things aside, when I’m with a gorgeous man like him, I feel
especially happy looking at his handsome face every day. As for the future, I really don’t think too much
about it. Anyway, I’m still young. I can still waste a few years of time.]
Jiang Louli: [Oh right, now that we both have boyfriends, let’s go for a meal. So, when are you and Prince
Charming free? I’ll ask him to treat you two.]
Qiao Mianmian was about to reply when she heard the door open.
She looked up and saw Mo Yesi enter the office.
Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks when he saw Qiao Mianmian sitting on the sofa with her phone in her hand.
He then walked towards her with a smile.
“Are you bored from waiting? I’m done now. I can accompany you.”
4331
“It’s not my first time here.” Qiao Mianmian shook her phone and sighed.
“Mm? What is it?”
Mo Yesi sat down beside her, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her gently.
Qiao Mianmian pouted. “Sigh, you guessed right.”
“Hm?” Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow.
“Luo Luo told me just now that she’s with Big Brother.”
Mo Yesi was stunned for a moment, then smiled again without any surprise in his eyes. “Isn’t that
normal? I told you long ago that she can forget about rejecting Big Brother after meeting him.”
“But I thought she might be able to resist Big Brother’s handsomeness. I thought she wouldn’t be so
weak.” It seemed that she had overestimated Jiang Luoli.
“So, you lost our bet?” Mo Yesi didn’t forget about it and immediately brought it up.
Forget it, she was willing to lose.
“Well, I lost.”
“I remember that the bet is that you have to agree to a request of mine. No matter what I propose?”
Qiao Mianmian had a bad feeling about this.
She didn’t even want to admit it anymore.
4332
Chapter 1195 ‐ Is It Too Late to Regret Now?
4333
Chapter 1195: Is It Too Late to Regret Now?
Ahhh, what was wrong with her? Why would she bet with Mo Yesi?
They had bet so many times, but had she won even once?
She had already guessed what Mo Yesi wanted to ask, and her legs went weak just by looking at him.
“… I remember,” Qiao Mianmian replied reluctantly.
“Then, shouldn’t you fulfill your promise? You said that no matter what I ask for, you would agree to it.
You still remember that, right?” Mo Yesi leaned closer to her, his warm breath landing on her earlobe.
Qiao Mianmian blushed and glared at him. “Mo Yesi, you’re shameless!”
This hooligan!
She knew that he was up to no good.
The man chuckled, his deep voice alluring. “Baby, I didn’t force you. You were the one who said that no
matter what request I made, you would agree to it. If you’re willing to bet, you have to admit defeat,
okay?”
Of course, she knew that she had lost.
She was extremely regretful, extremely regretful, extremely regretful!
There must have been something wrong with her brain back then. Otherwise, why would she take the
initiative to bet with Mo Yesi?
Was it too late to regret now?
“Alright, we’ll talk about this later. Anyway, it’s still early, so there’s no rush.” Mo Yesi teased her for a
while before saying, “I have more important things to do today.”
“Something more important?” Qiao Mianmian immediately shifted her attention to him. “What is it?”
Mo Yesi smiled and reached out to touch her soft black hair, feeling that it was as smooth as silk. “Did you
forget that you have to attend the banquet tomorrow night? Before that, I have to pick an evening gown
for you.”
4334
Banquet?
Qiao Mianmian then remembered that it was Bai Yusheng’s birthday party tomorrow night.
Only then did she remember that she hadn’t been prepared for anything.
Fortunately, Mo Yesi was attentive and reminded her.
When she moved over to Mo Yesi’s place, Butler Lin had gotten someone to buy her a lot of clothes, shoes,
bags, and accessories.
But they were all clothes that she wore daily.
“I don’t think I really have the evening dress yet.”
“Alright.” Qiao Mianmian thought about it and nodded. “I’ll go pick a gift for Brother Bai. A man’s 30-year
birthday is a very important and memorable event. I have to pick a good gift for him.”
She recalled how Bai Yusheng usually took care of her and even let her act as the female lead.
Qiao Mianmian decided to seriously choose a birthday present for Bai Yusheng.
However, she didn’t know what Bai Yusheng liked. Thinking that Mo Yesi had known him for a long time,
she asked, “Mo Yesi, do you know what Brother Bai likes? When I go buy a birthday present later, can you
help me take a look?”
Seeing that his wife was so enthusiastic about choosing a gift for another man, Mo Yesi couldn’t help but
feel jealous. “What does he like? He likes beautiful women the most. If you find a beauty to give him, he’ll
definitely like it.”
“Mo Yesi, be serious.” She was speechless. “You’ve known Brother Bai for so many years, you should have
some understanding of his preferences.”
4335
Chapter 1196 ‐ Even Big Brother’s Everlasting
Tree Blooms
4336
Chapter 1196: Even Big Brother’s Everlasting Tree Blooms
“Tell me what he likes. What if he doesn’t like the gift I picked?”
“You don’t have to worry about the gift. I’ll just get it for you.”
“But I want to choose one myself.” Qiao Mianmian looked at the man’s unhappy expression and thought
that Mo Yesi would definitely be jealous again. She shook his arm helplessly and amusedly. “Don’t be
unhappy, I just want to thank him for giving me the female lead role. If it were anyone else, I would have
done the same.”
Qiao Mianmian sighed and let go. “Alright, I’ll just choose one if you don’t help me. Anyway, I have to
choose my own gift for Brother Bai.”
Mo Yesi decided that after Qiao Mianmian finished filming with Bai Yusheng, they couldn’t work together
anymore.
He was worried about Bai Yusheng.
Just then, Qiao Mianmian’s phone rang.
Seeing that it was Linda, she gestured for Mo Yesi to keep quiet.
When the call went through, Linda asked her what happened at the event venue today.
Qiao Mianmian didn’t put on a show.
She considered for a while and told her the truth. “Sister Xie, I think we should reject that endorsement.
I’ve asked around. MC had indeed planned to renew the contract with Little Xiao. If we accept this
endorsement, I think it will be troublesome.
“With my current fame, it’s not suitable for me to be the spokesperson for MC. I still want to develop my
career first. When I’m really capable in the future, I don’t need to worry about endorsements.”
“Are you serious?”
“Yes, I am.”
“But I’ve already signed the contract…”
4337
“Didn’t you say that MC belongs to the Gong Corporation? I’ll get my boyfriend to talk to Young Master
Gong. There shouldn’t be any problems.”
Linda was silent for a while. Then, she sighed and said in a low voice, “Okay, I respect your decision. But I
think even if you give up, Little Xiao and her fans will not accept you.
“I’ll call MC right now and talk about the termination of the contract.”
The call ended.
Qiao Mianmian suddenly remembered about the 520 gifts and 50 ambulances in the live-stream. She
asked Mo Yesi, “Were you the one who gave gifts and sent ambulances in my name?”
Qiao Mianmian: “… Why did you suddenly do that? You don’t usually watch live streams, right?”
Mo Yesi looked at her and rubbed the top of her head. “I didn’t watch the live-stream. I’ve never tipped
any female streamer. Wei Zheng helped me with the gift-giving matter. Someone said that I couldn’t bear
to spend money on you, so of course, I had to prove myself.”
So, he spent more than ten million to prove it?
Luckily, he knew how to make money. He had so much money that he could be willful.
Qiao Mianmian thought that the money he had given out was for a charity event, so it wasn’t a waste.
“Right, Luo Luo asked us when we are free just now. She said that she asked Big Brother to treat us to a
meal.”
Qiao Mianmian recalled what Jiang Luoli had told her and told Mo Yesi.
She had indeed made an agreement with Jiang Luoli in the past.
If either of them had a boyfriend, they would have to treat the other to a meal.
When she was with Mo Yesi, she had also invited Jiang Luoli.
“You decide on the time, I can go with you anytime.” Mo Yesi looked at her lovingly. “I really didn’t expect
that Big Brother’s everlasting tree would bloom too, and it was even won over by your best friend.”
4338
Chapter 1197 ‐ How Can I Not Take Care of You?
Chapter 1197: How Can I Not Take Care of You?
“Baby, your Luo Luo is pretty impressive.”
“You’re talking about Big Brother like that? You’re no different from him, right? Aren’t you also a ten-
thousand-year-old iron tree?”
His first love was with her.
Marriage was also with her.
He had never been with another woman before, nor had he ever been in love. He had been single for 25
years.
Qiao Mianmian found his teasing funny.
The pot calling the kettle black.
Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow in disagreement. “Of course I’m different from Big Brother.”
Qiao Mianmian raised her brows and asked humbly, “Oh? Then, what’s different?”
Mo Yesi looked down at her and said seriously, “I’m not Old Tie Shu. I’m a few years younger than him.”
They were essentially the same!
They were all ten-thousand-year-old iron trees!
“I’ve been thinking about what kind of sister-in-law Big Brother will find me in the future.” Mo Yesi
narrowed his eyes, his expression complicated. “I didn’t expect my future sister-in-law to be a little girl.”
Mo Yesi felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of him addressing Jiang Luoli as his sister-in-law.
He had never thought that the girl Mo Shixiu liked was actually someone like Jiang Luoli.
He had thought that his brother, who was dull, old-fashioned, and meticulous, would like mature and
charming women.
Jiang Luoli was just a little girl.
4339
She was also lively and outgoing.
Mo Yesi imagined her interacting with Mo Shixiu and felt that the future sister-in-law his brother had
found for him was just a child.
He didn’t know if two people with completely different personalities were suitable for each other.
However, as they grew up together, Mo Yesi knew Mo Shixiu very well.
If he decided to be together with Jiang Luoli, there would definitely be a good outcome.
Mo Shixiu never treated relationships casually.
He didn’t make a decision easily, so he must have thought about taking responsibility for Jiang Luoli.
If one day, Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli separated, it would definitely not be his intention.
Jiang Luoli would be one who wanted to leave.
Qiao Mianmian said, “Mo Yesi, what do you mean? You seem to have something against Luo Luo? What
little girl? I’m the same age as Luo Luo. So, in your eyes, I’m also a little girl?”
Qiao Mianmian didn’t allow anyone to say anything bad about her best friend.
Not even if that person was her husband!
Mo Yesi said, “… Baby, of course, I don’t have anything against her. I’m just telling the truth. To Big
Brother, Jiang Luoli is just a little girl. Think about it, Big Brother is already 30 years old. How old is Jiang
Luoli? There’s a 10-year gap between them.”
Qiao Mianmian was six years younger than him.
He felt that he was much older than her and was afraid that there was a generation gap between them.
There was definitely a generation gap of ten years.
And Mo Shixiu’s personality…
Mo Yesi was a little worried that his brother’s love life would be difficult.
“As for you, you’re indeed a little girl to me.” Mo Yesi looked at the girl’s puffed-up face and pinched her
cheek. “So, I really want to take good care of you, dote on you, and pamper you. You’re so much younger
than me, how can I not take good care of you?”
4340
Chapter 1198 ‐ Definitely Slapping Many
People’s Face Again
4341
Chapter 1198: Definitely Slapping Many People’s Face
Again
Qiao Mianmian pouted. “Does that mean I’m not feminine to you?”
He said she was a little girl.
Didn’t he just say that she wasn’t feminine?
Qiao Mianmian didn’t like being treated like a little girl at all.
Mo Yesi thought about it seriously and shook his head. “Not entirely.”
“Not entirely?”
“Mm.” His lips suddenly curved into an ambiguous smile. He leaned closer and whispered in her ear.
Qiao Mianmian’s fair face instantly turned red. She threw a punch at his chest and glared at him.
“Hooligan!”
“Mm, hooligan.” Mo Yesi grabbed her hand lovingly and kissed it gently. “I’m only a hooligan to my wife.
What’s there to be serious about in front of my wife?”
Bah, a beast in human clothing!
Mo Yesi brought Qiao Mianmian to a high-class private clubhouse.
After getting out of the car, someone immediately came up to him and respectfully greeted him, “Mr. Mo.”
She then glanced at Qiao Mianmian, who had alighted with him. When his gaze landed on her exquisite
and flawless face, a trace of amazement flashed across his eyes. He respectfully called out again, “Miss
Qiao.”
As a woman, the shop assistant also thought that this Miss Qiao was too beautiful and exquisite.
She looked much better in person than in the photos and videos.
4342
It was completely different from those female celebrities who photoshopped their pictures and were
much inferior in person.
She was the type who looked better in person than in photos.
The staff couldn’t help but take another look.
Any man would love and cherish such a beautiful girlfriend.
No wonder he was willing to order an evening gown worth millions for her.
However, this Mr. Mo was also a rare handsome man. He looked very compatible with this Miss Qiao.
He was extremely handsome, rich, and doting on her.
This kind of man was really a peerless good man that was hard to find even with a lantern.
Thinking about it, Miss Qiao was probably the happiest to have found such a perfect boyfriend.
There were rumors that her boyfriend was an old man.
But he was clearly very young and also very handsome. His looks were even better than those fresh
celebrities who relied on their looks to make a living.
At that time, he would definitely slap many people’s faces.
In the shop.
A few shop assistants gathered around to serve him enthusiastically.
Wei Zheng was the one who ordered the gown and did not reveal Mo Yesi’s identity.
Hence, these employees had no idea who the person they were serving was.
However, anyone who could spend millions to order an evening gown, regardless of their status, was
their main customer service.
“Mr. Mo, Miss Qiao, please wait a moment. We’ll get the evening gown right away.”
Qiao Mianmian sat in the resting area and took a look at the clubhouse’s environment. She felt that it was
a rather classy place.
One look and one could tell that the expenses here were very high.
4343
She had thought that Mo Yesi had brought her to the mall to buy clothes.
She didn’t expect to come to such a place.
She felt that this place was much more expensive than the shopping mall.
Moreover, Mo Yesi even ordered an evening gown for her?
She had never heard him mention it before.
Qiao Mianmian asked curiously, “Mo Yesi, did you order an evening gown for me?”
“Yeah.”
“Then, why didn’t you ask me?”
“Ask what?”
4344
Stay up to date On Light Novels by Downloading our mobile App
Zerobooks Android
Zerobooks IOS
Download all your Favorite Light Novels
Jnovels.com
4345

I'm Secretly Married To A Big S - Light Dance

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

I'm Secretly Married To A Big S - Light Dance

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

1

Chapter 65 - Silly Girl, Don’t Be Shameless

Chapter 66 - Whoa, Who’s That Group of People?

Chapter 67 - Just a Nobody

Chapter 68 - You Vile Woman

Chapter 70 - : This Hunk Is Actually Here for Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 71 - As If Hades Was Staring at Her

Chapter 72 - The Men You Look for Are Increasingly Impressive

Chapter 73 - I Want to Bully You Again

Chapter 74 - No Job Is as Important as You

Chapter 75 - Not in a Good Mood

Chapter 76 - Is He Still a Human!

Chapter 77 - Don’t Overthink

Chapter 78 - Yes, Don’t Overthink

Chapter 79 - We Are Already Impossible

Chapter 80 - What on Earth Happened?

Chapter 81 - Let Sheng Hui Go Bankrupt

Chapter 82 - I’m Downstairs, Come Down

Chapter 83 - I Wanted to See You, So I Came

Chapter 84 - I’ll Get Better in Time to Come

Chapter 85 - Go Out There and Spend Like There’s No Tomorrow

Chapter 86 - Her Husband… Is Way Too Rich!

Chapter 87 - What Sort of Sleeping Posture Was This!

Chapter 88 - Thank You, Mianmian

Chapter 89 - What to Do, Baby?

Chapter 90 - Remember to Miss Me

Chapter 91 - What Are You Doing, Anxin?

Chapter 93 - You Are Not Worthy of Knowing My Name

Chapter 94 - Was He Crazy?

Chapter 95 - Don’t Let Her Show Her Face

Chapter 96 - Baby, I Was Once Young Too

Chapter 97 - I Never Told Him Anything

Chapter 98 - Show Off Her New Boyfriend

Chapter 99 - Be Together with That Homewrecker Forever

Chapter 100 - Treating Qiao Mianmian Like a Spendthrift

Chapter 101 - I Can’t Possibly Go Dutch

Chapter 102 - Who Wants to Envy You

Chapter 103 - Don’t Go Too Far!

Chapter 105 - When Did I Suddenly Have a Sister-In-Law?

Chapter 106 - Has She Really Fallen for Money?

Chapter 107 - I, Su Ze, Am Not Someone Who Can’t Afford It!

Chapter 108 - Jiang Luoli Must Apologize

Chapter 109 - Prince Charming, You’re Here Just in Time

Chapter 110 - Even Breathing Became a Chore

Chapter 111 - Who Exactly Are You?!

Chapter 113 - Shall We Have the Su Mandate Go Bankrupt Too?

Chapter 114 - : For You, I Will Accommodate

Chapter 116 - : She Cried?

Chapter 117 - It’s My Fault, I Shouldn’t Be Suspicious

Chapter 118 - Baby, Are You Feeling Better?

Chapter 119 - Chaos

Chapter 120 - She Started It

Chapter 121 - You Really Fought With Someone?

Chapter 122 - Do You Think I Should Be Angry?

Chapter 123 - Why Is the Counselor Acting Weird?

Chapter 124 - : Come at Me Then!

Chapter 125 - Bitter Sarcasm

Chapter 126 - You’re Killing Their Momentum!

Chapter 127 - She’s Meant for This Good Life

Chapter 128 - Watch Your Mouths in the Future

Chapter 129 - I’m Not Leaving Tonight

Chapter 130 - Tonight… I Want to Hug You to Sleep Too

Chapter 131 - I Can Sleep on the Floor